《The Fall of the Vampire》


 Chapter 1

    "I don''t want to work hard. Where are you, rich woman? Why don''t you come to me? I want someone to have a beautiful voice, a sweet chest, a big waist, a thin hip, and water. What a living l non sticky rich woman!"


    With a scream, Simon suddenly woke up from his dream. His subordinates felt between his legs and smiled miserably: "the dragon still didn''t come back."


    "My dragon, come back soon ~ I can''t bear it alone ~" he, or she, leaned in the corner of the kitchen and sang sadly. Just like Stephen Zhou, who thought he lost the double knife Turkey and sang "love and righteousness are worth thousands of gold" in Shaolin Temple.


    She wished her dragon could be the same as the double knife Turkey. One day, she suddenly came back and said to her, "brother, I''m not dead. I just went to have a circumcision and sharpened my skin."


    However, the reality is cruel.


    "Why is this?"


    Think about it carefully. Everything was cheap that time. He was well fed at home and had nothing to do. He shouted "I don''t want to work hard, where is the rich woman". As a result, he passed through inexplicably.


    At first, he was very happy, because he was in the lowest period of his life. He was fired at work, had no girlfriend at the age of 32, and was hit by a BMW driver on the street for no reason. He really didn''t want such a life at all.


    As a dead house addicted to the second dimension, he is no stranger to crossing, but he still yearns for it.


    However, he never thought that the cost of crossing was so great. He knew he would lose the dragon. He wouldn''t want to cross it anyway.


    Dalong didn''t have it. Anyway, she hasn''t been used for more than 30 years, which doesn''t have much impact on her life.


    More holes are still behind.


    Her body was indeed a rich woman when she first crossed, the kind of rich country.


    When she finally accepted the reality and was ready to let money corrode her will, she suddenly found that 100 years had passed.


    It''s OK for others to integrate their new body by saying "I''ll avenge you", but she has slept for 100 years!


    In 100 years, things have changed, and all the silver tickets of her coffin have become waste paper. Because the bank where she saved money closed down in a war during the war.


    Is this a snake?


    After crossing, the result is that the poor force is still the poor force. The dragon is still gone. Blood loss!


    After waking up, she had nothing but to slowly integrate into society. Fortunately, with the help of noble people, she successfully got rid of black households and became an ordinary office worker. But that''s all. She is now a teacher in a kindergarten. Her monthly salary is so low. It''s hard to keep enough food and clothing.


    She was just looking for food in the kitchen. As a result, she accidentally fell asleep (fainted with hunger).


    Oh, by the way, I forgot to say.


    Simon Qing''s body now... Is a zombie. Not old, not dead, but hungry.


    She needs to suck the blood bag in time, otherwise she can''t control herself to suck the blood of living people.


    Although modern society is on the side of science and technology, there is a "mysterious alliance" secretly managing all kinds of supernatural existence. Demons, ghosts, Taoists, wizards, superpowers, aliens... All kinds of mysterious beings come together to form an alliance.


    The main function of the mysterious alliance is to maintain the stability of the exterior and interior society and ensure the normal life of each member.


    Like Ximen Qing''s blood bag, she ordered it from the mysterious alliance. Otherwise, where did she come from to do this? Her current identity and career are also arranged through the mysterious alliance.


    While enjoying these benefits, no matter which expert you are, you must follow the rules of the mysterious alliance and don''t mess around. Once anyone uses his extraordinary power to disrupt modern society, the mysterious alliance will immediately send a ruling team to erase it.


    Can you erase it? In addition, Ximen Qing is not a middle school sophomore who wants to conquer the world all day. Her wish is world peace. If she fights all day, how can she enjoy life?


    So she is willing to abide by the rules of the mysterious alliance. After all, people help with identity and find a job. Wouldn''t it be a white eyed wolf to fight against people again?


    "But now I really have no money. What should I do?" Simon was very melancholy. He felt really hungry.


    We have to find a way to make money.


    But how?


    Even before he was fired, his salary was about the same as she is now. At that time, I didn''t suck blood, so my life was OK. I could vigorously krypton gold in the game and buy something around me. I could do it occasionally.


    But now? Blood bags are really expensive. They cost nearly 10000 a month. If you pay the rent, there is really not much left.


    There is no hope of making money seriously. We must broaden our thinking.


    "First of all, I need to find out what advantages I have. Well, the biggest advantage at present is the beauty of this prosperous age. I can wear white silk stockings, and then take photos and send them online. After attracting some dead fat houses, I can wholesale some new silk stockings to sell them. The money of dead houses is very easy to earn." as a former dead house, she also knows the ways in this house.


    However


    "No!" she directly denied the idea. "What''s the difference with rounded corners!? even if I starve to death, I won''t please those dead fat houses!"


    So, what are the advantages?


    Far beyond the physical quality of ordinary people? What can this do? Zombies can''t be athletes. She''s a salted fish in the sun.


    Is it difficult to rob with a mask? If found, it will be wanted by the mysterious alliance.


    "How come I''m still good for nothing?"


    Just when Ximen was at a loss, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the kitchen.


    Dong Dong Dong... "Ah!"


    Simon screamed because her foot was trampled heavily, and then her face hit her chest.


    Fortunately, the rich woman''s body has enough buffer tissue. This time, she just feels a little chest tightness and doesn''t hurt much.


    "Woo woo... Poo ha!" a delicate face separated from her chest and gasped, "Ximen Qing, you want to die! Unexpectedly, you attacked me here!"


    "I just came to find something to eat when I was hungry. I didn''t intend to attack you." Simon Qing said that he was innocent.


    Looking at this beautiful woman with messy hair and casual clothes like an otaku, to tell the truth, she was still a little happy. After all, the girl''s figure is still excellent. This flutter and soft feeling makes Ximen Qing feel that the dragon has expanded.


    Although she doesn''t have a big dragon.


    The man in front of him is song Yunwu, the landlord of XiMenqing. They now live in a large villa shared by many people. Although the villa is luxurious, it is still a school district room close to the city center, but the landlord is capricious and the rent is particularly cheap. The rent includes only 2000 water and electricity every month.


    Yes, the girl in her arms is also a rich woman. He is 22 years old and has just graduated from college.


    After graduation, song Yunwu did not choose to inherit his family business, but chose to pursue his dream.


    The dreamer first asked for a villa from his family, and then relied on rent to maintain his source of income. He stayed in his room all day and drew comics.


    Her dream is to be a big cartoonist.


    At this time, she is expected to rush to the middle of the night, and then when she is hungry, she comes to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    When she saw the refrigerator opened by Ximen Qing, she was immediately angry: "you stole my tomatoes again! They all said that the same color can not replace blood packets! Why don''t you lick the paint!?"


    "But I''m hungry," Simon said pitifully, "or you would stretch your neck and let me bite? Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt to be sucked by me."


    "Bite me?" Song Yunwu got angry and slapped XiMenqing on the cushion on his chest. Suddenly, there was a surge of waves, accompanied by a very ecstatic "ah ~".


    Song Yunwu opened his bow from left to right and hit XiMenqing''s chest one after another. The waves shook left and right: "bite me! Bite me! Bite me! Why don''t you let me bite your big chest? Don''t you know that the landlord has no surplus food now? You still steal my tomatoes! Steal my tomatoes! Next time I buy a cucumber, I''ll see how you steal it!"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" every time he is slapped, Ximen Qing cries, which is called a pear flower with rain.


    After playing for a while, song Yunwu''s hands were probably sour and finally stopped.


    She said to Simon, "I warned you last time. If you steal my tomatoes again, the rent will be doubled!"


    "Don''t!" cried Simon, "I don''t have any money! You can pay my debt."


    "Then come and help me work! The day after tomorrow is the deadline, and I can''t do it alone." Song Yunwu confidently pulled a strong man.


    Simon Qing whispered, "aren''t you a street fighter? Where''s the deadline?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I said you were so sweet."


    Hearing the speech, song Yunwu immediately stood up from Ximen Qing, covered his neck and said, "I warn you! Don''t suck my blood! Otherwise I''ll pull out your teeth!"


    Simon Qing stood up with the refrigerator and straightened his disturbed lace pajamas: "you should believe my willpower. Even if I go to work, I won''t suck human blood."


    "Hum, if you believe it, you''ll have a ghost." Song Yunwu rolled his eyes, took out the remaining tomatoes from the refrigerator, ate them, and then walked to his room with Ximen Qing.


    This big villa has four bedrooms up and down. Song Yunwu, the second attached body of the middle school, named each room, and her largest master bedroom was called "tianyunjian".


    As soon as he entered the room, Simon Qing saw a pile of painting paper scattered on the ground.


    Just pick up one and look at it. Oh, it''s too exciting!


    "What are you painting?"


    "There will be a peer exhibition next week. I rented a stall and planned to sell peer records. This is the peer of my star tyrant." Song Yunwu proudly raised her plump chest and was confident in her works.


    Ximen Qing just knew she was drawing comics before. Unexpectedly, she was drawing such a function. Tut tut tut.


    Just

 Chapter 2

    "Is your cartoon too simple and rough?" Simon Qing picked up a few more and looked at them roughly. He found that this fellow really sells meat and has no plot at all.


    "Besides, you let the heroine be given... By a group of passers-by? Wow, aren''t you afraid that some fans will stab you on the spot?"


    Simon Qing, the star tyrant, has also been seen. This is a novel serialized by Du Ziteng, a very popular Internet novelist for more than a year. It mainly tells the story of the hero studying all kinds of star warships and striving for hegemony in the universe.


    Because it is blood oriented, there are few female roles. The hero has been talking about a girlfriend for more than 1000 chapters, and the girlfriend is still his immediate boss, the peerless female emperor of a star domain.


    The female emperor also has many fans, and has not held hands with the hero so far. If a female emperor suddenly appears, Ximen Qing said she would be stabbed, which is definitely not a joke.


    "Hmm? Am I not good at drawing?" Song Yun danced. "I think the plot is arranged very skillfully."


    "You make complaints about chicken," Simon felt relentlessly tucked up. "When you walk, you suddenly fall down, and your skirt is lifted up to be seen and then triggered by animal desire. Also called plot cleverly? Do you think the woman is you, where can you land flat?"


    "Well... What do you say?" Song Yunwu felt guilty.


    She wanted to be a cartoonist just because she was very talented in painting and was praised from childhood to childhood. But when she was determined to become a cartoonist, she found that drawing comics was not just painting. She also needed to think about the plot.


    How could she? As a result, the paintings were rejected everywhere, and could only be reduced to the point of taking a chance with others.


    "Let me see." Simon Qing suddenly realized something at this time.


    Although the world is as like as two peas in the world, she has fallen asleep in the past 100 years. According to her understanding, it seems that during the Second World War, a group of mysterious people suddenly broke into the battlefield and killed all the enemies who invaded Huaguo at that time. Huaguo took the opportunity to counter attack Yingguo. Although it did not turn Yingguo into a province as in YY''s novels, it also controlled the island country to a great extent.


    Under the influence of the flower country, the island country failed to develop a culture that affected the world like the other world. Whether it''s love action, or film and television animation... It''s all given to river crab by an organization.


    As a former otaku, she still has a fresh memory of the 36000 little yellow books she once read after she became a zombie.


    Thinking of this, she looked up and down at Song Yunwu: [this child may become a good RBQ.]


    "What the hell are you up to?" Song Yunwu felt a chill coming from the chrysanthemum, as if he had stepped on a terrible trap.


    Simon smiled: "Xiao yun''er, do you want to be a top cartoonist? My sister can help you."


    Pop!


    Song Yunwu slapped XiMenqing on the cushion in front of her chest.


    "Ah ~" Ximen Qing leaned and whispered.


    "Just say it! What are you complaining about?"


    "Oh ~" Simon''s feeling was honest. She said obediently, "I can provide you with creativity and plot. You just need to draw. How about we cooperate to create comics together?"


    Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously, "can you?"


    Simon Qing proudly raised his chest: "pure men can''t say no!"


    "It''s coming again." Song Yunwu covered his forehead. Ximen always imagined that he was a man. It''s really annoying.


    But she''s going to try for the time being.


    "Well, this time, you help me do a good job with people and test the water. If the response is good, we will cooperate."


    "OK, OK." Simon nodded energetically.


    Although song Yunwu makes up stories, her painting skills are really first-class. With a little adjustment, she can definitely become a top cartoonist.


    So XiMenqing gave her the first instruction: "throw away all your paintings now. Don''t play NTR. There''s no pursuit. If you want to do it, do it all year round."


    "I''ve been painting these for a week. What should I take to the exhibition?"


    Simon looked at her with a bad smile: "we still have a whole day. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to draw 20 pages?"


    "You... But the alliance has regulations..." Song Yunwu seems to be tangled.


    "Ah," Simon''s feeling is like a tempting and degenerate devil, "there are only two of us here. If you don''t tell me, who knows? And this is an emergency. It''s excusable."


    "Well... OK." Song Yunwu finally compromised.


    Simon Qing clapped his hands: "OK, then let me teach you what to draw next."


    "What are you drawing?"


    "Spread your mind a little. Where is the greatest charm of star tyrant? Is it the female emperor? Or the hero? Not at all, but those various warships! Why don''t we try to personify the warships?"


    "Warship personification?" Song Yunwu was stunned. She seemed to have never heard of this kind of thing. "Isn''t personification a rhetorical device?"


    "You can do this..." Ximen Qing roughly told her his idea.


    Yes, she''s going to teach song Yunwu to draw the boat mother. The cherry country in the world has basically become the back garden of the flower country, focusing on the development of heavy industry and medical industry, while culture and entertainment basically accept the output of the flower country, and its own culture is difficult to take shape. So naturally, there will be no ship mother game. No one in Huaguo will take the lead and will not engage in any liver explosion route.


    Simon Qing''s idea is that they don''t need to copy the warship mother, and those warships during World War II don''t have any charm. They just need to have such an idea, and then draw the warships in the star tyrant as the warship mother.


    "For example, if the warship is 180 meters long, set the height of the warship mother to 180 cm. If the energy consumption is high, set it to have a big appetite. If the armor is thick, it is big chest... Basically, that''s the idea. Do you understand?"


    Song Yunwu nodded: "I see, but why do you call jianniang? Shouldn''t you call jiannv and Jianmei?"


    "The abbreviation of the warship girl is whatever it is called. Just draw according to the draft. Hurry up." XiMenqing took the opportunity to shoot behind song Yunwu.


    [hey, hey, it''s said that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched. Ximen Qing will be a real man today!]


    "Oh." Song Yunwu now focuses on the creativity of jianniang, but he doesn''t pay attention to being eaten tofu.


    She first drew a rough sketch according to Simon''s instructions, and then... Her hands suddenly tied.

 Chapter 3

    "Those who fight against soldiers... As urgent as the law!"


    With her low voice, ten brushes flew up at the same time and completed the whole painting at ten times the speed.


    Ximen Qing looked aside and said with emotion, "Taoism is convenient."


    Yes, I can live with Ximen Qing, a zombie, and make her so afraid. Song Yunwu is a Taoist nun in addition to being a landlord.


    The art of controlling objects was very spiritual. Later, the ink flew out by itself.


    The ink color is like a dragon. It swims quickly on the drawing paper and soon fills the position where it should be painted.


    In this way, a beautiful black-and-white painting is completed.


    "Oh, good." Simon clapped his hands.


    Song Yunwu''s painting skills are really strong, the painting style is very beautiful, and the painting done with Taoism is also impeccable. Although this newly formed ship woman is different from all the ship women in his memory, she is really very beautiful. Her figure and face can definitely arouse the interest of otaku.


    "But how does it look familiar?" Simon looked closer. "Sleeping slot! Isn''t this me? You infringe on my portrait right! Give me the money!"


    "Give you a head!" Song Yunwu gave her a white look. "It''s just a little like! You have the right to portrait the whole wool! And you have money to take this painting when it''s sold!"


    "Er... It seems so." Ximen Qing recognized it.


    Next, they worked all night until 5 a.m. Finally, the remaining 19 online drafts were completed.


    "Can you do that?" Song Yun was somewhat upset. "You didn''t even make complaints about the Tucao before you did. Is this not even more dramatic? 20 pages are 15 pages, all of them are set up, and the remaining 5 pages are simple, small daily activities. Will the readers love them?"


    "Don''t worry, I know a man''s mind better than you," XiMenqing promised, patting his chest. "How do you think a book can be opened repeatedly instead of being thrown away after reading it?"


    "Well..." Song Yunwu fell into thinking.


    "Of course it can be licked!" Simon said, "I''ll remember the plot once I''ve seen it. What amazing plot can be stuffed on page 20? It''s mainly visual stimulation. Just like you draw Xiao Huang man, these people''s drawings can be used as casting materials. Five pages of plot are just added casually to make them more fresh. Can you believe that you can apply some poison to these ship women''s chest the next day Get caught? "


    "Pa!" Song Yunwu was quite reasonable at the beginning. When he heard the last sentence, his face sank and slapped XiMenqing on the chest, "who wants to poison! You will be caught!"


    "Ah ~" Ximen Qing cried and covered his chest. "Just a chestnut. You can''t marry after you are so fierce, but it''s good. My RBQ doesn''t need other men''s hands."


    "RBQ?" Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously.


    Simon Qing quickly looked away and whistled guilty. However, she couldn''t blow, so it looked like she was blowing a non-existent balloon. "Poof poof!" saliva gushed out.


    Song Yunwu said, "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I have to remind you, sister Ximen, you should look at the time."


    "Ah?" Simon subconsciously looked at the wall clock, and then his face suddenly changed, "lying trough! 5:30! Dying! Dying! The sun is coming out!"


    She hurried back to her room, threw her pajamas on the ground in a hurry, put on a thick down jacket, put on a pair of sunglasses and a mask covering most of her face, and then took a cap. The whole person looked like a suspicious person.


    After changing these equipment, she hurried out. Although she was late at 8:30, as a zombie, she was most afraid of the sun, so she set out early every day and entered the room before the sun became fierce. It was very late to go out at 5:30 today.


    At the door, song Yunwu is waiting for her with a bag of sucked jelly: "take it." this is Ximen Qing''s blood bag. She manages it on weekdays, otherwise it will be sucked by the zombie in half a month.


    Simon Qingshun took the blood bag and ran out of the door: "I''m going!"


    Song Yunwu looked up at the white sky and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes: "well, not only are zombies, the sun is also a natural enemy for our cartoonists." with that, she hid in the villa.


    XiMenqing struggled to get on the bus against the "great sun" for her, and smoothly came to her workplace after three stops.


    Bilan Huacheng kindergarten!


    Yes, she is a kindergarten teacher.


    She said hello to the guard uncle Qin and went in. Because the leaders have not been evil recently, no one came so early except her.


    XiMenqing casually found a corner, opened the blood bag and sucked it up.


    Bang... Ge~~~


    She made a queer voice.


    Blood sucking is really a supreme enjoyment for a zombie. It''s even more exciting than power generation. The feeling of warmth all over her body is like going to heaven.


    However, the happy time is always short. A bag of blood was sucked up soon. Because of the special material, there was no half a drop of blood in it. No matter how hard Ximen Qing tried, he couldn''t suck out the extra blood.


    "Shit! Be stingy, that''s all." after a daily complaint, XiMenqing sat there and began to daze.


    After that, the colleagues in the park also arrived one after another. After 8:30, the children were sent one after another.


    It is worth mentioning that this is a private and high-end kindergarten. All the people who can come in are rich families. Therefore, the cheapest car for children is also a high-end product starting from millions. Although XiMenqing doesn''t know a car logo.


    Simon Qing stood at the door of the classroom, seemingly picking up the children. In fact, she was watching the wives who sent the children to school.


    Those who can afford such high-end kindergartens must have money at home. Except for a few female owners, most families are children whose mothers send their children to school.


    These are all beautiful women who can be seen by the rich. With an average height of 1.65 meters, high appearance, big legs and very tasteful clothes, Ximen Qing feels like watching a model show every day.


    [this is probably the real lady?] she often thinks so.


    Before crossing, he always thought that girls should talk about cosmetics, bags and new clothes all day. Since she came to work here, she knew that she had been wrong before. Only some ignorant little girls and those peripheral women would pay attention to those.


    For really high-class women, the core of their topic is often only one, that is, children.

 Chapter 4

    Thanks to the zombie constitution, her hearing is much better than that of normal people. You can hear some wives talking about "my children have learned to draw apples" from a distance. They have something important to talk about every day, and Ximen''s feeling is also admirable.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ximen." when the ladies saw Ximen Qing, they also greeted him with a smile.


    "Hello," said Simon Qing, wearing a mask and thick glasses.


    "Good morning, teacher!" when the children saw Ximen Qing, they all jumped at her happily. But the problem of height can only reach her knees.


    She quickly squatted down and touched the child''s head: "all right, all right, come in, it''s time for class."


    The ladies laughed.


    At first, they were very worried about the teacher who wrapped himself like a mummy all day. They always felt that such a person was too strange. But after a period of time, they found that Simon was affectionately liked by children. Their children said "I like Simon best" all day, and gradually put down their stereotypes.


    After all, Ximen''s feeling is normal except for being a little thick.


    After seeing off his wife''s group, Simon Qing went in to teach the children.


    Unlike formal schools, kindergartens are not a teacher and a class. They are not so much in class as babysitters with children.


    Basically, two or three teachers take a class, and then take it from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m. During this period, some simple courses were arranged according to five fields, such as painting, aerobics, mathematics at the level of greater than sign and less than sign


    The most important thing is to control the children and prevent them from running around and bumping.


    Therefore, you often need to raise your voice, otherwise these noisy children can''t hear what you''re talking about.


    When a teacher is the most sore throat, whether in high school or kindergarten, most teachers are full of spirit and hoarse voice.


    High school is OK. They can use the stereo. They are not allowed to use those in kindergarten because they are afraid of hurting children''s ears.


    Ximen Qing has an advantage in this aspect. After all, she is a zombie. It''s no problem to shout a few times. Strong and fast, it''s easy to catch those bear children.


    "Teacher," suddenly a little boy ran over and handed her a picture in his hand with a proud face, "look! I drew it!"


    "Oh?" Simon Qing took a look and found that it was an apple. As far as the level of kindergarten children is concerned, it is very good. Maybe many high school students don''t necessarily have his paintings.


    "Yes, Li Zimin, you are great." she habitually praised, which made the children very happy.


    As a result, seeing that he was praised, other children immediately came with their own paintings to show Ximen Qing.


    "Teacher, this is my painting!"


    "I also drew, look at mine, look at mine..."


    "My, my, my, my..." the essence of human beings is revealed at an early age.


    Of course, Ximen Qing has to look at it one by one, and then praise it one by one. It was hard to cope with it. She was also a little tired. That bag of blood was basically consumed in this place in the morning.


    At this time, a young girl came over. Her name is Qin Yuyao. She is still in college. She is an intern teacher who came this semester. She looks pure and lovely and has a good figure.


    "Sister Ximen, you are really popular with children," Qin Yuyao asked humbly. "How can you get along so well with them? I''ve been here for half a month, and they don''t listen to me at all."


    Simon looked at her up and down and sighed, "what''s wrong with you, a girl with such good conditions, to be a teacher in a private kindergarten? Is there anything you can''t think of?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect her to say so. She was also confused.


    "It''s tiring to get along with children, not only the body, but also the heart." Simon Qing picked up the picture just given to her by the child and handed it to her. "Look."


    Qin Yuyao took a look and said, "the painting is very good. These children are worthy of being children of rich families. It''s really excellent."


    "Excellent... Pudding." Simon Qing wanted to say "egg", but he thought it was uncivilized, so he processed it.


    "Look at a few more."


    Qin Yuyao looked at the second picture: "eh?" she immediately looked at the third and fourth


    "This... This..." after reading a total of ten paintings, she was silly. "Why do they draw the same apples?"


    Whether in shape or angle, these apples are carved out of one mold.


    Simon Qing said, "of course. Now parents like to send their children to cram schools. Cram schools are not like our kindergartens. They need to rob customers. How do you think they can let more people send their children to them?"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Nature gives the best effect in the shortest time. For example, do you think they teach children how to observe and write? No, they teach only one painting method from this angle. Even if you put an orange in front of them, you will still draw the apple."


    "This... This is too perfunctory." Qin Yuyao was stunned.


    Simon Qing said, "parents can''t see this kind of thing, because they can only see their children''s paintings. Naturally, they think they are good. Only when we see more than ten or twenty of the same paintings every day will we feel that the slot is full. This is simply a kind of spiritual torture."


    Qin Yuyao sighed, "this is not teaching children at all, but pleasing parents. It''s all superficial Kung Fu."


    "So, smart parents usually don''t send their children to cram schools. What can such a young child learn? If you look carefully, you can find that these children like painting are usually driven by their mother in the morning."


    "What does this mean?" Qin Yuyao is a cute new man and doesn''t understand the doorway.


    Ximen Qing may be smooth talking and said directly: "walking to school shows that he lives in this Bilan flower city. He is a real rich man, and those who want to drive their children to school are those who have no good kindergartens in their own community. Although they are also rich, the general family property will be one level worse. Most of them are upstarts, and the rate of raising their offspring will be so poor."


    "Oh ~" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect that there were these doorways here. He was distracted.


    Ximen Qing reacted and said, "Hey, what am I telling you? It''s just gossip. No matter what the children''s family situation is, they have to be treated equally here. Don''t try to please any child to climb a high branch. It''s no use."


    Qin Yuyao shook her head hard: "no, I don''t want to be a junior to those local tyrants."


    Simon Qing sighed: "so I just said I don''t want to be a junior. What are you doing here? Do you hang out like me?"

 Chapter 5

    "Ah?"


    Qin Yuyao wanted to ask something more, but another teacher came over.


    "Nap time is coming, Simon, Xiao Qin, you two go and take the children to the lunch break room."


    "OK." Simon nodded.


    The teacher''s surname is Huang. She has been a senior for 10 years. She was also brought by teacher Huang when she first came.


    Qin Yuyao thought that the children were having a good time. They should not be willing to take a nap. It must be noisy for a while.


    However, the skinniest boys in the class are the fastest to lie in bed. Without the lead of other children, it''s a lot easier to manage.


    [what''s going on?] before Qin Yuyao could figure it out, he saw the skinniest little boys shouting at Ximen: "teacher, hurry up!"


    "Come, come," Simon Qing said faintly as he walked to their little bed, "lie down and close your eyes."


    The children immediately obediently did it, which was better than when they faced their parents.


    When Qin Yuyao was shocked, Ximen Qing moved an armchair to the bedside and began to talk in her soft voice like cotton wool: "last time we said that Zhang Jie, the grassland king who once dominated the Qingqing grassland, told the story of the grassland secret treasure before his death, which attracted all the sheep on the grassland to compete for the secret treasure, and the world entered the era of the grassland."


    "Among so many sheep, there is a rubber sheep who ate rubber grass. His name is pleasant goat. He is determined to become the king of the grassland, so he left sheep village and stepped into the grassland. Because he likes to wear a straw hat, everyone calls him straw hat lamb. On the grassland, there is an army called Wolf army. In order to protect the grassland, gray wolf, marshal of wolf army, does not let the sheep eat the grass dry Jing turned the grassland into a desert. He offered a reward to the sheep who ate grass everywhere... "


    The children listened to the story and gradually fell asleep in the soft voice of Ximen Qing. Simon Qing also stopped decisively after they all fell asleep and left the bedroom with a chair.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help but listen and hurriedly followed: "elder, what about the back? How''s the back? Has sandaoliu boiling sheep agreed to become a companion of pleasant sheep?"


    "Back?" Simon Qing looked back at her. "How do I know back? I haven''t made it up yet."


    "Oh, I''m so strange," Qin Yuyao almost scratched his ears and cheeks. "My favorite thing is to listen to stories. I''m very uncomfortable with you."


    "This is what I use to coax children to sleep. Why are you so involved in the play?" Simon nodded her eyebrows. "Are you retarded by my story? Do you want to eat bananas for you?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao said, "just keep talking."


    "It''s said that it''s made up temporarily. There''s no follow-up. Draw the blackboard newspaper well. Don''t be lazy. The leaders will come to check next week." XiMenqing most directly lost a handful of chalk.


    The most tiring thing for kindergarten teachers is not to take care of their children, but to deal with the leaders who have nothing to do after eating. If you have nothing to do, come down and inspect to see if your facilities are perfect and if the report is done well. It''s more difficult than a bear child.


    Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing, who was writing on the blackboard, and sighed helplessly.


    The next day, Simon Qing got a message from teacher Huang.


    "What? Qin Yuyao quit?" Ximen was silly. "She won''t lose her temper with me because of what happened at noon yesterday? Is this young man so angry?"


    Mr. Huang shook his head: "it seems not. According to the principal, Xiao Qin claimed to pursue his dream."


    "What dream?"


    "I don''t know," Mr. Huang looked at Ximen Qing. "You didn''t say anything strange to her, did you?"


    "No, no," Ximen whispered, his eyes flickering behind his sunglasses. "I told her that young and beautiful girls who come to our kindergarten as teachers are wasting their youth except those who want to catch local tyrants."


    After listening to this, Mr. Huang was speechless and shook XiMenqing''s arm. "What a big truth! Congratulations! You succeeded in fooling away your only helper. Now, you can finish the blackboard newspaper alone."


    "Lying in the trough!" Simon was silly. "Is it difficult for me to pit myself?"


    As a result, she was half dead tired in the next few days, and her blood bag was less and less consumed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao recently beat chicken blood.


    Her parents always wanted her to go to college safely, then be a kindergarten teacher, and finally marry a good family. She has always listened to her parents.


    However, after listening to Ximen Qing''s words that day, she suddenly reacted that she was completely wasting her youth.


    She is actually a girl who likes reading very much. Not textbooks, but story books. She likes novels and comics very much.


    Her heart was agitated by the story of Ximen Qing, so she made a decision that night and decided not to waste time. She wanted to pursue her dream.


    Although she is not good at writing novels, especially painting, this does not stop her enthusiasm.


    After a week, she was finally recruited into the editorial department of a publishing house with her outstanding appearance. Although she is only a temporary worker with a monthly salary of 1200, she is very satisfied because this is the first step to realize her dream.


    The only trouble is that the workplace is too far from the school. In fact, she got all her credits in her sophomore year. There''s no problem outside the school. The key is that the rent in this big city is really expensive. With a monthly salary of 1200 and the living expenses given by her parents, she can''t even rent a bathroom.


    Just when she was worried, she suddenly saw a shared house near the company. The price was super cheap. It was only 1000 a month, which was still a big difference.


    This is pie falling from the sky! She called the landlord without thinking. When she learned that the other party was a girl, she was more relieved.


    So she made an appointment with the landlord to see the house and rent it if she was satisfied. It''s just a little strange that she wanted to make an appointment in the morning, but the landlord said she wanted to go to bed and set the meeting time at 5 p.m.


    [does this guy spend American time?]


    Qin Yuyao didn''t think too much. After the editorial department was busy, she took her suitcase to the rental office.


    In fact, she had decided to live in her heart. She said she was looking at the house, that is, going through a procedure.


    The villa is on the top of a hill. Before going up, you need to climb a long mountain ramp.


    When Qin Yuyao was walking on the ramp dyed red by the sunset with her suitcase, she suddenly found a man lying on the ground in front, and the clothes looked familiar!

 Chapter 6

    "Hey! Don''t you worry?" Qin Yuyao hurriedly ran over and helped her up and looked, "Alas, sister Ximen? What''s the matter with you?"


    Simon Qing laboriously opened his eyes, looked through sunglasses and said weakly, "Oh, it''s Ruyao. How can you be here? Am I hallucinating?"


    "You didn''t have hallucinations, but could you not make complaints about my name''s initials? It''s'' y '', not'' R '','' Qin Yuyao raised her side by tucking up." what''s wrong with you? Where was it hurt? "


    "I''m not hurt, just a little... Heatstroke."


    "You''re still wearing a down jacket on a hot day. It''s strange that you don''t have heatstroke. Come on, I''ll take it off for you." Qin Yuyao said that he was going to help XiMenqing take off his clothes.


    Simon Qing quickly stopped her: "no! Just take me home and have a rest! Don''t take off my clothes!"


    Qin Yuyao thought, is it difficult for her to tell? When she was in kindergarten, she always wrapped herself up. Maybe she had a large area of burns. If not, who wants to be here


    How thick are you wearing this summer?


    Thinking about it, she began to sympathize with Simon. A little tears quietly seeped from his eyes: "OK, I''ll take you home now, but where is your home?"


    "Go straight up this road and you''ll see the end," Simon said with difficulty.


    In her heart, she was complaining. Originally, she wanted to go home early while it was cloudy. As a result, the weather forecast turned cloudy to cloudy for him. Almost home, the sun suddenly fell on her like Ma Dongmei''s water. At that time, she threw herself into the street.


    Without Qin Yuyao, she might have to wait until the sun sets to get up.


    Qin Yuyao was surprised when she said the address. Isn''t the end of the road the house she wants to see? It turned out that Simon Qing also lived there. Now she was more relieved.


    She helped Simon Qing to the top of the mountain with some difficulty.


    In front of her was a large villa with elegant shape, with an open garden in front of the door. But no one seems to take care of it, so it looks a little messy.


    I don''t know whose bad taste it is. There is an LED light box in front of the villa. There are four words shining on it:


    Xiliang nvzhuang


    Qin Yuyao rang the doorbell and the door was soon opened.


    Song Yunwu saw that it was Ximen Qing: "I said, don''t you have a key? Press what doorbell?"


    Simon Qing smiled and said, "I''m not afraid you''ll stay too long and lack exercise."


    "Fuck off! I do ten finger exercises every day. I tell you not to bother me. Today, a new tenant came to see the house and didn''t have time to talk to you."


    Qin Yuyao quietly raised his hand: "well... Sorry to bother, in fact, I came to see the house."


    "Oh, it''s you," Song Yunwu stepped on her slippers and came out. "Come in and come in. What are you doing with that thing? She''ll get up by herself. I''ve sorted out the room for you. Go in and have a look."


    Qin Yuyao lamented the beauty of song Yunwu while regretting her untidy appearance. Some people look like a goddess, but in fact she is an uncle at home.


    After all, she didn''t leave Ximen''s love at the door, but at the porch.


    As soon as the door was closed, Ximen Qing jumped up from the ground: "ha ha! I Ximen officials are alive again!"


    While talking, she took off her down jacket, sunglasses, hat, mask... And was ready to go upstairs wearing only a white shirt and a pair of silk stockings.


    Qin Yuyao was stunned. What about the agreed heatstroke? What about the agreed large-area burn? Am I being cheated?


    And she''s so beautiful!


    Song Yunwu didn''t know the reason. She thought Qin Yuyao was frightened by Ximen Qing''s crazy people: "leave her alone. Although she is a little strange, she''s not aggressive."


    Probably afraid that Qin Yuyao didn''t believe it, she wanted to demonstrate it. She stared at Ximen: "pack up!"


    Simon, who had just taken off like a dog, immediately began to pack up the clothes thrown everywhere by himself. He was as honest as a dog.


    Qin Yuyao is still in a trance for Ximen Qing''s appearance. Song Yunwu takes her to the second floor.


    "There are two rooms downstairs. One is rented out and the other is used as a utility room. There is an empty room upstairs. It''s here..."


    Qin Yuyao followed song Yunwu and looked at the four rooms on the second floor. She found that each room had its own name.


    For example, the sign "tianyunjian" is hung on the innermost master bedroom door, and "forgetting Pavilion" and "White Tiger Garden" are respectively placed at the door of the other two rooms.


    Seeing her watching, song Yunwu said, "these two are occupied. Yours is this one. I haven''t had time to name it. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Qin Yuyao."


    "Rain... Rain... By the way, just call fengyuxuan!" Song Yunwu clapped his hands. "I''ll make you a house number tonight and hang it tomorrow."


    Qin Yuyao was so excited that she was embarrassed to spit out the slot she felt was too middle two. Well, fengyuxuan is just fengyuxuan. It doesn''t just hang a brand and won''t lose a piece of meat.


    The room is very spacious. After all, it is a high-end villa given by the rich to his daughter. The rent here is only 1000, which is really weird.


    When Qin Yuyao asked this question, song Yunwu said, "my house, I''d like to."


    Although I think this is definitely perfunctory, Qin Yuyao doesn''t ask any more. At least according to the current situation, the environment is still very good.


    After that, song Yunwu took her to see some other places. In addition to two rooms downstairs, there are restaurants, living rooms, kitchens, gyms... And even game halls. In addition, there is a large swimming pool in the backyard,


    It''s much more tidy than the garden at the front door. Obviously, it''s often used.


    Qin Yuyao is in a trance. Although she rents together, she seems to have really lived in the high-end villa she dared to think about only in her dream. This is a pie in the sky.


    "Have you decided to live here?" Song Yunwu smiled when she nodded. "Welcome to be a member of this big family. Then you can pack your own luggage. I''ll call you for dinner."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "landlord, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, what''s the name of the landlord? Just call me sister Yunwu. I''m going to attend a peer exhibition tomorrow. Now I''m preparing the sign of the booth," Song Yunwu said proudly. "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a cartoonist."


    At this time, Ximen Qing''s voice came from upstairs: "the kind that pours on the street."


    When the two women looked up, they saw Simon''s feeling quickly pull the curtain up and couldn''t see inside again.


    "Ximen Qing, you want to die!" Song Yunwu ran upstairs angrily, leaving Qin Yuyao alone by the pool.


    "Good feelings," she sighed.


    At this time, she did not find that there were layers of unusual ripples in the pool behind her.

 Chapter 7

    After the field trip, Qin Yuyao felt that he had met pie falling from the sky, so he placed the salute and lived in the villa that day.


    At dinner, only she and song Yunwu were there.


    "Where are the others?" she asked


    Song Yunwu said, "now there are five people living here. Except you and me, one is at work and the other doesn''t know where the wild has gone. As for Ximen Qing, the guy said he didn''t bother to come down and ate in his room."


    "Oh..." Qin Yuyao said casually, "I''m still working at 7 o''clock. They''re all busy people."


    "I can always see you in a few days. Come and eat vegetables. In order to meet you, I ordered... Takeout today." Song Yunwu shook his mobile phone and said proudly.


    Qin Yuyao said, "well... If you don''t mind, I can cook dinner in the future." she was really embarrassed to live in such a luxurious villa for 1000 yuan a month and always wanted to do more things.


    "You can cook!" Song Yunwu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "OK, OK, the vegetables in my refrigerator are either stolen by XiMenqing or can only be eaten raw. If you can cook, that''s great!"


    "Yes." Qin Yuyao nodded. She was relieved that the landlord was so easy to get along with. It seems that her life here will be very easy in the future.


    After dinner, Qin Yuyao took the initiative to contract the work of washing dishes. Song Yunwu went back to her room and was busy with her own booth signboard.


    After washing the dishes and watching TV alone in the living room, Qin Yuyao went back to his room to have a rest.


    Before going to bed, she also chatted with her best friend on wechat for a while.


    Stormy: I tell you, the environment here is super good! The room is... So spacious! The pool is so hot... So big! The landlord is so hot... So beautiful! I feel like a dream! [Photos] [Photos] [Photos]


    Purple Star Blue Moon: really? That''s 1000 a month?


    Ups and downs: Yes, yes. (nodding)


    Zixing Biyue: is there no problem with this house? Generally, only haunted houses are so cheap.


    Stormy: ah, withdraw this sentence, we are still sisters! (Muay Thai warning expression pack) you know I''m most afraid of ghosts.


    Purple Star Blue Moon: walk slowly, wish you a dream, mmda.


    Stormy: good night.


    After turning off wechat, Qin Yuyao went to sleep. The senior bed in dabieye is really easy to sleep.


    At midnight, a sudden chill hit, making Qin Yuyao wake up from his sleep.


    "What''s the matter?" she rubbed her eyes and found nothing. But now that you''re awake, go to the bathroom.


    She opened the door and was just about to go to the toilet on the second floor, when she suddenly heard a clang downstairs.


    "What!?" she was so excited that it almost leaked out. However, her curiosity prompted her to touch the moonlight and go downstairs.


    She didn''t find it. Just after she left the room, the window of her room was suddenly opened, and then a footprint formed by drainage stains quietly appeared on the ground. Step by step, followed her out of the door.


    Qin Yuyao went downstairs and followed the sound just now to the kitchen. Because it was semi open, she turned on the light in the hall to see what happened in the kitchen.


    As a result, a female corpse with a black rose pattern hollowed out triangle appeared in front of her eyes!


    Why is it a female corpse? Because she has a kitchen knife in her back! About a third of the blades have been inserted, and the wound is still bleeding out. The bright red color is so shocking.


    "Ah!!!" Qin Yuyao was shocked and subconsciously turned around and ran away.


    As a result, he ran a few steps and bumped into a furry wall.


    She looked at Venus for a while, but she soon saw the "thing" she had just hit.


    It was a giant wolf more than two meters high and covered with snow-white!


    The ferocious tusks captured people''s soul in the moonlight, and the cold chill made her goose bumps rise. Qin Yuyao took a breath and his heart almost stopped.


    "Oh, my God!" she ran to the gate with her hands and feet. She couldn''t take care of hitting her face on the floor.


    She recalled her bedtime chat with her best friend!


    She made a prophecy. It''s really haunted here!


    Run! Run away! No luggage or anything! Life matters!


    Finally, Qin Yuyao came to the gate. She couldn''t help smiling.


    However,


    As soon as you open the door,


    What she saw was a white skeleton climbing the edge of the door and making a "Oh ~ ~" sound to her.


    "EH -" Qin Yuyao turned her eyes white and fainted on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Wake up! Ruyao! Ruyao!" the familiar voice and the palm beating his cheek made Qin Yuyao wake up gradually.


    Before she opened her eyes, she consciously Tucao: "Simon elder sister, do not make complaints about the name of a stove, which is a common stoves."


    As soon as the trough vomited, Qin Yuyao suddenly realized something was wrong.


    She suddenly opened her eyes: "didn''t I hit a ghost? Sister Ximen, run! The house is haunted... Ah!!!!! Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Halfway through, she immediately covered her eyes.


    "Oh, if you don''t wear it, you won''t be dirty, so you don''t have to wash it," Simon Qing explained. "Am I very smart?"


    "Oh, I can''t care so much!" although Ximen Qing''s naked is very exciting, and her nose blood is about to flow out, her fear of ghosts makes her not much mind to think about those now. She takes Ximen Qing and wants to flee.


    At this time, she also found that she had returned to the living room. Is it the legendary ghost beating the wall?


    "Why are you pulling me? I''m not dressed yet! Don''t go out!" Simon Qing grabbed her.


    Qin Yuyao was full of anxiety: "sister, you can''t stay here! It''s Haunted! I just saw such a big wolf!"


    "You mean this?" Qin Yuyao said after Ximen Qing pointed to her while his hands were still playing.


    Qin Yuyao was suddenly stiff, trembling and turned his head. As a result, he really found the White Wolf he had seen before.


    "Ah, ah, ah," she screamed again.


    Simon Qing quickly reached out and pinched both sides of her cheek, and her cry stopped immediately.


    "Don''t cry! My darling is very cute." XiMenqing took Qin Yuyao, who was paralyzed, in one hand and stretched out his hand to touch the White Wolf''s head. The latter was as docile as a dog.


    "This... This..." Qin Yuyao has been silly, and her brain has no way to process the received information. "I, I, just saw a skeleton monster at the door and screamed at me to eat me."

 Chapter 8

    "Oh, you''re talking about her." Simon Qing pointed to the sofa.


    Qin Yuyao saw that there was indeed a skeleton lying there, with a voice of "Oh ~ oh ~" in his mouth. But it''s strange that the skeleton is still wearing a sexy low chest T-shirt and miniskirt, and a white coat outside.


    "Ah!" Qin Yuyao immediately hugged Ximen Qing, "you, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Oh, don''t panic," Ximen Qing said. "She lives at the gate of Baihu Garden opposite you. We usually call her stupid Mengzi. Don''t look at her mouth now. In fact, it''s just ''vomit'' when she drinks too much."


    "Skeleton? Drink?" Qin Yuyao cried quickly. "What are you talking about? Why are you so calm? These are monsters. Let''s run away. I saw them kill a man in the kitchen just now. The knives were inserted so deep!"


    But Ximen Qing patted his forehead: "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Come on, this position is wrong. I can''t reach it. Please pull it out for me."


    With that, she turned around, and Qin Yuyao''s eyes suddenly stared to the largest. At this time, she found that the only triangle Simon Qing was wearing was the hollow black rose pattern!


    She... Is the female corpse!


    "Mommy!!!" Qin Yuyao ran away. This time, no one stopped the gate.


    She ran to the gate of the yard barefoot, but she was firmly grasped by one hand.


    Simon Qing looked at her suspiciously: "I said, what are you doing so fussy? Have you never seen how monsters are?"


    "How can normal people see monsters?" Qin Yuyao cried as he struggled. "Please let me go. I don''t want to die."


    "Are you insane?" Ximen Qing rolled his eyes. "Who wants to kill you? You can''t see such a big number when you enter the door? What''s the fuss now?"


    "House number? What are you talking about?" Qin Yuyao was confused and couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "That''s it..." Ximen Qing looked aside and frowned, "Gee, it''s really cheap."


    Then she kicked the LED light box next to her.


    I saw that on the light box with the word "Xiliang nvzhuang" flashing, a "Yao" suddenly lit up next to "nvzhuang".


    Thus, "Xiliang female village" became "Xiliang demon village".


    "Ah," XiMenqing pointed to the light box and said to Qin Yuyao, "this is Xiliang demon village. It was originally a place for monsters. You''re not a monster. How did you live in?"


    Seeing the change of the light box, Qin Yuyao almost fainted again. She cried: "I, I just saw the rental information on the Internet, then made a phone call and came to pay the rent. I really didn''t do anything else. Let me go. I want to go to the bathroom."


    Ximen Qing frowned and suddenly reached out to touch Qin Yuyao and pinched in her heart: "are you really a person?"


    "100% natural."


    "Have you talked about boyfriends?"


    "No, alas? Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t care about these details," Simon Qing pulled her in. "Now that you''re here, don''t hurry to go. Don''t worry, monsters are different from what you think. They don''t eat people and won''t manipulate you to seduce men. In fact, strictly speaking, we are still human in essence."


    "I didn''t graduate from college. Don''t lie to me." Qin Yuyao said in mourning.


    She is too weak to compare with Simon. The whole person was directly carried by her with one hand and brought back to the villa.


    Simon Qing said, "think with your head. If we really want to eat you, do you have a chance to escape?"


    Feeling the power in XiMenqing''s hand, Qin Yuyao shook her head pitifully and helplessly.


    "That''s right," Simon Qing said as he opened the refrigerator. "Life is like being slapped by people. Since you can''t resist, why don''t you feel it first? What if it''s cool?"


    As she spoke, she took out a tomato in her mouth and took out a bag of ice.


    She threw the bag of ice on the purple skull at the gate: "Hey, wake up, you scared our new tenant!"


    "HMM... HMM..." Damon Zi hummed and rubbed his head. However, the stimulation of the ice bag finally made her sober. Originally, she was just a white and withered bone. She turned into a sexy imperial sister with white skin and chest in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Yuyao looked at the scene in shock, and his chin was almost dislocated.


    Ximen Qing also said to Bai Lang, who had been standing aside at this time: "little boy, don''t always maintain this appearance. Come back quickly."


    Qin Yuyao immediately looked at the White Wolf and saw that the White Wolf''s body shrunk rapidly. In a few seconds, it turned from a giant beast more than two meters into a little Lori less than one meter tall.


    [how cute!] Qin Yuyao couldn''t help admiring her even when she saw her transformation from a wolf to a man. Because the little Lori in front of me is so cute. This is the face that can be made only by the most exquisite 3D animation modeling. Unexpectedly, it really exists in reality.


    Her original fear was suddenly reduced by a large part, and she subconsciously wanted to reach out and pinch little Lori''s face. But when she reached halfway, she was immediately stopped by her other hand.


    [no, no! Qin Yuyao, are you stupid? She''s a monster!]


    [but it''s so cute!]


    [such a big wolf, did you forget those teeth?]


    [I really want to kiss the baby''s fat face!]


    ¡­¡­


    She was constantly tangled in her heart.


    XiMenqing said, "she''s a tenant in the flat peach garden on the first floor. What''s her name? Oh, no matter what, I''ll call her little darling anyway."


    At this time, my little darling said coolly with a cold face, "I''m like a pigeon killer. I don''t have a name, I don''t have feelings, and I don''t have items, alas!"


    Before she could say the word "money", she was hit in the back of her head by a slipper flying from the rear, and fell face down on the floor.


    "If you have no money, you have to pay me the rent!" this is song Yunwu''s voice.


    Hearing this reprimand, XiMenqing immediately stuffed the tomatoes in his hand into the purple milk solitude at the gate, and then looked around like nothing. If he had nothing to do, he still scratched his thigh.


    Qin Yuyao was surprised when he saw song Yunwu and thought, "this room is full of monsters. Isn''t the landlord the monster leader? What has changed her?"


    Song Yunwu seemed to be aware of her idea. As she walked over, she said, "don''t think too much. I''m a human, a genuine yellow man, not a monster."


    Qin Yuyao was skeptical: "but... Why do they seem to be afraid of you?"


    "Of course," Song Yunwu glared at Ximen''s feeling, "I''m the Heavenly Master specially responsible for supervising these guys!"

 Chapter 9

    "Cut, return the Heavenly Master, why don''t you say you''re an angel?" Ximen Qing whispered in a voice that can be heard in the whole room, "isn''t she a Taoist nun with the lowest score in the whole village, who will deceive the new people."


    Song Yunwu, with a black face, took a sword tied with copper money from under his skirt and said with gnashing teeth, "Ximen Qing, you say another word. Do you believe it if you lose your head?"


    "EH - have something to say. Don''t use weapons," Ximen Qing immediately hid behind Qin Yuyao, and the cushion on her chest was close to her back. "Oppose violence! We want harmony!"


    Demons and ghosts make complaints about Qin Yuyao. She is not aware of her fears. She should be surprised. The house''s ghosts and ghosts are horror at first sight. But after a while, she has only a lot of Tucao to go.


    [what monsters are these?! who added the tease attribute? Am I dreaming?]


    Song Yunwu finished his love affair with Ximen, and then looked at Qin Yuyao.


    "It seems you haven''t noticed."


    "What, what?" Qin Yuyao was surprised. Although song Yunwu said she was human, she was still hesitant to believe it.


    Song Yunwu said, "my rental information has been specially processed. Ordinary people can''t see it. Since you can see it, it means that you are not ordinary, but you haven''t found it yet."


    "Ha?" Qin Yuyao was silly. "You mean... I''m not human?"


    "Not like that," Song Yunwu said. "I mean, you may be a monster, an alien, or a normal human with super powers like me."


    "Ah... You can''t be a normal human anymore." Qin Yuyao subconsciously vomited a slot.


    Song Yunwu was embarrassed and forced to change the topic: "in short, you don''t have to be afraid. No one will hurt you here. In fact, I heard that you worked with Ximen Qing for a few days. Do you think she is the kind of aggressive monster? No, she is a salted fish at best, or the kind that has been pickled for thousands of years."


    "But... But the knife on her back..." Qin Yuyao still hesitated.


    "Oh, you say that," Simon Qing looked behind him. "I just accidentally fell in the kitchen and knocked over the knife holder. The knife fell and just inserted in. Someone didn''t want to kill me."


    "What are you doing in the kitchen so late?" Song Yunwu keenly found the blind spot. "Did you steal my tomatoes again?"


    "No, it was Dai Mengzi." Simon Qing pointed to Damen Zi, who was still retching on the sofa, and resolutely sold a wave of teammates.


    Song Yunwu was unmoved: "believe you, there will be a ghost. Wait for me!"


    Simon Qing stuck out his tongue and said he was not afraid of power.


    Qin Yuyao said again, "I was sleeping before and was awakened by a burst of cold."


    "Oh, this must have been done by Xiaoguai," Simon Qing said. "When you didn''t come, she liked to sneak into the house from your room. Today, you suddenly came in and closed the window. I guess she just wanted you to open a window."


    Song Yunwu looked at the water stains on the floor and sneered, "this guy probably hid in the swimming pool for most of the day. He thought he wouldn''t have to pay the rent?"


    The little darling lying on the ground still pretends to be cool with his childish voice: "I don''t have money."


    "If you don''t have money, you''ll pay with meat!" Song Yunwu sneered. "Aren''t you a wolf? Go and catch a wild boar or a blind bear. It''s enough to cover your rent for a year."


    "I, like a pigeon killer, I only kill."


    "How many people have you killed?"


    "... in the future, there will be."


    "Alas ~ ~ ~" Song Yunwu sighed and said to Qin Yuyao, "look at this room, an alcoholic, a pupil and a bitch. It''s not easy to come. You''re a normal person who can eat with me. Don''t go?"


    With that, she also used the blinking technique she had sealed since she graduated from high school.


    Before Qin Yuyao spoke, Ximen Qing behind her couldn''t help saying, "you''re so coquettish."


    "Get out!"


    Song Yunwu habitually wants to draw the cushion of Ximen love, but this time she has the shield of Qin Yuyao, so she can''t help it.


    But is it so easy for the charterer to meet each other?


    "Simon Qing, you don''t have to go to the kindergarten tomorrow Saturday. Then accompany me to the same person exhibition."


    "Alas - I don''t want to go out until I have a weekend! I''ll be killed by the sun!" Simon Qing immediately cried bitterly.


    However, song Yunwu was not moved at all: "this homography was originally created by the two of us. Don''t you think it''s decent? And you think you are qualified to refuse? Remember what I said when you stole my tomatoes last time?"


    Simon Qing was shocked and said, "don''t! It''s easy to say anything else. Just raise the rent! I''ll starve to death!"


    "You''re a zombie, dead wool."


    XiMenqing whispered to Qin Yuyao, "see, this is the face of the capitalist. It''s cruel for me to go out to participate in the Manzhan as a zombie."


    Qin Yuyao: "..." she did not make complaints about that.


    Song Yunwu said she was not normal. She might be a monster, which made her very confused. Before today, she thought that monsters were just legends. Now how can she accept such a sudden appearance? She doesn''t have enough brains.


    [if only milk alone could be used as a brain.] she really thought so.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t move away from Xiliang demon villa after all.


    First, she felt that with her ability as an ordinary person, she could not escape by herself if she was entangled by monsters. If she angered monsters, it would be worse.


    Second, because of song Yunwu''s words, she thought what if it was true? What if you are a monster, an alien or a superpower? She wants to satisfy her curiosity.


    Third, and most importantly... She has a big chest and a big heart. She thinks these monsters look harmless, and where can she find a villa with a monthly rent of 1000 and such good conditions?


    The next morning, when she woke up and went downstairs, she found that only damenzi was still lying on the sofa. No one seemed to remember to carry her back to her room last night.


    There was Simon Qing''s blood on the kitchen floor. She took a few napkins and wiped them.


    Wiping, wiping, she suddenly thought of a question... Will the monster have a big aunt?


    With this idea, she subconsciously looked at the door on the sofa.


    She seems to be a monster like white bone spirit. She has no flesh and blood. Should she... No?


    No, it''s amazing! I really want to open her bag to see if there are relevant supplies in it.


    [what brand will monsters use?]


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 10

    When Qin Yuyao was struggling about whether the monster had that demand, XiMenqing had already been pulled by song Yunwu to the venue of the same exhibition.


    In fact, I rented the hall on the first floor of a building, and then separated several areas with tables.


    "This scale is at the same level as our kindergarten open day." XiMenqing muttered in his chair. She held a little darling in her arms like a doll.


    Song Yunwu gave her a blank look: "why don''t you compare the private kindergarten with the one with soup? Don''t talk nonsense. I asked you to come here for you to watch? Get up quickly!"


    "The sun is too big. I have heatstroke," Simon Qing hugged little Lori in his arms and rubbed. "In this materialistic world, people are irritable. Only little Lori still has a trace of coolness."


    Song Yunwu looked up at the cloudy sky outside the door, resisted the impulse to take out the money sword from under his skirt, and read a powerful mantra: "rent."


    Simon stood up and put little Laurie on the chair: "I''m suddenly full of energy. Hurry up!"


    Because he didn''t have much confidence in Ximen Qing''s creativity, song Yunwu only printed 50 Tongren books this time. In her expectation, 10 copies of the exhibition will reach the goal, and 20 copies will be a great success.


    The remaining 30 books she can give away for various reasons.


    However, when the exhibition officially started, she found herself wrong.


    She... Is still too naive.


    Although the venue of this exhibition is small, many a Zhai came to participate. However, people came and went, and no one stopped in front of their booth!


    Simon''s feeling doesn''t matter. She''s wearing a down jacket, sunglasses and mask to suck Laurie there anyway. Song Yunwu was depressed. She wanted to shout a few times, but she really didn''t mean to speak.


    An hour later, she said to Ximen somewhat frustrated, "am I really not suitable for this business?"


    "What do you say?" Simon Qing turned to look at her and found that she was really lost.


    "I''ve been running into a wall all this time. Even if I''m stupid, I should recognize the reality. No matter how beautiful my dream is, the reality will not change. I may not be a cartoonist at all," she said with a sigh. "My only value is probably to go back and inherit my father''s tens of billions of family property."


    Ximen Qing rolled his eyes. He was so lost in front. Why did you make a sharp turn at last?


    "Who says you can''t be a cartoonist?" Simon Qing suddenly said, "as the king''s RBQ, can you be more confident?"


    "What is RBQ?"


    "Is that the point? I''ll make you more confident now," Ximen Qing pointed to his head. "I think you have a problem with your mind. If no one buys anything, is there a quality problem? The smell of wine is afraid of the deep alley. Look at your sign."


    "What''s the problem?" Song Yunwu looked at the publicity board he had made all day yesterday, which detailed the types and ideas of this work, and even fabricated three gags and short stories.


    "I think it''s perfect?"


    "Perfect pudding! I''ll summarize for you," the four word is "too long to see," and you sign the dog to feed the dog. "Simon loves to make complaints about it.


    Song Yunwu felt a little wronged: "but didn''t you ask me not to draw those?"


    "I told you not to paint without misery. Who told you not to sell meat?" Simon Qing handed her the little Lori in his hand. "Take it and put it on the table to make money."


    "That''s all right?" Song Yunwu took Xiaoguai suspiciously. It''s not a cat. How can we get rich?


    Simon Qing said, "if you have time to straighten your chicken nest head, and then take off the glasses at the bottom of the wine bottle, where can you use her?"


    Song Yunwu will tie up her hair when she is at home, so it doesn''t look like much, but she likes to give out her head as soon as she goes out. The whole head is like black marshmallow. With a thick pair of glasses, no matter how high her appearance will be erased.


    Hearing XiMenqing say so, song Yunwu was not happy at that time: "NAH! Say anything else, but if you insult my hairstyle again, believe it or not, I''m anxious with you!"


    "All right, let''s rent granny beer. It''s the best in the world, all right?" XiMenqing doesn''t want to tangle with her on the issue of hairstyle.


    According to song Yunwu himself, this hairstyle and glasses imitate the cartoonist "Xun wuzha" she most admired when she was a child. It is her inverse scale. Whoever can''t say well is in a hurry.


    "I''ll remember first. If I can''t sell it, I''ll settle with you." Song Yunwu holds xiaogua and is ready to put her on the table as a fortune cat.


    "Come on, shake your right hand."


    Xiaoguai stressed: "I, like a pigeon killer, can''t recruit money."


    "Come on, come on, can''t I reduce your rent?" Song Yun danced.


    Little darling immediately waved his right hand like a cat for money.


    Ten fat houses, nine Lori controls, and the remaining one is a pervert. Such a delicate little Lori was put on the table as a Fortune Cat, which naturally immediately attracted several fat houses passing by.


    One of them came forward bravely. In order to cover up his purpose, he specifically asked song Yunwu, "can you see this fellow volunteer?"


    "Please look." seeing the first customer coming to the door, song Yunwu was very happy and quickly handed over a book.


    Fat house originally wanted to see little Lori secretly for the reason of reading the book. As soon as he opened it, he couldn''t help focusing on the painting.


    "Eh?" he was stunned. If he was right, this booth should sell the same humanism of "star tyrant"?


    "Star tyrant" is also called "star fags" by good people. There are no more than one female role in the book. The only one who can be called a beauty is the female emperor. But what about the two beauties with different styles who suddenly appear in front of him?


    Take a closer look, lying in the trough, these two sister papers are "Xihe" and "Wangshu"!


    [am I right?] he subconsciously rubbed his eyes. At this time, where can he care about the three-dimensional little Lori? Look at the paper man in front of him, the chest curve, the big long legs, the sexy little lips


    He couldn''t help turning another page. Sure enough, it was two younger sisters! This time the style is different!


    [who designed this dress? Isn''t it too sexy? It still has height and circumference... Is this data changed according to the data in the book?]


    The more he saw it, the more fascinated he became. Unconsciously, he turned over page 15 and came to the subsequent small theater.


    Although the ship women in front are very sexy, they are at best an illustration. After watching the small theater, he suddenly feels that these ship women in front are alive.


    It turns out that there can be so much love between warships

 Chapter 11

    "How much is this book?"


    "Ah?!" Song Yunwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, she decided to buy it so soon. She reacted weakly, "actually..."


    She wanted to say, "in fact, you are the first guest. You can give you a 10% discount and charge you 27 yuan". Although there are only 20 pages, only 50 copies have been printed, and they are still full-color, so the cost is very high.


    Normally, a full-color comic magazine with dozens of pages is only 10 yuan. She doesn''t mean to drive too high.


    As a result, before he finished, the fat house said, "70!? it''s so cheap. Here you are. I want 10 copies!"


    He pulled out seven red ones from his wallet at one breath, and then swished away 10 homographs, including those in his hand.


    Song Yunwu looked at his 700 yuan and said, "I haven''t finished yet."


    Ximen Qing came up and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Is it easy to make money from the fat house?"


    Song Yunwu was a little excited: "I have been a cartoonist for more than half a year and finally made money!"


    "Don''t hurry to be happy. There''s more." Simon patted her and pointed to some house men who came near.


    Lori''s trick is so scary.


    The 50 books were soon sold out. Some guys who were found sold out by Amway immediately beat their chest and feet with regret.


    Song Yunwu, who has already closed the stall, smiles like a fool with 3500 yuan.


    "Penny, penny," Simon urged. "As one of the creators, I have half the money."


    Little darling also extended his hand.


    Song Yunwu took a look at Ximen Qing and gave her 500. As for the little darling''s hand, she patted it off directly: "you pay the rent you owe first, and then ask me for money. This time, you will be exempted for half a month at most!"


    "3500, you give me 500? You''re too dark! You can''t exploit the working people like this! I protest!"


    XiMenqing raised Xiaoguai to song Yunwu as he said, "bite her, Xiaoguai."


    Xiaoguai also cooperated to make a "super fierce" look: "I want small money, the wolf roared! Ow - ow - ow - ow ~ ~ ~ ah, woo, woo, woo"


    At the beginning, she screamed with great momentum, but song Yunwu took off her glasses and stared, and she immediately counseled.


    The charterer glared at Ximen again: "I don''t want money for printing books? I don''t want money for renting venues? Do you know how much money and energy it will cost for all kinds of messy procedures? I divided the cost equally among the three after deducting the cost. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Oh, oh." Ximen Qing and Xiaoguai quickly and honestly nodded.


    But suddenly, Simon frowned and realized that the matter was not so simple: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When you say so, the cost is 2000? But you originally planned to sell 30 copies. If you sold all 50 copies, it would be 1500. Aren''t you doing a loss business?"


    "For the sake of fame, this loss is still within the scope of the plan." Song Yunwu said righteously.


    "50 books are famous for knitting... You are really a business genius." XiMenqing felt that for the sake of the enterprises and employees under Lao song, she must make song Yunwu a cartoonist.


    "Hey, don''t praise me," Song Yunwu took her out. "Let''s go to the supermarket first and have a barbecue tonight!"


    "Barbecue!" my eyes lit up when I heard that there was meat to eat.


    Simon''s feeling was like a ghost: "don''t! Don''t pull me out! It''s noon, elder sister! I''ll die! Ah - I have heatstroke -"


    As soon as he went out, Ximen fell into the street.


    Fortunately, song Yunwu is not an ordinary person. She directly asked xiaogua to go to the supermarket with her.


    It''s just that Xiaoguai is not tall enough. Ximen Qing''s two feet are dragged on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    When song Yunwu was preparing for the barbecue dinner, the fat house that bought 10 books at one go also ended the diffuse exhibition trip.


    He entered his car, took off his T-shirt printed with a beautiful girl of the second dimension, put on a serious white shirt, and changed his glasses into gold rimmed. Then carefully received everything related to the second dimension into the trunk.


    It has always been a secret that he is addicted to the second dimension. On the surface, he is actually the chief physician of a famous private hospital in this city.


    Doctors are such a serious profession, the pressure is great, so his decompression method is quadratic.


    Novels, comics, animation... He met these from high school. Twenty years is enough to make him a senior residence.


    But no matter how senior he is, the book he bought today is enough to rank in the top 10 of his "amazing list".


    He had never thought that the cold metal war machine could grow milk larvae, and it was so beautiful.


    "Sure enough, those fellow painters are all talents! The painting style is also very beautiful!"


    He wanted to go home to read comics at once, but he got a call on the way.


    "Dr. Lu, it''s an emergency. I just sent a patient who had a car accident. The situation is very serious. The president asked you to come back and prepare for the operation!"


    "What!? OK, I''ll come right away," Lucheng immediately changed his route to the hospital and complained to the nurse at the other end of the phone, "I''m off today. How did the Dean think of looking for me? Damen Zi? Didn''t she say to change shifts with me? I was blackmailed by her yesterday!"


    The nurse said, "I just called Dr. Damon, but a little girl answered. She said that Dr. Damon was drunk and still sleeping last night."


    "Shit!" Lucheng was depressed. Isn''t this Keng father.


    There''s no way. Although he wants to see Tongren Ben, his life is critical. He can only go to the hospital first.


    When he got to the hospital, Lucheng immediately learned the specific situation from the nurse and went to disinfect after determining that he could save it.


    However, just as he was about to enter the operating room, he suddenly found something missing from his neck.


    He immediately turned around and threw the car key to the nurse: "go to my car and bring me my cross necklace."


    That''s his belief. If he doesn''t kiss his cross before the operation, his hands will shake. At that time, no matter how simple the operation will fail.


    The nurse also ran to the parking lot quickly. In a hurry, she opened the trunk door.


    Lucheng only said it was in the car, but he didn''t say where it was. Then she simply started looking for it directly from the trunk. As soon as she opened the box, she saw the ten neat books.


    But the nurse didn''t pay much attention. She just turned the book when looking for the cross to see if it was caught in it. Finally, I found it in the gap in the back seat of the car. It was probably where he fell when he changed his T-shirt.


    The operation finally succeeded, and Lucheng also received a reward and a generous reward. However, he wanted to go back and lick his book faster than these damn money.

 Chapter 12

    Finally, after returning home, Lucheng looked again and again several times from all angles.


    Finally, he said, "it''s too thin. It''s just so little. It''s not enough to see."


    He turned on his mobile phone, took two or three photos of the ship mother and sent them to a group called "secondary salted fish concentration camp".


    "@ all the members went to the exhibition today and unexpectedly found a high-quality book. Now they have 7 books for missionary use. Which lovely sister dingmeng wants? [Photos] [Photos] [Photos]"


    Someone replied immediately below.


    "Shit! The old driver is driving again? It''s very beautiful! Sure enough, milk alone is justice!"


    "Wow! What''s this? Wangshu? Xihe? Tiannv is so beautiful!"


    "Lying trough! The warship has become refined! It is agreed that it is not allowed to become refined after the founding of the people''s Republic of China?"


    "I''m done."


    "That''s a good idea. Don''t say it, guys. I''m going to board."


    "Ask for resources! Green hat, I''m big dingmeng sister, I want to!"


    "Shit! The fags upstairs don''t want their moral integrity! Obviously I''m the big dingdingmeng sister. Green hat Dalao asks for missionary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu''s painting skills are absolutely excellent, especially she is good at painting * * *, so the girls'' paper in her pen can stimulate men''s eyes one by one. Among them, the "tiannv" is painted according to Ximen''s situation. Her appearance, figure and combat effectiveness burst. Lucheng plans to scan it and lick it every day as a computer wallpaper.


    The screenshot selected the seven people who wanted to speak first. Lucheng chatted privately one by one. After finding out the address, he sent it the next day. This group is a very hard core two-dimensional group. Each of them is a heavy house. One wall of the family can buy a suite in the capital. Therefore, even if Lucheng didn''t mention asking for money once, seven people tacitly sent him red envelopes. Basically around 100.


    What Lucheng doesn''t know is that one of the group friends is actually the webmaster of a forum. After licking the book, he scanned five pictures at the first time, accompanied by his own instructions, and sent a post.


    The title of the post is: who says "star tyrant" is a fag novel? A real man should be a space warship!


    After sending, he directly used his authority to make a top.


    In the post, he introduced in detail the basic settings of jianniang''s book, and then sent four jianniang''s human design drawings and a page of four small daily plans.


    Just because of this move, the ship mother soon caused a lot of discussion in the forum. It''s really a new direction for warships to become beautiful girls. In addition, the painter does have two brushes, but the licking degree is too high, so the warship mother won a lot of fans in a short time.


    Everyone followed the post one after another. In addition to praising the jianniang, most of them disliked that the landlord was too short.


    In this regard, the landlord directly replied: "these are only a quarter of the book. I won''t send the rest. If you want to see it, go and buy it yourself."


    After hearing this, some people immediately went to inquire about the source of the book. At this moment, the news gradually spread to the outside of the forum. Many people took the four ship women as signatures, avatars and so on. When some people saw it, they would ask "what animation is the avatar? Haven''t you seen it?" and "what''s the signature?"


    In a few days, the ship mother caused a wave of hot discussion in a small range.


    As the parties, song Yunwu and Ximen Qing actually don''t know.


    At noon that day, XiMenqing was dragged to the supermarket, and then she was dying when she came home.


    "No way! After so long exposure to the sun, I feel like I''m going to hang up. I just ask. Can you stop baking me after I die?"


    "I can say so much that it''s all right. Stupid dog goes to the fridge to get vegetables. Let''s string the materials first."


    Little darling obediently went to the kitchen. At this time, Qin Yuyao also came over. She wanted to take advantage of the day to see if she had a chance to escape. As a result, a telephone ring suddenly sounded in the middle of the day to scare her.


    The phone was uploaded from Damen Zishen, but before she woke up, Qin Yuyao was so uncomfortable that she helped answer it.


    As a result, a woman asked Damon Zi to have an operation. She had to tell the actual situation. The other party took it for granted, which made her a little confused.


    "What kind of doctor is this?" she looked at the door purple and wanted to make complaints about it.


    But at last she held back, returned her cell phone and planned to leave. Who would have thought that Damon Zi suddenly shouted, "catch you!" and then hugged her arm.


    Qin Yuyao was shocked and pale: [it''s over, she caught it! Is my life over? Dad, mom, I''m sorry.]


    As a result, damenzi just hugged her arm, clamped it with a cushion comparable to Ximen''s feeling, and then said vaguely: "such a big fish, just bring it to drink."


    "It was a dream ~" Qin Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief, but he was so tightly held that he couldn''t go.


    She''s just trying to get Damon Zi to let go. As a result, it took several hours to succeed. Before she could leave, song Yunwu and them came back.


    "Oh, why am I so unlucky." Qin Yuyao quickly hid his luggage and pretended to walk down as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh, Yuyao, you''re coming down," Song Yunwu said with a smile when she saw it. "Have a barbecue tonight."


    "Ha ha," Qin Yuyao forced a smile, "is there a good thing today?"


    "Great thing!" Song Yunwu looked up. "My comics are sold out directly!"


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Although Qin Yuyao''s flattery has no feelings at all, song Yunwu is still very happy: "where''s the gate purple? Haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "No, she''s been sleeping all day."


    "I''ll teach you a way." Song Yunwu whispered a few words to Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao was half convinced, but he came to the sofa according to song Yunwu''s words and shouted, "call the landlord! Rob the landlord!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Damon Zi, who was still asleep, suddenly sat up from the sofa and shouted, "I rob! Super double!"


    "It''s true!" Qin Yuyao was surprised that he could call the gate purple.


    "Who wants to fight the landlord? Who wants to fight the landlord?" the gate looked left and right, "eh? Who are you?"


    "The new tenant, her name is Qin Yuyao, lives next door to you," Song Yunwu said in the kitchen. "Don''t sleep at the gate. Eat barbecue tonight. Come and help!"


    "Oh? Barbecue?" Damon Zi immediately ran to the kitchen.


    The three people in the kitchen of the villa would not appear crowded. Qin Yuyao looked at the three people busy in the kitchen and seemed to forget their inhuman identity in a trance.


    They seem to be no different from ordinary girls


    Just when Qin Yuyao thought so, suddenly one hand grabbed her ankle and scared her to scream: "ah -"


    When I looked closely, it turned out that Ximen Qing was lying on the floor and said, "medical guard... Blood bag..."

 Chapter 13

    That night, five women enjoyed a barbecue by the pool in the backyard of Xiliang demon village.


    Although XiMenqing can maintain his body function by only sucking blood, his sense of taste is still there. It''s OK to simply enjoy delicious food.


    She lay comfortably on the couch, bathed in the moonlight, holding red wine in one hand, barbecue in the other, and took a bite: "this is life ~"


    Song Yunwu suddenly came over with two kebabs: "you''re almost finished. Ah, here''s another one."


    Simon Qing opened his mouth wide, and the barbecue fell into the middle of the valley without paying attention: "Hey, hey, fake? How can the charterer be so gentle? Shang, which monster are you!"


    "Monster, your head! Do you owe it?"


    After being fierce, Ximen Qing was relieved. She took the barbecue and said, "what, it''s me. It''s me. Come on, nothing to be considerate. What''s your calculation?"


    Song Yunwu sat down and said to her, "now that the diffuse exhibition is over, it''s time for me to draw the next work, but I''m not sure about the theme. Didn''t you say you wanted to cooperate with me to draw comics last time? What''s your idea?"


    "Oh, the new cartoon, it''s simple," Simon Qing said, "but this time you have to draw a formal cartoon to contribute. You''re always making friends with people. When is it?"


    "Well... OK," Song Yunwu thought, "just recently, a publishing house in the city is engaged in activities, and the top three can get the serial qualification."


    "What publishing house? How big is it? Is it ''weekly square''?"


    Song Yunwu shook his head: "are you kidding? Weekly square is the largest comic magazine in Huaguo. Do you know how difficult it is to enter the rookie Grand Prix every quarter? I''m going to vote for ''weekly manyou'' this time."


    "What''s that? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it," Song Yunwu said. "This is a new magazine just opened by the publishing house of the fashion magazine ''weekly edge'' at the beginning of the year. At present, the average sales volume of a single book is about 10000."


    "Weekly edge? What''s that?" Simon Qing continued.


    Although he was surprised that XiMenqing didn''t even know the best fashion magazine in the city, song Yunwu was not interested in popular science: "that''s not the point. In short, I want to contribute to ''weekly manyou''. Give me a script and I''ll do it myself."


    "What are the requirements?"


    "No specific requirements... As long as you don''t be too small, you can go all year round."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you tomorrow." Simon Qing has too many ideas in his mind, but he can''t take them indiscriminately. After all, song Yunwu is still a newcomer and needs to choose.


    Originally, she thought the topic would end here. As a result, song Yunwu suddenly said, "in fact, there is another thing."


    "What else?" Simon was a little wary. She didn''t remember stealing her tomatoes last night, did she?


    "It''s my pseudonym," Song Yun said. "I used to use the pseudonym ''dance song'', but now that we have cooperated, we can''t just use my name. Let''s think about it together."


    "Pseudonym..." Ximen Qing showed an agitated expression. "It''s the most troublesome to name something. I''m most afraid of names. Otherwise, it''s called Yacheng Mu Meng Ye de."


    "What''s that? Tooth... Tooth leaf?"


    "It''s meaningless. I made it up."


    "You should be serious," Song Yunwu casually took Ximen''s love cushion, "but the pseudonym will follow us all our life. If you get up so casually, you will regret it sooner or later!"


    "How about this," Ximen Qing said, "you continue to use the ''dance song'', and then I think of one randomly, and I can spell it with the ''x'' symbol in the middle."


    Song Yunwu thought it was a good idea: "what are you going to do?"


    "''ximen senior official ''! Or'' call me an official ''! How about it? Is it crazy to pull cool and blow up the sky?" Ximen shook his eyebrows and said proudly.


    Song Yunwu turned his eyes: "I don''t want to spell my pseudonym with that kind of thing. Would you be more serious? I think you steal my tomatoes all day. Just call it ''I eat tomatoes''."


    "Ah! That''s impossible! I like to add white sugar to tomatoes, so it should be ''I eat tomato sugar and three spoonfuls''."


    "Stop! It''s too long! Reject!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people discussed and discussed. Finally, after various compromises, the pen name was finally determined as "Wuqing" and "X" was finally removed. The reason is that song Yunwu always thinks that XiMenqing laughs very obscene every time he mentions this symbol.


    In Ximen Qing''s words, this pseudonym is simply a model of simple lines.


    On the other side, Qin Yuyao holding a red wine cup is chatting with damenzi.


    To be exact, it should be Damon Zi who is nagging her.


    "I heard I scared you last night? Oh, I''m sorry. It''s easy to control how much wine I drink. I can''t remember how many I sent. It''s not intentional."


    Qin Yuyao looked at the white coat she was still wearing outside her low cut dress and reminded her, "someone called you for surgery during the day. I told her you were asleep and she hung up. Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Oh, there''s such a thing," Damon Zi seemed to remember. "I changed my shift with Dr. Lu, but it doesn''t matter. Since I didn''t call again, things shouldn''t be so urgent."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao was curious about which hospital she worked in. She must not go to such an unreliable hospital in the future.


    Damon Zi suddenly took out a playing card from the pocket of his white coat: "beauty, how about fighting the landlord?"


    [such a monster really has no need to be afraid. Sure enough, I''d better continue to live for a while.]


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ximen Qing entered song Yunwu''s room with his just finished script and first edition personal design.


    "Oh, look."


    "So fast!?" Song Yunwu was surprised. Unexpectedly, XiMenqing finished the script in one night.


    She looked at it at once. She is looking forward to Simon Qing''s amazing works.


    "What is this? Red blood cells? White blood cells? And platelets?" after reading the script, song Yunwu was a little confused, not that the plot was too complicated, but too simple.


    "Ximen Qing, you''re dealing with people too much. There''s no main line at all. It''s just messy stories where you want to write! You can''t make such a thing because you like to suck blood."


    Song Yunwu was a little dissatisfied. She was expecting a good story. Now it''s just the level of children''s books.


    Simon Qing said, "don''t worry. The plot is really thin, but the point is not here. The most important thing in this cartoon is the design of people. You know what I mean? This is a work that gives full play to your advantages. As long as you draw platelets cute enough, everything else is secondary."

 Chapter 14

    Simon doesn''t have a system plug-in. All she can remember is what she has seen and heard. When she made up for it, many of them danced, such as the pirate king. So now she can''t completely copy the original plot.


    There are not many works that can be completely written down. She plans to keep them for critical time. At ordinary times, I will take out those incomplete works and let song Yunwu complete them.


    Therefore, she needs to cultivate song Yunwu''s screenwriting ability.


    Song Yunwu chose "working cell" to paint because its plot is simple. As long as you know the routine, even if you haven''t seen the subsequent content, you can almost copy it.


    It''s best to practice with works of this difficulty.


    Song Yunwu''s painting skill is undoubtedly a great help to working cell.


    As long as the white blood cells are handsome enough, the macrophages are beautiful enough, and the platelets are cute enough, the plot can be put aside.


    The story routine of "working cell" is very simple. Basically, each unit popularizes the cells or cell activities in a person''s body. Then personify it into a simple story.


    There happened to be a surgeon at home. Although it''s unreliable, it''s definitely professional in medicine.


    Next, under the supervision of Ximen Qing, song Yunwu began to draw the images of several main roles of working cells.


    The first is the top priority, the core of this work... Platelets!


    After seeing the power of Lori in the exhibition, song Yunwu also had a deep understanding. So I simply borrowed the image of Xiaoguai and designed the initial platelet.


    Then other characters are designed one by one with song Yunwu''s own accumulation.


    XiMenqing compared his memory and put forward some small opinions.


    Although her paintings are quite different from those in Ximen''s memory, as long as they are good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Drawing comics doesn''t happen overnight. It took them a Sunday to decide the outline and personal design of the submission part. Then XiMenqing continued to go to work. Song Yunwu stayed at home alone to catch up with the manuscript.


    Qin Yuyao also temporarily accepted the setting of living under the same roof with three monsters, because she found that it had no impact on her life.


    The internship in the company is also going on smoothly. There are no hidden rules in the novel. Although there are a lot of work to do every day, the newcomer should be diligent. She doesn''t have much complaints.


    After Damon Zi arrived at the hospital on Monday, he was bitterly complained by Lucheng.


    "Damon Zi! Damon Zi! I shouldn''t believe you! If I wasn''t there that day, the patient would be hopeless! That''s the mayor''s grandson! Do you know how much damage our hospital will suffer if I can''t get it back? You''re a scum in the medical industry! I''ll complain to the president and dismiss you!"


    "Oh, Dr. Lu, don''t be angry. Have you cut your hair?" Damon Zi knew he wouldn''t be fired, so he just pretended to be stupid.


    "I didn''t cut it."


    "No cut? How do I feel you''ve become handsome?"


    "Yes, really? Hey, hey," Lucheng touched the back of his head, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Look at the eyes of those little nurses looking at you. They definitely like you." Damon Zi said, covering her mouth to prevent herself from laughing.


    Lucheng didn''t notice this. He was flattered. When he came back, the gate purple had disappeared.


    Damen smeared oil on the soles of her purple feet and slipped to the inpatient department. She patted her plump chest: "he won''t catch up with you now."


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw an old man with gray hair looking at me.


    [Oh! Who is this guy? Why are you staring at me like that? Is he a fool?]


    Unexpectedly, the old man snorted coldly, left a "immoral" and left.


    Damon Zi looked down at his deep gully and wondered, "where is immoral?"


    Regardless of the old man, she went on and turned a corner to see the head nurse scolding a little nurse.


    "Hey, what''s matter with the you?" Damon Zi came forward to say hello with the a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Damon," the head nurse looked up at Damon Zi, "sober up?"


    It was the head nurse who called Damon Zi and Lucheng that day.


    "Hey, hey," Damon Zilu smiled awkwardly and politely, "by the way, did Xiaoye do anything wrong?"


    The head nurse shook her head: "she..."


    Damon Zi listened to the head nurse''s narration and roughly understood the whole story.


    It turned out that the mayor''s grandson was sent here for first aid in a car accident last Saturday. Lucheng saved the people by relying on his superb technology. After several days of cultivation, the mayor''s grandson has woken up.


    But he can only lie in bed and can''t move freely. This is undoubtedly very uncomfortable for a 15-year-old boy. The mayor who came to visit his grandson saw that his grandson was so painful and asked him what he wanted.


    As a result, the teenager said something he couldn''t buy. The mayor who loved his grandson agreed, and then asked the hospital to handle it when he got out of the ward.


    "You can''t ignore the patient''s psychological problems!" this is his original words.


    "What a wayward old man." Damon Zi suddenly thought of the old man he met just now. He was dressed like a dog. Shouldn''t he be the mayor?


    "But what does this have to do with lobules?"


    The head nurse took a look at Xiaoye. As a result, Xiaoye looked down and said, "it''s all me. If I don''t lend him my mobile phone, he won''t know that thing, so he won''t make such a request."


    "So what exactly does the mayor''s grandson want?" Damon Zi was curious.


    "It''s just... A cartoon," said nurse Xiaoye. "I don''t know. I went to the newspaper booth before. I didn''t have to sell it at all. Many friends said they didn''t know."


    "What cartoon? It''s so strange."


    "Here, that''s it." Xiaoye took out his cell phone and showed it to them.


    Damen''s purple eyebrows wrinkled. Why did she always feel that the woman on the mobile phone screen looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    On the other side, the head nurse uttered a "EH -".


    "Head nurse?"


    "I seem to have seen this," said the head nurse, holding her chin for a moment, and then pounding her palm. "By the way, I saw it in Dr. Lu''s trunk that day! There''s a stack!"


    Damon Zi looked at the head nurse in surprise: "can you open Dr. Lu''s trunk? Unexpectedly, head nurse, it tastes very unique!"


    "Fuck you!" the head nurse pushed her. "I was helping him get something. Alas, Xiaoye, since Dr. Lu has one, go and ask him for one. Otherwise, the mayor will be angry and talk to the dean. It''s us who suffer. He''s the youngest of our dean."

 Chapter 15

    "Why should I go..." Xiaoye is a little afraid when he thinks of Dr. Lucheng''s usual straight face.


    But she looked around. One was her own leader and the other was the chief physician. Finally, she had to admit her fate honestly.


    "Pit father''s gate is purple! I''ll kick you out of the back door sooner or later!" he was still sulking in Lucheng''s office.


    Finally, he made up his mind to have a good relationship with Damon Zi, invited her to have a meal, and then asked her to help cover for the class. In this way, the two people also had a friendship. She stood him up. Aren''t you kidding him?


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Please come in." hearing the knock on the door, Lucheng immediately adjusted his state, took a pen and pretended to be in the approval document.


    "Dr. Lu..." Xiao ye walked in with some formality.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, the head nurse asked me to borrow a book from you. It''s for the mayor''s grandson. We can''t find it anywhere else."


    "Books? What books does he want to read?" he did the surgery for the mayor''s grandson. Naturally, he was curious about what books the young man wanted to read. He asked a 37 year old uncle for them. Is it difficult for this little guy or a studious person to read books such as compendium of Materia Medica to enrich the spiritual world?


    Xiaoye was a little confused. He simply opened his mobile phone and handed it over: "that''s it."


    "HMM... hmm?!" Lucheng took a look, his hand shook violently, and almost didn''t lose her cell phone.


    The fat on his face trembled slightly: "are you... Wrong? How could I have this, this book..."


    Lucheng wanted to wipe his forehead. He vaguely felt sweat coming out.


    Because Xiaoye was very nervous, he didn''t pay much attention to the changes in Lucheng, but simply said, "the head nurse said. She said she saw a stack in the trunk of your car."


    Hearing this, Lucheng took a breath of air conditioning. It''s over. It''s over. Now it''s a real hammer. No matter how cunning it is, it''s meaningless.


    He looked at his mobile phone again. Those pictures were not taken by his mobile phone. It seems that they came from a forum. He''s thinking about what to do now.


    Take it out? Deny it?


    [denial is out of the question. Just like the head nurse, if I dare to deny it, she will be known to the whole hospital. At this time... I''d better give in temporarily.]


    Lucheng returned his cell phone and said to Xiaoye, "go back. The book is at home. I''ll go back and get it."


    "Oh, thank you, Dr. Lu!"


    Xiaoye left, leaving her heart in the bloody Lucheng.


    "If you didn''t pretend to be forced, just send a few copies out." he now has three copies at home, one for preservation, one for viewing and one for practical use. Now I have no choice but to take out the ones for preservation.


    Lucheng went home and personally took the book to the ward of the mayor''s grandson.


    Before entering the door, I heard a loud roar from inside: "get out! Get out! Even if I starve to death! Die outside! Be hit by a car! I won''t eat anything from you!"


    Lucheng opened the door and saw Xiaoye and another little nurse standing by the bed with cut fruit platters in their hands.


    "Doctor Lu!" seeing Lucheng come in, Xiaoye seems to see the Savior.


    "You all go out." sent two nurses, Lucheng came to Li Yuqi''s hospital bed.


    "Who are you?" the young man with broken legs looked at the middle-aged uncle warily. To tell the truth, Lu Cheng in a white coat was still a little oppressive.


    Lucheng took out his treasured book: "do you want this?"


    Li Yu Qi, who was a little nervous, immediately widened his eyes: "this... This is..."


    Damenzi is idle and strolls around the hospital. As the chief doctor, she never sits down and gets off work every day, and then gets some salary. This is one of the reasons why Lucheng doesn''t like her.


    Passing by Li Yuqi''s ward, she saw two little nurses standing at the door: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoye told me what happened just now.


    The gate asked, "what''s going on inside now?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaoye shook her head. They didn''t dare to peek in.


    The gate purple was different. She was curious and directly secretly opened the door of the sick room. The two little nurses also gathered together. The heads of the three people looked in from the crack of the door.


    As a result, Li Yuqi saw himself eating fruit with a toothpick. While eating, he giggled and said to Lucheng, "Oh, it''s really fragrant."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" the two little nurses exclaimed. Sure enough, he deserves to be Dr. Lu. Such a difficult young master has become docile in such a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship mother is on fire. She is on fire in a small circle.


    After all, it is a book with only 50 volumes. There is no fire. But those who buy books are basically collected as heirlooms.


    This book also once became a "legend". Too few people have seen the real book. Most of them look at the photos or pictures sent by others on the Internet.


    However, the idea of personification of warships has spread, and many fellow painters have produced similar books one after another. Some are even more popular than song Yunwu''s book.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Even if song Yunwu''s paintings are more beautiful, his reputation is always hard to publicize.


    She still has to draw comics honestly and submit them.


    The story of working cell is really simple and easy for her. She did not use Taoism this time, but drew it herself for half a month.


    A full 30 pages, an average of 10 pages of a story, there are three.


    After painting, she was still a little worried. After XiMenqing got off work, she discussed with her: "is that ok? Won''t it be eliminated?"


    Simon turned over and found that red blood cells, macrophages and platelets were even more beautiful and lovely than the original. White blood cells are even more handsome, and T-killer cells are also hardliners.


    "You really... Can control any painting style," she sighed.


    In painting, song Yunwu is invincible. Those cartoonists who have been serialized for more than 20 years may not be as good as her. This is not a simple role, but she can control all kinds of painting styles. She can be cute if she wants to be cute, domineering if she wants to be aggressive, and Gongkou if she wants to be Gongkou... XiMenqing feels she has found a treasure.


    With her, I''m sure I''ll soon earn enough money to buy blood bags


    Ximen Qing has begun to fantasize about a life where he can suck enough every day. She patted song Yunwu on the shoulder: "just take it and submit it! You''re sure to win!"


    Inspired by Ximen Qing, song Yunwu went to contribute.


    Then, on the third day, she received a notice: "thank you very much for your contribution. We have carefully read your works. Unfortunately, there are still many places that do not meet our requirements... I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time."

 Chapter 16

    When Qin Yuyao came home from work, he suddenly heard the sound of glass collision in the living room. He couldn''t help wondering: "did damenzi go home from work so early? Unexpectedly, he drank alone in the living room."


    However, when she went over to have a look, she found that song Yunwu had been drinking.


    "Sister Yunwu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Yuyao asked, looking at her lost face.


    "It''s Xiao Qin," Song Yunwu sighed. "I''m reflecting on myself."


    "Reflection?"


    "Yes, do you think I''m naive? If I can draw a few pictures, I think I''m a cartoonist," she said with a slight drunkenness. "Where is such a simple world, cartoonist? Oh, those who can support themselves are called cartoonists. I''m at most ordinary citizens with skillful painting skills."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuyao walked over and said with concern.


    Song Yunwu didn''t answer, but drank muggy wine on her own. Qin Yuyao accidentally glanced at the email on the desktop and immediately understood the reason.


    So she persuaded: "Oh, sister Yunwu, in fact, it''s nothing to be rejected. I''m working in the editorial department now, so I know very well that being rejected doesn''t necessarily mean that your work is bad. It may just be that the simple theme is wrong with the requirements of others. I''ve heard that a person in our editorial department brushed out a work because he doesn''t like lily. As a result, people directly changed places To sell millions of masterpieces. "


    "Don''t comfort me," Song Yunwu shook his head. "It''s not the only time that I was rejected. I don''t think I''m really suitable for this industry. Just go back and ask dad to buy the weekly square directly. I''ll be the editor in chief and review other people''s comics."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    I can''t talk about that. The trench is inhuman!


    After dark, Ximen Qing came back.


    "Charter lady... My blood bag, starved to death, I want blood bag... WOW! What ghost!" Ximen was shocked to see song Yunwu lying on the table drunk like a corpse.


    Then, her eyes turned and her expression gradually became "funny": "Hey, the charterer was drunk. Didn''t I take the blood bag? I''m really a clever ghost!"


    XiMenqing immediately went upstairs and rummaged through the clouds. The noise led Qin Yuyao out.


    "Sister Simon, what are you doing?"


    XiMenqing was shocked and quickly explained, "er... That... I''m fighting and cleaning, ha ha."


    "Cleaning?" Qin Yuyao had a black line. "I didn''t graduate from college. Don''t lie to me. What do you think is getting more and more chaotic."


    "It''s messy enough to... Have a sense of achievement. You don''t understand," Simon Qing lied with his eyes open. "By the way, do you know what''s the matter with the charterer? She''s drinking alone downstairs."


    "Oh, yes," Qin Yuyao said.


    Now it''s XiMenqing''s turn to be shocked: "what?!"


    Impossible! The work of "working cell" is so popular that it has been rejected!? is the editor''s eye frog eggs?


    "No, no... that''s not good." Simon Qing found that what he thought before seemed a little too beautiful.


    A work is very popular, and all factors are indispensable. It doesn''t mean that it will be as popular as before if it is taken out from another place.


    She also worried about whether the works she chose would not match the times.


    "But it''s too real. The first one is on the street. How can you play?"


    Back in his room, Simon began to think.


    It seems that the way of cooperating with cartoonists is not feasible, and her plan to make a fortune has been hindered. If this goes on, she still has to go back to the plight of starving every day.


    "We have to find another way to get rich," he thought. Simon glanced at the computer. "Do you really want to make money from the dead fat house?"


    XiMenqing hesitated for a long time and decided to compromise.


    "Forget about selling silk stockings. It''s too low, but it''s not impossible to be a up master."


    Thriving in make complaints about the two yuan development in recent years, bullet screen comments and Bcup sites are especially prominent, and B BiliBili is not too much. Of course, because of the decline of Sakura culture, the B station in the world is still more homemade, and some stems are more domestic products.


    If you can become an up master and get a group of fans, it will be difficult to prevent another wave at that time, which is also good for Ximen Qing.


    In the past, she didn''t do it just because it took too much time in the early stage. The accumulation of fans is not a thing overnight. She is not some guy who likes to show a sad smile. Rising powder is like riding a rocket. Being a up master is destined to have a period of generating electricity with love.


    Now Song Yunwu is jumping into the street. She has no choice but to prepare for a retreat.


    Of course she won''t make videos, but someone will. She just needs to consider the content.


    "What to do? Anime gossip? Pull it down. These cartoons for children have a wool slot point, ghost animal? It takes too much time. Put it aside first..."


    After thinking about it, her final strategy was singing.


    When Dalong was still there, her favorite thing was to find a good song, then cycle the single until she vomited, and then continue to look for the next one. Thanks to this, she can now clearly recall those songs.


    It''s impossible to arrange music. It''s impossible to arrange music in this life, and it''s impossible to write music. Only singing can do this.


    XiMenqing is also very helpless. She is not a master of music. Her music knowledge is limited to doraimi. Basically, she can''t reproduce the original song completely.


    She went downstairs and knocked on the door of "flat peach garden". After xiaogua opened the door, she pinched xiaogua''s cheek for the first time. The fleshy little face is so comfortable to pinch.


    "Little darling, do my sister a favor." after pinching, Ximen Qing pushed little darling into the door and put the door on, showing a strange smile.


    Little darling was honest. She just asked her, "what can I do for you?"


    Simon Qing said, "aren''t you good at computers? Can you make a video for me? I sing a song, and then you record it for me and make a video."


    After listening, Xiaoguai stressed, "that''s hacker technology. It''s used to deal with defense systems, not video."


    "Oh, it''s all right. You can do it for me." Simon Qing knelt on the floor so that her height could just hold Xiaoguai''s waist and rub on her private airport.


    Xiaoguai seemed reluctant, but he agreed under Ximen''s soft and hard bubble.


    Xiaoguai''s room is well equipped. XiMenqing only needs to sing directly, and all the later work can be handed over to her.

 Chapter 17

    "Just sing here, right?" Simon looked at the equipment that was a bit like a microphone.


    To tell you the truth, Xiaoguai has a lot of professional equipment here. She can''t afford the rent. 30% of the reason is them.


    Little darling nodded, and Ximen Qing opened his mouth.


    "I heard Snow White is running away


    Little red riding hood is worried about the wolf


    I heard crazy hat likes Alice


    The ugly duckling will turn into a white swan


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The song she sang is called fairy tale town. The fairy tales quoted in the lyrics are basically from Green''s fairy tales 200 years ago, so the two worlds are interlinked.


    In another world, this song is composed by Zhu Jun, composed by dark bar, and originally sung by dark bar.


    Song is a good song, very good to hear, but it''s really popular because of a cover by a female anchor. At the beginning, most of the popular versions on the Internet were female voice versions. Although I heard that the female anchor was "passed away", it has nothing to do with this song.


    Simon thought that her voice was so beautiful and her singing was not bad. The effect of singing should be no worse than that of the one.


    What if there''s a fire?


    ¡°¡­¡­


    Let all a long time ago


    All come to a happy ending


    Moment of


    Strange


    Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah~~


    Woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~ "


    A song sings quickly, a few minutes. Ximen Qing is now a zombie. He has strong control over his breath and voice. There is almost no mistake in singing a song.


    When she finished singing and was ready to ask Xiaoguai if she had recorded it, she suddenly found that xiaolori was looking at herself with bright eyes and full of worship.


    "What are you doing? Are you okay?"


    Little darling shook her head and continued to look at her: "it''s so nice."


    "You think it''s nice to sing," Simon Qing pinched her face with a smile. "Isn''t it heaven to match the music?"


    Little darling nodded at once.


    As a result, Ximen Qing stood up and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t arrange music and can only sing."


    Little darling was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to think of something. He excitedly said to Ximen: "I know a man. She can arrange music."


    "Do you want money?"


    Little darling thought about it and shook his head.


    "Then please." Ximen was very happy. She picked up a late stage without saying, and also gave a free arranger. This wave was just blood earned. She picked up Xiaoguai and rubbed it, so that Xiaoguai also enjoyed a facial cleanser.


    After rubbing, Ximen Qing said to Xiaoguai again, "by the way, will you be a virtual character? Can you capture real-life facial movements?"


    Little darling thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "That''s great. I''m going to have that..."


    Simon Qing doesn''t intend to be a real person, but wants to engage in an artificial intellectual disability like "trip love". Bah, artificial intelligence.


    It''s something like "faceig" software that can feed back real facial expressions to virtual characters.


    Claiming to be AI will also be a good gimmick.


    After listening to all her requirements, Xiaoguai said she could do it, which surprised Ximen, who was just holding the idea of trying.


    "You''re so powerful, why can''t you make money?"


    "I''m like a pigeon killer. I don''t make money by this." Xiaoguai is a very principled killer, although he hasn''t killed anyone so far.


    Simon Qing smiled and touched her head: "OK, I''ll help you pay the rent when you make money another day."


    "Oh -" Xiaoguai immediately showed a happy expression, and the tail behind him also showed up and began to swing left and right.


    She doesn''t need her for the virtual character. After recording, Simon Qing simply goes back to his room to play games.


    Xiaoguai opened the communication software and contacted a friend with ID "Shier".


    "Yes? I have a song. Can you make up a song for me? [attachment]"


    "No problem, boss. Promise to finish the task, boss!"


    "Don''t call me boss. I''m a killer, not a black club."


    "Understand, boss, don''t call boss."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Yuyao went downstairs to get ready for work and accidentally caught a glimpse of the painting that song Yunwu had left on the table.


    She thought and took the painting with her.


    She didn''t mean to help song Yunwu contribute, but she now works in the editorial department of a large company, where there are many experienced editors. What she wanted was to find an opportunity to show the manuscript to a good speech editor, take lessons, and come back to tell song Yunwu the editor''s opinion.


    Although she got some preferential treatment because she was a beautiful woman, she didn''t get lazy. Instead, she took the initiative to find work, so she also won the favor of many predecessors.


    There seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere in the editorial department today. Qin Yuyao helped print a pile of documents. When he brought them to the office, he heard an editor yelling: "Knock inside! Do you hear me! Knock inside! I told the labor and capital that I would give you the manuscript in three days. As a result, three days later, three days later, three days later. It''s almost a month! Tell me honestly, did you go to the bar? Do you believe that the labor and capital will go to your house to lock you up now and give you no painting or food!"


    She shook her hand and heard a female editor nearby saying to the phone: "Uh huh, the ung team lost and was in a bad mood. Then they wanted to go out and relax. They accidentally forgot the time... So this is the reason why you delayed the draft? I tell you, if you can''t get the draft before the deadline, believe it or not, I''ll publish your address to ensure that you can receive a pile of blades every day."


    [ok... Great momentum.] she came to work here not long ago. This is the first time that the deadline is approaching. The whole editorial department seems to be a battlefield. Everyone is busy becoming a dog. Even the single dogs who usually like to peek at him have ignored her.


    When others are busy, she is naturally more busy as an intern. When she is busy, Qin Yuyao gradually forgets about song Yunwu.


    At noon, Qin Yuyao finally made time to eat. She ordered the takeout of the whole editorial department, and she took it downstairs.


    Just as she was planing there with a box of braised chicken and rice, a passing editor accidentally brought a thick stack of documents to her desk. Suddenly, things spilled on a pile.


    "Oh, sorry!" the editor squatted down to help clean up.


    Qin Yuyao also hurriedly put down his lunch box, wiped his hands, squatted down and cleaned up together: "it''s okay. Why don''t you get busy first? I''ll come here myself."


    If it were a man, the editor might have left, but Qin Yuyao was a beautiful woman, so the editor shook his head: "where, you go to dinner first and I''ll clean it up, so as to save others from saying that my uncle bullies you a little girl. Go, go, go."


    Qin Yuyao had no choice but to be pushed back to his seat, and the editor picked up the scattered documents bit by bit.


    Suddenly, his hand paused

 Chapter 18

    "Eh?" Duan Yangping suddenly saw a cartoon in a pile of messy documents.


    It''s normal to see a cartoon in this editorial department. But what he saw was just the page of platelet close-up, and such a cute little Lori was printed in his mind at once. He has been engaged in this business for 10 years. In order to maintain his professionalism, he basically knows all the hot comics in that quarter, and can recognize most of the painting styles of various cartoonists.


    In front of this little Laurie, he couldn''t see which one was painted.


    New? That''s great.


    So out of curiosity, he took out the picture and looked at it carefully.


    Ah, really cute. If the house men and women see this, they can''t have a heart attack?


    He then searched again, found the entire 30 page manuscript and read it again.


    Qin Yuyao quickly finished his meal and wanted to continue to help. As a result, he found Duan Yangping squatting there reading comics.


    "Master Duan, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, Xiao Qin, do you know which author contributed this cartoon?"


    "Which?" Qin Yuyao leaned over to have a look, and was surprised to find that it was the cartoon she had brought.


    "This... It''s not who contributed it, but my friend painted it," Qin Yuyao didn''t think too much. To be honest, "she failed to contribute and was rejected. I just wanted to help her ask what needs to be improved. Master Duan, can you give me some advice?"


    "What advice do you give?" Duan Yangping is a white eye. "Which magazine is blind? Don''t want such a good work?"


    "Ah? Is this good?" Qin Yuyao didn''t read it carefully, but he thought the work was rubbish because song Yunwu said so miserably.


    She thought for a moment and said, "she seems to vote for a weekly manyou."


    "Oh, that''s no wonder," Duan Yangping suddenly realized. "I said, weekly manyou was originally engaged in weekly edge. They have just been established. The editors are all transferred from the original weekly edge. There are few professional comic editors. It''s not surprising that a group of guys engaged in fashion magazines die when they see this kind of work."


    "So... That is to say, if my friend''s cartoon is submitted, it can be serialized?" Qin Yuyao asked with a glimmer of hope.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Yangping shook his head: "that can''t be. It''s not so easy to serialize. Don''t say whether your friend has the ability to Zhou Geng, the magazine also has to have a place to publish it for you. Recently, we..."


    Speaking of half, he was suddenly stunned: "wait a minute, I''ll ask for you."


    With that, Duan Yangping took the painting and ran to another editor. After the two talked for a while, Duan Yangping took the painting and showed it to each other. Then Qin Yuyao saw another editor called Qian and nodded.


    Duan Yangping came back with a smile on his face: "it''s done. There was an old author over Lao Qian who had planned to serialize the new issue. As a result, the big sword was caught a few days ago. Now there''s a space available. Go and ask your friends to talk about it. If other aspects pass, maybe it can be published."


    "Really!?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that everything could be done.


    However, she took another look at the money that continued to work in the distance. It was the editor who just yelled "three days later and three days" on the phone. She thought, if song Yunwu delayed the draft later, would he also lock song Yunwu up and give him no painting or food?


    [at that time, he doesn''t know if he will be scared to death by a group of monsters.]


    Qin Yuyao vomited silently in her heart, and then immediately called song Yunwu.


    It''s a pity that song Yunwu was always in the daytime and out at night. He drank wine last night. Now it must be impossible to be awakened by the mere ringing of the phone.


    She had no choice but to talk to Duan Yangping and go back to the villa.


    "Sister Yunwu, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep!" she came to song Yunwu with a cup of hot water and wanted to shake her up.


    The latter struggled to open his eyes, and then the first thing was to "hiss -" press and hold his forehead: "ouch, skull pain."


    "Who made you drink so much wine yesterday," Qin Yuyao handed over the hot water. "Drink some hot water. I have good news for you."


    "What good news? What good news can I have recently?" Song Yunwu said while drinking water, feeling a little depressed.


    So Qin Yuyao told her about the editorial department.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute," Song Yunwu put down his glass and waved to her to stop. "I haven''t woken up yet. You say again, it shouldn''t be my ear problem? Some editors have read my comics?"


    "Yes," Qin Yuyao rubbed her temples. "You won''t blame me for taking out your painting without authorization?"


    "Ha ha!" Song Yunwu burst out laughing, jumped up from the bed and hugged Qin Yuyao. "What do I blame you for? You really didn''t lie to me? Can I serialize it in the magazine?"


    "It''s not decided yet," Qin Yuyao was shaken a little dizzy by her. "There are still a lot of follow-up to talk about, so I came to call you to the editorial department."


    "What are you waiting for? Go!"


    "You just... Go like this?"


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu looked down and wore a set of underwear. It''s really not a dress to go out.


    So she immediately changed into a white T-shirt and jeans. Her hair style was still instant noodles, and she didn''t forget her standard wine bottle glasses.


    So they went to the editorial office.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, when XiMenqing came home, he met Damen Zi. They walked to the gate together. Before the door was opened, they heard someone shouting in the room.


    "What are you doing?" they looked at each other, and Ximen opened the door curiously.


    As a result, song Yunwu, wearing only a white T-shirt, was there with a wine bottle in one hand and his underwear in the other hand: "Oh ~ oh ~ high! I''m the king! The king of comics!"


    Simon''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly took out his mobile phone and clicked to take a picture.


    Damon Zi gave her a shocked look. What you thought of at this time is doing this?


    Song Yunwu was very high. As a result, he turned around and saw Ximen Qing and Damen Zi looking directly at him. Only then did he realize that he seemed a little out of line.


    She silently put on her underwear, then pretended to be nothing and said hello to them: "Yo, come back, dinner is ready, let''s eat together. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Then, he turned around and walked slowly to the stairs. The speed broke out instantly and rushed to the second floor in 3 seconds.


    Simon''s expression gradually became "funny": "Hey, you can order more blood bags these days."


    Damon Zi was curious: "what happened? I''ve never seen her so happy."

 Chapter 19

    "Ah! I want to die!" Song Yunwu buried his head under the pillow. The whole person seemed to be embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Today is the first time in her life that she signed a contract with a magazine. As soon as she was happy and drank some wine, she was a little complacent.


    "Blunder! It''s over! The black history of life is known by that idiot zombie! How can I maintain my dignity in the future!"


    Song Yunwu thought it over and over and thought it was wrong: "no, I have to cut down the zombie!" she said. She took out a copper coin sword from her inner thigh and angrily prepared to go downstairs to fight the zombie.


    However, halfway up the stairs, she suddenly stopped, lay down on the railing and quietly leaned out her head to see what they were talking about downstairs.


    "Signed!?" XiMenqing looked at Qin Yuyao in surprise. "Didn''t he say he was rejected?"


    "Yes..." Qin Yuyao repeated Duan Yangping''s words.


    Simon Qing nodded and said, "I''ll tell you, how can such a good work be rejected? It''s like this... Those guys who make fashion magazines let them toss around. I see how they will rush into the street."


    "Working cell" was rejected, but she was frightened. She even sang and recorded videos. She said it was impossible to have no complaints about weekly manyou.


    "By the way, your magazine club is not big?" Simon Qing suddenly thought of something and asked, "don''t be a third rate magazine on the side of the road. You won''t make much money if it is serialized at that time."


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Qin Yuyao said, "I''m now practicing in the square Editorial Department of the weekly."


    "Square! That''s... that''s the largest comic magazine in the country?" Simon Qing exclaimed, "where are our comics going to be serialized?"


    Qin Yuyao shook her head: "that''s not true. Square also has many other magazines. This time, the cartoon of sister Yunwu is'' Mars square ''."


    "Mars? What''s that?"


    Qin Yuyao said: "Mars square, another magazine of square publishing house, originally published some external articles as a supplement to the weekly square, but later became popular and went on sale as a semi monthly magazine."


    "Oh ~" Ximen seemed to understand.


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and added: "most of the ''Mars square'' now are foreign articles drawn by non original authors. Readers like to call them ''official peer works''. Generally speaking, they are partial to lovely style, and the main market is also primary and secondary school students."


    "Hello, primary and secondary school students." Simon said. The plot is too complex for primary school students to understand. "Working cell" is originally a popular science cartoon. The story line is weak, which is just right for primary school students.


    Biting the tomato, she suddenly approached Qin Yuyao and whispered, "how much is the remuneration?"


    Qin Yuyao''s ears were tickled by her, and her cheeks were slightly red: "because it''s a semimonthly magazine, 30 pages need to be submitted each time, and the price of each page is 200."


    "That''s it?" Simon said discontentedly. "Isn''t it only 12000 a month? Even if it''s fifty-five, I can only take 6000. How many blood bags can I buy?"


    Moreover, with the temperament of the charterer, she may give Simon a few percent. After all, she is responsible for the cost of manuscript ink.


    "It''s not low," Qin Yuyao said. "It''s higher than many newcomers. That''s why square is so rich and generous that he is willing to give so many newcomers."


    "Forget it, just give it." XiMenqing didn''t expect to rely on this fee. She valued the future adaptation and the booklet.


    She knew exactly how hot the animation of "working cell" was. Even if it was as strong as a bone king, she would be pushed off her horse. When she remembered it, she felt that her mind was full of money falling from the sky.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Damon Zi suddenly pressed up from behind, and a pair of milk larvae put them on Ximen Qing''s head, "laughing so obscene."


    Simon Qing was pressed to lie on the table. Fortunately, she also had a cushion on the table so that she wouldn''t be pressed under the table.


    "Yes? I laugh obscene?" she quickly adjusted her expression. "Illusion, absolutely illusion."


    By the way, she twisted her head. The touch on her head is really cool. Dai Mengzi is worthy of being a doctor and can always bring her a cure.


    At this time, Xiaoguai suddenly came out of the room and went to Ximen Qing''s side: "it''s done."


    "So fast? Has the arrangement been done?"


    Little darling nodded. Her friend is very good. It took only five days before and after arranging the music. The main time spent is doing the virtual character.


    "Emmmmmmm" now, XiMenqing hesitated. Comics have made money. Is it necessary to be the owner?


    She thought about it and looked at her again. I thought that people had done a good job for me. It was a little inappropriate to quit at this time.


    So he stood up under the pressure of the Purple Door: "go to your room to talk."


    "Wow." damenzi was pushed back half a step, and the cushion slid behind XiMenqing''s head.


    Little darling looked so envious that he couldn''t help glancing down at his private airport: "when can I get a tall building here?"


    "What are you doing? I want to see it too." Damon Zi followed them into the "flat peach garden". Qin Yuyao wanted to join the fun, but after looking at the wine glasses and dishes on the table, she planned to tidy up here first.


    Three monsters entered the flat peach garden. Xiaoguai first played the song with good music.


    "I heard snow white..."


    Ximen Qing''s soft, waxy and soft voice comes from the sound system. With BGM full of exotic customs, it feels like fairy tales are really presented in front of us.


    The arrangement is different from the original. Ximen Qing feels like hearing a brand-new fairy tale town. Compared with the original music, we can''t say which is better, but the arranger''s understanding is different.


    Now this is a little dark. After all, the lyrics have a tendency of dark fairy tales. After listening, Ximen Qing''s overall feeling is very good, which can be said to be perfect.


    After all, she doesn''t study music professionally. She just thinks it''s good that a song can do this. She won''t force it to be the same as what she remembers.


    "It sounds good," Damon Zi looked at Ximen Qing in surprise. "Qing, you can still sing."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it," Simon Qing said proudly. "In fact, my best skill is not singing, but 48. Let''s try it another day."


    Damon Zi smiles but doesn''t speak. She is a hybrid of Sakura and Huaguo. She naturally doesn''t know the 48 hands of Sakura in the Edo era.


    The little darling on one side looked curious: "forty eight hands? What''s that? Peerless martial arts?"

 Chapter 20

    "Shh, children don''t ask so many questions," Ximen Qing pinched Xiaoguai''s face. "Have you finished the virtual characters?"


    "Well, OK." Xiaoguai opened a software, and a virtual character immediately jumped out of the middle of the display screen.


    This is a huge Ru Lori with a black double horsetail, wearing a White Sleeveless tights, with a big cut in the chest, and a blue ribbon tied to her arm through the lower circumference of the chest.


    Simon Qing looked carefully, then nodded with satisfaction: "very good, little darling, you are really a genius!"


    What she as like as two peas in the memory of "finding something wrong in the dungeon" is Hess, the goddess of the goddess, who has offered some advice to Xiao Mei, but I do not think that the reduction is quite high, especially the symbolic breast belt, which is exactly the same as it is in memory.


    "It''s better to have a name," Simon Qing asked Damon Zi and Xiaoguai. "What do you think her name is better?"


    "Dark night queen!"


    "Plum q!"


    Ximen Qing turned his eyes directly, and the two were named ghosts.


    Finally, she made the decision, and the virtual characters and the ID of station B were all set as "Tsing Yi yeast".


    "Hello, this is artificial intelligence ''yeast Tsing Yi''. Welcome to my channel. First of all, let me introduce myself to you..."


    Ximen didn''t have a love script. He improvised a self introduction to the camera and told about his "Ai" setting in a higher tone than usual. In the screen, the little girl''s virtual character also moved with her. She blinks, the virtual character blinks, she smiles, and the virtual character smiles


    After the introduction, she turned to the little girl and said, "I''ll record the singing first. You can match the voice later... Hmm? What are you two doing?"


    She found that Damon Zi and xiaogua were looking at themselves like ghosts in horror movies.


    "Hey, although I''m a zombie, do you need to be so afraid of such a beautiful zombie? It''s not the first day I met."


    "No," said Damon Zi, swallowing his saliva and trembling, "how can you say that in such a disgusting tone? And your actions, like a young girl, aren''t you uncomfortable? I feel goose bumps and vomit ~"


    Xiaoguai also said, "none of my classmates will be like this." she is in Grade 5 of primary school this year.


    "Shit!" Ximen Qing said sadly, "you two know something! For the otaku, I just spoke like that with my voice in my mouth. I really don''t understand appreciation."


    "All right, all right, whatever you say, I''ll go back to my room first," Damon Zi said, "I have to work tomorrow."


    "What you make complaints about is the busy job of computer fish," he said.


    Damon Zi smiled and said, "but you must admit that my salary is ten times yours."


    "Shit!" Simon suddenly fell into autism. "If only I had a doctor''s qualification certificate."


    ¡­¡­


    The video was made smoothly, and Simon''s love was uploaded the next day.


    However, because the comics have been settled, Ximen Qing doesn''t care much about it. He just holds the idea of "singing all the songs, and it''s a waste not to contribute".


    Seeing the video being reviewed, she left it behind and played the game.


    Three hours later.


    "Ha ha! Hang up again!" Ximen Qing''s screen turned black and white, with 1173 in the upper right corner, but she was very happy.


    Because she had shielded her teammates in advance, she didn''t know if anyone was scolding her. In short, after resurrection, she went out and continued to wave.


    At this time, she did not know that the video she had just uploaded had passed the review.


    Tang Xiaotang is an up owner in the music area of station B. a year ago, out of her interests, she began to contribute videos of her singing. It was just a simple recording with a constant background picture. She didn''t expect how popular it would be.


    However, her singing is surprisingly popular. In a year, she has been a up owner with 600000 fans. At least in the music area, she is a little famous.


    But she is still the same. She records a song every half a month, and then uploads a picture by herself. The only change is that the recording place has changed from its own room to a professional recording studio.


    After she has more fans, she can occasionally receive some endorsements, such as singing theme songs for a game. She receives less, just to ensure that she has money to record.


    Most of the songs she sings are cover songs. After all, good original songs are too few and expensive, so she has bought only two.


    Recently, she couldn''t figure out which song to cover, so she flipped around on the Internet to find inspiration.


    Inadvertently, she saw a video in the recently updated list.


    "Fairy tale town... Original song, this is a new number. It''s the original song for the first song. It''s great."


    With curiosity, she clicked in.


    The melodious Prelude sounded and her ears were attracted.


    "I heard snow white..."


    When she came back, the song was over. She was awakened by a "hello".


    "Eh? Is it over?" Tang Xiaotang looked at the virtual character who was introducing himself in the picture. "Artificial intelligence? What''s that? Her clothes are curious. Why did she tie a tape?"


    After carefully reading the self introduction of the virtual character, Tang Xiaotang also knows about the "yeast in Tsing Yi".


    "It turns out that she is a computer. She is not a real person, but she sings very well." she couldn''t help listening again.


    At this time, there was more than one click on the video. She saw a barrage of "Wow, your ears are pregnant", and soon saw another "the skin is really big, no, I mean, the chest is really white".


    After listening to it again and again, when Tang Xiaotang came back, he found that it was very late.


    After thinking about it, she immediately paid attention to it, collected it, put in coins and praised it. Then she sent a private letter to the up owner, which probably meant that she wanted to cover fairy tale town.


    When Ximen Qing shut down the computer and was ready to go to bed, he saw the hint of the private letter and found that it was a cover request. She thought about it, simply made a comment in the comment area, and then put it on the top manually.


    "This song can be covered, but the source must be indicated."


    After the hair, she was too lazy to care.


    "Sleep... Ah!" she suddenly opened her eyes. "Tomorrow''s class doesn''t seem to be ready. Forget it, improvise."


    As she talked, she gradually fell asleep.


    XiMenqing didn''t know that his top comment was about to set off a wave sweeping the music area of station B, and even spread to the ghost livestock area.

 Chapter 21

    On Saturday, song Yunwu got out of the door in a rare early morning.


    While everyone was still immersed in the weekend''s sleep, she ran home excitedly and shouted, "come on! Come out, come out!"


    "What are you doing?" Simon yawned. "Don''t you know that destroying people''s dreams is like killing their parents? Unless you compensate me with blood."


    "Nonsense! Look what this is!"


    XiMenqing looked carefully and found that song Yunwu was waving a thick magazine: "what is this?"


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing song Yunwu''s silly smile, XiMenqing suddenly realized something: "this is... Our cartoon?"


    "That''s right!" Song Yunwu waved to her, "come down and have a look."


    XiMenqing immediately went downstairs. At this time, Qin Yuyao and they were awakened one after another. Only Damon Zi didn''t come out. She drank too much last night.


    Song Yunwu went upstairs and dragged her out of bed.


    The family gathered around the table and looked at the thick magazine in the center.


    "I''m going to open it..." like a ceremony, song Yunwu first opened the directory, and then turned to the page where their comics were based on the page number.


    Working cell, Original: dance.


    The colorful title page came out the night after Song Yunwu signed the contract, and then the formal content.


    Mars square is a semimonthly magazine, about 300 pages. There are 18 works in total. Some of them are more than ten pages, and some are 30 pages like working cell. The former is mostly the works of colleagues and fans, while the latter is a serious original.


    Seeing his cartoon printed into a magazine, song Yunwu was moved to tears. Even if the paper is of poor quality, it still represents her success.


    "Finally... I can finally hold my head up and tell others that I am a cartoonist!"


    Song Yunwu also wanted to make some comments. As a result, he saw XiMenqing''s hand stretched out.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The royalties," said Simon Qing, "you have to have 6000 yuan for this issue. The agreed price is fifty-five and 3000."


    Song Yunwu''s mood was momentarily interrupted. She slapped Simon Qing''s hand: "you''re really out of the eye of money!"


    "No money, you suck blood for me?"


    "6000 has to pay taxes! There are also the costs of drawing paper and ink. 3000 is impossible. You can get 2000 at most."


    "Your cost is 2000?! well, it''s better than nothing. 2000 can make a living." XiMenqing now sucks two bags of blood a day, 150cc each, with a total price of more than 300.


    With 2000 yuan, she can have 13 more bags of blood, 26 bags twice a month. Although it''s still not enough, it''s improved.


    "Hello, charterer, can you discuss with the publishing house how many pages to publish each month?" Simon asked with hope.


    As a result, song Yunwu directly stared at her: "I don''t need Kung Fu in painting? Do you think it''s easy to publish 30 pages in half a month? How many more pages can you publish?"


    "Tut -" Ximen was helpless and had to give up.


    [alas, it''s really a useless RBQ. If only I could have another one who can draw.] Ximen Qing knows very well that a painting genius like song Yunwu can''t be found. Instead of looking for others to consume her only memories, she might as well look forward to song Yunwu''s popularity and making a lot of money one day.


    "I just don''t know if this cartoon will be popular." Simon Qing was not so confident after being rejected once.


    There are too many factors for a work to be popular. Even if it has become popular on another earth, everything in another world is still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Qiang, 35, is a primary school teacher.


    Saturday is a holiday for students, but he has to correct his homework and prepare the teaching plan for next week.


    "Ah - this guy, why does'' when books come to use, they hate less'' followed by ''money is not enough to spend by the end of the month''?"


    "''painless'' is written in front of ''stream of people''? What advertisements do you usually see? Hello?"


    "Oh, my God, who taught this? Why do you think I''ll tick you if I write ''teacher, you''re so handsome''? Although I''m really handsome."


    ¡­¡­


    Being a teacher these days is not only a pain in the throat, but also a pain in the neck. Zheng Qiang has been a teacher for many years. He just thinks that the recent children are really more and more able to play. The primary school students ten years ago were very honest.


    Just as he was breathing deeply and decompressing, the door suddenly opened and a small head peeped furtively at the door.


    Zheng Qiang''s eyelids jumped: "Zheng Zhun! Come in!"


    "Ah!" there was a cry at the door, and then a little boy came in reluctantly. He put his hand behind his back as if he were hiding something.


    "What are you hiding? Show me."


    Just as the little boy wanted to argue, he immediately vented his anger when he saw Zheng Qiang''s dignified eyes. He honestly took out the things.


    Zheng Qiang recognized it as a comic magazine. He collects several books in class every month.


    "Have you finished your homework?"


    The little boy shook his head.


    "Then do it," he took the magazine and put it aside. "Read it when you''re done."


    "Oh." the little boy Zheng Zhun immediately returned to his room obediently.


    Zheng Qiang doesn''t object to his son reading comics. All he can prevent is his son playing with things and losing his will.


    After correcting for a while, he couldn''t help leaning back on the sofa and rubbing his temples.


    The teacher''s job is too stressful. Just now a guy drew a QR code and asked him to scan the answer.


    He took out his cell phone and wondered whether to try it. I caught a glimpse of the cartoon magazine just confiscated.


    "Forget it, look at the magazine and relax."


    This magazine is called Mars square. At the beginning, there are some derivative works of his peers that he can''t understand. He simply keeps turning until he turns to the page he is interested in.


    Zheng Qiang vowed that he would never stop when he saw a beautiful woman.


    But this picture is really beautiful. It''s completely different from those in front.


    "Working cells? Where are cells?" he looked at it with curiosity.


    "Alas? Are these people cells?"


    "Lying trough! The floor exploded. It''s just a rupture of the inner wall of the blood vessel?"


    "Oh, this knife is really powerful. Is this white blood cell?"


    "Is this... Platelet? It''s so small and lovely. Alas, why did I have only one son?"


    ¡­¡­


    After reading a few pages, he probably understood the routine of this cartoon. Anthropomorphize the cells and use exaggerated techniques to show the process of a bacterial invasion.


    Seeing the last place where Streptococcus pneumoniae was sneezed away, he subconsciously touched his nose: "I don''t think there will be rockets here?"


    He wanted to see it again, but found that there was no more below, but another serial cartoon.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 22

    "Why not? Shit! Such a thick one, only so little!" Zheng Qiang flipped through the magazine and complained, "what are the other things!? it''s good to have time to publish these and make space for working cell? All the fancy things."


    He was a little helpless. He simply turned back and looked at it again. Platelets are really cute.


    That night.


    Zheng Qiang''s wife came home from work and saw her husband staring at her with hot eyes.


    "What are you doing? Are your eyes inflamed? The eye drops are in the bedside table."


    "Wife, shall we have another daughter?"


    "Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lao Wang next door came to Zheng Qiang''s house.


    "Shit! Lao Zheng, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "No, nothing, just didn''t sleep well, just dark circles."


    "I said Lao Zheng, do you think I look like a fool? Where is there a black eye on the black side? Have you been beaten by your wife?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why did she hit you?" Lao Wang wondered, "are you cheating?"


    "You''re cheating!" Zheng Qiang kicked Lao Wang. "You can''t cure your occupational disease? How can you think of having an affair?"


    When Lao Wang was young, he was a paparazzi, specializing in taking pictures of those stars cheating. Later, he slowly joined the TV station and became an editor and director.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you?" Lao Wang has a strong gossip heart. He feels uncomfortable when he sees such a big black eye.


    So Zheng Qiang told him what happened yesterday.


    "When you read a cartoon, you want to have a daughter?" Lao Wang looked at Zheng Qiang like a fool. "Lao Zheng, are you driven crazy by those primary school students in your class?"


    "Get out! You''re crazy!" Zheng Qiang casually took the magazine on the tea table and turned to the page of platelets. "Don''t you want such a lovely daughter?"


    Lao Wang took it over and stopped talking. When he finished reading, he quietly put down the magazine: "cut, Lao Zheng, isn''t he a paper man? What''s rare."


    "You don''t like it. Anyway, I want a daughter all over my mind now."


    "Then take your time. I''ll go home for dinner."


    That night, at the Wang''s table.


    "Wife, have you considered having another daughter?"


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Mars square''s questionnaire showed the results.


    Qin Yuyao brought news from the editorial department, "working cell" ranked No. 7 this week.


    18 works, it is good to be ranked seventh. In particular, it is a new cartoon. The top six works are all popular works.


    "Seventh... It''s OK. At least you don''t have to be cut off." Ximen Qing was relieved. As long as the serial can continue, he can make money all the time.


    As a result, song Yunwu said, "this is my first serial. It''s still in the protection period. This sequence has no reference value. Let''s see it in two months."


    "Alas? Really?" XiMenqing knew nothing about these things.


    In any case, the serial of "working cell" is gradually on the right track.


    Without Simon''s fantasy, working cell did not dominate even in the same magazine. In the next two issues, the results of the questionnaire were the fifth.


    The royalties are remitted on time every time. Thanks to this, XiMenqing has been much less hungry in the middle of the night recently.


    And just when she thought that everything would go on so tepid, an unexpected thing happened.


    On that day, such a news was suddenly broadcast in the column "Lao Wang takes you to watch the news" of xiakong TV station.


    "Next, there is a news about comics. The title is'' even if you love the 3.72 trillion billion cells fighting for you, you should take good care of your body ''. The protagonist of this news is a cartoon called working cell, which is about a large factory called'' human body ''..."


    "Look at this red beauty, she is actually the red blood cells in our body. Red blood cells, as we all know, are the main medium for transporting oxygen. On the surface, she is just an ordinary courier, but behind her back, she is a road fool. The main task is to be responsible for the white blood cells of the hero after she lost her way to save her..."


    "Then this is the platelet. Do you have the heart to uncover the scab of the wound when you see such a lovely platelet?"


    "Maybe you''re still single, but the red blood cells in your body have long been in the right eye with the white blood cells."


    ¡­¡­


    This column dominated by Lao Wang has never been a serious news program. It is more like a talk show, so most of the copywriters are superficial.


    After reading the first issue of "working cells" that day, he became a fan of platelets directly. He was waiting to see platelets in each issue. Later, he even Amway this work in his office, and the final result is this news.


    The whole column group didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It was really an interesting news.


    Is it worth it to do the show without some private goods?


    What they didn''t expect was that because of this news, "working cell" suddenly went on microblog hot search.


    A large number of people began to contact, understand and discuss the cartoon.


    Song Yunwu''s painting skills are too strong. The painting style of this cartoon is also very beautiful. People can like it at first sight.


    The coolness of white blood cells, the stupidity of red blood cells, the sprouting of platelets, the chest of macrophages... Once you indulge in it, you can''t extricate yourself.


    In a short time, a large number of users using platelets as avatars appeared on the network, as well as lovers'' avatars of red blood cells and white blood cells.


    Related expression packs have also been mass produced.


    The most classic is probably a dead fat house wearing a hat with "platelets", and then the following note is: don''t dream, this is the platelets of the fat house.


    The final result of this series of events is a sharp rise in the sales of Mars square. Not only this issue, but the two previous issues of "working cell" also ushered in a wave of counterattack.


    When he got the information to be reprinted, the whole editorial department was dumbfounded: "what happened? Why did it come out so suddenly?"


    "Investigate quickly!" the editor in chief immediately issued an instruction. Then, according to various investigations, everyone finally came to the conclusion that "working cell" was hot.


    "The previous issues didn''t rise, but the two issues of working cell that began to be serialized rose by about 70000 copies each."


    "Some time ago," working cell "once entered the top 10 of microblog hot search list, and now it remains at the 16th position."


    "This issue of reader survey is coming," working cell "is unstoppable and has risen to No. 2!"


    After listening to these reports, the editor in chief made a quick decision: "position C on the cover of the next issue is to work cell. If money comes, you can inform the author to draw color pages."

 Chapter 23

    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunwu put down his cell phone and looked at Ximen feeling suspiciously. "Why do they suddenly want me to draw color pages?"


    "Are color pages rare? Didn''t you draw it the first time?" Ximen Qing asked, sitting on the floor of Ximen Qing''s room with only a set of light blue dead reservoir water.


    "But what they want me to draw this time is the cover," Song Yunwu said half and couldn''t help but say, "I said, can''t you change another set? It looks like a pervert."


    "I don''t go out. What to wear is not to wear," Simon Qing said without shame. "Swimsuits are so convenient. The water will be clean as soon as it is flushed. I tell you, only people with a very dirty heart will feel that others are like perverts. Truly pure people won''t understand even if they see something very dirty. Look, darling, she won''t mind lending her swimsuit to me."


    Pop!


    Song Yunwu took off her shoes and threw them on Ximen Qing''s chest: "is that why you secretly changed her school swimsuit questionnaire!?"


    Xiaoguai''s school uniform has many styles, which are customized. However, when she filled out the form, Ximen specially changed the size of the dead pool water to her own, so that the school made a set of oversized swimsuit. I couldn''t wear it, so I lent it to her. At last she made up another one.


    "Can''t you buy a swimsuit yourself?" Song Yunwu sometimes couldn''t understand Ximen''s brain circuit.


    "You don''t understand," Simon said solemnly. "The dead reservoir water of primary school students is a gentleman''s taboo field. If I lose my dragon, I always have to make it up elsewhere."


    Song Yunwu: "


    XiMenqing can''t give any advice about the color pages. She is here mainly because song Yunwu wants to discuss the second cartoon with her.


    "Working cell" has gradually been on the right track, but the rhythm of the semimonthly magazine is slow. Needless to say, this cartoon can only be regarded as tepid. Therefore, song Yunwu plans to open both sides with the remaining conscious energy.


    This is the idea that most authors will have. At the beginning, I just want to sign a contract. After signing a contract successfully, I will think of a big sale. A work without fire cannot be satisfied with the status quo.


    Ximen Qing also understands song Yunwu''s ideas. She is willing to draw more, which is a good thing for Ximen Qing. Anyway, I''ll give you an outline + people. I don''t even have to be responsible for the mirror. It doesn''t take much effort for Ximen Qing.


    The key problem is that she is not sure which work is better. "Working cell" can be rejected. After uploading, it is just plain. She has deeply felt that she knows nothing about the comic market in this world.


    "Hmm..." Ximen thought for a long time. [why don''t you try the water with some old themes?]


    "Working cell" is the new fire of the earth in 2018. Although the world here is also 2018, Yingguo''s animation has not developed at all, which is likely to lead to the comics here lagging behind the earth. If you can''t get the works of fire in 2018, try 1998, or 1978.


    But the problem comes again. Ximen Qing didn''t enter the second dimension until 10 years when she was on earth. She hasn''t seen much before. Even if she knew the names of "clannad" and "when cold cicadas cry", she could not tell song Yunwu their contents.


    [10 years ago, I always held the remote control to watch mango station. Where do I know what old animation.] thinking about it, she was suddenly stunned. Otherwise, she might as well try changing those TV dramas into comics?


    "The best in the world", "detective Fang Mu", "wind and cloud"... Which is not a classic?


    Because of the Second World War, Asia has been greatly affected. Many places have become different from the earth, and those classic works have been replaced by other equally excellent works. Therefore, some old domestic works can be used.


    But the genre has changed. Will it be equally popular


    Simon thought about it. He didn''t seem to have thought about it before. If the TV series can be successful, her script reserves can be expanded a lot. After all, she has been chasing animation for only 8 years, but she has watched TV series for 20 years.


    Let''s try it first


    She said to song Yunwu, "I''ll go back and think about it and give it to you tomorrow."


    "Don''t be so urgent." Song Yunwu didn''t expect XiMenqing to produce results so quickly. She just planned to say in advance. She was expected to get the new script within one month.


    But Simon Qing had gone back to his room, leaving only a big apple shaped mark on the floor.


    XiMenqing first investigated the popular TV dramas, movies, novels and animation on the Internet.


    She found ancient costume dramas similar to the 1980s and 1990s of the earth, as well as online novels with big brain holes like star tyrant. There is no way to classify the popular comics in the comic industry. After all, today''s Huaguo comics can only be regarded as just starting and in the era of a hundred flowers in full bloom. No one knows what type of works will be popular.


    After thinking all night, the new work determined by Ximen''s feelings is a more kingly story.


    The so-called kingcraft is actually a routine. What are the adventures of falling off a cliff, the passing of merit by experts, the company of beauties, family hatred and national hatred... This work, which integrates various classic routines, is the eight heavenly dragons.


    As the golden Wulin that feeds half of Chinese costume dramas, it has been remade again and again and has been tested by the market for a long time. When the market direction is uncertain, taking out Mr. Jin''s works is always the most risk resistant.


    Do whatever you want.


    XiMenqing recalled several TV dramas she had seen. To tell the truth, she had seen the original work of "Tianlong eight". No matter which version of the TV drama, there were no small changes, especially the magic change factory TVB. Although the TVB version is the most classic, the changes are also great.


    In contrast, the version of Hu Jun and Lin Zhiying is closer to the original work, but some details are very pit. For example, the "Wudang sect" appears in the lines.


    "Forget it, no matter how to change it, the general plot is the same." Ximen finally decided to take care of it. Anyway, the main line is the same, which just needs her to spend more thought.


    The next day, she took the written outline to song Yunwu.


    The plot of Tianlong Babu is very long, so she just wrote the first part.


    "Really so fast?" Song Yunwu looked at the USB flash disk in Ximen Qing''s hand and said in surprise, "where did you copy it?"


    "Don''t think about it, look at it quickly." Simon said with emotion: [I did copy it, but no one in the world will find it.]


    "Tianlong Babu? What''s the strange name? Myth?" Song Yunwu looked at it with curiosity.

 Chapter 24

    Everything in Tianlong Babu starts with the sword fight of Wuliang sword sect.


    Wuliang sword sect was originally divided into East, West and North. The North sect declined, and the East and west two fought every five years.


    Although vegetables and chickens peck each other, they are also serious. They will invite well-known people in the Wulin of Yunnan to watch the ceremony.


    This time, an unknown man was brought in by a tea merchant by chance.


    No one would have noticed him if he had just watched the ceremony honestly, but he had a bad habit and couldn''t help laughing.


    He laughed when he saw the strange moves of others'' sword fight.


    This smile... Becomes a sand pen.


    When others were annoyed that he didn''t give face, they wanted to do it. As a result, he didn''t know that "you master, my master" and "first, I won''t, second, I''m afraid of losing, third, I''m afraid of pain, and fourth, I''m afraid of death" caused a lot of laughter.


    Finally, even the "Amitabha" came out. If it continues, maybe the former Emperor Taizong will come to worship him.


    Fortunately, the disciple of Wuliang sword sect couldn''t help but slap him and interrupt his "singing".


    Now, the onlookers were stunned. They thought how arrogant a guy was, but it turned out to be just a sand pen.


    In fact, not only them, but also song Yunwu, who read the script, didn''t think of it.


    "This guy... Is so useless? Why does he provoke others to death?"


    With that, she continued to look.


    The childe who was about to be beaten into a sand pen was saved by a little Lori. When the little Lori teased the limitless sword East sect, the Shennong sect suddenly jumped out again. Now the limitless sword sect, facing the crisis of destroying the sect, had no intention to deal with these two guys.


    However, little Lori''s subsequent conversation led to many foreshadows. For example, immeasurable jade Bi, ethereal peak lingjiu palace, life and death talisman, Tianshan child grandmother and so on.


    After that, she left with the childe, but because of the childe''s heart attack, she wanted to persuade the Shennong gang. How can I persuade you? As a result, she fell out with the Shennong gang and little Lori was captured. In order to save her, the childe can only take it and break up for seven days and go to little Lori''s hometown for help.


    Before leaving, little Lori specially reminded the childe not to say her surname Duan. The ending of this story is a kind of chapter breaking, which arouses the curiosity of readers and makes people itch. They want to see the follow-up. This is a basic operation for every qualified author.


    Even song Yunwu couldn''t help asking Ximen Qing, "why can''t you say Duan? Does her father have any hatred with Duan?"


    "Qiu da." Ximen Qing sold a pass and didn''t say it directly.


    This is a sad story that an honest man helped the rich second generation take over the dish for more than ten years. Finally, his wife ran away with the rich second generation and his adopted daughter was abducted by the rich second generation''s son.


    It''s still Zhong wanqiu''s tragedy. Just one name can tell how bitter his hatred is. Don''t mention the prairie above his head. The core human design is still "ugly", and his heart is tied into honeycomb briquettes.


    "This story..." Song Yunwu thought about it. To tell how wonderful the beginning of the story is, there are really not many flowers. At best, it is to make little Lori a little cute and make their mutual animation ambiguous. For example, when Duan attacked her chest and touched her face... She felt that she could make a book for brain tonic.


    Simon Qing said, "this is just the beginning. You draw it first, and I will continue to write it later. Believe me, this is definitely a good story."


    From the perspective of Ximen''s love, Tianlong is definitely the best written of the 14 books. Although the foreshadowing at the beginning is longer, it is the characteristic of the novels of that era. The subsequent plot will slowly reflect the advantages of this work.


    "All right." Song Yunwu is actually quite satisfied with the script, but he is not particularly surprised, so he is a little unwilling.


    But since Simon let her believe it, she believed it once.


    XiMenqing went back and continued to write follow-up. Song Yunwu also began to draw Tianlong. The two dead houses have no idea of the current situation of working cells in the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello? Lao Qian, I''m out. Yes, the plaster on my feet hasn''t been removed, but my hands are already sharp."


    At the gate of the hospital, a middle-aged man with a crutch got into a taxi, reported an address and began to call: "I suddenly had a burst of inspiration in the hospital these days. I thought of a very good story. I''ll draw it for you at that time. Ha, it''s absolutely awesome."


    "What?! well... Well, well, well, well, you''re busy." the man hung up with a lonely face, as if he had lost the hope of life.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter with you?" the driver noticed this and took the initiative to talk.


    The man leaned back in his chair with his eyes blankly: "master, you said this man was unlucky. Did you plug his teeth when drinking cold water?"


    "It seems that there is a story? Why don''t I be an audience? Anyway, when you get off the bus, we may never see each other again."


    "Oh, yes," the man thought and said his story, "about two months ago, that night I broke up with my girlfriend. She said she had no money, so I took hundreds of dollars to her. Who knows, because of this, a group of police rushed in and pressed me on the bed. Finally, they arrested me and detained me for half a month."


    The driver was surprised and said, "why should I catch you? Why?"


    "That''s right!" the man said angrily. "Is there a problem with our couple going to the hotel to break up before they break up? Is it because we''ve only been in love for a few hours? I told them that, but they didn''t listen at all and just detained me."


    Driver: "er... (can big health care be so artistic these days?)


    The man continued: "half a month later, I came out. As a result, my wife wanted to divorce me when she knew about it. Her brother came to my house and beat me up."


    "Oh, well," said the driver, "it''s a bit heavy. Your legs are broken. You can''t go too far even if you''re wrong. It''s against the law."


    "Oh, no, he hit my face. It''s already swollen."


    Driver: "ah? Then your leg... (your brother, waste my feelings)"


    "My cecum suddenly hurt on the day of my divorce, so I simply went to the hospital to cut it," the man said. "I could have been discharged from the hospital. As a result, the young man in the next bed didn''t know what crazy he was that day. He shouted ''Egyptian cow force'' and ran around the ward. As a result, my leg was broken. Ah, do you think I was lowered by the Pharaoh?"


    Driver: "hehe... (how do I know!? do you always lower your head? What do you think of lowering your head?)


    "That''s OK. After so many hardships, I finally got out of the hospital. As a result, the position of the serial was robbed. Oh, I forgot to say that I''m actually a cartoonist. Are the newcomers monsters now? Even I can squeeze them out?! I''m not reconciled!"

 Chapter 25

    Zhao Zhenying returned to her empty home. More than a month ago, there was its hostess here. She would clean it every day and make delicious meals on time at the dinner point.


    Now, however, he is alone.


    On the table, the divorce certificate lay quietly. Next to it are filled with unsealed red wine bottles, some are empty and some are left.


    He went to the table, picked up the remaining half bottle of red wine and sipped: "it''s a little bitter."


    Bitter wine entered his throat, he loosened his crutch, and the expression on his face gradually... Became cheerful!


    "Oh, yeah! Finally free! No one cares about me chasing me in the middle of the night! My manuscripts don''t have to hide anymore! My royalties don''t have to be paid at last!"


    "Single - long live!"


    ¡°wo~ho~¡±


    Zhao Zhenying stood in the middle of the living room with one foot and swayed happily.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    A protest came from the next door: "mourning! It''s so noisy!"


    Zhao Zhenying was excited. Where would she shrink back: "are you roaring hot? What are you doing loudly? I''m not deaf!"


    "You''re a nuisance, you know?" the next door continued to protest.


    "Then you go to Wuguan! A little bit." Zhao Zhenying would never dare to be so coquettish when his wife was still there, because his wife''s Pan would greet him in the face before his neighbor rushed over. But now... Hey, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Madder! Believe it or not, labor and capital stabbed you to death!"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Zhao Zhenying has lived here for so many years. Naturally, he knows that he is an otaku next door who doesn''t even have a wife. He doesn''t take it seriously.


    What he didn''t know was that next door to him, a guy with a height of 1.9 meters and muscles comparable to Mr. bodybuilding was rummaging around the room: "where''s the knife? Where''s the labor knife? Madder, don''t let labor find it. Find a dog coin to stab you to death!"


    As a result, I looked for it for a long time, and finally I didn''t find any tools other than nail clippers.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. This is at home," the strong man said to himself, stroking his chest. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''m not a killer now. I''m now an ordinary otaku, Jin Ke, 30 years old, virgin and loving woman. I didn''t change my job as a magic envoy on my birthday. My favorite up owner is'' sugar meow ''."


    "By the way! Tangtang meow!" he suddenly brightened his eyes, immediately opened station B, and then clicked on favorites.


    It was full of videos uploaded by an up called "tangtangmeow". He opened his favorite one. With the melodious prelude, a lovely voice sounded: "I heard that snow white is running away..."


    On the web page, the playback volume of this video is 1.73 million, and the barrage is full of "congratulations on finding the treasure of the town station", "ah! Help! I can''t get out!" and "I feel bad if I don''t listen to it once a day".


    More than a month ago, this song "fairy tale town" suddenly appeared. After Tangtang meow reached the top of the list by covering it, up people competed to cover it. Evil claws also stretched out from the ghost livestock area.


    The next week, the list was basically dominated by this song.


    The most popular song is Tangtang meow. With this video, her fan value has directly risen to 700000 and continues to rise.


    If you want to say that the increase is greater, it is probably the original song of this song.


    Tsing Yi yeast, this newcomer up perfectly explains what is called "broken station newcomers are monsters".


    With only one song and one video, she has 290000 fans and 1.3 million videos. Coins and collections have all exceeded the normal proportion.


    However, the newcomer seemed to have lost contact for more than a month. Not only did they not continue to upload videos, they did not even leave messages in the comment area.


    Open the comment area, one of the hot comments is "ten thousand blood books for new songs (110000)".


    In the following row:


    "Ten thousand blood books for new songs (210000)"


    "Ten thousand blood books for new songs (310000)"


    ¡­¡­


    The latest comments are "let''s see if up''s home is connected again" and "another pigeon is concerned by me"


    In fact, it''s not the up Lord who is lazy, but she doesn''t realize it at all.


    Since the "fairy tale town" was uploaded that day, XiMenqing directly left the up Lord''s affairs behind.


    The so-called whim comes and goes quickly. Except that she takes time to write a script for song Yunwu, most of the time is the same as before.


    "Teacher, can I sing you a song?" a young girl threw herself into Simon''s feelings and stuck to her.


    "Oh? What new songs has xiaoyanyan learned?" Simon Qing touched the little girl named Xie Yan and said softly.


    Around, many children surrounded. If the kindergarten also has garden flower 3, it is definitely Xie Yan''s child. She is also the most lovely one in the kindergarten full of collagen. Maybe she inherited her mother''s beauty.


    In addition to her lovely appearance, she often sings. It is said that her mother taught her, which is also one of the most popular reasons for her in kindergarten.


    Simon Qing held her and sat on the bench. It was like a concert. A group of children consciously formed a circle.


    Then Xie Yan said, "I heard that snow white is running away and little red riding hood is worried about the big gray wolf..."


    The milk singing shocked XiMenqing: [eh? Why can she sing this?]


    She didn''t expect that a song she threw to station B would be heard in the kindergarten one day. What kind of communication path is this?


    Suddenly, the song heard. Ximen Qing saw Xie Yan''s face about to cry: "only the wise River knows, knows, knows..."


    Ah, I forgot the word. Children, it''s not easy to remember such complex lyrics.


    Simon Qing simply followed her to sing: "Snow White ran out of the castle because of fun. Little Red Riding Hood had a big red robe that suppressed herself and turned into a wolf..."


    With her help, Xie Yan immediately recalled and sang the song together with the help of XiMenqing.


    "There is always a colorful river winding through the fairy tale town..."


    Pop pop


    The children used to clap their hands after singing. Although they didn''t know what the meaning was, adults taught them this. They thought it would look like an adult, so they were very enthusiastic.


    Another day without wind and waves.


    Simon used to stay in kindergarten until he sent the last child to his parents.


    Xie Yan''s mother also came. Their family lives in Bilan flower city.


    Seeing the young and beautiful figure go away, XiMenqing can''t see that she is the mother of three children.

 Chapter 26

    "Xiaoyanyan''s mother seems to be 24 or 23 this year? Tut Tut, it''s said that she''s still studying in college," Ximen smashed her mouth with a slightly obscene smile. "Such a wife is great."


    The setting sun sank in the West. The sunlight passing through the eaves made her frown and withdrew into the classroom.


    The only thing that makes her dissatisfied with this body except that there is no big dragon is that she has no way to deal with the sun. Originally, she thought that her house attribute was basically out of touch with the sun. Who knows that life forced her to work and make money.


    "Oh, wait." she sat in the empty classroom and sipped her thermos cup.


    In fact, in addition to blood, any other red food can bring her a sense of satiety. Tomatoes, medlar and red skin ducks are all listed here. It''s just that the effect of blood is the best.


    Having nothing to do, XiMenqing suddenly remembered Xie Yan''s singing before. It seems that I haven''t seen the song "fairy tale town" since I voted. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    XiMenqing opens his notebook, logs in to bcup website and enters his background. The result was directly startled by the data in the background.


    "Shit! What the hell is 999 +? And isn''t there a bug in the number of fans? 298871? Let me count, 1, 2... 6, really 6! Mom!"


    Simon Qing reached behind and grabbed his ass. he was a little unbelievable: "I should have entered the wrong account just now, and then I happened to log in to a big guy account with the same password and ID as me?"


    She immediately opened the only contribution video, fairy tale town. Yes, there is no reason to deny that this is her own account. The data with a playback volume of 140W + is really blind.


    "So this song can be so popular." she hasn''t been an up host before, but she doesn''t know how terrible it is to play more than 100W. In addition, the nearly 30W fans don''t brush by themselves. It is said that there are so many fans that they can feed themselves by receiving advertisements.


    So the question is... How to realize the number of fans?


    At first, Ximen''s feeling was just on a whim. She looked confused and forced. The 999 + private letter also made her unable to quickly find out if there was any advertisement for her.


    "The key is... How does the up owner in the music area advertise?" she has seen up advertising for gossip and up advertising for ghost animals before, but in the music area... At most, she sings theme songs for some games? Or cover the theme song of some games?


    She didn''t understand very well anyway. She just opened private letters one by one.


    The vast majority of them are urging more, asking for explosive photos, and showing love. There are all kinds, but it''s of no use to her.


    Turning over, XiMenqing lost patience: "look at a hair!" she simply added a line under the profile: business email XXXX@XMQ.con ¡£


    In this way, if someone wants her to advertise or sing a theme song, it will be easier to see.


    Before that, XiMenqing thought he had no chance to make money.


    Who thinks she accidentally caught a glimpse of the banner advertisement at station B: in order to celebrate the Ig team''s winning the world championship, she is now opening the solicitation of songs for help, and the first prize is 100000.


    "100000?" Simon blinked. If she got it, wouldn''t she be able to drink a bag and pour a bag?


    She hurried in and checked it.


    It turned out that just last month, the Ig team in Huaguo LPL swept the opponent 3-0 to win the title in the LOH global finals of the current hottest MoBa competitive online game. This is the first global finals champion of Huaguo. All Huaguo players can be said to be happy and popular. XiMenqing itself is also playing, so they know better.


    However, the official celebrations after ig won the title were a lot worse, as if Ig was a stepmother. This has immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many players. Some official staff have fans of other teams, so they don''t like the idea that Ig won the championship, and some sponsors like the idea that other teams, so Ig won the championship without much money


    In short, it was a bloody scolding of the official activity. As the big boss of Ig team, the boss of microblog ID "hot dog brother" naturally can''t bear this tone.


    He simply paid for the celebration. In addition to the microblog forwarding lucky draw, the launch of the team help song with bcup is also one of the links.


    Not only the first place has a 100000 bonus, but the second to tenth places have a lot of rewards.


    Ximen''s heart began to move.


    The butterfly effect of World War II has the greatest impact on Asia. Many things in Europe and America are still very similar to the earth, such as LOH, which is extremely similar to lol, Mawei, which is extremely similar to marvel, and so on.


    She checked the theme songs of LOH over the years and found that they were completely different from those on earth.


    To say which lol related songs on earth she likes best, it is naturally legendsneverdie, the theme song of the 2017 global finals. This is also one of the few English songs that she has played in a single cycle.


    It happened that the lead singer of the band who sang this song was also a woman. Simon Qing had the idea of taking it.


    "There''s nothing I can''t steal from the Ninja" menmenxi. "She smiled under the mask.


    That night, I found my little darling when I got home.


    "Come on, help your sister record songs."


    "Oh." Xiaoguai didn''t refuse. Anyway, she likes Ximen Qing''s song very much.


    Damon Zi, who heard Ximen Qing sing last time, also came together: "in fact, I wanted to ask last time, why do you sing so well?" she is also a monster. She is very clear that she can''t sing such a beautiful and moving song just because she has fine control over the body. Otherwise, aren''t all monsters the queen of songs?


    "Hey, hey," Simon Qing said with a smile, "zombies have nothing else. They live long enough and are idle. They always have to learn something to enrich their life."


    Before the otaku soul entered the body, she had learned many skills. But XiMenqing didn''t know what he could do until he opened his voice to sing last time.


    Little darling, after playing with the equipment, Ximen Qing began to sing. Damon Zi looked forward to the last fairy tale town. She just didn''t know what kind of song she was going to sing this time.


    "Legendsneverdie"


    When the world is calling you


    Can you hear them crying out your name


    ¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they opened their mouth and didn''t sing a few words, Damon Zi and xiaogua felt that they had goose bumps. This feeling... Is completely different from last time!

 Chapter 27

    If "fairy tale town" is a dark fairy tale, then "legendsneverdie" is a heroic war song.


    Even if there was no picture in front of them, just listening to Ximen Qing''s song, Damen Zi and Xiaoguai felt a breath of blood.


    A very special song. Although I don''t know what Simon Qing is going to do with it, it will definitely be liked.


    After singing in one breath, XiMenqing himself admired his singing skills. The original owner of this body is a perfect goddess.


    "Little darling, I''ll leave the rest to you." Simon Qing rubbed little darling''s head and naturally left the rest to her.


    Make complaints about primary school children, "does your conscience not hurt?"


    "No," Simon said, touching his towering conscience, "I''m not squeezing. I''ll share the money I earn."


    "That''s what you said last time, but she hasn''t seen a penny yet."


    "I... I haven''t made any money yet." Simon feels guilty.


    Xiaoguai doesn''t mind. Like last time, she sent the song to "Shier" and waited for the other party to arrange the music. Because the camera has been capturing her expression when Ximen Qing sings this time, the action of the virtual character "Tsing Yi yeast" does not need to be recorded for the second time. All she has to do is integrate the arrangement with the original song.


    To tell the truth, others are singing with music. Ximen Qing''s mode of going to the soundtrack after singing is really some wonderful work. Fortunately, her friends are awesome enough, otherwise it''s really not a job that most people can pick up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a complete "legendsneverdie" was finished. Ximen Qing contributed to the theme song collection, and all her fans immediately received this news.


    "My God! The salted fish turned over!"


    "Eh? Strange, who are you? Why are you on my watch list?"


    "Come on! Pretend to be a corpse!"


    "Grandpa, the up you pay attention to has finally been updated!"


    "The disciples of Qingyi sect have gathered! Salute for the renewal of the godmother!"


    "Egyptian cow force!" "Egyptian cow force!" "Egyptian cow force!"


    ¡­¡­


    First of all, the influx of fans is natural. Some people who have to cycle the original singing every day found this second video at the first time. As a result, the first barrage was robbed and the first floor was also robbed.


    Then, with the influx of more and more fans, the 77th floor and the 250th floor were occupied one after another.


    The data of clicks, likes, collections and coins rose one after another, and this song hit the list in the past three days in just a few hours.


    Because it was an aid song, a large number of LOH players poured into the list, and the barrage was gradually occupied by the "Egyptian cow force".


    Xiakong, headquarters of wild demon game company.


    This is a company specializing in the research and development of mobile games. Its representative work "the salvation of otaku" is currently ranked among the top 10 well-known mobile games in Huaguo.


    Xiao Zhenheng is a designer responsible for the design of game characters and props. After completing the last task today, he stretched a big stretch.


    "It''s time to take a break, eh... There''s no one around. Last time, no one in station B should find it?" he quietly opened station B. as the mouse moved to the red dynamic bar in the upper right corner, a row of videos of up main contributions he paid attention to immediately popped up.


    "Hmm?" when he pulled down the routine, he suddenly saw a strange ID and avatar.


    "When did I pay attention to this man?" when he clicked into the avatar, he suddenly found that it was the up singing fairy tale town.


    "Surprised! She uploaded a new song!" Xiao Zhenheng immediately clicked to play.


    ¡°Legendsneverdie£¬Whentheworldiscallingyou¡­¡­¡±


    It''s an English song! He noticed that the title of the song in the video title was English.


    At first, the song was like telling a long story, deep and deep... But gradually, the story seemed to extend to himself.


    "Legendsneverdie!" with this high tone, a numbness spread from Xiao Zhenheng''s shoulder blades to his whole body. He felt goose bumps on his hands and feet!


    What an exciting song!


    What a bloody cry!


    He suddenly noticed that this was originally a backup song for the Ig team. He is also a LOH player, and his position is the strongest king. At the beginning, he stood out among several competitors of the same level by taking the boss to open the black to get the job. After playing this game for so many years, his experience of LPL is natural.


    At this moment, with the singing, all the impressive pictures came to his mind. After seven years of sharpening a sword, now it is finally standing on the top of the mountain. It is time for the world to see their legend. At the same time, it is also the story of all LOH players in Huaguo.


    They will eventually be remembered. What cold treatment and eccentric monsters are just clowns, legendsneverdie! No one can deny their glory.


    The surging Xiao Zhenheng immediately planned to open the game and choose his best Tigger to kill.


    However, he suddenly noticed that several colleagues nearby were looking at him with strange eyes. It looked like Schadenfreude, but he tried not to laugh.


    Did you just look too excited?


    [why do you look at me like that? Can you see what''s on my computer from that angle? Do you know what I just heard? Oh, ignorance...]


    Xiao Zhenheng showed a natural and unrestrained smile, and then prepared to close the web page and start the game.


    However, just then, a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    "Oh!" he trembled like an electric shock. Looking back, he found a figure that made him cool.


    "Old... Boss!" hell, why is he here?!


    Xiao Zhenheng saw the boss pointing to his host. Looking down the boss''s hand, he found a terrible thing.


    The plug he plugged into the headphone port is actually red... That''s the plug of the microphone.


    In other words, the song was played outside just now. His colleagues really know what he just heard.


    The whole floor, including the boss, heard it!


    Knowing all this, Xiao Zhenheng only felt that he should put a song "through the heart cool" to himself.


    It''s over. Now the bonus will be deducted. Completing the task of fishing is just a small thing, but it will affect the office of the whole company.


    The key was also caught by the boss. Xiao Zhenheng felt wasted if he didn''t make an example.


    The boss said, "what was this song just now?"


    "Is the boss right... Ha? Er... This, this is the Ig backup song at station B." Xiao Zhenheng said subconsciously.


    "Stop B," the boss patted him on the shoulder, "pay attention next time. If you insert the wrong hole when watching a small movie, you will die socially."

 Chapter 28

    Xie Feiyan is 30 years old. He has been in contact with LOH since college. Although the game has been unloaded for a long time, he will still watch relevant games when he has time.


    It has always been a pity for Huaguo''s LPL not to win the world finals. Every year is the most promising year. Every year, he watches his "Hope" sink to the ground. This year, the ung team, who had won for a whole year and felt invincible, collapsed in the top eight. At that time, he was almost autistic.


    He once abandoned the game and went home to accompany his wife and children in addition to his work every day. Looking at his beautiful wife, two young and lovely daughters and a son, he gradually forgot about it.


    Who would have thought that the Ig team, who had no hope at the beginning, actually killed all the way to the end and won the championship. This development is just like a novel.


    He was so excited that he wanted to shout. However, he was afraid to scare the children at home. In the company, he was the boss and wanted to maintain dignity, so he didn''t really shout "Egyptian cow" like those college students.


    That day, when he was wondering whether his company''s game could bury an IG egg, he suddenly heard a song outside the office.


    Who''s so coquettish? Dare you open up in the company? Although the wild demon is a famous game company with a two-dimensional atmosphere, it can''t be regarded as a KTV.


    He immediately went out and came behind the guy who put the stereo out. He wanted to turn it off directly, but the sudden "legendsneverdie!" made him curious. The voice was really nice and inexplicably hot-blooded. What song is this?


    He listened quietly. With the integration of the atmosphere, he resonated more and more. He was just reliving his LOH game experience. All kinds of memories suddenly emerged. It seemed that he saw teams and professional players falling one after another on the road to the championship. Finally, Ig got the trophy they had been longing for for for for for a long time under the attention of the world.


    He didn''t blame the employee, because he also saw that the other party was accidentally plugged in the wrong headset. After kindly reminding him, he returned to his office, then clenched his fist and shouted "Egyptian cow!".


    That night, Xie Feiyan returned home. The wife took the initiative to take the briefcase in his hand and looked at him suspiciously: "Why are you happy like a fool today?"


    "Ha ha! I see!" Xie Feiyan picked up his wife and rushed into the bedroom.


    "Alas! What are you doing!? it''s not dark yet! Hello! My daughter is watching! Wait a minute, the door! The door is not closed!" in a burst of exclamation from his wife, Xie Feiyan took her to the computer.


    He skillfully opened station B and found the song "legendsneverdie": "wife, wife, look at this song. Can you sing it?"


    Xie Feiyan''s wife: "


    This idiot (¡ñ)-` §¥¡ä-) ¥Î£¡


    ¡­¡­


    AI Tingyu always thought she was a lucky woman.


    I was lucky to have an outstanding appearance, lucky to have two enlightened parents, and lucky to meet him on my 18th birthday.


    That year, she was eighteen and he was twenty-four.


    After graduating from high school, she met Xie Feiyan, who came to send her brother to the classmate meeting. They fell in love at first sight. A month later, they naturally developed into lovers. Then, she found that she was pregnant when she was just going to report to the hexagonal field secretarial vocational and Technical College.


    She took a year off from school and went to college after giving birth to her daughter Xie Yan. Then she won the bid in her sophomore year. She took another year off from school and gave birth to her second daughter Xie Chan and her youngest son Xie Qingtian, which led to her graduating from college at 24 this year.


    Children did not become a burden on her. After all, Xie Feiyan was a very excellent man. He started from scratch at a young age and had a fortune of more than 100 million when he was in his twenties. At the age of 30, this number had doubled dozens of times.


    AI Tingyu doesn''t have to work hard for a few credits like her classmates, and she doesn''t have to worry about how to face the huge pressure of life when she goes out of society in the future. She has a lot of time to do what she wants to do.


    For example... Singing.


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be a star. She just likes to share her songs with others.


    So she chose to become a up Master of station B. her husband Xie Feiyan is her number one fan.


    AI Tingyu''s ID at station B is "Ai uncle". The fan value just broke one million last month. As one million assists, it is the song "fairy tale town".


    Xie Feiyan saw a song and focused on the name of the song, but she noticed the publisher of the song for the first time: yeast Tsing Yi.


    The monster newcomer who suddenly appeared recently broke millions in her first song and led a wave of slaughter list trend. Naturally, she won''t pay no attention.


    "She has a new song again?" Ai Tingyu said in surprise.


    Take a closer look, it turned out that it was the contribution of those who participated in the activity.


    After opening it, AI Tingyu''s eyes lit up: "this... You can steal it."


    Her voice itself is a rough one among girls. She is obviously from the south, but she is often mistaken for the northeast. That''s why ID becomes "Uncle AI". In the previous fairy tale Town, she sang a funny style that was very different from the waxy voice of Ximen Qing, but this song legendsneverdie was too suitable for her.


    So she immediately sent messages to yeast Tsing Yi in the comment area, private letter and mailbox, hoping to get the cover permission. About a few minutes later, she received a reply to the effect that she could cover, but she had to wait for the activity.


    AI Tingyu certainly understands. After all, the activity is to spell and click. At this time, isn''t the cover diversion causing trouble for others.


    She immediately opened the backstage of her B station, forwarded the song and added: godmother Jun''s new song has obtained cover permission. Please vote quickly. When you win the prize, upload "your uncle''s version of LND".


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing looked at the setting sun outside and was ready to get up and pack up and go home.


    Before turning off the computer, she finally refreshed the web page. She was suddenly stunned: "Alas? Why did the data suddenly rise so much?"


    She quickly turned to the comment area. Shouldn''t someone deliberately brush her data and report it?


    After all, "legendsneverdie" was very powerful after it was uploaded. It was not surprising that it squeezed into the forefront of the entries within a few days.


    However, when she saw the "uncle from Yishui in the comment area", she suddenly thought of something.


    "Just now there seems to be a contact with an ID called ''Uncle AI''. I want to cover it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 29

    "Legends neverdie" has achieved great results. XiMenqing is naturally very happy. As long as he enters the top 10, he has money even if he is not the first. What''s more, there is the first 100000 yuan. If you get it, tut tut


    Ximen Qing thought about it and submitted the draft. Looking at whether it was too salty fish, she thought about it, so she sent another message.


    "If this activity can enter the top ten, it will produce a cover song within a week. If it can win the first, it will produce an original song within a week (the song has been written, waiting to be sung)."


    After sending this, Simon Qing packed up his things and went home.


    She did not expect that after seeing this dynamic, her fans were more excited than expected.


    "Are pigeons going to evolve into sows? Qingyi followers! Don''t hurry to vote! Don''t forget the quality third company!"


    Maybe it''s the homonym of ID. unconsciously, XiMenqing''s fans began to call themselves "Qingyi followers", and she became "godmother".


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Simon seldom gets up early and makes breakfast for the family.


    Once a otaku, she could still make simple rice cakes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song Yunwu asked, staring at her.


    "Breakfast, can''t you see?" Simon asked with an eyebrow.


    Qin Yuyao tried to taste it: "Alas! It''s delicious!"


    Little darling ate happily, too.


    Song Yun dance is holding up Tucao''s desire. "What asked you? I make complaints about what you are wearing!"


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing looked down. "It''s a very ordinary apron. What''s the problem? Don''t you like the pattern of pig peiba? I''ll change the wire ball baby next time."


    "I know it''s an apron, but..." Song Yunwu said, "why do you have nothing but an apron? Who are you showing it to?"


    "What''s the problem?" Simon Qing looked puzzled. "My clothes are dirty. I can''t wash them. Why should I wear more clothes if I can solve the problem with an apron?"


    "Well... To tell you the truth, sister Ximen, it''s really inappropriate for you." Qin Yuyao was also embarrassed to look at her.


    Originally, song Yunwu didn''t say it was nothing. Now the more she looked, the more she felt that Ximen Qing was so good.


    "Oh, anyway, I won''t be seen by others at home. It doesn''t matter," Ximen disapproved, and then gathered around Song Yunwu. "If I remember correctly, today should be the day when the royalties come."


    Song Yunwu looked at her: "I said how you got up early for the first time and cooked for us. It was for this."


    "Hey, life is not easy," Simon rubbed his hands. "My little blood bag is really not enough."


    Song Yunwu sighed helplessly and took out a bag of blood from her pocket: "take it. The home page activity of platelets last time has a good response. My royalties have risen to 200 a page. In the future, they will give you 5000 a month."


    "Five thousand!" Simon''s eyes widened, which was one third of her salary!


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" she immediately began to suck with a blood bag in her arms.


    "Burp ~ ~ ~" made queer''s voice again.


    Song Yunwu looked at her eyes and turned her white face. "Can you breathe a blood and make complaints about Du?"


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s okay. We''re not in Chaoyang District. Where do we get so many spy aunts." Ximen Qing didn''t care. He lay down on the floor in a naked apron and enjoyed the aftertaste of sucking blood.


    Qin Yuyao looked at her like this and asked, "in fact, I always have a question. Sister Ximen, you said you were a zombie before? Why do zombies suck blood?"


    When she asked about this, Ximen Qing immediately sat up and said, "you think so, don''t you? Alas! I''m angry when I talk about this! It''s Lin Zhengyu''s fault! What zombie films do I have to make? I''m hungry every day."


    "Hmm? What does this have to do with Lin Zhengyu?" this person Qin Yuyao naturally knows. After all, it can be regarded as the shadow of her childhood.


    Lin Zhengyu, a native of Xiangjiang, created the category of Xiangjiang zombie films at the end of last century. He creatively fused European vampires with Oriental zombies to form a new "zombie". Since the explosion of this series of zombie films, the concept that zombies want to bite people''s neck and suck blood has become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    In fact, according to the legend before the flower kingdom, zombies did not suck blood.


    XiMenqing said with a depressed face: "it is because Lin Zhengyu made a zombie film that all over the world began to admit that Oriental zombies suck blood, which directly shook the myth. I was also involved. I became a very uncomfortable constitution if I didn''t suck blood. It was all him. I didn''t have to go out to work!"


    "Eh? How can others make movies affect you?" Qin Yuyao looked blankly.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to popularize science with you," Song Yunwu suddenly thought of something and said to her, "In fact, we told you at the beginning. Although it looks like a monster, in essence, whether it''s Ximen Qing, Damen Zi or Xiaoguai, including all the supernatural beings in the world, in fact, we are still humans or other ordinary creatures."


    "Ah? Well, sister Ximen is also human?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise.


    "Why? Don''t I look human?" Simon was unhappy. "I''m just a little prone to heatstroke."


    Qin Yu Yao wants to make complaints about it. Normal people will not suck blood. Besides, a normal person will not be asked to pull out after being stabbed by a knife.


    "Don''t interrupt," Song Yunwu continued to Qin Yuyao, "just take Ximen Qing as an example. She was also an ordinary person, but for some unclear reasons, one day she suddenly had the characteristics of zombies, stiff hands and feet, afraid of the sun, afraid of symbols and seals..."


    "After years of research and integration, we attribute this kind of variation to an alternative ''evolution''. For example, you may be an ordinary human in the first 20 years of your life, but since the other day, your body began to evolve. Although the direction is not clear, it will certainly be different from ordinary people. One of the most intuitive manifestations is that you can see my recruitment Information. "


    "I will also become a monster?" although song Yunwu has long heard of it, Qin Yuyao still has no real feeling. One day, she will become a skeleton like Damon Zi or a wolf like xiaogua. It''s too far for her.


    "It''s not necessarily a monster, but also a strange person like me," Song Yunwu said. "Of course, my particularity is family inheritance. Your sudden variation category is actually very rare."

 Chapter 30

    "Now it is generally accepted that human evolution comes from the influence of the collective consciousness of the whole planet. There are different names in different places, such as Gaia consciousness, alaiye knowledge and heaven''s way... This kind of thing is too complex to explain in detail," Song Yunwu continued to Qin Yuyao, "In short, our supernatural existence actually has its roots to check. For example, zombies, Taoists and white bone spirits are derived from Oriental myths, and aliens and superpowers are derived from science fiction."


    "From another perspective, you can also understand that our abilities are actually linked to these fairy tales. In the myth, if zombies do not die, Ximen feeling will not die. When the concept of ''zombie sucking blood'' is recognized by the vast majority of people, the myth has changed, and Ximen feeling is inevitably affected and needs to suck blood."


    Ximen Qingtan said: "that''s it. It''s all Lin Zhengyu. What''s the good magic change? Now everyone thinks that zombies are vampires in the East. I''m also inexplicably affected by seedlings. When the Qing Dynasty was not dead, there was no such trouble."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t say a word. She was thinking about what abilities she would gain after "mutation". If it was song Yunwu, it would be no different from ordinary people, but it would be too bad to see the sun and suck blood like Ximen.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly sympathized with Ximen. She was also a victim. Originally, she could run and enjoy her youth in the sunset, but because of this constitution, she had to starve every day and wrap it into zongzi when she went out.


    It''s really pathetic. Qin Yuyao thought, couldn''t help putting down his chopsticks and got up to hold Ximen Qing.


    "Oh ho!" the weather has just turned cold in November. Qin Yuyao''s clothes are not too thick. When he holds them over, his plump body is all pressed on Ximen Qing.


    Qin Yuyao''s figure is still very good, fragrant and soft. It''s a pleasure for Ximen Qing to hold her.


    It''s a pity... The dragon is gone. No matter how comfortable it is, there''s no chicken talk.


    Her mood lingered between the joy of eating tofu and the faint sadness.


    "Well, let''s go." after breakfast, song Yunwu rarely dressed up and went out with Qin Yuyao.


    "Wow, what kind of wind is this?" Ximen Qing said in surprise, "you''re going out!"


    Song Yunwu glared at her: "you idiot zombie, I''m going to talk about the serial of Tianlong Babu today! Are you concerned about our works?"


    "Er... Have you finished painting the eight heavenly dragons?" Ximen Qing really doesn''t know, "then go quickly and come on."


    A "working cell" has greatly improved her life. If she had another one, wouldn''t she be able to live a well-off life? She is happy at the thought of it.


    "Oh, hehe, I''m a senior official of Ximen. I can turn over the salted fish right away!"


    Song Yunwu sighed and said to Qin Yuyao, "look at her strength."


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "but I have to admit that sister Ximen is very charming, isn''t she?"


    "What? She still has such a thing as charm?" Song Yunwu looked at Ximen Qing with only an apron and turned his eyes. "Let the gate take you to see the ophthalmology another day."


    Qin Yuyao smiles but doesn''t speak. Song Yunwu has been with Ximen love for so long that she ignores a lot of things.


    After they went out, Xiaoguai helped XiMenqing wash the dishes together. When they were almost finished washing, damenzi propped up the wall and walked hard to the living room.


    "Ah... Uncomfortable, gee, my head hurts." Damon Zi fell on the sofa and began to moan.


    Simon Qing came to her with the long prepared lemon honey water and handed it to her: "don''t drink so hard if you don''t drink well. Thanks to the advice of your colleagues in the hospital, otherwise you will lose your virginity sooner or later."


    Damen Zi rubbed his temple and took the lemonade. He whispered, "it doesn''t exist. If someone dares to pick my clothes, all he can see is a skeleton."


    "Oh, then you''re real cow beer," Simon smiled. "Breakfast is on the table. After washing the dishes, I''ll go back to my room."


    XiMenqing had planned to play a few games on a rare weekend.


    As a result, when I turned on the computer, I found that I had several email prompts.


    When I looked at it, there were more than a dozen pieces sent by fans to express their love for her, as well as reminders. After all these were skipped, an email attracted her attention.


    This is an email for business cooperation!


    God, can you finally make money?


    Simon Qing looked carefully. The person who came was a company called "wild demon technology". This is a game company, mainly engaged in mobile games.


    Recently, their flagship product "otaku savior 3" opened a new chapter. There was a new plot and needed a theme song to promote, so they sent an email to XiMenqing to invite songs.


    Simon Qing agreed immediately when he saw that the reward was 30000.


    I thought the other party was casting a net in a large area and then carefully selected. Unexpectedly, she wrote back and the other party immediately sent her own micro signal.


    "Isn''t this fake?" XiMenqing wondered if a fan pretended to be a business partner to cheat her on wechat. However, after thinking about it, her wechat itself was no big deal. She couldn''t resist the temptation of 30000 yuan. She finally added it.


    Joking but unspoken: is it Tsing Yi yeast? Hello, I''m Xie Feiyan, chairman of savage demon technology company.


    Ximen senior official: chairman? Is the chairman still responsible for doing this these days? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    Joking: ha ha, of course not. In fact, I robbed my subordinates because I am your fan. [shy expression pack]


    Ximen senior official: Oh, when will the contract be signed?


    In fact, Ximen Qing is still a little suspicious of the other party so far, but the guy who claims to be the chairman doesn''t avoid the contract at all. He explained everything to Ximen Qing in every detail, and didn''t put forward any excessive requirements. This makes XiMenqing gradually believe that he is really not cheating.


    Think about it. If it weren''t for this special reason, how could a small up who only uploaded two songs get an order from such a large company?


    Xie Feiyan was also happy. Before signing the contract, he sent the plot outline of the new chapter of house man salvation 3.


    Ximen senior official: [thriller expression] doesn''t it matter if you''re so casual?


    Joking: it''s all right. I''m the boss. No one can kiss my mouth.


    Ximen senior official: [cow] [beer] ????????¡£


    After reading the outline sent by the other party, XiMenqing probably thought of a more appropriate song.

 Chapter 31

    House man salvation 3, commonly known as "is Lu 3", is a big IP mobile game launched by savage demon Technology Co., Ltd. With its huge world outlook and fascinating story plot as the selling point, combined with unique playing methods, the wild demon has developed into a giant in the mobile game industry in a short time and made a lot of money.


    In addition to launching the game, Yilu 3 has also launched comics of the same name to complement the plot of the game. The title of this new chapter is "the funeral of heroes".


    Ximen Qing looked at it. This story is probably the story of the sacrifice of the hero''s mentor in a mission.


    The specific details are very tragic, which makes Ximen Qing inexplicably think of the plot that he also died in Yuren village. Although they are different, they both create a special hero image.


    Xie Feiyan means that he hopes XiMenqing can create a song as passionate as LND as the closing song of the heroes of the previous era.


    But after watching the general plot, Ximen had another idea.


    Why must we portray it from the perspective of the public? The sacrifice of the mentor is indeed a heroic act and glorious, but the protagonist''s heart is absolutely unwilling.


    She wants to portray this reluctance and nostalgia.


    The point is that she happens to know that there is a suitable song.


    After showing his thoughts to Xie Feiyan, the other Party considered it for a while and said he hoped to hear the sample before deciding whether to change the copy.


    Because changing the theme song means that a lot of preliminary work has to be done over and over again, such as the script of the MV, the copy of the publicity and distribution, and so on... This does not mean that you can change it.


    Someone else might have denied it directly, but Xie Feiyan was fascinated by "Tsing Yi yeast", so she was willing to give her this opportunity.


    XiMenqing immediately ran downstairs to ask Xiaoguai for help.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a new song again?" the door purple, who hasn''t woken up yet, also came together. They can be regarded as the first fans of "Tsing Yi yeast".


    Simon Qing sits in front of the camera, and the Tsing Yi yeast tied with a chest strap moves with her actions.


    She opened her mouth: "dream, dream, dream, dream..."


    She didn''t sing the flower language song this time, but used the cherry language. After World War II, Sakura was forced to sign a series of agreements with Sakura, which completely reduced Sakura to the back garden of Sakura, and most of the cultural exchanges between the two countries were exported from Sakura to Sakura.


    But after all, a country with a population of more than 100 million can also have some excellent talents. Especially song writers, if Huaguo''s words are the first in the world, Yingguo''s songs are at least the top 5 in the world. In the last century, many songs about the fire in Huaguo were actually composed by Yingguo''s music genealogy, and then Huaguo filled in the words again.


    Under such cultural exchanges, cherry language has gradually been accepted by the people of Huaguo and has become a similar existence to Cantonese.


    So now Ximen Qing singing cherry language songs will not appear very abrupt, and Damen Zi on one side shows a surprised expression. She is a hybrid of Yingguo and Huaguo. Both languages are her mother tongue, but in recent years, there are fewer and fewer pure yingyu good songs. Now she suddenly listens to XiMenqing singing yingyu songs. She feels very kind.


    This song sung by Ximen Qing was originally called lemon. It was the theme song made by master mizhin for the TV series abnormal death starring Ishihara rimei.


    XiMenqing learned that mizin Xuanshi started with the well-known rotten film fireworks. At the beginning, the film was sprayed from head to toe, but only the theme song hit fireworks won unanimous praise. To this end, Simon Qing went to check the singer and creator of the song.


    Both are very talented. Mizin Xuanshi has a stem of "what he can''t do except have children", which shows how talented he is in the eyes of fans. This "lemon" is also a song to prove his talent. With a special atmosphere, it is definitely a tear God.


    Ximen Qing''s purpose this time is to make the hero''s mentor earn enough tears for the players, so that they can no longer forget the hero who sacrificed for the world.


    After one song, Ximen Qing was very satisfied. Although there is a big gap between her voice and mizin Xuanshi, her excellent singing still makes up for the deficiency. It sounds very touching.


    The most intuitive performance is that the little girl on one side has been sung by her, and Damen Zi has no excitement at the beginning.


    "Your song... So sad," said Damon Zi.


    Little darling also frowned: "I don''t like this."


    "Hey, hey, business needs," Simon Qing said with a grin. "It''s not easy to make a living. Why don''t I tell you a joke."


    "What joke?"


    "He said that there was a man who asked his girlfriend''s family for 200000 betrothal gifts before agreeing to their marriage. Although he was not unable to take it out, he was not very willing, because his girlfriend was not a very beautiful girl. It was very common. Then he learned after asking many questions that his girlfriend''s brother was also going to get married. The family asked his girlfriend''s brother for 180000 betrothal gifts. That''s right That''s why my girlfriend''s family has made such a high request for betrothal gifts. "


    "Guess what the man did in the end? Hehe, his investigation found that his girlfriend''s younger brother''s girlfriend was much more beautiful than his girlfriend. He simply ran to discuss with his girlfriend''s younger brother''s girlfriend, and finally married his girlfriend home with 200000 bride price! After that, he said to his girlfriend... Hahaha... He said, your sister and brother can get married, but they didn''t There are middlemen making price difference, hahaha, middlemen, hahaha... "


    Simon''s feeling finished, so he rolled on the floor with his stomach in his arms.


    Damon Zi and Xiaoguai looked at each other. They both had this expression (t_t).


    "Is this funny?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Forget it, just smile with her, or she will lose face."


    "Oh... Ha ha (t_t) have a good laugh."


    "T_t."


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing recorded songs here, and song Yunwu came to the editorial department of weekly square with Qin Yuyao.


    Even though she had been here once, song Yunwu was still a little excited. After all, this is a place that countless cartoonists in Huaguo dream of coming. Although she has not been serialized in the regular issue, at least she is also Mars square, which is not far from weekly square.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came over. He was "Qian Lai", the current editor of song Yunwu.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Then, Mr. Wuqing, what''s the matter with you this time?"

 Chapter 32

    Song Yunwu took out the painting she had prepared for a long time and said, "I want to open another serial and bring it to the editor."


    "Double drive?" an accident flashed across Qian Lai''s face. Cartoonists he used to contact are more common than salted fish. This is the first time he has seen one film that is not enough and wants to serialize another at the same time.


    However, double opening will inevitably have an impact on the quality of the works, and even lead to the suspension of the works. Qian Lai didn''t immediately express his opinion, but picked up song Yunwu''s painting and read it. If it''s not appropriate, he''s going to refuse.


    After 15 minutes, Qian Lai, who had read the painting repeatedly for the second time, put down the manuscript and said to song Yunwu, "it is indeed an excellent cartoon. Dance teacher, you are really talented. However, I don''t think this work can be serialized on Mars square."


    "Ah?" Song Yunwu, who was also boasted in front, suddenly heard that it could not be serialized and looked silly on the spot, "why, why? Am I not good at painting?"


    "No, your work is very excellent," Qian Lai said. "The plot is not conclusive for the time being, but whether it''s character design or battle scene design, it''s definitely one of the best works I''ve ever seen."


    The human design was discussed by Ximen Qing and song Yunwu. With her talent and Ximen Qing''s memory of another world, the designed characters are naturally very eye-catching. Not to mention the battle scenes, song Yunwu came from a Taoist family, and her martial arts are the basis of the foundation. The battle scenes she painted are the most real and reasonable.


    "Then why can''t it be serialized?" Song Yunwu asked.


    Qian Lai told the reason: "because the style doesn''t match with Mars square, most of the works on Mars are from the same people. Even if they are original, they are also the daily and easy selling works of your working cell. Your current Tianlong eight is undoubtedly a quite orthodox story. Compared with Mars square, weekly square is obviously more suitable."


    After listening to song Yunwu, she said reluctantly, "but where is weekly square so good." she had contributed to weekly square more than ten times before, and each time she was rejected, she was about to have a psychological shadow.


    Qian Lai smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence. Recently, there''s a great God going out to get materials for the main magazine. That guy won''t resume the magazine for a year and a half. I can find a way to help you fight for this opportunity."


    "Really!" Song Yunwu was overjoyed. "I, I can serialize it in the weekly square? Am I not dreaming?"


    "It''s just an opportunity," came to emphasize, "in fact, you''re not the only teacher aiming at this opportunity. The final winner still has to compete."


    "It''s good to have a chance," Song Yunwu was not disappointed at all. "So how do you compete?"


    Qian Lai hesitated for a moment, but he said what he knew in advance: "don''t tell others. This is what I heard from my friends. In half a month, the main magazine should add pages and serialize several new works at the same time, and then determine which one is left according to the response."


    General magazines add pages, such as a few pages of interviews. It is rare to directly add one or two comics, that is, dozens of pages. This is also because of the special situation, so I did it, and it lasted at most one month, equivalent to four weekly issues.


    After understanding the specific situation, song Yunwu knew that she must show the charm of Tianlong Babu in phase 4, otherwise it can only be a flash in the pan.


    "Four words are enough." on the way back, song Yunwu thought about it. It is estimated that the four words can be painted to Mu Wanqing. There are two beauties, Zhong Ling and Mu Wanqing. In addition, Duan Yu''s "northern underworld divine skill" also has a magical effect. It should be enough.


    ¡­¡­


    The editorial department of square press. The editors in charge of the main journal are having a regular meeting.


    "Well... Next, about the suspension of the publication of the ''no part-time'' teacher again, the last time was to let several newcomers compete to see, so do you have any good work recommendations?" Li Jing, the editor in chief, said.


    The following editors look at me and I look at you. Most of them don''t intend to talk. They basically have fixed authors on hand. It''s almost enough to be responsible for one or two. Where do they still have the mind to dig a new author. And it''s good enough. Where are the comics serialized in weekly square so easy to find? If the editor in chief is not satisfied, he will leave a bad impression on him.


    This kind of thankless work will not take the initiative unless it is really found that there are good works. The scene was silent for about 10 seconds, and two editors spoke at the same time.


    "I''m here..." "head, I found one..."


    The two men looked at each other in surprise.


    One of them indicated that the other said first, and the latter was not polite: "talented newcomers are too difficult to find. An old author here has just published a new work recently. You might as well have a look."


    Li Jing nodded and motioned the editor to pass the cartoon to everyone. Everyone began to look.


    The old author''s pseudonym is "Ying Zheng". His new work is about a little gangster who ran away carrying the boss in a gang war. As a result, his shoulder was against someone''s stomach and his internal injury was aggravated. Before the boss died, his sentence "he supports my stomach" was mistakenly heard as "he supports my position". He became the boss of the gang in such a muddle, and then began a series of wonderful stories.


    "Mr. Ying Zheng? I remember he serialized funny comics in Mars." Li Jing told Yang Yuandao, the editor who brought the comics.


    The latter said with a smile: "Mr. Ying Zheng was detained for great health care a few days ago. After coming out, he lived for a month because of cecectomy. The original serial position has been pushed off. I had some friends with him when I was on Mars, so he came to me."


    "What do you mean some friendship when you were on Mars? In fact, it was established when you were in great health care," another editor joked.


    "Go," Yang Yuan immediately explained, "Gou Yue, how can you be so dirty and innocent! How can plantar massage be a great health care? It''s you. Where can you find the work? Don''t be compared by Ying Zheng."


    It was another editor who proposed a new work. His name was Gou Yue.


    Gou Yue smiled but didn''t speak. He got up and distributed his work to everyone. Then he sat back and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that the author of this cartoon here has an indissoluble bond with teacher Ying Zheng."

 Chapter 33

    "Indissoluble bond?" Yang Yuan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes," said Li Jing, the editor in chief, "what is the key to gou Yue''s sales?"


    "Hey, hey," Gou Yue said with a smile, "look at the pseudonym of the author of this cartoon."


    "Pseudonym?"


    When we looked, we found that it was "dance love".


    "Wuqing... The name looks familiar," said Li Jing, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Oh, remember, the sales of Mars increased a lot a few days ago, as if it was because of Wuqing''s work cell?"


    "Oh, I know about working cells," the editor answered immediately. "Platelets are so cute."


    "I think the milk larvae of macrophages are more attractive." "I don''t like that. White blood cells and red blood cells send dog food all day. My stomach is full of panic." "do I think those germs are handsome alone?"


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Li Jing stopped it in time: "all right, all right, chat until the meeting is over. Gou Yue, isn''t the work cell of the dance teacher still serialized? Why did she contribute again? Is it difficult to prepare for double opening?"


    "That''s it," Gou Yue said. "It''s a rare hard-working writer. It''s just two extremes with teachers who don''t work. It''s not enough to serialize one, so he took the initiative to ask for another work."


    Yang Yuan also reacted at this time: "isn''t it working cell that has squeezed out teacher Ying Zheng''s position in Mars square? This dance situation is now coming to weekly square to grab the position with teacher Ying Zheng. What''s the hatred?"


    Gou Yue said, "if you don''t take it out today, who knows that Mr. Ying Zheng is going to contribute? It''s just a coincidence."


    "But it''s too coincidental," Yang Yuan said helplessly. "Are these two guys old enemies?"


    Editor in chief Li Jing said at this time, "don''t talk about that first. Let''s look at the quality of the eight heavenly dragons."


    When the editors heard the speech, they immediately began to read the painting at hand.


    After a while, an editor suddenly said, "sleeping trough! Is this fight too handsome?"


    "Indeed, this is a blockhouse!"


    "Zhong Ling is also very cute. It''s a bit like platelets. It feels like platelets have grown up."


    "Lightning marten is very cute. It''s easy to get around this thing."


    "I feel that the follow-up animation and live action are easier to do, and the copyright should be easy to sell."


    ¡­¡­


    After a group of editors discussed, Li Jing spoke again: "well, now vote, I think teacher Ying Zheng''s" I''m really not a big brother "can be serialized."


    Fifteen of the twenty editors raised their hands.


    "Then pass. Next, I agree to raise my hand for the serial of Tianlong Babu."


    Shua Shua, the remaining five who didn''t raise their hands also raised them.


    "OK, then it''s finalized. These two films are serialized," Li Jing said. "Originally, they were planned to serialize three films at the same time. Do you recommend them? If not, they will be serialized in parallel."


    Editors, look at me and I look at you. They shake their heads to show that they are gone. The quality of the previous two works is too high. Even if they take out one work, they have a great chance to run with them. They waste their own time and the time of other authors. Why bother to be thankless.


    Just when Li Jing decided to join the two departments, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open and a young man broke in.


    "Xiao Lei, what''s the matter with you?" one of the editors here shouted quickly. The young man is a new editor and is not qualified to attend such a meeting.


    "Sorry to interrupt," Lei Ming bowed and said to Li Jing, "editor in chief, I have a good work here. I don''t know if I can participate in the competition."


    "What are you talking about! Get out!" his old editor''s face changed. Where does Lei Ming''s new editor have writer resources? God knows what rubbish works to take out. If it leaves a bad impression on the editor in chief, he will be sad in the editorial department in the future.


    However, Lei Ming has the unique vitality of young people and has the courage to hand over the painting to the editor in chief.


    Li Jing opened it and didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became tense.


    A few minutes later, he said to Lei Ming, "give others a share."


    "Oh, OK, OK." Lei Ming did it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the editorial department of weekly square finally decided that starting from the next issue, the main journal will carry out a one month page adding activity, and the three new works will be serialized at the same time. The Department with the best final results will be qualified for long-term serialization.


    Zhao Zhenying, who got the news, put down his mobile phone that he had written all afternoon and shouted, "Yeah! Seize this opportunity and I will be eligible for serialization!" he is really short of money recently. After his divorce, his wife distributed a lot of property. Now he has to save clothes and food if he wants to go to a major health care.


    Xiliang demon village.


    "It''s done!" Song Yunwu ran to XiMenqing''s room and said excitedly, "idiot zombie! We''re going to serialize it in the weekly square!"


    "Oh."


    "Oh? You just have an ''Oh''? This is the weekly square! The largest youth cartoon magazine in the country, the ultimate dream of all cartoonists! Can''t you be happier?"


    "Make a fuss," Simon Qing said as he manipulated his game character to rush to the tower. "With me, there are many such opportunities in the future. If everyone is so excited, don''t be tired to death? Grass! There is light!"


    Simon Qing left the keyboard with both hands, and the screen instantly turned black and white.


    Song Yunwu looked at the guy who only wore a black triangle and scratched his ass like an uncle. He thought it was really incredible: [how can this guy come up with so many wonderful stories?]


    Maybe she stared too long. Ximen Qing noticed her sight: "why look at me with such eyes of ''envy, admiration and love''? Is this falling in love with me? Well, I''ll try my best to accept your love. After all, you are all my wings in Xiliang demon villa."


    Like a basin of cold water splashed on his head, the unfathomable image of Ximen in Song Yunwu''s eyes suddenly burst: "get out!"


    Looking at her leaving back, Ximen''s feeling showed an evil smile: "Hey, there''s a sign, little girl, I''ll break you all sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an old apartment building, Lei Ming excitedly slapped a security door: "open the door! Mr. Yunyan! Open the door!"


    Squeak - the security door is opened, and behind the door is a beautiful young face. It''s just a pair of deep dark circles that destroy the atmosphere.


    "Why? I''m sleeping. Don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is like killing their parents?"


    "Sleep a bird and get up. Hi! I have something big to tell you!"

 Chapter 34

    "Happy event? You won the lottery? Then you''re actually a gay. You''re going to share the bonus with me? But I''m sorry, I like giant milk, not giant root."


    "Fuck you," Lei Ming forced himself into the room of the young man with black eyes. "Don''t think about those messy things in your mind. I''m here to tell you that your king of thieves has decided to be serialized in the weekly square!"


    "Ha?" Li Xiaosong, a young man with the pseudonym "Yunyan", looked confused. "Xiao Ming, are you crazy at last? Come on, sit here and I''ll call you 120."


    "Oh, 120 ghosts! I didn''t lie to you!" Lei Ming said. "I broke into the scene of the editors'' meeting with your painting today, and then showed them your cartoon. Finally, they decided on the spot that your cartoon will be serialized and PK with the other two cartoons at the same time, and the winner will be eligible for official serialization."


    "Yes... Really?" Li Xiaosong hasn''t calmed down yet. "The surprise came so suddenly that I haven''t brushed my teeth. Isn''t it a dream?"


    "Of course not," Lei Ming was as happy as if he had got the serialization opportunity. "I said my eyes would not be wrong."


    At the beginning, he found Li Xiaosong''s paintings in the trash can of the editorial department. Although the quality of the paintings at that time really couldn''t pass, he saw a flash. Therefore, according to the information of the editorial department, he took the initiative to find Li Xiaosong of the same city and took the time to study the positioning and drawing method of comics with Li Xiaosong after work. The final result was the king of thieves, which he brought into the office.


    Successful serialization shows that their efforts are valuable, and nothing is more enjoyable than this. That night, the two opened two barrels of instant noodles at Li Xiaosong''s house and added four sausages as a celebration.


    ¡­¡­


    With the advent of double 11, weekly square also launched the "increase in quantity without price" benefit on this day.


    Lucheng bought a Book secretly when buying breakfast, and then took it to the office to pass the time.


    He has always been a loyal reader of weekly square. He has watched it since high school and has been watching it for nearly 20 years now. After so many years, he is more and more disappointed with the weekly square. The reason why he is still buying is mainly a feeling.


    "Now the quality of comics is really not as good as before. Several pillars are eating their old capital. The result of long serial is that they eat their own settings. There are more and more bugs. Most of the new works follow the trend. There is nothing of their own. This is a pill in Huaguo comics industry."


    As he looked at the other side, he make complaints about what he did. He turned over many old works, because it was really not attractive.


    Turning, he suddenly turned to a strange picture.


    "This is the new work." the weekly square made the gimmick of serializing three new works at the same time, and he naturally became interested.


    What he is turning to now is "I''m really not a big brother", one of the three new works. Ying Zheng is an old author. He used to draw funny comics when serializing on Mars. He has a good command of funny skills. After watching for a while, Lucheng couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, are these gangsters all cement? One is more stupid than the other. The protagonist drinks 36 Ganmaoling only when he has a cold. They actually think it''s a magic medicine to enhance combat effectiveness. The key combat effectiveness has really increased. What''s the ghost setting, ha ha..."


    After reading these 18 pages, Lucheng only feels that he still has more meaning. Sure enough, the old author is good. As long as he is not a bastard, he can always come up with something amazing.


    He then looked through it and found the second new work, the king of thieves.


    This is about the emergence of a "theft of saints" in the 21st century, which is mainly characterized by the three zeros of "0 failure", "0 clue" and "0 point crime". The police have worked hard for many years, but they haven''t even caught his shadow. But in fact, the true identity of the thief is a policeman, and he is the leader of the theft department.


    Comics are double protagonists, and stealing saints is only the second protagonist. After all, he has been famous for more than ten years and is already an uncle. The real protagonist of the cartoon is a young man who seems timid but actually has strong reasoning ability. The first sentence of the cartoon is about the process of male number one catching a thief through reasoning.


    After reading it, Lucheng also felt interested. This reasoning detail was done very well. It was better than the cartoon of forced and awkward reasoning. I don''t know how many streets. In particular, the hero suddenly changed his face at last, from a counselor to an elite wise man. This scene is really handsome! Lucheng found that male number one was not really counselled, but had a black belly! Compared with male number two, male number one is more like a villain.


    This kind of evil comics is really exciting. After reading two excellent works in succession, Lucheng couldn''t help looking forward to the third one. After all, if it can stand side by side with the two, the quality will not be bad, will it?


    Therefore, when he turned to the title page of Tianlong Babu, he was shocked by the pseudonym of those two words.


    "Wu Qing? Isn''t this the author of working cell? Why did he open a new cartoon? What about working cell? Is it over?" Lu Cheng read it with all kinds of doubts.


    After reading two modern comics, he was caught off guard by the ancient style of Tianlong Babu.


    "Wow, the scenery is spectacular... Tut Tut, this fight is great!" he was immediately attracted by the scene of limitless sword fight.


    After seeing Duan Yu appear, he just felt that this guy had a brain problem, like a sand pen.


    When Zhong Ling came out, Lucheng couldn''t help staring. The little girl was so cute that she almost shook his love for platelets.


    When Duan Yu touched Zhong Ling''s chest and her face, Lucheng felt all kinds of envy and jealousy: "Damn, let go of that girl and let me come."


    "Why does Zhong Ling look so familiar?" Lucheng felt more and more strange. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    Not platelets, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to have bought a Book during the diffuse exhibition, which made him and the mayor''s grandson good friends. The name of the book seems to be "jianniang". There is a jianniang in it, which is very similar to Zhong Ling.


    He suddenly realized: "is the dance teacher song and the dance teacher Qing who painted" jianniang "the same person? After all, the pseudonym is so similar, it is very possible!"


    He was excited at the thought that he might be in the same city as the dance teacher, and that he might have met and talked.


    "Oh! Why didn''t I want her to sign my name?" Lucheng regretted.

 Chapter 35

Thank you very much for the support of "multicrayon". This book is the earliest one for the alliance leader. It may be earlier than "being a cartoonist in the fairy world".

 Chapter 36

    Lu Cheng just finished reading the magazine when the phone rang. When I picked it up, it turned out that it was Li Yuqi, the grandson of the mayor.


    Lucheng had guessed why he called: "hello."


    Sure enough, Li Yuqi said excitedly, "Hello! Hello! Dr. Lu? Have you seen the latest issue of square? I tell you, there is a new cartoon on it! It''s really beautiful!"


    "Well, actually, I''ve just finished reading it. There''s really a very good work," Lucheng said. "It''s a pity that it''s too short to see at all."


    "Yes, if only there were a little more. There are two other new works serialized together. I have to put it up and beat the other two works. I believe the author should draw more." Li Yuqi vowed, but he also reminded Lucheng.


    "Yes, it''s to vote," said Lucheng, opening the official website of weekly square with his office computer. "It''s a bad time for this cartoon to end. It''s good to wonder what will happen next to Duan Yu."


    "Hmm? What are you talking about? Dr. Lu, how is Duan Yu?" at the other end of the phone, Li Yuqi noticed that it was wrong. "Don''t you vote for the king of thieves?"


    "Ha? The king of thieves? It''s very good-looking, but it''s still a little worse than the ''dance feeling'' teacher. You can see it in detail." Lucheng said in the tone of an old driver teaching a new driver.


    But how could Li Yuqi be so persuasive? "What''s good about Tianlong Babu? The protagonist is as stupid as a brain cripple. He can only bear to be beaten in the face. It''s too cowardly! I don''t like that! Bai Kunlun in the king of thieves is much more handsome than Duan Yu."


    "This is the beginning of the story. Nothing has started yet. I believe there will be changes behind Duan Yu. Besides, what do you do when you look at comics and stare at men? Look at girls more. They are so cute."


    "I''m not interested. Women are in trouble. The monitor of my school is a woman. She urges me to hand in my homework every day. She thinks she can do whatever she wants if she is beautiful. In fact, if my father didn''t let her, I would have asked several people to put her sacks and beat her."


    "Oh, oh! I can''t do it! Young man, if you believe me, you will be lonely." Lu Cheng wiped a cold sweat. This guy has a problem in mind.


    "Well, in a word, I must support teacher Yunyan. No one will see the" Tianlong eight books "


    "Hey, hey, let''s make a bet. If I win, you will..." Lucheng smiled confidently. The boy is still too young. He has been living in the second dimension for nearly 20 years. Can''t you see this?


    "OK! It''s a deal!" at the mayor''s house, Li Yuqi, who has been discharged from the hospital, helped him lie in bed with plaster, and he also looked confident. "The king of thieves is so good-looking. How can he lose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Song Yunwu looked at his mobile phone on the table like a child waiting for a birthday gift and walked around the table three times left and three times right.


    Ximen Qing, who had just come down from upstairs, saw him and said, "what cult ceremony are you doing?"


    Song Yunwu glared at her: "go away! I''m waiting for the phone! Also, you''re still a person? Why don''t you even wear a triangle!"


    "Oh, I forgot. I washed it last night!" XiMenqing realized that she had forgotten to dress and ran back to the room. A minute later, she came down again.


    This time Ximen Qing''s waist is surrounded by something like grass, which looks like a native of Hawaii. But people in Hawaii have coconut shells, and she... Well, the coconut shells seem too small.


    "What strange and eccentric you are!" Song Yun dance had no way to make complaints about it.


    "This is the plastic straw skirt I made up when I taught children to do handicrafts last week. How about it? It''s very Hawaiian?" Simon Qing said and twisted his waist, which is not as thick as a coconut.


    Song Yunwu was just about to say something when the phone rang. She finished answering and hands-free in 1 second with extraordinary hand speed: "hello?"


    "Oh! So fast," the other end of the phone was a little surprised, but he said quickly, "is it the dance teacher? I''m Gou Yue."


    "Hello, editor Gou, we are Wuqing," Song Yunwu said, waving to Ximen Qing and motioning her to go over together.


    "Er..." Gou Yue was silent for a while and suddenly said, "why don''t you call me ''editor'', don''t take your last name."


    Song Yunwu thought about it and realized the problem. He hurriedly said, "OK, editor."


    "Well, I''m calling you this time to inform you of the results of the questionnaire."


    "Well, you say," Song Yunwu was very excited, but XiMenqing said to her with lips, "you''d better not expect too much."


    However, song Yunwu was so happy that he didn''t see it at all.


    Gou Yue said, "well, there are 23 works published in this issue of weekly square, and the ranking of Tianlong eight is No. 12."


    "Just in the middle?" Song Yunwu patted his chest. "It''s OK. First, it''s good to have this achievement. By the way, what about the other two new works?"


    Gou Yue was silent for a while and then said, "I''m really not a big brother" ranked 10th, while "the king of stealing the king"... Ranked 4th. "


    In short, it is three new works, "Tianlong Babu" is the penultimate.


    He thought Song Yun''s dance was very lost, but she unexpectedly accepted it very naturally: "uh huh, it''s two good works. It''s natural to get such a ranking, but it''s all right. I''ll catch up soon."


    Some unexpected Gou Yue said, "you have a good attitude. Continue to maintain it. I have read the second sentence of Tianlong Babu. I have confidence in you."


    "OK, thank you, editor." Song Yunwu subconsciously wanted to call Gou editor, but he gave Gou in time.


    After hanging up the phone, she still had some unfinished business: "this is the weekly square. Sure enough, it''s not easy to stand firm. We have to come on! It''s the last one. It''s impossible. The first one will be mine sooner or later, not the first of the three new works, but the first of the whole weekly square!"


    Simon Qing quietly took out half a watermelon from the refrigerator and said to her while eating: "then come on."


    "Don''t say it''s none of your business!" Song Yun danced. "It''s the dance between us! Also, do you think I can ignore you stealing my watermelon by acting so indifferent?"


    "You told me to wear clothes," Simon said in a straight voice. "I''m making a bra. The coconut shell is too small. It''s just right. It''s natural and pollution-free. How great."


    "You''re out of blood today."


    "Ah! I''m wrong, boss!"

 Chapter 37

    When the results of the first readers'' survey of Tianlong Babu were found, the final selection of the supporting songs of Ig team in station B was almost at the final stage.


    There were eight finalists, including Simon Qing''s legendsneverdie, and all the data are among the best in terms of click, collection and so on.


    Under the threat of blood bag, XiMenqing had to promise to buy song Yunwu a new watermelon. So she simply took the remaining half back to the room.


    "This kind of thing must be on both sides. There''s only half of it. What do you want me to do? Cos Cyclops? And it''s still Xingtian''s version."


    Song Yun dance has been unable to Tucao, and Simon thought how to make complaints about it. Just follow her. Anyway, she will not be seen at home. As for her... She''s used to it.


    "Abuse by virtue of your good figure, and you will be punished sooner or later!"


    Ximen Qing is proud to twist his waist: "it doesn''t exist."


    She ran back to her room and opened station B while eating watermelon. After looking at the ranking, legendsneverdie ranked first among the eight songs, with 295945 votes.


    Take another look at the second place "not falling into the blue cloud", 274612, with a difference of 20000 votes. The third place is only 200000, which is impossible to catch up.


    "This wave is stable, 100000 yuan. How should I spend it?" Ximen Qing has begun to fantasize.


    The next day, when she was doing morning exercises with the children, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrated.


    Morning exercises are jumping to half, she can''t stop, so she has to continue. As a result, her movements were shaken and deformed, and the children followed suit and swayed.


    Therefore, the morning exercises on this day danced like a group of demons.


    After that, XiMenqing ran to the corner and saw that it was Xie Feiyan. More than once, Simon didn''t answer. He kept calling. There were eight missed calls.


    "Isn''t this guy the chairman? Why are you so free?"


    When Simon was in doubt, the ninth call came, and she quickly picked it up: "hello? President Xie, what''s the matter?"


    "Godmother, go to station B and have a look. It''s all blown up!"


    "Exploded? What exploded? TNT or N5?" Simon was startled and asked subconsciously.


    "Alas! No!" Xie Feiyan corrected, "it''s the explosion on the Internet! Microblog and station B are holding grievances for you everywhere!"


    "For me? Why?" she was confused.


    Xie Feiyan was surprised and said, "don''t you know? Your" legendsneverdie "was crowded down by" don''t fall into the blue cloud ". The fans felt that there was a black curtain, which went down to the bottom of brother hot dog''s microblog."


    "Ah? Behind the scenes? What? Oh, is my 100000 yuan gone?" the amount of information is too large. Ximen''s feeling can''t be slowed down. She only knew that her 100000 yuan had flown, and the second place had only 30000 bonus, which was too big a difference.


    "I also think it''s a black curtain," Xie Fei said. "Since yesterday evening, your song data was a little wrong, rising like a tortoise. On the contrary, the number of votes for" don''t fall into the green cloud "climbed up quickly, surpassing your song at 11 o''clock."


    "Originally, the fans just doubted. They questioned the comment area of" don''t fall into Qingyun "and discussed it in the post bar. However, after the author of" don''t fall into Qingyun "won the prize that night, he didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He blew himself up in his Q group. The key is that there is your powder in that group, and he directly sent out the screenshot. Now the Internet has completely exploded, and you are hot on the microblog."


    "Ha?" Simon Qing didn''t expect that he would search in this way.


    She opened wechat and saw the screenshot sent by Xie Feiyan.


    That''s a chat record of Q group. A guy with the title of "group leader" has a total of 3 speeches.


    "@ all members, I say this 100000 yuan is mine. If you don''t believe it, say it''s cow or not?!"


    "What kind of yeast in Tsing Yi is popular because of the gimmick of artificial intelligence. She also wants to compete with me?"


    "Hey, hey, how many years have I been in station B? There are my brothers there, okay? From the beginning, the first place has been destined to be mine."


    Although not too straightforward to say cheating, but in the eyes of netizens, this is black enough. So, led by the fans of Tsing Yi yeast, many keyboard men and justice fighters followed.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They don''t care who takes the first place. Anyway, they feel uncomfortable when they see that the author of "don''t fall into the blue clouds" is so arrogant and can get 100000 yuan. Why not add some blocking to him?


    Of course, the core combat effectiveness of this event is Ximen''s fans. Although the number of fans who are fans of her song circle is not large, they have strong combat effectiveness. Even on the microblog, the ID of "Tsing Yi yeast" was ranked 18th in the hot search.


    Ximen is not very concerned about whether she can get back her first place. She doesn''t like this kind of trouble.


    What she cares about now is that because of the hot search, the data of her two songs have soared again, and the number of fans has unknowingly reached 450000. This powder rising speed can be regarded as very good.


    "The two songs are nearly 500000. Don''t I want to become a million powder up if I have two more songs?"


    Wechat suddenly rang again, and he still thanked Feiyan: "godmother, have you finished your song? This is a good opportunity. We wild demons support you on the microblog, and then publicize the theme song. The effect must be very good."


    XiMenqing thought for a moment, opened wechat and asked Xiaoguai, "is my song ready?"


    As a result, Xiaoguai replied, "I sent you an email yesterday. Didn''t you read it?"


    "Er... Patronizing the game." Ximen Qing thought of checking his mailbox.


    She forwarded the songs with BGM directly to Xie Feiyan.


    As soon as the latter received Ximen Qing''s song, he opened the audition at the first time.


    "Boss..." his assistant knocked at the door. I saw Xie Feiyan reach out and motioned her to shut up.


    The assistant stood at the door of the office foolishly, wondering what the boss was doing.


    At this time, a song came from Xie Feiyan''s high-level stereo: "dream (¤æ ¤á) ¥Î ¤é ¤Ð ¥Í ¤ì ¤Û ¤è ¤« ¤Ã ¤¿ ¤Ç ¤· ¤¦..."


    The title of the song has been translated by XiMenqing, which is called lemon.


    This song really explains what is called open kneeling. As soon as it comes up, it is a climax, which brings people into a sad mood.


    XiMenqing''s singing is really powerful, and his emotional appeal is strong.


    After listening to a song, the assistant''s eyes were unknowingly wet. She suddenly remembered her grandfather who died six months ago. He left so suddenly that she really had a lot of words to say to him, just like what was sung in this song

 Chapter 38

    Xie Feiyan was worried about whether Ximen Qing would change the theme song, but after listening to this song, he felt full of confidence.


    "This song... Coupled with our elaborate animation, those old players can''t cry and flush money for me?" Xie Feiyan immediately said to his assistant, "Xiao Wang, go and call everyone to the meeting!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Wang came back and asked, "Mr. Xie, who are you calling?"


    "Call everyone from the propaganda department!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the wild demon drew up a series of follow-up work directions according to Xie Feiyan''s requirements. In fact, XiMenqing said hello to Xie Feiyan in advance, so a lot of preliminary work has been done, so the efficiency will be so fast.


    At 5 pm, the wild demon official blog sent out a new news.


    Probably the content is to announce the upcoming release of a new chapter of the house man''s salvation 3, and then make a little spoiled. These are common routines to arouse people''s curiosity.


    Most importantly, at the end of this microblog, it mentioned "yeast Tsing Yi". While pointing out that she is the singer of the theme song, she also expressed a clear attitude towards the unfair things she encountered this time.


    "Godmother is a virtual AI, very simple. She just wants to make the best music. Please don''t defile her with your darkness."


    Xie Feiyan hasn''t forgotten that XiMenqing has always stressed that he is just a porter. Tsing Yi yeast is a virtual AI setting. This man can''t collapse.


    We may not believe this kind of lying to children, but fans like to act with Ximen Qing. She said she was a porter and AI was real. Then everyone spoiled her like "well, well, what you say is what you say". It was even a tacit understanding.


    That night, with the help of the wild demon, it really made headlines.


    Brother hot dog also spoke on his microblog: do you think my money is easy to cheat?


    Although there was no clear @ who he was, everyone could see that he was really angry.


    In fact, the official of station B made a statement that night, pointing out that it was a personal behavior and had nothing to do with their whole website. The ranking has also been readjusted and said that the competition mode will be changed in the future to prevent such things from happening again.


    As expected, those who ridiculed them for losing their temporary workers and carrying the pot appeared.


    However, Ximen Qing also followed suit and expressed the hope that everyone would not make things bigger. Yeast Tsing Yi is an AI who likes singing and does not want to become a condiment for tearing. The end also mentioned the new song.


    As a result, Ximen Qing''s fans began to give up, leaving a plate of loose sand. Although they still wanted to make things, they were pressed down by Ximen Qing''s fans.


    The situation has improved with the naked eye. The biggest beneficiary of this event is not Ximen Qing, but the wild demon company that took the opportunity to rub a heat.


    All the players of "otaku salvation 3" began to discuss the content of a new chapter, which was better than spending tens of millions of dollars.

 Chapter 39

    That morning, Qin Yuyao went downstairs to pick up a glass of water to drink. He saw a big white ass dangling around the porch.


    "Poof -" she sprayed at that time, "sister Simon, do you finally don''t even want the last fig leaf?"


    "Ah?" Ximen Qing, squatting on the ground, looked back. "It''s you? I dismantle the express. You... Eh?"


    When she was half talking, she suddenly stared at Qin Yuyao with a strange expression.


    Qin Yuyao was so fluffy that he subconsciously looked down at himself: "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about me?"


    "Er... Nothing," XiMenqing continued to dismantle the express. "Ruyao, I''ve made some money recently. Let''s travel to the seaside together."


    "My name is Yuyao. You can shout right," Qin Yuyao wondered. "Sister Ximen, when did you become so generous? The seaside... Isn''t our summer sky city near the sea? Are you going to take me to see the sea by bus?"


    "You underestimate me. I mean going to the south," Simon Qing said. He took out a set of rabbit girl''s clothes from the mail bag and put them on. Then he naturally put on the rabbit ear hoop, "for example, Sanya."


    "I want to know why you should wear this at home rather than traveling." Qin Yuyao looked at Simon''s love, what make complaints about his long legs with black lines.


    "Can''t I be a rogue without wearing it?" Simon Qing said solemnly, "man, I still need a little shame."


    "I think you are the least qualified to say that."


    XiMenqing''s eyes inadvertently glanced at Qin Yuyao''s head. When he saw that the pair of animal ears above gradually became transparent, he continued: "anyway, everyone will go at that time. You can ask for a leave. If you go on holidays, you are all people, and it''s the most comfortable to travel on weekdays."


    "Well... Let me try." Qin Yuyao thought about it. In fact, as a newcomer, it''s not very good for her to ask for leave soon after work, but she has the credit of bringing work cell to Mars square, so her predecessors take good care of her. If she asks for leave, it''s estimated that she can do it.


    The key is that she has lived here for several months. She really likes everyone. Whether it''s Ximen Qing, song Yunwu, Xiaoguai and Damen Zi, everyone treats her very well. Just like her family, she doesn''t feel lonely renting a house outside.


    This time XiMenqing took the initiative to pay for the treat. Naturally, it''s hard for her to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll talk to the charterer."


    "Wait, are you going to wear this?" Qin Yuyao thought Ximen Qing would be scolded by song Yunwu.


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s all right." however, after XiMenqing went to the second floor, he soon came down with song Yunwu, and there was no sign of being scolded.


    [eh? Is it because sister Yunwu likes bunnies?] Qin Yuyao is still confused and finds that song Yunwu is staring at herself with a strange light in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you staring at me all the time?" Qin Yuyao felt uncomfortable, as if his clothes had been stripped off.


    Song Yunwu closed her eyes, opened them after a while, smiled and said to her, "Yuyao, do you want to play together? Is there any place you want to go? Don''t listen to this idiot zombie. She mainly wants to see a bikini when she goes to the beach."


    "Hmm..." Qin Yuyao wanted to say what he liked, but when she saw Ximen Qing''s lost face, she said, "let''s go to the beach. I think it''s very good."


    XiMenqing''s face turned cloudy and sunny, revealing a bright smile: "Ruyao is really a good man!"


    Little darling also came over at this time and said to Qin Yuyao, "I can teach you to surf."


    "Little darling, can you surf?" Qin Yuyao looked at the little darling who was less than 1.4 meters tall and said in surprise. She wondered if the boy could afford the surfboard.


    Damon Zi came up and said, "as long as it''s related to water, xiaogua is absolutely good. You can rest assured. She''s our lifeguard this time."


    "Lifeguard?" Qin Yuyao was stunned.


    Song Yunwu sighed: "idiot zombies and the gate can''t swim. In this way, they have to go to the beach. I really don''t know what they think."


    "It''s not that I can''t swim," Simon Qing stressed. "I just don''t like going into the water."


    Qin Yuyao just reacted. The family are all monsters and strangers. They can''t see their ability just from their appearance.


    "Please, little darling." she smiled and touched little darling''s head.


    "Don''t worry." Xiaoguai said solemnly, holding his fist.


    Most willing to be a lifeguard, Song Yunwu is Tucao: "you make complaints about being a killer?"


    Xiaoguai replied, "rent, return."


    XiMenqing got the reward from the wild demon company. Thank you for your kindness. 30000 yuan is after tax. She paid off the rent for half a year as agreed, so Xiaoguai agreed to play a guest role as a lifeguard when traveling in order to repay her.


    The family agreed to travel the next day and asked for leave.


    Song Yunwu simply handed over the drawings of the two comics to gou Yue and Qian. XiMenqing used all his paid holidays this year. Damen Zi acted as a good parent and easily got a holiday from the school. As for herself, it''s easier. She is a fish doctor. She can''t have an operation for a month. It''s not easy to ask for a leave.


    Qin Yuyao unexpectedly got a holiday. She has been doing very well since she worked. She also has such great achievements as working cell. The editor in chief of the editorial department is not a devil, so she granted a 7-day holiday.


    The next day, five people gathered at the gate of Xiliang demon villa. Ximen''s situation was still wrapped tightly and held an umbrella.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Song Yunwu shouted slogans and drove from the gate to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    They travel here, and comic magazines continue to be on sale.


    In the first issue, "the king of Thieves" won the first place, and "Tianlong Babu" came to the bottom.


    But this issue of "Tianlong" will usher in an outbreak. Because Duan Yu was forced to fall off a cliff by a pair of dogs and men on his way to Wanjie valley after taking the seven day heartbreak powder. As a result, he accidentally met the immortal sister and won two peerless magic skills: Beiming magic skill and Lingbo micro step.


    Although this kind of treasure picking off the cliff is an old routine, his first words are really too timid, so readers are looking forward to his outbreak. This adventure undoubtedly scratched everyone''s heart and was great!


    Moreover, the jade carving of immortal sister was also painted as beautiful as heaven by song Yunwu.


    Lucheng recognized the fairy sister at the first time: "I knew it! Dance teacher, you said you weren''t dancing song? This fairy sister is clearly the mother of ship Xihe!"

 Chapter 40

    As soon as the second sentence of Tianlong Babu came out, it immediately aroused many discussions. After all, Duan Yu was described in the first sentence as too cowardly. He was purely a loser. Those readers who liked to substitute themselves into the protagonist naturally felt oppressed and envied him for being so intimate with Zhong Ling.


    In the second sentence, it reveals the truth of the limitless jade, which makes people think deeply and fear. In those days, just a few light and shadow practicing swords could create a limitless sword sect. It can be imagined what kind of expert people lived here. This force immediately went up. In terms of pretending, Jin''s Wulin has always been no weaker than others. Similar to it is the sunflower Scripture in Xiaoao Jianghu, which is also invincible for future generations to understand a remnant, which makes people''s impression of the original infinitely improved at once.


    The setting of kowtowing thousands of times is also ingenious, which not only makes Duanyu get the treasure, but also gives readers a psychological hint that "he should get the treasure, and if others don''t kowtow, they may miss it".


    Such a setting will not make people feel that the author is forced to open the hook for the protagonist, but he got it through his own efforts, which is very reasonable.


    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to figure out such details. Generally speaking, readers will only feel "very happy" and "can''t help but want to continue reading". In this way, when they find that there is no below, they will have a sense of loss.


    "Why is it so short?" Li Yuqi put down the magazine and looked depressed. "The masked woman just came out and ended. I still want to see if she is the same as any ship mother."


    To say this, he was most impressed by the fairy sister.


    Song Yunwu didn''t mean to borrow the people around her as a template, but the human design of fairy sister is too exaggerated. A jade carving alone will make people obsessed. She thought, and her face came out of her mind. As a result, when I looked at the painting, I found that the fairy sister was extremely similar to Ximen''s feelings.


    Li Yuqi has always treasured the book "jianniang". He licked it. Oh, no, he has read it repeatedly for dozens of times. Naturally, he recognized the fairy sister very similar to Xihe at a glance. The visual impact when he first saw the fairy sister made him have the illusion that "she is the most beautiful woman in the world".


    He felt that he was in love. Compared with women in three dimensions, he was still a paper man.


    "How can real people be so beautiful? And they can teach peerless magic skills."


    When he said this, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and his mother came in: "Xiao Qi, your classmates came to see you."


    "Ah?" Li Yuqi was stunned. Unexpectedly, some students would come to see him?


    He was forced into the city''s key high school by his grandfather. He was surrounded by students with good grades. He couldn''t play with a poor student. He didn''t bother to communicate with those who despised him. He was always very unique in his class. Contact with the second dimension is also an opportunity. He didn''t understand how a classmate came to see him. Was he an old classmate in junior high school?


    Just when he was wondering, he saw a beautiful girl with snow-white skin come in.


    "GI ¨¦ -" seeing her, Li Yuqi showed a disdainful expression for the first time. Because this woman is the monitor who he mentioned to Lucheng on the phone and wanted to set up a sack for a meal.


    "Why are you here?"


    CEN Xin took off her backpack and said to him, "I''ll help you with your homework, otherwise you won''t be able to keep up in the future."


    "You... What do I have against you? My legs are broken. You don''t let me go and want me to study? Kill me." Li Yuqi went to bed and showed a salted fish expression.


    CEN Xin quietly tooted her mouth, then walked over and took away the weekly square he put by the bed: "it''s no use escaping. I''ll supervise you every day in the future. You should study hard because of your injury."


    "I don''t want it!" Li Yuqi shouted for help to his mother. "Mom, get her out of here!"


    "Pa!" a slipper flew over and directly hit Li Yuqi''s face.


    "Why did I give birth to such a silly son like you! Xiaoxin has worked hard for you. If he doesn''t obey, you''ll pinch his waist. There''s a wound that hasn''t healed yet. It hurts. I''ll prepare cakes for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, cen Xin came home and saw the weekly square in her backpack. "Oh, no, I accidentally brought his book back. Forget it, I''ll return it to him tomorrow."


    She put the magazine on the tea table and went to prepare dinner.


    CEN Qianshan, cen Xin''s adoptive father, is a policeman. She goes out early and returns late every day. She is very busy, so she began to be responsible for the housework at home when she was a little older.


    That day, cen Qianshan came home earlier than usual.


    "I''m back!" Cen Qianshan shouted to the kitchen as soon as he got home, "daughter, what are you eating tonight?"


    "Braised eggplant, garlic amaranth and your favorite borscht."


    "Ha ha, that''s really expected," Cen Qianshan threw himself on the sofa like a salted fish that didn''t want to move, "huh? What''s this?"


    He took a look at the magazine on the tea table and burst into tears: "Oh, my daughter, you have changed. Dad is so glad that you can read such books!"


    With that, he opened the magazine and read it casually.


    As an adult, he read many of these juvenile magazines, which are not to his taste. However, the "king of stealing the king" is not bad. The setting of the police boss is actually a big boss, which makes him sigh: "it seems very fun. Do I want to play a guest role in stealing the saint? Recently, those newcomers are really lazy. They hide in the office and play with their mobile phones one by one to give them a little pressure."


    Then he turned down again. When he turned to the page of fairy sister, his expression was like this: ¡Æ (¤Ã) §¥ ¡ã;)


    "It''s her... It''s her! It must be her!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" Simon sneezed heavily as soon as he got off the plane, "Oh, my God, who is thinking of me?"


    "Think of a ball, it''s purely a love for you to make complaints about running around in your home." Song Yun dance Tucao Dao.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a zombie. How can I catch a cold? It doesn''t exist," Simon sneezed again. "Achu! Achu! Achu!"


    "You must have caught a cold," Song Yunwu leaned over and put his forehead against Ximen Qing''s forehead. "Look, they all have a fever. Go to the hotel and lie down."


    "Alas -" Simon said reluctantly, "I haven''t seen a bikini beauty yet."


    "It''s such a big sun that you have to go to the beach, and you have a greater chance to see the swimsuit aunt than the bikini beauty." Song Yunwu directly hugged Ximen Qing with a princess and stuffed him into a taxi.

 Chapter 41

    XiMenqing has a fever. He lies on the bed with his head in a daze, his mouth pounding with the blood bag given by song Yunwu, and his face is wronged.


    "I spent money and finally came to the beach. As a result, I had to stay in the hotel? What''s the tragic script?"


    Although Qin Yuyao also wanted to make complaints about "the monster will catch a cold", she still comforted her: "Simon elder sister, or I will stay and take care of you."


    "I''m fine," Simon Qing said weakly. "Since I''m here, it''s fun. I have a cold, not a serious illness. I don''t need to be with me all the time."


    Song Yunwu also said, "Yuyao, you go and play with Damen and Xiaoguai. I''ll watch this idiot zombie."


    "But, sister Yunwu, don''t you have to play?" Qin Yuyao said, "why don''t we take turns to take care of sister Ximen?"


    "Oh, Yuyao, you don''t have to worry about her," Damen Zi pulled her out. "Cloud dance, her family has a private island. She''s tired of the beach for a long time. It''s not bad this time."


    Little darling also nodded: "I want to eat shaved ice."


    So the three left the hotel, leaving only Ximen Qing and song Yunwu in the room.


    Song Yunwu took an apple and prepared to peel it. As a result, he saw XiMenqing looking at him with a hopeful face.


    "Isn''t the blood bag for you? What do you want to do when you look at me with that coquettish look?"


    "One bag is not enough. I''m a patient now. I''m very hungry... Can you bear to abuse the patient?" Simon said pitifully.


    As a result, song Yunwu directly stuffed the apple into her hand, then got up and left: "of course, the blood bag brought out this time is limited. If you don''t want to be hungry later, just bear it honestly!"


    "Alas -" Ximen Qing made a "Erkang hand" action, "charterer, don''t abandon me!"


    "I''m going to buy Sophie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yun danced out of the hotel, immediately took out his mobile phone, clicked on the address book, and called "Dad".


    On the other side, Qin Yuyao wants to open it after the persuasion of Damen Zi and Xiaoguai. It''s not a big deal for ordinary people to catch a cold, let alone XiMenqing, a zombie. It''s just a break at most.


    So she was soon attracted by the scenery by the sea.


    Ximen Qing is right. Visiting on weekdays is really much better than holidays.


    There are few people and there is no need to queue anywhere.


    Xiaoguai began to teach Qin Yuyao surfing as agreed, while Damen Zi, who can''t swim, sat on the beach and smeared himself with sunscreen.


    Damon Ziben is a great beauty, especially the legs are better than the model''s. At this time, sitting on the beach traversed by aunt and wearing sexy swimsuit, naturally attracted the attention of many men.


    Mao Fengtai and Du Yu are two of these men by the way.


    "Hello, old fellow, look at that over there, look at that leg, click on it, I can play for a year!" Mao Feng Tai couldn''t even take his own ice cream, and his eyes were staring at the gate purple.


    Du Yushun glanced, then he was not interested: "cut, old woman."


    "Where is old? It looks like it''s only 30. It''s the most delicious time."


    "What is not an old woman over the age of 15?" Du Yushun disdained, but it happened that Xiaoguai and Qin Yuyao came back, and his sight couldn''t move away in an instant. "Angel! I see an angel!"


    "Brother, why?"


    ¡°Go£¡Go£¡Go£¡¡±


    The two hit it off and planned to chat up.


    "Beauty, do you want to help apply sunscreen?" the two men walked to the front door and said next to them.


    The three women looked at them and then continued to talk.


    "I''m a little hungry. Why don''t you go and have something to eat."


    "I want to eat hamburgers!" my little darling''s eyes are shining. I heard that you can get toys by eating hamburgers in Colonel Ki''s store recently.


    Damon purple said, "what hamburger do you eat? I want to drink some wine."


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly said, "forget the wine. I don''t think it''s good to drink in the big white world."


    God knows what will happen if Damon Zi gets drunk here. Maybe tomorrow''s headlines will be the discovery of skeleton pirates in Sanya.


    Mao Fengtai didn''t give up. They continued to gather together and said, "several beauties, we know there is a very good bar. Why don''t we treat?"


    "Yes, yes," Du Yushun added, staring at Xiaoguai. "You can order directly over there and let the boss make hamburgers."


    "Oh? Really?" the gate purple showed an interested look, "you really treat?"


    "Of course!" Mao Fengtai patted his chest with a rich look.


    "That''s good," said Damon Zi. "We''ll change our clothes. Why don''t you go there and order some good dishes before we come?"


    "No problem, no problem!" they were overjoyed and hurried to the distance, "beauty, we''re waiting for you!"


    Until the two disappeared, Qin Yuyao asked, "sister Damon, it''s not good to promise others so casually?"


    Damon Zi shrugged: "they didn''t tell us where the store is. Isn''t it reasonable that we can''t go?"


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao reacted that the two guys were fooled.


    It''s just too easy to cheat, isn''t it? Didn''t those two guys find out?


    "Let''s go quickly," urged Damon Zi. "It''s not good to find it back when they react."


    So the three men ran in the other direction as if they had done bad things.


    Instead of eating hamburgers, they went to eat local seafood.


    Play until dark. When returning to the hotel, Qin Yuyao packed some things and took them to XiMenqing. Since she can''t go out, at least bring some food to let her experience Sanya style.


    As a result, as soon as they entered the room, they felt a heat wave coming on their faces.


    "Do you still need to turn on the hot air conditioner in such warm weather?" Qin Yuyao wondered.


    The door purple looked at the control panel on the wall and said, "the air conditioner is off."


    "Why is it so hot?"


    Xiaoguai and damenzi hurried inside. Sure enough, they saw XiMenqing lying in bed sweating, looking very uncomfortable. The temperature in the room also seems to be caused by her.


    "Sister Ximen, don''t you worry?" Qin Yuyao hurried over to check. As a result, he met Ximen Qing''s hand and shrunk back, "ah! It''s so hot! Sister Damen, what''s the matter with her?"


    Damen Zi leaned over to check and said, "I don''t know. Go ask Yunwu. She should know."


    "But what about sister Yunwu?" Qin Yuyao was worried. He immediately took out his mobile phone and walked to the door. It was too hot in the room. "I called sister Yunwu."


    After a while, damenzi suddenly realized something. When she walked out of the door, Qin Yuyao really disappeared.


    "No! Darling! Go and get her back! She can''t run around at this time!"

 Chapter 42

    Seeing Ximen feeling so uncomfortable, Qin Yuyao was very anxious. She went out of the room and called song Yunwu. She subconsciously felt that she should have a way to take care of zombies, but no one answered. So she ran to the first floor to ask the staff in the hotel lobby.


    After learning that song Yunwu went out more than ten minutes ago, she planned to go out and look for it. After such a little time, she must not go too far. Maybe she went to buy an ice bag. However, Qin Yuyao, who was worried, did not find that when the front desk attendant talked with her, his eyes were always staring at the top of her head, and his expression was still very subtle.


    After she left, the waiter quietly said to his colleagues: "recently, Ig won the championship and LOH became hot again. There are more and more cosers in cosplay, but it''s really rare to hang around outside so blatantly. Do you think she''s fun? Or is it used to raise the price?"


    "It would be a pity if such a beautiful little girl is really peripheral," said the colleague with emotion. "But she is a beaver. She doesn''t have a tail. She has only a pair of ears."


    "Who knows if there is a tail under her skirt? I heard that Coser''s tail is not wrapped around her waist."


    "Gee -"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao is also the first time to come. She is not familiar with her life. Her brain is hot. After she runs out to find someone, she has no direction and can only wander around.


    At the door of a restaurant, two men in beach pants stood under the street lamp, and curious eyes were sometimes cast around. The Gaines had been standing there since the afternoon and hadn''t moved until dark.


    "Old Du, think about it carefully. Should we be fooled?"


    "No! Little angels are so cute. How can they cheat? Girls, it''s natural to change clothes for a long time. We should be patient."


    "Yeah... Yeah, that''s really a bit of expectation. After changing for so long, what will they wear? Gee, hey -"


    "Say, maybe it''s the school uniform, eh, hey -"


    When they were YY, they suddenly saw a shadow running past in front of them.


    At that moment, the expression of the two people with a silly smile suddenly became dignified.


    "Lao Du, did you see that? It seems to be one of the girls who asked us out before. Unexpectedly..."


    "See, the monster, and the evil spirit is uncertain. It seems that he has just awakened."


    "What do you say?"


    "Old rules."


    The two quickly caught up.


    At this time, Qin Yuyao was preoccupied. He didn''t realize that his running speed was much faster than usual. He unknowingly came to the beach.


    "Sister Yunwu, where the hell are you? You don''t answer the phone."


    Suddenly, a shadow stood in front of her. Qin Yuyao quickly stopped and looked at the person in front of her in surprise: "are you?" she just felt a little familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    However, the other party doesn''t seem to like nonsense. The so-called villains die of talking too much. In fact, the decent are the same, so he directly holds a Dharma seal and points to Qin Yuyao. Qin Yuyao feels that he can''t move suddenly.


    It''s like being tied by a rope. It''s useless for Qin Yuyao to struggle. She is completely confused. Is this man also a monster? Why do you do this to yourself? Is it the kind of monster that can eat people different from Ximen''s love?


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    "Hey, fox spirit, don''t struggle," Mao Fengtai reached out and grabbed her. "I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing when I came out for a holiday. Don''t worry about this year''s index."


    However, just when he was about to meet Qin Yuyao, a slender thigh suddenly stretched out and kicked him fiercely.


    Mao Fengtai returned to defense in time. Although he blocked the blow, he was also kicked back for several meters.


    "Master!" Mao Fengtai looked intently and found that the visitor was the long legged imperial sister who hit his heart. At this time, he didn''t understand that the other party was also an evolutionist like him.


    Damenzi reached out and touched Qin Yuyao. Qin Yuyao suddenly found that he could move again.


    "It''s my fault that Yunwu and qinger clearly let me keep an eye on you. You shouldn''t leave my sight. Don''t run around in the future."


    "Sister Damen, what''s going on?" Qin Yuyao still doesn''t understand why he became like this.


    "I''ll explain to you later." it''s too late for damenzi to say more. Mao Fengtai didn''t drop the line.


    "Beauty, are you sure you want to fight me? If it hurts, don''t blame me for not being merciful." on the coast, a strong wind suddenly blew, and Mao Fengtai floated.


    Damon Zi stared at him for a moment and said, "Uncle Feng?"


    "Oh, I have some insight," Mao Fengtai smiled. "Since I know I''m a myth, do I have to hold on?"


    Damon Zi "tut" said, "it''s really troublesome, myth Department... Who isn''t?"


    Her figure was in a trance, and a Mori white skeleton more than ten meters high appeared behind her.


    Seeing this white bone, Mao Fengtai was surprised and immediately said with a smile: "what do I think it is? Even if it is the same myth system, it can be divided into high and low. I am a God, and you are a demon. Where do you have the courage to show off in front of me? Do you rely on the man who looks bigger?"


    Damen Zi did not return to him. The huge skeleton behind him slapped him, directly defeated the wind wall Mao Fengtai used to defend, and shot him on the beach.


    "Poof -" Mao Fengtai was completely skeptical of life, "how can it be!? Feng Bo''s rank is so much higher than that of the skeleton monster!"


    "Children, go back and read more books." Damon Zi manipulated the skeleton to grab Mao Fengtai, then threw it like a stone to the sea, and soon he disappeared on the sea level.


    Qin Yuyao was stunned and said, "sister Damen, you''re great."


    Damon Zi smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t run around recently. She''s nothing. In contrast, you''re more worrying."


    "Why?"


    "You touch your head."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t understand what she meant, but she still reached out and touched her head: "Alas? What is this?" she found that she touched a pair of furry things, not only her hands, but also her head, just as she usually touched her head.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture of herself with the camera. As a result, she was shocked to find a pair of animal ears on her head: "what is this?"


    Even if she had been told that she might be a monster, she couldn''t accept the fact that she had a pair of ears at once. What''s more, it''s still a pair of animal ears.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a feature." Damon Zi comforted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 43

    "Characteristics?"


    "Yes, just like I sometimes become a skeleton and get the constitution of zombies, your ears should be the manifestation of your evolutionary direction. After stability, you can retract and release freely, which will not have any impact on life."


    Damen Zi explained to Qin Yuyao: "in fact, this trip is because qinger found that your evolution has reached a critical period. She plans to let us stay by your side anytime and anywhere to help you watch. Unexpectedly, I let you encounter this kind of thing without paying attention. It''s really a shame."


    "Then why don''t you tell me directly?" Qin Yuyao touched his own animal ear again. "What will I become?"


    "She probably wants to surprise you," Damon Zi guessed. "Look at you, it should be a fox demon."


    "No wonder he called me a fox spirit." Qin Yuyao suddenly realized, but then her expression became a little subtle. After all, a fox spirit would not be a good word for a serious girl. Thinking of Ximen Qing''s blood sucking constitution, she was a little worried about whether she would need * * or human eating liver in the future.


    Just then, a flash of light flashed across the sky. Song Yunwu stepped on a copper coin sword and fell from the sky. After landing, the copper coin sword shrank rapidly and got under her skirt: "what are you doing here? I just felt a violent energy hedge here. What happened?"


    Damon Zi said what had happened just now, and Song Yun danced clearly: "Uncle Feng? That should be the Mao family. They caught Yuyao probably for a bonus."


    "Bonus?"


    "Yes," Song Yun danced, "I thought we were around. There was no need to talk about these things, but this Ximen love accident happened at a bad time. Generally speaking, in order to prevent you from being an unorganized person who suddenly evolved outside and affecting the society, you need to be taken to a special place and can be released only after you have evolved."


    "How does it sound like prison?" Qin Yuyao subconsciously said.


    Gate purple Road: "It''s like going to jail. You can''t get in touch with the outside world until you can freely control your ability and make sure you''re not antisocial. Otherwise, think about how dangerous it would be if a person slept at home and suddenly caught fire and burned the whole building? Or if a murderer suddenly gained superhuman power, the harm would be great Big. "


    Qin Yuyao said, "I, I don''t want to be locked up." she is still studying and has just started her work internship. If she is locked up for a year and a half, God knows what it will be like.


    Song Yunwu said: "it''s a small matter in terms of work. After all, the organization will also help you arrange. Like Ximen Qing and Damen Zi, and Xiaoguai''s school, they are arranged by the mysterious alliance. Originally, we should send you in, but in fact, there is no difference between us in Xiliang demon villa and there. There are experts watching. The people there may not be as powerful as us."


    "The people of the Mao family want to catch you, mainly because the alliance rewards the behavior of bringing back sudden evolutors like you. After all, it has maintained social peace. Moreover, if you are absorbed by any force at that time, he can get a large gift, which is also very attractive."


    Qin Yuyao heard of this kind of thing for the first time and felt that he knew too little about the world. "Then, sister Yunwu, why don''t you send me to receive the award?"


    Simon Qing is so poor that he wakes up hungry every day. There''s no reason to be indifferent to the bonus.


    Damon Zi smiled and said to her, "Yunwu and I are not short of money. Xiaoguai has no interest in this aspect. As for love... She probably likes you too much and is not willing to send you away."


    "Well, don''t stand here. Let''s go back and find that idiot zombie. It will really cause me trouble," Song Yunwu shook his head. "If it weren''t for her, Yuyao wouldn''t have encountered such an accident."


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly asked, "sister Ximen really doesn''t matter? But I think she looks very painful."


    Hearing this, song Yunwu''s face changed and muttered, "what can she do? I''ll suffer if something happens. Really, what''s strong."


    At this time, Xiaoguai also came. Damon Zi looked at her with tacit understanding. Mao Fengtai was not acting alone. He had a partner. The reason why he didn''t appear was naturally solved by Xiaoguai.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them had not gone far, when suddenly a strong air current came from the sea. Song Yunwu, Damen Zi and Xiaoguai looked back at the deep sea. At the same time, Qin Yuyao also felt that his cold hair stood up, as if there was an extremely terrible existence.


    At night, a huge dark shadow rose from the bottom of the sea, followed by strong winds and torrential rains. Tourists from the seaside ran back one after another.


    "Why did it suddenly rain? The weather forecast is too inaccurate!"


    "The rain is too heavy. Go back quickly!"


    Soon, only song Yunwu and her family were left nearby. When the rain fell on their heads, they turned automatically, as if they were avoiding them, so none of them was drenched.


    The huge black shadow rose into the sky, and then poked his head out of the dark clouds. Qin Yuyao saw that it was a dragon head only seen on TV!


    Moreover, compared with the special effects on TV, this faucet is more dignified and shocking, and her legs are subconsciously soft.


    The dragon''s two front claws hold a person respectively. It is Mao Fengtai who has just been thrown out by Damen Zi and his partner Du Yushun.


    The storm is their masterpiece.


    After staring at the four women for a while, the dragon head said, "I didn''t expect to meet a yuanchu seed and a little girl from a co-worker''s family here. No wonder my two useless younger brothers will be beaten without any strength to fight back."


    "Yuanchu seed? Gonggong?" Qin Yuyao looked confused. She recognized these words, but suddenly became so strange after they were combined.


    Song Yunwu was very calm: "such a young dragon king, are you Lian Qianjun in the East China Sea? What are you doing in the South China Sea?"


    "Hmm? Which family are you from? Can''t I travel?" the dragon head looked at Song Yunwu. "There are rules in the road. My little brother was beaten. If I can''t show them my face, where will I put my face?"


    Song Yunwu was quite speechless and said to Damen Zi, "even the family has always been honest. Recently, there was such a lengtouqing. It''s bad enough that we met him."


    "You know our family very well," said the dragon. "Then you should know that I hate people saying I''m a ''lengtouqing''! Are you ready to meet my anger!!?"

 Chapter 44

    The powerful dragon power swept over. Xiaoguai frowned and stepped back a few steps. Many of the rain that had been completely isolated from the four women also fell on them.


    Seeing the purple of the gate, he called out the huge skeleton again and protected them all, regardless of the wind and rain.


    The Dragon stared at the huge skeleton and suddenly said, "I know who you are. Mythology is the first kind. It is the 10th on the list of Asian disasters. Mrs. white bone, I remember that you have been missing for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, you hid in our flower country."


    "It''s hard to say ''hide,''" Damon Zi said with a smile. "I''m just over the age of secondary two and intend to contribute to the society."


    "Disaster list?" what''s that!? Qin Yuyao always felt that he had heard something really bad.


    Seeing this, song Yunwu explained to her: "I just told you that evolutionists are easy to cause great harm to ordinary people''s society. An organization in the mysterious alliance has arranged a ranking list of social harm from large to small according to each evolutionist''s'' ability '','' character '','' environment ''and other factors. It is fully called the'' ranking list of natural and man-made disasters'', referred to as the ''ranking list of disasters''."


    "Alas!!! That, the 10th Damen sister in the row, she, she..." Qin Yuyao wanted to ask Damen Zi what she had done to be ranked 10th. It''s not good. Did she demolish the building with her own big skeleton?


    Damen Zi smiled at her: "ah, I was not sensible when I was young. I once let myself go for a while. I was ranked in that list. I''m really a little embarrassed."


    At this time, the little darling pulled Qin Yuyao''s clothes and said to her, "by the way, I''m also on that list."


    "Hey, I say you really think Lao Tzu doesn''t exist!" Lian Qianjun was impatient when he saw several women chatting in the sky. "There are good names on the disaster list. I''ll kill you for the people!"


    Song Yunwu heard the words, "you make complaints about third of the faces!" if you were not looking at your family''s face, there must be a lot of people chasing you to kill the dragon!


    "They dare!" Lian Qianjun roared, "I''ll spray them with a mouthful of salt and soda! OK, I''m almost taken away by you. It''s time to start!"


    The Dragon opened his mouth and spit out a thunder, which split on the huge skeleton of Damen Zi. Damen Zi manipulated the skeleton and grabbed the thunder, holding it in his hand like a loach, and then threw it aside.


    Boom!


    There was a huge splash on the sea, which was also mixed with many dead fish, dead shrimp and scattered coral.


    The Dragon looked down a dragon''s claw from the cloud. The huge purple skeleton at the gate also stretched out white bone claws to offset it. With the debris splashing on the beach, the trees were also lifted up. The two were even.


    Qin Yuyao finally knows why the list is called the list of natural and man-made disasters. The fight between the two guys is more terrible than a typhoon. How many people will die if it starts in the city center?


    "There are still some skills," sighed the Dragon while fighting with Damen Zi. "It is worthy of being the first seed, and its strength is completely beyond the mythological framework."


    Damon Zi is also at ease: "the disaster list is not the strength list. Do you think you are No. 3 and must be better than my No. 10?"


    "Then let you try!" the Dragon suddenly rose into the sky. Countless dark clouds gathered and lightning and thunder continued. It seemed that it was obvious that it was going to enlarge the move. Previously, it was to drive people away with clouds and rain in order to have no scruples when shooting.


    However, changes occur suddenly.


    Just when the dragon''s power was brewing to the peak.


    Suddenly, the rain stopped,


    The wind stopped.


    The dark clouds just gathered by the Dragon dispersed in an instant.


    The white moonlight fell on the faces of Mao Fengtai and Du Yushun in his left paw. All three faces were stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This... This is!!!"


    After the clouds and rain, the temperature rose suddenly. They seemed to be in a big stove, and sweat poured out.


    The Dragon suddenly looked aside and saw a human shadow coming slowly along the coast.


    No, it can''t be said to be coastal anymore.


    Because with her appearance, the sea is rapidly retreating, and the exposed seabed is drying up like a desert in the blink of an eye.


    Due to the angle of the moonlight, her face was obscured by the shadow, and she could only see her Blue Palace dress.


    Mao Fengtai and Du Yushun suddenly remembered a myth handed down by their two families from generation to generation: "Chiyou fought against the Yellow Emperor and invited Fengbo rain master to fight against the storm. The Yellow Emperor was the daughter of heaven and said to change. The rain stopped, so he killed Chiyou."


    Lian Qianjun also murmured, "there is a woman in blue, named Chishui woman... Lying in a trough! It''s her!"


    With this exclamation, he suddenly a dragon waved its tail and jumped away like a mouse who saw a cat: "Mom! How could I meet her here? I''m dying!"


    Song Yunwu no longer paid attention to the three guys at this time. They all looked at the woman walking slowly.


    "That''s..." Qin Yuyao just woke up and his eyesight improved greatly, "sister Ximen?"


    From this angle, she could just see the face of the woman in Tsing Yi. It was just because the pressure that even the Dragon had to be scared away was so terrible that it was so different from Ximen''s feeling in her impression that she was not sure for a moment.


    "Gee, this guy..." Song Yunwu quickly rushed out of the protection range of the skeleton, holding a talisman in his hand and pasting it on XiMenqing''s forehead.


    After a while, the originally scorching temperature decreased rapidly, and the distant sea water slowly added back. Except for the big pits that were blown out and the big trees that were lifted by roots, everything was the same as nothing.


    "Yo, charterer." Simon seemed to wake up a lot after putting the talisman on his forehead and greeted her with a smile.


    Song Yunwu was angry and said, "Oh, what! Who let you run around without anything!"


    Simon Qing looked innocent and said, "I think if I stay in the hotel all the time, I may become an arsonist, so I''ll go for a walk by the sea."


    Song Yunwu found himself speechless: "this time I was negligent. I didn''t expect the seal to break so fast. I was unlucky again. I met Lian Qianjun here. You... I can''t walk away for a while."


    "Lian Qianjun? What''s that?" Simon wondered.


    Damen Zi, who happened to come by, heard this and said with a smile: "ha ha, if the little dragon knew that Qing ER was just walking, he wouldn''t pay attention to him at all, and he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have?"

 Chapter 45

    Lian Qianjun climbed all the way with his two younger brothers. He ran out and didn''t know how far. The three landed at a wharf.


    "Oh, my God!" Lian Qianjun, who changed from a huge dragon to a human shape, looked like a young man in his twenties and eights, with fiery red hair. He covered his heart and gasped, "No wonder when I went out a few days ago, my second uncle said that I would meet a woman who made my heart beat faster this time. Bad old man is very bad! It''s really good to step on a horse! My heart is about to burst now!"


    Mao Fengtai was also terrified: "one of the eight evils who are independent of the list of disasters and dare not even rank in the mysterious alliance, leader of Qingyi sect! This kind of old monster that has disappeared for a hundred years can be encountered. Brother, I think we can buy lottery tickets!"


    "What to buy, how much less people are going to shut in?" Du Yushun Tucao, "as I said, I should smoke LOH skin. I think this time I can make complaints about the ice cream drunkard''s skin!"


    "Buy your sister''s lottery! Smoke your horse''s skin!" Lian Qianjun patted his little brother on the head, "can you pursue a little! If you don''t die, you will have a blessing in the future. At this time, you should go to the Internet to make an appointment with your sister, and you won''t make an appointment with a man this time."


    "Big brother is right."


    "Brother, you are so clever."


    "Hum, of course, you''re not smart. Can you be your brother?"


    "Brother, I have a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why have these people pointed guns at us since just now?"


    The three brothers patronized and chatted. They didn''t realize that a large group of fully armed people were gathered at the wharf where they landed, and the place where they landed was impartial. It happened to be the center of these people. Lian Qianjun subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to stand up, but he pressed a soft thing. Looking back, he found that it was a big sack.


    "Ah? (faker question mark face)


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Yunwu pasted the rune paper on Ximen Qing''s forehead, he asked her to stand still, and then ordered it on her for a while.


    Simon turned around and said, "Hey, no, hey, don''t poke me in the armpit, ha ha, itch ~"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Song Yunwu slapped her hard on the chest, and she was honest.


    After that, song Yunwu''s cheeks were red and panting: "OK, it shouldn''t be so easy to break this time."


    "I hope so." Simon Qing pulled off the rune paper on his forehead and smiled.


    Qin Yuyao asked damenzi curiously, "what are you doing?"


    Damon explained: "You can see what Qing''er was like just now. Her power is too strong, and she can''t control it well. If she just lets her go around, the whole Sanya will become a desert, so she will cooperate with cloud dance to seal her power. Although the side effect is to become the lowest zombie, afraid of the sun and sucking blood, she can at least live normally."


    Song Yunwu said, "I can''t seal her alone, so I called my father and asked him to send someone to send this'' Heavenly Master talisman ''. I just went out to get the talisman. I thought I would fly faster than the person who sent the talisman. Who knows that I almost put you in danger. I''m really sorry."


    "No, no, no," Qin Yuyao quickly shook his head. "You don''t owe me anything. I''m already grateful for helping me. How can you blame you."


    Ximen Qing said, "hey hey, as long as you come to Xiliang demon villa, it''s all my wings. Where do you owe me?"


    Although she didn''t understand what wings meant, Qin Yuyao was still very moved. She felt that they were not only partners sharing rent, but also family members.


    "But then again, sister Ximen, what kind of monster are you? Why are you so terrible? Even the dragon runs fast when it sees you." Qin Yuyao said curiously.


    "It''s not just zombies," Simon smiled. "But there are many kinds of zombies. In the myth, zombies can change when they cultivate to the highest level, you know?"


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Qin Yuyao nodded. As a trainee editor, she read a lot, and vaguely felt a little impressed.


    Ximen Qingdao: "My situation is a little special. At first, this body was not a zombie, but was manifested by the divine personality of ''tiannvyu'' in the battle for deer. However, later generations made up a novel to mix Dryland and female, which affected the origin of the myth, so that the female became a zombie king from a pure goddess. Later, it was Lin Zhengyu''s zombie film that made me blocked in power When printing, there was a strong demand for blood. "


    Damon Zi added: "by the way, she actually has a part of the divine personality of ''Tianzhao'' in the cherry kingdom."


    "Oh -" although she didn''t understand it very well, Qin Yuyao always felt very powerful, and unconsciously "Oh" came out.


    "Well, what is yuanchu seed? Why did they feel that Damen was inferior to them at the beginning, and then they were beaten in the face?" Qin Yuyao himself is a person with extremely strong curiosity. Now he seems to have discovered a new world and wants to ask everything.


    XiMenqing feels that she is now the same as the follow-up plot of grassland king when she chased her in kindergarten.


    "It''s a little troublesome to explain this. Let''s say as we walk." Song Yunwu took her back, and XiMenqing picked up a little darling who wanted to howl under the moon to follow.


    "We supernatural humans are generally called evolutors, and evolutors can be divided into two categories. One is that you are directly affected by the collection of human consciousness and produce evolutionary variation. The other is who is an evolutor in your ancestors. Then you inherit this ability through blood factors. The former is the so-called original species."


    "Is the original seed very special?"


    "Of course, in particular, do you think it is very common to be influenced by that abstract concept and then make substantive changes? The original species are very rare. Since the unification of the six countries by Qin Shihuang, the number of original species on the whole earth has been less than 300. It can be said that the ability of all evolutors now comes from these 300 original species, because they are all original species The offspring or servants of the first seed. "


    "Now there are fewer yuanchu species that have been proved to be alive, probably less than 10. Yuyao, your situation is likely to be the awakening of yuanchu species, because there seems to be no yuanchu species related to foxes in history. If so, you are a sweet cake to compete for everywhere."


    "I''m very rare?" Qin Yuyao, who felt that he had suddenly become a monk of the Tang Dynasty, still didn''t have any real feeling. "So, what source is the first seed very powerful?"

 Chapter 46

    "I''ll give you a basic knowledge of popular science," Song Yunwu said. "Those evolutionists who rely on blood inheritance and awakening can only awaken part of their abilities. Compared with them, the greatest advantage of the original species is comprehensiveness."


    "Take chestnuts for example. Shennong, one of the most famous evolutionist clans in Huaguo, is Emperor Yan. There are many myths and legends about Emperor Yan. He is excellent in medical skills, proficient in music theory, and the God of lighting... There are too many, too many. Blood inheritors can only obtain some of their abilities, and only the original species can integrate all their abilities."


    "In addition, in terms of combat capability, there is no upper limit on the growth of the original species. Unlike the blood inheritors, no matter how strong they are, they can''t surpass the source of their own blood."


    Qin Yuyao listened with interest: "it''s like a vampire in Europe. The count''s blood is the highest, only the viscount. It''s written in many novels."


    "Don''t mention vampires to me," Simon Qing said with a disgusted face. "I''ll have a headache if I mention them. If it weren''t for them, I would be very comfortable now. Where would I have to work so hard."


    Qin Yuyao asked again, "what ''Mythology'' is the classification of evolutors?"


    Song Yunwu said, "that''s the theory instigated by a group of militants themselves. What myth department, science fiction department, basic system... Only consider combat capability, and the rest do not matter. It has no reference value."


    "After all, big fists are the last word," Ximen Qing said. "Think about it, even if an ordinary person becomes a billionaire. If he lives in a place with poor security and doesn''t hire several bodyguards, no matter how much money he has, he will be robbed and stolen sooner or later. The ancients said that violence is the basis of all civilizations."


    Song Yunwu asked her, "which ancient man said this?"


    Simon proudly pointed to himself: "I said it in 1895."


    Song Yunwu: "


    Qin Yuyao: "Wow! Sister Ximen, you are so old."


    Ximen Qing: "


    "Regardless of age, we are still good friends," Simon Qing scratched hard at her waist. "Young is great. Don''t you know that zombies don''t grow old and die? In 50 years, you will become an old woman, and I will still be so tender."


    "Haha, haha, don''t tickle me, sister Ximen, surrender! Surrender!" Qin Yuyao couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy.


    Damon Zi suddenly said, "no, Yuyao is awake now, and she is still a fox spirit. It may still be like this 50 years later."


    "Really?!" Qin Yuyao''s eyes twinkled with light. It can be imagined that youth is attractive to a woman.


    "Don''t hurry to be happy," Ximen Qing said. "As a passer-by, I must remind you that immortality comes at a price. It''s not only to watch your acquaintances grow old, but also that you must change your identity every other period of time, and even the place of residence. It''s very troublesome."


    After hearing this, Qin Yuyao shook his head and said with a smile, "it will take decades to consider. What do I have to worry about now?"


    Song Yunwu smiled and touched her head: "smart child, there are two ways for evolutionists to solve this problem. One is to strive to grow and reproduce into a big family. The other is to find some evolutionist friends to live together. The family can accompany you for 50 or 70 years, while we can accompany you for 500 or 1000 years. Xiliang demon village exists for this reason."


    "Well, I know." Qin Yuyao nodded.


    Now, she has no reason to move away from Xiliang demon villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was an accident, they didn''t plan to stop traveling. Qin Yuyao''s ability to awaken is characterized by a pair of ears. As long as he wears a hairband, others will think it''s cosplay, not a monster.


    The purpose of this trip is to help Qin Yuyao stabilize his ability, which is not too difficult... XiMenqing thought so at first.


    That day, Simon Qing was lying in bed playing with his mobile phone and accidentally brushed a news.


    "Shocked, the real hero saved the United States, the billionaire''s daughter was kidnapped, and the mysterious man fell from the sky. His real identity was..."


    "Alas, when will a billionaire''s daughter let me save it? I don''t want to work hard, ha ~ ~ ~" she yawned lazily. "It''s all the fault of the charterer. If only she could honestly inherit the inheritance and keep me."


    Click to open it. The news is about the daughter of a local tyrant who went out to travel and was kidnapped by the kidnappers. When the police were helpless, suddenly three people rescued her and caught the kidnappers. Then the news introduced that the three men were actually military kings of a military region. This action was an action of the army cooperating with the local police, etc.


    At the end of the news, there is also a picture of the tyrant''s daughter and three "military kings". The local tyrant''s daughter is really beautiful and looks very pure, and the three military kings are a little unspeakable. Although the appearance can''t be said to be bad, especially the one in position C can be said to be a handsome man, but that red hair is really eye-catching.


    "Now make complaints about hair coloring?" Simon felt Tucao. "Can you tell me which Gang just came back?"


    Incidentally, although the control of Huaguo is relatively strict, there are basically no gangs on the surface. But as long as there are evolutionists, similar organizations will never disappear. At most, hooligans understand culture.


    Simon make complaints about the room. The room door was suddenly opened. Qin Yu Yao ran in with a frightened face.


    "Ruyao? Why did you come to me? Did you awaken the lily attribute? But it''s not very good in the daytime?" Simon Qing sat up from bed and said shyly.


    Qin Yuyao was already too lazy to make complaints about her address. She was a ghost. She said, "what do you want to do, Simon, now? I''m going out and running after me. Like a zombie, there''s just a guy who said he''d give all his property to me like a neurosis."


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing looked and found that Qin Yuyao had a snow-white fox tail behind him in addition to a pair of fox ears on his head.


    This is a sign of further awakening.


    "When the ears came out, it was only the basic ability of the body. Now that the tail came out, did it have the ability to seduce?" Simon got out of bed and touched her tail.


    Qin Yuyao himself was startled: "Wow! When did I have another tail?"


    Ximen Qing suddenly said, "Hey, Ruyao, I have a bold idea."

 Chapter 47

    "Although I don''t know what you''re thinking, it''s definitely not good, so I refuse," Qin Yuyao rejected her idea before Ximen Qing spoke. "Compared with that, sister Ximen, can''t you think of a way? I can''t get out now."


    "Then just be an otaku like me," Simon said confidently, crossing his waist.


    "Well, even if we two live in a house, we are also house girls." Qin Yuyao corrected it a little.


    Once again, Ximen was touched by the pain of losing Dalong, and he lost interest. She walked back to the bed decadent and fell straight on it. She said weakly, "you''ll be fine in a while. Don''t pay attention to me. I want to be quiet."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao obediently sat on the sofa in the corner of the room, his hands on his knees, waiting for his ability to dissipate.


    After about half an hour, Damen Zi, who lived in the same room with Ximen Qing, came back with a large bag of newly bought delicious food in her hand.


    "What''s the matter outside? A bunch of people are as lost as evil."


    "Really? Not yet?" XiMenqing said in surprise. "It seems that Ruyao''s charm is stronger than expected. Alas, she has such a powerful ability to marry a dying rich man and distribute her inheritance. It''s a waste of talent."


    Qin Yuyao said, "sister Ximen, I''d rather not have this kind of money."


    "Why!? is it because you don''t like the old man? Then you can go to the rich woman''s head office."


    "No," Qin Yuyao said, "and even if I get the money, I don''t have sister Ximen''s share."


    "So unfeeling? Since I gave you the advice, can''t you learn from others'' cranes to repay their kindness?" Ximen was disappointed.


    Qin Yuyao was relieved. If he didn''t say so, he couldn''t decide what Ximen would think of again.


    Damen Zi said, "compared with those, I''d better think about how to solve Yuyao''s seduction ability."


    "Look for the charterer. Isn''t she a Taoist nun who specializes in dealing with demons and ghosts? She can solve all her abilities if she goes down with a rune."


    Pop!


    The door was pushed open, and song Yunwu, panting, came in: "what are you talking about? How much did I consume when I sealed you the day before yesterday? Do you know? Where is the strength to solve this problem now? It''s the limit just to restore the minds of those people outside. Yu Yao''s ability is a little extraordinary. I seriously doubt whether she projected the Nine Tailed Fox in the list of gods."


    "How is it possible?" Simon Qing waved his hand. "Nine Tailed Fox has nine tails, and Ru yaocai has one. As a teacher who teaches children to count, can I count wrong?"


    "That..." Qin Yuyao raised her hand. "In fact, just now, I have two more tails."


    "Shit!" even Ximen Qing was frightened, "is it really a Nine Tailed Fox? It''s a auspicious beast around the queen mother in the myth. Come on, Ruyao, rub it for your sister and get some luck."


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "is the Nine Tailed Fox very special?"


    "It''s a little special," Song Yunwu said. "After all, this is a monster that has spread widely. There are similar legends in kimchi country and cherry country. There are countless works based on it. God knows what strange gods will be mixed."


    Damen Zi also said: "moreover, the Nine Tailed Fox is a very high-ranking existence in the myth, which is stronger than my white bone essence. I don''t know how much. You can see that it is the same as the original seed. The strength gap between me and Qing''er will know. Your potential is too great. Maybe someone has a bad mind for you."


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is no upper limit on the original strength?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "No upper limit doesn''t mean it''s easy to improve. Generally speaking, the stronger the existence in myth is projected into reality, the faster the strength of evolutors will be improved. It''s not impossible for you to surpass me in the future." Damon Zi said this with ease, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Compared with these, I still want to solve my problems quickly, otherwise I can''t even get out of the door and can only be a poor housewife."


    "Why, look down on the housemaid?" Song Yunwu seemed to be stabbed to the pain and said conditionally.


    "How can you even dance with sister Yun..." Qin Yuyao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In the end, we''ll discuss it, and we''ll see the conclusion first. In this way, Qin Yuyao''s strength has been improving. At least until all nine tails appear, she can reach the peak. At that time, she can discuss how to solve the side effects of her ability.


    Until then, she can only stay in the room.


    This is right for Damen Zi. She took Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao and began to fight the landlord. Song Yunwu took xiaogua to the next room to check the information on the grounds that she couldn''t teach bad children.


    You can''t go out in the room. If you don''t want to be bored, you must need to surf the Internet. It happened that a new chapter of the story of the house man''s salvation 3 was launched recently. With the opening of new maps, new equipment and new characters, the expansion film corresponding to the plot was also released.


    When the players who are familiar with the game plot see that the teacher who plays the role of Teaser + meat seller died in such a tragic way on weekdays, the male Lord leaned on her tombstone and drank bitter wine into his throat. The rain seemed to fall to hide his tears. Ximen Qing''s song also sounded at this time, and the atmosphere was set off to the peak.


    Listening to a song in different situations will have different feelings. In this scene, when the song "lemon" came out, almost everyone''s tears were poked.


    Those with low tear points have even cried into tears, while those with high tear points have sour noses and flustered hearts.


    With such emotions, where is the mood to play games. Therefore, after watching the plot CG after customs clearance, players went to the official blog of the wild demon company to scold.


    "You return my goddess, old thief!"


    "Oh, shit! Thank you!"


    "My daughter likes to wear no clothes in her room. Just when she was crying, my brother came in and saw wet paper towels all over the floor, and then closed the door silently and went out. Did he misunderstand something? How can I clarify? Wait online, it''s very urgent."


    "Ten thousand blood books, ask for resurrection, teacher! (110000)"


    "Xie Feiyan: now you scold so hard. In the end, it''s not honest to flush the money. Your father will always be your father. After flushing the money, I recognize your son."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen opened the "my daughter" message curiously, and saw the following divine comment: "it''s hopeless, unless you push him down now, and then he will be broken by your father and sent to the German orthopaedics department, so he can''t tell others even if he misunderstood."

 Chapter 48

    House man''s salvation 3 was originally a mobile tour of the fire. The new chapter is such an exciting Bento plot of the main characters, which naturally caused a wide range of discussion.


    In this, the tearful lemon is doomed to be the inevitable object of discussion.


    Some players who didn''t know about Tsing Yi yeast initially just thought the song was very nice and moving. After searching, they knew that the original singer was an up Master of station B and an official backup singer of Ig.


    There are three songs in total, all original, "fairy tale town", "LND" and "lemon". They have different styles, but distinctive features. People can know that it is her song as soon as they listen to it.


    The power of this circle of powder can be described as "so terrible". When XiMenqing saw it in the morning, his fans were only 80W +, but as soon as he opened it in the evening, he found that it was already 112W.


    "Mom, it''s a million? It''s so sudden that I don''t feel much," Simon grabbed his ass, "it''s a million fans. Should I send a wave of benefits?"


    In the past, he saw that those up owners would send a wave of benefits at the time of 100000 powder and millions of powder. Among them, the most male up was women''s welfare. The most famous one should be a guy in the advertising area with underwear on his head. It is said that his women''s photos even appeared in his mother''s circle of friends.


    As for the female up... "Do you want a swimsuit?" inexplicably thought of Mercedes Benz and war horse. XiMenqing finally denied this requirement.


    Although she is now wearing a swimsuit, the human design of yeast Tsing Yi is a virtual AI. Her XiMenqing is just a porter, so welfare naturally can''t let her out.


    So she went to ask Xiaoguai. It was not difficult to change a swimsuit for yeast Tsing Yi. Xiaoguai could finish it in three days. The most important thing is that many tools are at home, and she can''t do it now.


    "It''s not urgent. Just go back and do it again." Ximen thought. Only the swimsuit is a little monotonous, and a 3D role swimsuit is not very interesting. Many fans can do it by themselves.


    "Why don''t you just sing another song," she thought.


    Of course, this time it won''t be original music. It''s a waste to always take original music. She can cover some popular songs nowadays.


    Ximen searched and finally chose a lyric song "forgetting and knowing each other". This is the theme song of a recent costume TV series. The TV series has a large flow and the quality of the theme song is very hard, so it has naturally become an option for all anchors and up covers. At present, it has occupied 3 to 5 seats in the cover list of station B for a long time.


    Ximen Qing chose several songs with more clicks. He found that they all have their own characteristics and are very good to listen to. She felt that she really wanted to sing. She would certainly be no worse than them. But music, in fact, most people can''t tell the difference between 90 and 95. Those few picky fans basically don''t play a big role except blowing some bullshit on some niche forums.


    Therefore, simply singing well is not enough. We have to do something.


    Ximen thought about it and suddenly thought of the "support of love" by a bird up singer before crossing. The singing method at the scene of a car accident and fake wine is mixed with a sudden serious contrast, which is unexpectedly interesting.


    She thinks it''s better to learn that. It''s just welfare. Isn''t it good to give you a different Tsing Yi yeast than usual?


    When she made up her mind, she went next door to find song Yunwu. Now she and xiaogua can''t do anything, but song Yunwu can.


    "Charterer! Do me a favor!"


    "What do you want?" Song Yunwu, who is studying the myths related to the Nine Tailed Fox, looked at her warily.


    This woman has a strange brain hole. God knows what moth she will make. Although Ximen''s love is harmless to humans and animals, she can rank among the "eight murderers" in the world, and the mysterious alliance dare not even rank for her. We can imagine how terrible her deterrent is.


    "Hey, hey, help me draw a picture." Simon Qing roughly said his request.


    She plans to ask song Yunwu to draw the 2D swimsuit yeast first. It will be more convenient for xiaogua to make a model at that time.


    "Draw SWIMSUIT? Yes, what style do you want?" Song Yunwu just didn''t draw for a few days. He was a little itchy, so he agreed.


    "Dead reservoir water!"


    "..." Song Yunwu stared at her speechless, "you''re hopeless."


    But in the end, she drew. Because she often saw Ximen''s love passing through the dead reservoir water, she finished the composition in her mind. Even without Taoism, she almost finished the dead reservoir yeast in half an hour.


    "Almost. Just color the rest. Have a look."


    Ximen Qing came over to have a look and praised again and again: "uh huh, it''s good. It''s good to rent Po Niu beer!"


    Song Yunwu pushed her face away and said, "there''s nothing else to add?"


    "Well... Remember to add the chest strap, and then you''d better hold a wine bottle in your hand."


    "What''s your obsession with that tape?" Song Yunwu didn''t understand.


    Ximen Qing said, "don''t you just try it yourself? It''s definitely a benefit for girls with big breasts."


    "Believe your evil!"


    That night, song Yunwu sent the painted picture to Ximen Qing, and Ximen Qing immediately posted the text on the dynamics of station B.


    "Million powder, thank you. We are preparing million powder welfare. Let''s put a notice first. Please look forward to it."


    It was just sent out. Ximen Qing originally planned to grab the first floor by herself. Who knows, when she clicked publish and then refreshed the page, she found that she was on the 150th floor.


    "Shit! What the hell are you guys? Do you live in station B?"


    XiMenqing, who failed to rob the first floor, resolutely used his authority and forced his own comments.


    "Hey, hey, you grab it. I can''t get on the hot evaluation. I lose." she showed her unique smile.


    Her fans were all excited when they learned that yeast Tsing Yi was going to give benefits.


    "Swimsuit godmother! I''ll lick it on the horse!"


    "Sure enough, is that tape the body?"


    "Is this the legendary bridle? If you catch it, you can ride freely?"


    "Upstairs, the same is nine-year compulsory education. Why can you show so well?"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing accidentally found that the comment on the reins was hot, and decisively left a message below: "you are poisonous and black [dog head]."


    Instead of repenting, the other party immediately replied, "look what I found? A wild yeast! Sneak around and grab her belt, and you can output it crazily!"


    Repeat in the next row: the old driver took me one.


    "Shit!" XiMenqing chose to close the page.


    This is a group of gentlemen.

 Chapter 49

    It rained heavily. In a dark room, a dozen people sat around a table.


    They have men and women, with great differences in age and dress. Only the expression is generally serious.


    Among the crowd, sitting at the top is a middle-aged man. His name is Cen Qianshan. He is a policeman.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The reason why I called you here today is that I have an important thing to tell you."


    "What''s the matter that deserves you to use the ''Supreme decree'' to summon us all? We haven''t seen each other in nearly 60 or 70 years?" a woman dressed as a lady stroked the Persian cat in her arms, cold to death.


    "Nature is a big thing," Cen Qianshan put his fingers crossed in front of him. "But don''t you think we have to solve a problem before talking about that important thing?"


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and more than a dozen people present suddenly became dignified, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    "What do you mean?" asked a middle-aged man in blue overalls with some stains on his body.


    "Do you need me to say that?" Cen Qianshan sneered.


    A girl next to him wearing a high school uniform with blonde hair and heavy makeup also said, "the situation is very clear. What are you pretending to be stupid?"


    The middle-aged man in blue overalls took out a folded handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his sweat: "OK, since you insist, I have no problem."


    "What about you?" Cen Qianshan looked around and everyone nodded.


    So he got up, went to the door, opened the door, and said, "Hey! Landlady! The light in our box has been broken for a long time! Why hasn''t anyone come to repair it? Can you hurry up!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry," the landlady hurriedly apologized. "The rain is too heavy and the electrician is blocked on the road. Please wait a moment."


    "We''re waiting for dinner. Your work efficiency is too low," Cen Qianshan complained. "You don''t even change the box."


    "I''m really sorry, I''m really sorry. All the other boxes are full. Why don''t we give you a dish? Please forgive me." the landlady is also helpless.


    "That''s all right. Serve the food quickly, and then you can give us some candles, which will be regarded as a candlelight dinner."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it right away."


    CEN Qianshan returned to the box and compared with the crowd with a pair of scissors: "it''s done! The landlady promised to give one more dish!"


    "Well done!" blond JK gave him a thumbs up.


    "I just heard the candlelight dinner. The Dharma protector is really emotional." the middle-aged in blue overalls also looked forward to it.


    "Hey, hey, little fun." Cen Qianshan proudly picked his eyebrows.


    In 15 minutes.


    The dishes were all served and the candles were lit.


    However, the imagined mood of candlelight dinner did not appear.


    Flickering candles reflected the shadows of more than a dozen people on the wall, just like a funeral hall.


    The joy on everyone''s face was gone. Yishui''s expression: (sensor)


    "How do you feel... It''s different from what you said." the middle-aged tooling said.


    "How do I know when I step on a horse!" Cen Qianshan almost wants to lift the table.


    "Forget it," said the lady humanely, "let''s get down to business first, so Cen Dharma protector, what are you gathering us for?"


    "Of course it''s because of this!" Cen Qianshan photographed a magazine, and the blonde JK next to him came up and looked, "Liu Feier''s photo album?"


    "Er, I''m sorry to take it wrong." Cen Qianshan hurriedly put away the photo album of the beauty with big breast swimsuit and took out a magazine from his bag again.


    Now everyone can see clearly that it is the weekly square.


    "Are you sure you got it right?" blond JK said. "Isn''t that a child''s thing? I don''t even read a high school student."


    "Cut, you are a senior high school student in your 100s, and there is still a gap with the real female senior high school students," said a four eyed man in a suit next to her.


    Blond JK instantly picked up a chopstick on the table and pointed his backhand at the four eyed man''s hand. The slender chopsticks directly penetrated his palm and plunged into his thigh. The four eyed man immediately screamed like a pig: "ah -"


    "What happened?" hearing the scream, the boss hurriedly came to check.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw a blonde JK lying on the legs of a four eyed man in a suit. The man was screaming and the woman''s head was shaking.


    "Er, I''m sorry." the boss resolutely closed the door and went out, and told his wife and employees not to open the door of the box.


    "Wrong, wrong, elder sister, can''t I be wrong?" the four eyed man begged for mercy after the boss left.


    Blond JK looked up and disdained to say, "next time I laugh at my old age, I''ll let you experience the taste of chopstick intubation."


    She pulled out her chopsticks. The stabbed palm of the four eyed man and the wound on his thigh healed quickly. In a few seconds, no trace could be seen.


    "Come on, stop it," Cen Qianshan timely stopped blonde JK, and then opened the magazine. "I know you don''t read this kind of magazine, so I specially gathered you together and you look here."


    He turned to the page of fairy sister.


    Blonde JK is right next to him, so the angle is right. I saw the content of the cartoon at the first time.


    Her eyes shone in an instant, which was really glowing, not a rhetorical device: "this is... Ah ~ sect leader! Finally... Have you finally found it?" her hands touched her clavicle all the way from the root of her ears, her body twisted, and her cheeks became flushed.


    "What!?" the people were shocked at the speech and immediately gathered together. After confirming the characters in the cartoon, they were all a little distracted.


    "You can''t be wrong, meow," the lady fainted in her chair and lost consciousness. The Persian cat in her hand jumped onto the table and shouted, "it''s absolutely impossible to draw so vivid meow without seeing the leader! Be sure to find the author meow!"


    "100 years, ha ha ha, after waiting for more than 100 years, I can finally see the leader again!" the four eyed man completely forgot the pain and said excitedly, "the glory of my Qingyi sect will reappear in the world! Ah ~ I feel like a spring of inspiration. Maybe I can update 3000 words when I go back today!"


    Someone on one side sighed: "it''s strange that the author of your annual change should update?"


    "Everything is for the Lord!"


    "Yes," Cen Qianshan nodded, "everything is for the master!"


    "Everything is for the Lord!" everyone shouted slogans with one voice.


    "Ah jo!" Simon Qing, who was lying on the hotel bed playing games, suddenly sneezed.


    Qin Yuyao on one side was shocked and said, "sister, is your seal broken again?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just a simple sneeze. Maybe which fan is with me in YY again. Alas, it''s so charming that it''s such a headache."

 Chapter 50

    "Are you hungry? Shall I give you something to eat?" Ximen Qing said to Qin Yuyao in the room.


    Qin Yuyao shook her head: "I''m not hungry. What are you doing, sister Ximen?"


    "Don''t you want to eat anything like foie gras and pig heart?" XiMenqing wondered. "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that no matter what kind of fox spirit, it should have a certain demand for liver and heart. Why don''t you have any desire at all."


    "How do I know," Qin Yuyao thought and said, "if there is any change, my mobile phone is broken. Sister Ximen, can you help me repair it?"


    Her charm is out of control now. She can''t even go out and repair her cell phone.


    Simon Qing took her cell phone and looked at it: "doesn''t it matter to take it for repair? There won''t be any private photos in it?"


    "No!" Qin Yuyao rolled her eyes. "I''m not interested in taking selfie!"


    "Cut, then what is the difference between you and salted fish?" Simon said, "it''s the good time of youth. If you don''t record it, you will make complaints about wrinkles in the mirror if you don''t record it later."


    "Then I will also go to the serious photo studio to take photos." Qin Yuyao recalled the days when she was taken to the photo studio by her parents when she was a child. Now there are a thick stack of old photos hidden in the drawer by her parents, recording her time from birth to college.


    At this time, song Yunwu suddenly opened the door and burst in: "I know! I know!"


    "What do you know," Ximen Qing said, "don''t kick the door of the hotel. You''ll lose money."


    "Don''t be noisy," Song Yunwu glared at her, and then said to Qin Yuyao, "Yuyao, is there anything wrong with the electrical appliances around you recently?"


    "Eh? How do you know?" Ximen was surprised.


    Song Yunwu saw the mobile phone in her hand and immediately realized: "sure enough, my guess is not wrong."


    "What?" Damon Zi and xiaogua also came together.


    Song Yunwu said: "Wrong, we are all wrong. Seeing the fox''s ears and many tails, we all thought Yuyao would be a kind of fox demon, but these are interference. Since I knew she was not interested in liver and heart, I suspected that our inference was in the wrong direction. Then, combined with her characteristics that can make people fall in love with her, I searched a lot of data and finally found one outside the fox demon The gods. "


    "Who? You say so." XiMenqing asked. The others stared at Song Yunwu curiously.


    The charterer took a breath and spit out two words: "Chang''e."


    "Ha?" now, the other four people were all confused.


    "How can Chang''e be a fox spirit? I haven''t heard."


    "This is the pot of myth fusion," Song Yunwu explained, "In myth, Chang''e was the wife of ''Yi'', but in fact, there are two ''Yi'', one is the great Yi shooting the sun, and the other is the monarch of poor countries in the Xia Dynasty. The former is the main Lord, and the latter is confused by future generations. However, over the years, the divine personality of ''Yi'' has been affected, and Chang''e has also been affected. The wife of Hou Yi, the monarch of poor countries, was born of pure Fox family and took Nine Tailed Fox as the totem, Therefore, the appearance characteristics of the Nine Tailed Fox appeared on Yuyao, but it was not a real fox demon after all, so it only affected the appearance and did not continue to project deeply. "


    Simon Qing said, "do you mean that the reason why Ruyao is loved by everyone is not the seduction effect of the fox spirit, but because Chang''e is the first beauty in the myth?"


    "That''s right," Song Yunwu said. "Chang''e''s most famous divinity is beauty and stealing immortality medicine, so Yuyao should become more and more beautiful in the future, and have the ability to be immortal like you."


    "Oh, oh!" Simon''s eyes widened. "It''s amazing! Finally, I''ve waited for an evolutionist with immortal divinity like me. I''m so moved. Come and hug."


    Qin Yuyao was numbly hugged by Ximen Qing, and her head was still digesting the information just said by song Yunwu: "I am... Chang''e? Will I be forced to be sucked to the moon?"


    "That''s not true," Song Yunwu said. "Even if you''re the first seed, you''re still human. There''s no possibility of forcibly landing on the moon."


    "In other words, charterer, what do you mean by asking if the electrical appliances are broken?" XiMenqing asked while eating tofu with Qin Yuyao in his arms.


    Song Yunwu said: "Chang''e''s divinity is very complex, but most of them are in conflict, so once the appearance of the Nine Tailed Fox appears, many characteristics will not exist. Then I found the relevant Taoist legends. They integrated Chang''e with the" lunar Yuan Yuan Yuan Jun after Huang HuaSu, Yao Yuan Jing Sheng in the Moon Palace ". This lunar yuan Jun is the God of the trinity of mother earth, death and thunder, Yu Yao Now that I''ve just awakened, I may not be able to control the power in my body and may affect the surrounding electrical appliances. That''s why I asked. "


    "Emperor of the Taiyin? God of death? God of thunder?" Qin Yuyao felt that his head was going to faint, which was too complicated.


    Simon said, "Oh, don''t think so much. In short, you''re right to remember that you''re very powerful."


    "But no matter how powerful it is, I can''t control it." Qin Yuyao looked helpless, and his eight tails swayed synchronously behind him.


    Shaking and shaking, suddenly, there was another one. Now it''s good. The nine tails are all together.


    Seeing this, song Yunwu immediately fell in love with Ximen and said to them, "come on, the time has come. Her power will soon face the first wave of outbreak. You must help her control it at that time, otherwise it''s not a good thing to be eroded by the divine personality."


    "Divine personality erodes consciousness? What''s that?" Qin Yuyao said tightly.


    While arranging in the room, the four women explained to her: "there is a great probability that the ability awakening will awaken together with the memory in the myth. At that time, you may not know whether you are Qin Yuyao or the real Chang''e. at least, the personality is divided, or the personality is directly swallowed, which is similar to the loss in the novel."


    "Ah - so scary!" Qin Yuyao became nervous.


    Simon Qing patted her on the top of her head and comforted, "we will never let you be taken away."


    Many things have been prepared in advance. The four women just made some detailed adjustments and arranged the whole room into an array.


    Qin Yuyao was pushed to the middle and sat down. Then damenzi, Xiaoguai and song Yunwu stood in an equilateral triangle, while XiMenqing was watching.


    She is now sealed. She is the most common low-level zombie. She can''t help. I don''t need her to help.


    Led by song Yunwu, Xiaoguai and damenzi soon cooperated with her to stabilize Qin Yuyao''s strength. The fox''s ears and nine snow-white tails all disappeared.

 Chapter 51

    "OK." Song Yunwu wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little pale. Ximen quickly came forward and caught her.


    Sealing XiMenqing consumed a lot of soul power of song Yunwu. She should have had a good rest for a few days, but Qin Yuyao''s affairs can''t be delayed, so she''s a little overdrawn now.


    Simon Qing whispered in her ear, "do you feel your body hollowed out? Sorry, it''s all my pot. It shouldn''t make you so empty."


    Song Yunwu looked strange: "how do I feel you have something to say?"


    "No, no, you must have thought too much." Simon Qing naturally wouldn''t admit it.


    "Can you lower your hand?" Song Yunwu really didn''t have the strength to argue with her, but Ximen Qing just pressed one hand on her chest. Even if she was of the same sex, she still felt a little unnatural.


    "Oh, they are all girls. Don''t care about these details," XiMenqing would not miss the opportunity.


    It''s also good to lose the dragon. At least you can do things you didn''t dare to think about before. And the figure of the charterer is really great. It''s just that the instant noodle head is a little ruining her appearance. Ximen Qing has long wanted to straighten her hair, but she won''t die.


    Qin Yuyao touched his head and his back. When he found that the fox''s ears and tail were gone, he said happily, "great! It''s gone at last!"


    Damon Zi said to her, "you should be free to control your ability now. Try it quickly."


    Qin Yuyao felt it with curiosity. Sure enough, his ears and nine tails appeared again. She moved her ears, wagged her tail, and took them back.


    "Ha ha, I feel they are as flexible as my hands and feet. How could they be like this? It was hard to control before."


    "This is the development of the times," Simon Qing explained, "The array just now is arranged according to your Divine personality. Look, there is a light bulb in the place where Xiaoguai stands, which represents the moon and lightning. Then daimengzi itself symbolizes death. Standing behind the charterer symbolizes immortality. There are other things that basically include your Divine personality. In this way, you can completely tame your ability It''s hard. "


    "I see!" Qin Yuyao finally understands why song Yunwu is so hard investigating the source of her power these days. Only by understanding the source can he prescribe the remedy to the case and arrange appropriate arrays to tame her.


    "Thank you." Qin Yuyao thanked the four people from the bottom of her heart. Obviously, she was not family or family, but she was so good to herself because of sharing. How could she not be moved.


    XiMenqing and they all laughed. Most of the evolutionists are lonely. They naturally cherish finding a partner. Otherwise, how could Mao Fengtai want to take Qin Yuyao away as soon as they met?


    "Well, today is the fifth day. There are still two days left. Let''s have fun!"


    XiMenqing took the initiative to carry song Yunwu, and the five left the room together.


    It was already dark, Qin Yuyao''s charm had converged, and there would be no more zombies besieging the city. The five enjoyed it heartily in the next two days, and then returned to xiakong city.


    "Ah... I don''t want to go to work!" Simon Qing is wearing a pair of beach pants and lying on the sofa in the living room, like a salted fish.


    Just after all night, song Yunwu, who was ready to go to bed, said, "if you don''t mind being deducted, just lie on your stomach all the time."


    "You damn rich woman, why don''t you keep me!" Simon complained.


    However, song Yunwu was indifferent to this: "remember to give me the plot behind Tianlong Babu. I have drawn Duan Yu and Qiao Feng to bow down."


    "It''s already done. Go to my room and get it yourself." XiMenqing finally lost to the secular world. He put on his clothes and sunglasses and caught the first bus before dawn.


    This trip hollowed out her purse. Even if there were 100000 yuan from Ig yingyuanqu and 30000 yuan from the wild demon, she was still shy. If she didn''t go to work honestly, she had to go to the corner to maintain food and clothing.


    The good news is that "Tianlong Babu" has been in force since its second serial.


    At first, it was the fairy sister and the magic skill of falling off the cliff that attracted readers. Then came the story of Mu Wanqing and the four villains. Duan Yu fooled Yue Laosan into an apprentice with his mouth gun and Lingbo micro step. The key is that this guy with high martial arts is really so upright, kneeling and kowtowing to the teacher. It''s really surprising.


    Many young readers even labeled Yue laosanguan as "stupid and cute".


    During this period, Duan Yu also ate centipede and mangguzhu clam, which not only cured the poison of lightning marten, but also practiced part of the plot of Beiming divine skill in one breath. It was very sour.


    There is no doubt about Mr. Jin''s writing ability. After the beginning, the cool points are often wave after wave. The arrangement is extremely compact and people can''t stop.


    At present, three words have passed. The three new comics "I''m really not a big brother" are still stable between 8 and 10. While "the king of stealing the king" has a strong momentum, with the highest ranking of 3 and the lowest ranking of 6.


    Originally, these two books should be qualified to be serialized in the weekly square. How did they produce a "Tianlong eight", which ranked higher than the first one since the serialization, and even squeezed out the pillar of square and occupied the first position in the third time.


    Readers who like the other two works are helpless, because Tianlong is really good-looking. The painting style alone has been very pleasing to the readers. In addition, the story is so wonderful that it is understandable to take the first place.


    This time, song Yunwu''s two opponents are not those who like to play Yin moves, so there is no intentional black wind on the Internet. Instead, they spontaneously started Amway''s Tianlong eight, which makes its popularity higher and higher, and the sales volume of weekly square has also increased.


    You know, this is the leader in Huaguo cartoon industry. Its sales volume has reached a bottleneck. Thank God if it doesn''t go down. Even the people in the editorial department didn''t think that the sales volume can rise again. Even if the range is small, it is exciting enough.


    This is the power of the eight dragons.


    Although the fourth sentence didn''t come out, the editorial department was already in a meeting to discuss it.


    "The results of the three works are surprisingly good. It would be unreasonable to cut two and keep one according to the original plan."


    "Indeed, I think" I''m really not a big brother "belongs to the funny category. It doesn''t coincide with Tianlong eight. It''s no problem to serialize it together."


    "The high IQ detective route of the king of thieves just makes up for the shortcomings of recent works on such subjects. There is no need to cut them off."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 52

    Simon Qing began to prepare for the welfare of millions of fans after he came back from his trip.


    In fact, the singing method of fake wine is very simple, just like going to KTV. You can sing as you want, and then you suddenly have a serious sentence or two.


    The painting style is probably like this: "I''ve spent my whole life to give you, er, a little # £¤%... I just hope you stop fufu £¤ @#..."


    In front of the camera, Simon is in love with Yan Yi, and the yeast in Tsing Yi on the screen also turns his eyes and sticks out his tongue, looking like he has been badly played.


    Little darling looked aside and felt afraid. She didn''t use her appearance so indiscriminately. It''s too ghost animal.


    "All right."


    Because this is a cover song, there is no need to arrange music, so I finished the video in a few hours.


    After uploading the video, XiMenqing added a postscript in the profile: welfare of millions of fans, thank you for your support, and welcome to pay attention to the microblog @ yeast Tsing Yi established by my porter for me.


    Millions of fans, it''s time to try to turn it into microblog attention, otherwise there will inevitably be fewer channels to make money.


    XiMenqing had planned to do this when she was 300000 fans. However, her fans rose too fast. She just stole a little lazy. As a result, she became a million fans without paying attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sugar, sleep well!" mother shouted from the living room.


    Tang Xiaotang immediately replied, "I see. I''ll go to bed right away."


    Before turning off the computer, she habitually refreshed the page of station B, and found a red dot in the dynamic bar.


    This can''t stand it. The mouse immediately moved over to check. As a result, she was surprised to find that it was yeast Tsing Yi updated!


    "She has been updated so frequently recently." I still remember waiting for fairy tale town for a long time. Tang Xiaotang remembered that it seemed to be a good million powder welfare this time.


    So she quickly put on her headphones and turned on the video.


    "So it''s this song." she knew as soon as she heard the prelude. After all, she had also covered the song "forgetting and knowing each other", and she was also chasing TV dramas recently. The girls in the class are watching. If they don''t, they won''t fit in.


    Tang Xiaotang actually cares more about the shape of Tsing Yi yeast than music. It''s still a double horsetail, still the chest strap and the amount of milk. But what''s the matter with this dead reservoir water? Why does it look so familiar?


    Tang Xiaotang recognized it at once, because she also had one of the same dead reservoir water!


    "Is the godmother a student of our school? Or a teacher? Or a student''s parent?" in any case, it must have something to do with their school.


    Moreover, this dead reservoir water is unique to their grade. The dead reservoir water in other grades will be a little different. Tang Xiaotang''s eyes suddenly become sharp, like a famous detective pupil: "the truth is between our two classes!"


    Her school is an affiliated school of private high school, and the number is relatively small. There are less than 70 people in the two classes. She basically knows them. In addition, it seems not impossible for teachers to find out the relevant figures of yeast Tsing Yi from these people.


    As she thought about it, the prelude was finally over. As Tang Xiaotang, who once covered this song, naturally knows that the first sentence is "it''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to help each other".


    However, what entered her ears was a sentence that was completely out of tune: "put a touch of fragrant meat and paste the oil shrimp.".


    "Hmm?" Tang Xiaotang said with a question mark on his face. Is there something wrong with the earphone he just bought for 4000?


    She quickly paused, then opened another video and looked at it: "no problem."


    Then continue to go back and listen to "forget and know each other", and the first sentence was "a touch of fragrant meat".


    "Shit! Isn''t it my problem? Is there something wrong with the godmother''s sound card?" Tang Xiaotang listened down in disbelief.


    As a result, the style behind this song is the same as that of an alcoholic with a big tongue. On the barrage, sometimes there are barrages such as "singing after drinking and hammering, 12 points will be deducted directly".


    Gradually, Tang Xiaotang got used to it. In fact, once you accept this style, you feel surprisingly interesting.


    However, when switching to the chorus part, suddenly a sentence "the more you can''t forget is the Longmen, the more you can''t forget is the acquaintance" returned to the original tune of the song. The sudden high pitch made Tang Xiaotang feel a numbness spreading from his shoulder blades to his whole body.


    "What?!" she was startled. "Mom, you can sing so well!"


    This sense of difference makes the whole song very special. Obviously, they are cover songs. Tang Xiaotang feels that he doesn''t have such a deep memory of the capital he covers.


    "Xiaotang! Why haven''t you slept yet! I saw the light of your computer through the crack in the door!" Tang''s mother suddenly pushed the door in and startled Tang Xiaotang.


    "My God!" she almost fell off the e-sports chair, and the earphone cable was pulled tight. The moment the socket fell off, the sentence "a touch of fragrant meat" sounded in the stereo.


    Tang''s mother didn''t change much when she heard this song: "go to sleep quickly." then she closed the door.


    Outside the door, Tang''s mother suddenly changed her face, then accelerated her steps and ran back to the bedroom: "my child, her father! Great! Tangtang may have mental problems!"


    ¡­¡­


    At almost the same time, AI Tingyu, the "Ai uncle" who has been paying attention to the yeast in Tsing Yi, also found this million powder welfare song.


    After listening, she felt very interesting at first, just like Tang Xiaotang, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "ah! You can steal this."


    So she found Xie Feiyan, who was taking a bath after coaxing her son and daughter to sleep: "husband!"


    Seeing his wife suddenly break into the bathroom, Xie Feiyan was also startled: "Wow, wife, are you going to play something exciting?"


    "Shall I sing to you?" Ai Tingyu''s eyes twinkled with small stars.


    Xie Feiyan also didn''t care that the shower head was still dripping. He still had a lot of soap bubbles on his body. He quickly nodded: "OK, OK, good singing, interesting singing."


    "Then I''ll start," Ai listened to the rain brewing for a while, and then said, "a touch of fragrant meat!"


    Xie Feiyan was shocked by the strange singing like killing a pig, and some places that had just reacted immediately shrank back.


    After singing a song, AI Tingyu also asked Xie Feiyan with a loveless face: "how about it? Is it fun?"


    "Ah, very good. Just be happy, wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only these two, but also more fans were brainwashed by "a touch of meat" after hearing this fake wine song. I don''t know which empty ear God first sent the "fragrant meat wipe", so that the new fan broadcast at the same time began to be brushed by the "fragrant meat wipe", which made the ordinary audience look confused.

 Chapter 53

    A month passed quickly, and finally it was time to decide to serialize the works.


    In fact, at this time, we all know which work can win. The dark horse "Tianlong Babu" went black to the end. It got out of control since the second speech. When it was sold in the fourth speech, it even miraculously increased the sales of weekly square by 500000 on the original basis.


    This is already a pretty scary data. After all, the recent rapid development of mobile terminals has led to the decline of the paper media industry with an amazing momentum. At this time, even the original leader can only reluctantly ensure that his decline is not so miserable. No one has ever thought that sales can rise again.


    Therefore, "Tianlong Babu" must be serialized, which is something we can see without discussing. Now we mainly speculate about the other two works. If the response is mediocre, the key is that I''m really not a big brother and the king of thieves have also reached the high-quality level, and the readers'' evaluation and feedback have been rising. It would be a pity to cut down such two excellent works.


    Adding pages is impossible, and temporary decisions cannot continue all the time. There are two roads ahead of the editorial department. One is to transfer the two works to other magazines to continue serialization, but this is bound to lead to the loss of some readers, which is undoubtedly very hurt for the two works in the right situation. The second is to select two works that are poorly evaluated in the series, and then three works are serialized at the same time.


    The second option seems like everyone is happy, but in practice, the problem is not small. After all, the authors of those works that were cut off by the waist do not have a temper at all. Although they dare not say more when they cut off their works because of the large square platform, it will also involve a lot of human relations problems.


    Now let''s see if everyone in the editorial department has enough courage.


    After the results of the fourth reader survey this morning, the slightly qualified editors entered the conference room and began to discuss. Lei Ming, the new editor, was outside waiting for the result with anxiety.


    This wait is most of the day.


    The meeting didn''t break up until it was getting dark.


    "Senior!" Lei Ming immediately ran to his senior.


    The latter looked tired. When he saw him coming, he patted him on the shoulder: "it''s good news, young man. Do a good job."


    Remington beamed and thanked the old editor hard, and then rushed to the home of the writer "Yun Yan".


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zhao Zhenying''s home.


    "Wife, you give me a chance, don''t go," he begged his ex-wife who came back to get some leftover items. "I know you love me, and I love you very much, but I really can''t change the big sword!"


    His ex-wife suddenly rolled her eyes when she heard the speech and kicked her ex husband holding her thigh: "I know you are a wonderful flower, but I never expected you to be so wonderful. What''s the mentality that made you say that just now? I have a pit in my brain to continue to waste my life with you? I want me to remarry you. OK, you don''t have a work with me "Tianlong Babu" competition? As long as you can win and serialize it in the weekly square, I will promise you. "


    Her ex-wife used to be a fan of Zhao Zhenying. Later, she took Lao Zhao directly for a thousand miles. Therefore, she always knows very well about comics. She knows very well how Zhao Zhenying can''t win Tianlong Babu.


    Zhao Zhenying was also a little desperate when he heard the speech. He felt that he was really too old. The big sword was caught and the serial position was robbed. It was not easy to draw a self-confidence work inspired by chatting with a recidivist in the detention center. As a result, he met two new monsters. If there was only one "cloud goose", he could still fight, but "dance feeling" His advantage is so great that he can''t see the hope of victory at all. It''s the same as the possibility of his ex-wife''s change of heart.


    "Don''t go!" just then, Zhao Zhenying''s cell phone rang, "wait, wife, wait, I''ll answer the phone."


    As he spoke, he loosened his ex-wife''s leg and connected the phone.


    Seeing this, the ex-wife scolded the fool in her heart. Who would be waiting here to continue to be held by you? She raised her legs and was about to leave, but she couldn''t help but want to listen to the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello? Miss Ying Zheng? I''m Yang Yuan!"


    "Oh, Yang Bian, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you not abbreviate it? It always feels strange. Forget it, get down to business and tell you a good news. Your" I''m really not a big brother "has decided to be serialized in the weekly square."


    "Ah???" Zhao Zhenying looked unbelievable, and his ex-wife came together curiously.


    He turned on the hands-free, then his ear approached the mobile phone: "there seems to be something wrong with my ear. Could you please say it again? You''d better speak louder."


    "I said --" Yang Yuan over there also roared with great strength, which made Zhao Zhenying''s ears tingle and his eyes become cockfighting eyes.


    "Your cartoon will be serialized! It''s the weekly square! Not other magazines!"


    "This... This really? You didn''t lie to me?" Zhao Zhenying asked in a trembling voice.


    The ex-wife also has an expression of "this guy shouldn''t be fooling me with others".


    "Of course I didn''t lie to you," Yang Yuandao said. "In short, you should hurry up and prepare the later drawings. Now I have two words of drawings in hand. It''s not enough."


    "Oh, OK, OK." Zhao Zhenying nodded quickly, although the other party couldn''t see it at all.


    His ex-wife pushed him and gave him a look. After years of marriage, he naturally knew what she meant, so he asked, "why am I serializing the eight dragons?"


    "Oh, of course, it will be serialized. This time you three performed very well, so after discussion, we decided to cut off the other two works to make way for you."


    "I see! I said it! It should be like this!" Zhao Zhenying reacted.


    In fact, his years of experience as a cartoonist misled him. In the past, publishing houses were so hung up that they cut everything they said. They didn''t care about your grades. Anyway, excellent writers caught a lot of them. But now, unlike in the past, publishing houses are gradually declining and pay more and more attention to excellent talents. So this is the first time to break the original rules.


    "Ha ha! Wife, do you hear me! I can serialize it!" Zhao Zhenying was as happy as a child. "Agreed! You are not allowed to go!"


    His ex-wife didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Looking at the cheering Zhao Zhenying, she seemed to see the very young him ten years ago. At that time, a letter from a reader could make him happy for a long time.


    But... Remarriage is impossible.

 Chapter 54

    "Well, well, I see. Thank you for editing." Song Yunwu hung up the phone and gradually smiled on his face.


    "Is this done?" asked Damon Zi.


    "That''s needless to say?" Simon Qing held his chest and waist. "We are invincible together. As long as those guys are not blind, they will definitely choose us."


    Song Yunwu glanced at her, but said with a smile: "that''s right! Tianlong Babu has finally officially won the serial position on weekly square! And editor Gou Yue just called me and asked me to prepare to draw color pages on the cover. In the next issue, three words will be serialized in one breath as a celebration."


    Because of his face beating, none of the three works were cut. The editorial department finally came up with a rescue strategy. In addition to the two works that were cut, it also found two other cartoonists to suspend their publication. In this way, it makes room for three words in Tianlong Babu.


    The editorial department with the manuscript in hand naturally knows that the next step is Jiu Mozhi going to Tianlong temple to get the six pulse divine sword. Duan Yu learns the plot of Tianlong''s first divine sword. This paragraph can be regarded as a climax in the original work.


    Before, the six pulse divine sword was spread so high. First, there was a comment on the word "regret" behind the "lack of six pulse divine sword" in the immortal sister cave, and it was Murong Bo''s lifelong regret. Then it described that Jiu Mozhi took out several Shaolin unique skills to exchange sword scores. Finally, it took six experts to practice one pulse alone to practice the whole six pulse divine sword.


    At this point, the six pulse divine sword has been almost deified. Duan Yu learned all the six meridians just by watching others practice, breaking the situation that no one has practiced all the six meridians alone in Dali for a hundred years. This force is really bigger than the sky.


    Duan Yu suddenly evolved from the silly boy who first appeared into this peerless genius. The coincidence of opportunity is amazing. From the reader''s point of view, it is absolutely refreshing.


    The publishing house is determined to make Tianlong Babu a new pillar to save the depression of the industry.


    Song Yunwu naturally won''t refuse. Although she recently sealed Ximen Qing and helped Qin Yuyao restrain her power, her cartoon drawing is still unaffected.


    In the next issue, all the articles are stored. Now she just needs to fill in the stored articles slowly. She doesn''t need to rush out three words in a week.


    Ximen Qing said, "it''s good to have more serials. Only the monthly fee can''t satisfy her. She''s shy when she goes on a trip. She''s hungry these days.


    Although there is a lot of money for comics, the pace will not be too fast. A booklet basically needs to gather 8 to 10 words, and then you can get the money after a series of processes such as printing, publicity, sales, statistics and so on. Even if it is announced that a separate edition will be issued now, the money will not be recorded until next year.


    Simon Qing can''t wait that long. She''s going to make some quick money.


    So she came up to song Yunwu and rolled her finger around the latter''s instant noodles: "chartered woman, don''t you have a film and television entertainment company? Go and ask for me to see which films and TV dramas lack theme songs and introduce them to me."


    "Fuck off!" Song Yunwu refused directly. "I said that after I asked for this house, I wouldn''t touch any resources in my family, even if it was a network. Song Yunwu kept his word and would never break his word."


    "You''re heartless -" Ximen was ready to cry, like a little woman who was abandoned all the time.


    Song Yunwu would not have been deceived by this level of acting: "ruthlessness is not your pseudonym, isn''t it just right?"


    Their pseudonym "dance feeling" has deviated into "ruthlessness" in the mouth of fans. They have no objection to this.


    "Damn......" seeing that she couldn''t cheat the charterer, Ximen Qing was also upset. She looked at Song Yunwu''s close face and suddenly leaned over and licked her face.


    "??" Song Yunwu looked dull. What does that mean?


    Ximen Qing had already escaped: "ha ha, it''s called ''ruthless licking sister-in-law'', didn''t you expect?"


    "XiMenqing, you''re dying!" Song Yunwu immediately chased up, holding one of his slippers in his hand.


    Qin Yuyao just came back and saw them frolicking in the villa. It''s no wonder that she said hello to damenzi and Xiaoguai, and then naturally went to make a cup of coffee for herself.


    During this period, Ximen Qing and song Yunwu ran in front of her, bringing a gust of fragrance, and she turned a blind eye.


    When they were tired, Qin Yuyao handed the coffee to song Yunwu: "sister Yunwu, come and have a rest and have a cup of coffee."


    "Hello, Yuyao, this idiot zombie is really angry!" Song Yunwu took a sip of coffee. The next second, her facial features shrunk into a pinch and stretched out her tongue, "Ta... Tang..."


    "Ah, sorry, is it too hot?" Qin Yuyao quickly took the coffee and apologized.


    XiMenqing then poked his head from the second floor: "ha ha, Ruyao, the charterer is afraid of hot. You have to add a piece of ice to her coffee."


    "You''re lucky to have a disaster of £¤ #%... Ouch." Song Yunwu scolded Ximen Qing vaguely, and then comforted Qin Yuyao, "no four, just drink Sui."


    Damenzi just handed over the ice water. Song Yunwu put his tongue in and soaked it. The expression on his face was finally relieved.


    "Then what? Do you have Si?" Song Yunwu asked, looking at Qin Yuyao.


    They sat in the living room. Qin Yuyao said to her, "sister Yunwu, I found that my painting skills are getting better and better recently. You see, this is what I painted before, and this is what I painted recently."


    "The second one, I know, is an idiot zombie. What''s the first one?" Song Yunwu looked at it and asked.


    "It''s sister Ximen."


    "Ha?" she looked at the picture that was comparable to Picasso''s style. If you want to say that it was a portrait, it was a little subtle. If you look at the second one, it was already very standard. It is hard to imagine that a person''s painting skills can make such great progress in a short time.


    Qin Yuyao said, "I wonder if it has something to do with my ability awakening. I checked. There is a legend about Chang''e painting the nine horses by the Lijiang River."


    Song Yunwu suddenly said, "that''s it. There are many abilities obtained by the original seed. Not to mention 100%, at least 70% of the myths will appear in some form. Since there is a legend that Chang''e is good at painting, it''s not surprising that your painting skills have become better."


    Qin Yuyao said happily, "sister Yunwu, do you think I can become a cartoonist?"


    She went to be an editor because she liked comics but couldn''t draw well. If she could draw, she must want to have a try.

 Chapter 55

    "Er... You ask me this question... I also..." Song Yunwu was a little embarrassed. Not long ago, she was still dead on the street. She once wanted to give up comics and go back to her hometown to inherit her family. How can she give Qin Yuyao some correct advice?


    She looked at Qin Yuyao with a sincere face. She couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so she told her: "you''d better talk to the idiot zombie, and then ask your predecessors in the editorial department to give some advice. When you''re ready to start painting, I can give you some help in painting."


    "Oh, OK, thank you, sister Yunwu."


    After thanking Qin Yuyao, he went to the second floor to find Ximen Qing.


    "Do you want to draw comics?" Simon Qing said to her in his room, wearing a V-shaped bikini bought in Sanya, "no problem. As my wings, I will help you."


    "Really!" Qin Yuyao was overjoyed, "but sister Ximen, you are already writing the eight heavenly dragons. Won''t it make any difference to write other stories?"


    "I''m kidding. Who am I? You underestimate me too much." Simon''s expression can be said to be quite inflated. In fact, her inner subtext is: just copying books. Why is it difficult?


    Qin Yuyao, who didn''t know the truth, worshipped: "sister Ximen, you''re great."


    "Ha ha, I know I won''t come and let my sister hug me."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t come forward, and the atmosphere suddenly seemed a little embarrassed.


    Simon Qing coughed and asked her, "Ruyao, have you decided what subject to draw?"


    "No, but I hope the general direction is adventure, not just cute." she knows that the scripts of working cell and Tianlong Babu are all from Ximen Qing, and she obviously prefers the latter to the former.


    Ximen Qing thought for a moment, then stared at Qin Yuyao for a while, and suddenly had a flash of light: "yes!"


    "Ah? What?" Qin Yuyao was going to go back and wait for a few days. As a result, XiMenqing suddenly said so, which made her a little unresponsive.


    Just a few minutes? Making up stories is not so fast!


    However, Ximen Qing has really thought about it. To say adventure, she has really thought of a very interesting cartoon with a lot of stems. And like the eight heavenly dragons, it is an old work of the 20th century.


    "Come on," Ximen Qing grabbed Qin Yuyao''s left hand, bypassed her head, and then put his thumb against her lower lip. "Open your five fingers and keep this position."


    She then held Qin Yuyao''s right hand and let her clench her fist on her right chest. Finally, she adjusted her standing posture and twisted her waist and hips as coquettish as possible.


    "Sister Ximen, what is this?" Qin Yuyao was very uncomfortable, but he was obedient and put on such a strange posture.


    "Don''t move, don''t move," Simon Qing took several photos with his mobile phone, "look."


    Qin Yuyao looked at it and was still confused: "this action is so strange."


    "This is the action of the model in other people''s fashion magazines. It''s very trendy," Simon sighed emotionally. "You really don''t understand."


    "But what does this have to do with my drawing comics?"


    "Of course, I can''t draw these coquettish JOJO Li. How can you draw the wonderful adventure of JOJO I''m going to give you next?"


    "Uncle''s wonderful adventure? Why not uncle?"


    "You don''t understand what you said. In short, wait first, and I''ll write the story." XiMenqing pushed Qin Yuyao out of the room, and then began to rush the draft.


    Her mind is full of JOJO''s stories. She can''t wait to present this work to the world.


    "JOJO''s wonderful adventure", this is a cartoon serialized by Araki Fei LV Yan on the youth jump since 1987. By 2018, there have been eight films. The protagonist of each film can find two Jos from the name, so it is called JOJO. The painting style of this work has the characteristics of that era. In the real sense, it depicts what is called "face like knife cutting".


    At first glance, you may feel "outdated" and "ugly", but only after you really understand it will you find that Araki Feiyan is not unable to draw beautiful characters. There are many beautiful women in JOJO, and his figure is even better. He just wants to draw his own unique style. This point coincides with Wei Tian, the author of the pirate king.


    Another feature of JOJO is that it has a strange shape. This is the most striking point of JOJO''s work. Many stars (such as Yaren) and animation (lovelive) have played JOJO Li. It can be said to have a far-reaching impact.


    In addition, JOJO has created countless stems, which are widely used. For example, "but I refuse", "use your invincible platinum star to find a way", "your next sentence is...".


    Qin Yuyao is lucky. XiMenqing is associated with JOJO because of working cell, which makes her first work such a classic and wonderful cartoon.


    "Xiao Ruyao, don''t blame me. If you can''t meet my requirements, I won''t let you publish it." although XiMenqing wants to make money, he has high requirements for some of his favorite works and won''t allow the phenomenon of making up numbers.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Yuyao was ready to become a cartoonist, the five people in Xiliang demon village didn''t know that a car came to the foot of the mountain.


    "According to the survey, it should be the top." the driver was a young man in his early twenties, with an ordinary appearance.


    He said to the beautiful young woman in the co pilot''s seat, "how''s it going? Do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "If you''re not afraid of death, go up," said the woman. "You haven''t seen eight murders. Didn''t you have direct shock last time? Do you want to experience it again this time?"


    "My blood sugar was a little low, so I wasn''t stunned." the young man stressed. However, it is not convincing.


    The woman said, "in a word, we''d better find a place to live nearby. It''s shocking to find the leader of Qingyi sect, one of the eight murderers in Sanya this time. We just need to monitor before we have formulated countermeasures."


    "It''s said that the members of Qingyi sect are also ready to move recently. Do you think the leader of Qingyi sect is going to do something?" the young man said, "she hid her whereabouts so secretly. Even we took a lot of effort to find a clue. There must be some conspiracy."


    "How do I know? Anyway, just don''t die." the woman said and opened the door.


    "Alas, why are you going? Don''t leave me alone in the car. I''m a little square. Take me with you."


    "I''ll pick flowers. Are you coming?"


    "Well, forget it. Bring me a bottle of iced black tea."


    Woman: "

 Chapter 56

    The serial news of Tianlong Babu was soon released on the official website of square. Although this was expected, the intelligence of one-time serial 3 words to celebrate the victory greatly stimulated readers.


    There was an upsurge of discussing Tianlong on the Internet, and even on the microblog hot search on that day.


    Many people are very strange. What is this "Tianlong Babu"? It sounds like a Buddhist Scripture.


    Click in and have a look, then you know it''s a cartoon. Here, some people who are interested in comics and those who are attracted by song Yunwu''s paintings will click in to have a try, and finally some will be transformed into comics fans.


    As the leader of paper media, square will not miss the online platform in the Internet era. The comics serialized in all its magazines are updated synchronously on the Internet, but the current mode is the latest. You need to pay for 8 words to watch them.


    If you can wait, you can wait two months to see the free one. If you can''t wait, pay directly to see the latest. Because I only read a single cartoon, the cost is much smaller than buying a magazine every week. This model is still very popular at present.


    Of course, the form of the magazine itself is meaningful. For example, for students who can''t surf the Internet at will, buying a magazine and circulating it in the class can often become a popular role in the class.


    Zheng Zhun plays such a role in school. His father Zheng Qiang is a head teacher, so no child in the class dares to bully him. On the contrary, it is because he can always bring some interesting magazines and has a high position in the class.


    Primary school students are also classy, but in the eyes of adults, they are very childish, so they never pay attention to it. In fact, this set is strictly enforced among them.


    Zheng Zhun is undoubtedly a standard in his class. Unfortunately, he is in the fifth grade of primary school. At this age, in addition to a small number of precocious boys, most of them are still in the period of pulling girls'' braids. Anyone who plays well with girls will be looked down upon by everyone. So he is still a single dog.


    Zheng Zhun, who has been in the upper class for a long time, has always felt that he should be more mature than others and think more. When other students are still excited about toy cars and remote-controlled cars, his eyes have shifted to the girls in his class. Every week''s swimming class is undoubtedly his most anticipated time, because at that time, the girls will change into swimsuits. Although he stands on the other side of the pool, he can still see the beautiful scenery with 5.0 vision.


    In Grade 5 of primary school, it is a pile of washing boards. But in their class, I don''t know whether the nutrition is too good or what. There are two outstanding chickens.


    Using the words in the cartoon, they are class flowers and school flowers.


    One of them is Tang Xiaotang. She is very beautiful and lovely. She has a small face, a sweet smile, a sweet voice and a pair of double horsetails. Zheng Zhun has been secretly in love with her.


    As for the other named Jiang Miaomiao, although she is also very cute, she never smiles and is a little jumpy. The boys in the class reject her. At first, some people even wanted to bully her, but they were all beaten and cried by Jiang Miaomiao. Since then, Jiang Miaomiao has gained a lot of popularity among girls, mainly because no boys dare bully them if they play with her.


    Zheng Zhun doesn''t like Jiang Miaomiao because Tang Xiaotang is always stuck with her, so he can''t find a chance to get along with Tang Xiaotang alone.


    Just like now, Tang Xiaotang stood beside Jiang Miaomiao, smiling as if he were saying something. Jiang Miaomiao''s face was an expression outside the wandering object.


    "Miaomiao, is there anyone in your family who can draw comics?"


    "No." [what''s the cartoon? Who seems to have said it? I''m so hungry. When will class end?]


    "Oh, will anyone ask you to show him this SWIMSUIT?"


    "No." [I wear one myself.]


    "Oh, well," Tang Xiaotang said instead of asking Jiang Miaomiao about the cartoon, "have you learned the swimming method taught by the teacher just now?"


    "Well." [swimming also need to learn?]


    "That''s great. I can''t do it yet. Teach me."


    With that, she took Jiang Miaomiao down to the swimming pool and asked her to teach herself to swim.


    The latter is completely at a loss. Why are you pulling me into the water when the teacher is next to me? What is there to teach about swimming? I haven''t learned it. How can I teach it? Isn''t swimming natural?


    She was so helpless that she had to hold Tang Xiaotang''s hands and let him twitch in the water.


    "Ah ~ this is an angel." Zheng Zhun was fascinated by Tang Xiaotang''s swimming style.


    "Zheng Zhun, what are you looking at?" Zheng Zhun''s deskmate, Sha Zhige, came over. "Ha ha, Tang Xiaotang''s swimming looks so funny, just like a drowning dog."


    Zheng Zhun looked at this guy helplessly and thought that this guy was about the legendary "Zhu Gu Sheng". But as a friend who grew up in a small community, he has always adhered to the principle that people are difficult to dismantle, just "ha ha" for echo.


    Sha Zhige didn''t feel it and continued: "Alas, did you buy the square this week? I really want to know what''s going on behind Tianlong Babu. Duan Yu is so powerful after eating a toad. I''m going to go back and ask my mother to buy some bullfrogs to eat at the weekend. Maybe after eating, I''ll become a peerless expert!"


    "What people eat is called manggu Zhu clam." Zheng Zhun revised it.


    "Isn''t it a red toad? I think it''s similar to a bullfrog." Sha Zhige didn''t think so.


    With that, he began to "practice" again. In the cartoon, Duan Yu''s ethereal footwork, which can also drag out a series of residual shadows, is really so handsome. Many boys are eager that they can also walk in small steps. In this way, mom can''t catch up when she wants to smoke herself.


    However, shazhige forgot that this is by the swimming pool and there is a lot of water.


    When he was jumping around in his mouth, he suddenly slipped and fell into the water.


    Fortunately, the teacher on one side picked him up in time. It didn''t matter. He was just reprimanded by the teacher: "others call it Lingbo micro step, which is stepping on the water. You''re called drowning dog planing!"


    Since then, shazhige has not been able to get rid of the nickname of "dog planer" until he graduated from high school.


    On this day, no one found that at the other end of the pool, Jiang Miaomiao''s mouth, which had been expressionless, tilted slightly.


    "Miaomiao, I feel I can swim!" Tang Xiaotang suddenly raised his head and said excitedly, "I just swam for so long and didn''t eat a mouthful of water. Alas, I usually have to eat several mouthfuls of water."


    "If you don''t control the water, your stomach will burst."

 Chapter 57

    With the arrival of the new week, the three words of Tianlong Babu were released at the same time. For a time, the readers were cheering and excited. But square''s editorial department is all paying close attention to the sales volume of the magazine.


    The emergence of the network platform is undoubtedly a huge impact on the sales of magazines. Coupled with the repeated prohibition of piracy, the physical publishing industry has long been a thing of the past, without the scenery at the beginning of the century.


    Originally, we have long been accustomed to this and turned to pay more attention to network and IP building. The most common sentence is "who buys books now or for reading? They are all forced to buy them back and put them on the shelf".


    Although the old editors who have worked hard in this field for more than ten or twenty years do not want to see the fall of the magazine devoted to their youth, dreams and sweat, they have nothing to do. Until the emergence of dance love, a "Tianlong Babu" gradually set off a wave of martial arts upsurge. The general who helped the building turned the tide and forced the weekly square to live against the market law.


    There is no way to say how exciting this is. We all expect Tianlong to create another miracle, at least let weekly square not die in our own hands.


    This feeling can only be understood by loyal readers of the magazine for more than ten years.


    Let''s say Lucheng.


    As usual, he planned to buy a weekly square. As soon as he arrived at the newspaper booth, he found that it was crowded with a group of students. There are primary school students and junior high school students, and even one or two senior high school students can be seen.


    [what are you doing?] he looked over and found that they were all shouting to buy a weekly square, and the magazine just pulled out by the boss would soon be robbed by a hand from nowhere.


    It''s over. I can''t buy it today. Lucheng had to leave with regret, but with a smile on his face, he liked the magazine for so many years and finally rose again!


    But I can''t see the latest issue. I always feel so uncomfortable. This is a 3-word serial. I really want to know the follow-up plot of Tianlong.


    He felt that a hand had been scratching in his heart, which led to some trance in his work all morning. Fortunately, there are not many patients today, and they are all consultation for postoperative rehabilitation, which is no big problem.


    The itchy Lucheng immediately ran out to buy magazines on his lunch break. As a result, he was stunned that several newspaper kiosks nearby were sold out.


    "Ah, I really want to know the plot after that. How will Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing develop?" as Lucheng walked to his office, a man came face-to-face and almost ran into him.


    "Hey! Be careful!" he quickly took a step back, and the other party apologized again and again, and then walked away.


    It turned out to be a delivery man. I don''t know who it is. There is a canteen in the hospital. It''s so luxurious to order delivery.


    He looked forward and suddenly understood that it was gate purple!


    Lucheng went to damenzi''s office and looked inside. As expected, this guy was eating a bowl of ramen.


    Damenzi is a hybrid of cherry blossoms. It has always been fond of some dishes in Cherry country, such as cherry ramen, sushi and sake.


    Lucheng stared at her big mouthful of noodles: "shit!"


    "Ah?" the purple corner of the gate was stained with scallions. When he looked up, he found that it was Lucheng, and then he continued to eat noodles. Sakura people are used to eating noodles. Even if they choke their throat, they have to suck by force. If they don''t smoke, they will be regarded as an alien. The same is true of damenzi.


    Just this suction, the soup is easy to splash. That''s the reason Lucheng screamed. Because he clearly saw that what damenzi used to pad the soup bowl was the weekly square he couldn''t buy anywhere!


    "You!" Lucheng came up to her and pointed at her. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Why?" Damon Zi looked blankly, "are you going to buy me a drink again?"


    "Please! I''ll ask! Anyway, you give me the square first!" Lucheng was so distressed that she used the magazine as a cushion. The key is that the weekly square is so thick that it is not suitable to pad a bowl at all.


    "Ah? Here you are. What shall I take to pad the bowl?" Damon Zi thought this guy was baffled.


    "Well... Here you are." Lucheng casually took out the paper he put on him for the afternoon meeting, handed it to her, and then forcibly grabbed the magazine.


    "Oh! Don''t spill the soup!" Damon Zi quickly held the soup bowl. "Really, is this book so important?"


    "Of course!" Lucheng couldn''t wait to run back to his office with the magazine.


    I was in a hurry just now. I almost forgot that he is still in the hospital. His serious image as a doctor can''t be destroyed.


    After closing the door of the office, he began to read.


    After sending off the South China Sea crocodile God, Mu Wanqing accidentally found that Duan Yu''s mother was Dao Baifeng, and immediately assassinated her. After that, it revealed the fact that she was Duan Zhengchun''s daughter, which led to a lover eventually becoming brother and sister. This dramatic change also caught Lucheng unprepared. This operation is a little coquettish. Before, he always thought that Zhong Ling was Duan Zhengchun''s daughter. Unexpectedly, Mu Wanqing was also.


    "This section of Zhengchun is too fertile. He won''t have several daughters, will he?"


    Continue to watch. Duan Yu''s internal power runs wild because of Beiming divine skill. In order to save him, Duan Zhengming takes him to Tianlong temple. Therefore, it leads to the plot of Tubo National Teacher Jiu Mozhi seeking sword spectrum.


    When seeing the scene of six pulse sword array fighting flame knife, Lu Cheng couldn''t help boiling blood. This picture is really wonderful. The author must have martial arts skills, otherwise it can''t be so real and handsome. It was as if a battle had really happened in front of us.


    After that, Duan Yu used the six pulse divine sword, which was even more amazing. Others have cultivated a Yang finger for decades to barely practice a pulse, but Duan Yu easily practiced a full set, which is too awesome!


    "Six pulse divine sword... It''s invincible." Duan Yu has been criticized before. He can only hide around and has no means of attack. Now, the world is unique. After reading this issue of square, most of the readers were suddenly broken by the broken chapter when their blood was boiling. On the Internet, they either begged the dance teacher to be more, or "one day the knife is in hand and kill all the broken chapter dogs in the world".


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58

    "Scold, scold. Anyway, my dragon is gone. No matter how you scold me, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Simon Qing looked at the comments on the Internet complaining about the broken chapters of Tianlong Babu at home with relish. Chapter breaking is the foundation of a creator. An author who can''t even chapter breaking is obviously unqualified. Even other people''s films will bury eggs for the second one. If you don''t leave something at the end to seduce readers to continue watching, they will easily be abducted by flirtatious bitches outside.


    With the advance of the plot of the work, "Tianlong" is becoming more and more popular. This is only the first protagonist on the stage. There is also a more popular Qiao Feng who hasn''t appeared yet. You can imagine how excited this group of readers will be after the appearance of Qiao gang leader.


    News has come from the editorial department. This week''s weekly square continues to rise against the trend in this generally declining paper media industry. The weekly sales volume has increased from 7.6 million in the previous period to 8.8 million. With the subsequent increase, the final sales volume may stabilize at about 13 million copies. In this era of smart phones everywhere, it is a quite terrible data.


    Take another look at the magazine with the second largest sales volume. The weekly sales volume is only a mere 4 million copies, which is not at the same level at all. However, the success of this magazine SQUAT has made some other colleagues see a glimmer of hope. It is not the industry pill, but they suck. If you can produce enough amazing works, readers are still willing to buy them.


    However, the "eight heavenly dragons" now has a tendency to evolve into phenomenal works. Looking for another work comparable to it is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. So, other publishers who tried to save their jobs came up with a shortcut... Follow suit.


    In fact, this has long been a common problem in the industry. Follow the trend when you are angry, and copy directly when you are shameless. Some first copy a beginning, and then follow up with their own original, so that the remaining fans will naturally wash the white for the author and say brazen words such as "just learn from the beginning".


    It is very difficult for the author to protect his rights in this regard, and the gains often outweigh the losses, so few people will do it. As a result, there have been a large number of works imitating Tianlong Babu on the market.


    In the eyes of those old Youzi, isn''t this a story of long Aotian who falls off the cliff to pick up treasure and is accompanied by beautiful women? It''s not difficult. It''s very easy to copy. Some even play a marginal role in their names, such as the eight gods of heaven and the legend of the dragon, or the protagonists are Duan Yu and Mu Wanqing. Some readers or retailers may not know much and are directly misled.


    Qin Yuyao hasn''t resigned from the editorial department, so he learned the news for the first time. When he came back, he complained to everyone: "this is really too much. It''s just holding his sisters sucking blood. Are these people shameless?"


    However, to her surprise, the two guys as the parties didn''t seem to care about these, and even song Yunwu seemed a little happy.


    "Sister Yunwu, aren''t you angry?"


    "Ah? Angry? Whatever," Song Yunwu waved his hand. "Compared with that, I''m actually the object of plagiarism. Doesn''t that mean I''m already a great God? Alas, the God came so suddenly that I didn''t prepare myself."


    Ximen Qing said, "just let them copy it. People with real skills will succeed if they don''t copy it. Even if those waste people copy it, they will drink some residue. It''s just a clown. It seems that we lose our share if we argue with them."


    "But I''m still angry." Qin Yuyao''s mouth is bulging and his expression is very cute.


    She was originally a beauty with more than 85 points. Since the awakening of Chang''e''s blood, her facial features have changed in a very subtle range. Although it still looks like the same person, if you compare the photos of the two periods, you will find that she is much better now than before, with at least 90 points, and this score is still rising. (taking Ximen''s situation as 100 points)


    "Ah, how lovely," Ximen Qing leaned over and rubbed Qin Yuyao''s face. "Ru Yao, come to my room tonight and let''s talk about some adult things."


    "Sister Ximen, can you stop talking so bitterly about discussing comics? Look at it."


    Ximen Qing saw that the little girl sitting on the sofa was wiping a shiny silver dagger with a handkerchief.


    "Darling, what are you doing?"


    "Maintenance of weapons, nests, like pigeon killers, this is, basic."


    Qin Yuyao whispered to Ximen Qing, "honey, the two diseases are very serious. Unexpectedly, there are such toys. If they are found outside, will they be used as control knives?"


    Simon Qing glanced at her and asked, "you still think she''s just a second grade disease?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise, "is it true? But, isn''t she in primary school? You..."


    "You want to ask why I and the charterer let go?" Ximen Qing guessed what she wanted to say in her heart, and quietly Mimi pinched Qin Yuyao''s chest, "Hey, I''ll take you out to see something fun tonight."


    Xiaoguai ignored them and continued to maintain his dagger with a serious expression.


    Qin Yuyao followed XiMenqing to the room and got the first part of the wonderful adventure of JOJO. Ximen Qing also thought about whether to take the later ones first, such as the third one, which introduced the concept of "double" for the first time.


    But after some consideration, he gave up. Although each of JOJO''s stories is an independent story, there are always countless relationships. It''s the most delicious from the first one.


    The first part of JOJO is the simplest. It tells the story of a villain who sneaks into the noble''s house to try to seize family property. After failure, he becomes a legendary vampire and is finally defeated by the protagonist JOJO.


    The second half of the first part is basically a breakthrough mode, which is the most popular routine in the era of original creation. Perhaps the most famous of this routine is the zodiac chapter of the saint''s arrow in the same period.


    To tell the truth, the first part of JOJO can only be regarded as regular, and the most brilliant is the villain DIO. The stems of "the first time is my DIO Da", "JOJO I''m not a man" are all from the first DIO.


    As a newcomer, it is quite suitable to test the water.


    Until the second film, the charm of the whole series will gradually appear. Big Joe''s gentlemanly demeanor, two Joe''s resourcefulness, three Joe''s Euler... All kinds of protagonists with different styles have built a unique landscape. In addition, a variety of supporting roles are also popular.


    "But isn''t it a bit out of tune to let you a girl draw this kind of cartoon?" XiMenqing hesitated again when he was about to take the script to Qin Yuyao.

 Chapter 59

    JOJO''s painting style is very hardline. Ximen Qing is not sure whether Qin Yuyao can perform well. If she brings her own style into this work, JOJO may lose some of her characteristics.


    After the experience of previous works, Ximen Qing has not been so confident at the beginning. This is like the same painting. Once it is crowned with the gimmick of "masterpiece", a group of people will naturally interpret it in depth and boast it. It''s not so easy for newcomers to get ahead, which is a very metaphysical problem.


    The reality is that there is not so much soul chicken soup. What "gold will shine sooner or later" and "as long as you have strength, you will get corresponding treatment" will be torn apart in front of the market.


    Even the best creators can''t guarantee that their next work will be popular. At best, they just rely on their accumulated loyalty powder to ensure the bottom.


    It''s just a whim to think of JOJO''s work. XiMenqing didn''t intend to let girls draw such cartoons. But now let her think of a new work for Qin Yuyao, and there was no inspiration at all. Too bad afraid of her jumping into the street, too good afraid of waste.


    Seeing that Ximen Qing seemed to hesitate, Qin Yuyao said to her, "sister Ximen, don''t worry. I will draw works worthy of your script."


    Simon Qing looked at her and finally gave her the manuscript.


    "Hey, what do I want to do so much? It''s better to draw than not to draw. Xiao Ruyao, I''m optimistic about you."


    "Well," Qin Yuyao nodded, "sister Ximen, I''ll go back."


    "Wait a minute," Simon Qing held her, "don''t you forget that I said I would take you to see something interesting."


    Qin Yuyao wondered, "what?"


    "Don''t ask, just come with me." Simon Qing took her to the clouds.


    Song Yunwu seemed to have known that the two people would come, took out two pieces of Rune paper and gave it to XiMenqing: "since there is Yuyao following, I won''t go. Watch it."


    "No problem, it''s on me." Simon Qing smiled.


    With that, she handed one of the runes to Qin Yuyao.


    "What is this?"


    "The invisibility talisman perfectly covers your own breath, voice and figure, which is more suitable for mixing into the women''s bathhouse," XiMenqing said with a sudden sigh. "Unfortunately, my dragon is gone, and now I can enter the women''s bathhouse openly without this. Alas, it''s too late to meet!"


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. She suddenly threw the amulet on the ground: "bah! What''s the use of you!"


    Just threw it out, she quickly picked it up again: "kidding, kidding, Ruyao, let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Oh, just come with me. It''s all up to you today." XiMenqing said and took her to the door of Xiliang demon villa.


    "Stick it!" she stuffed the rune paper into the ditch in front of her chest, then helped Qin Yuyao do the same thing, and wiped some oil without trace.


    "We are invisible now?" Qin Yuyao looked at her suspiciously, "but how can I see you?"


    "Of course," Simon Qing explained, "don''t you find that I''ve been holding your hand since just now? Once you leave, you won''t see me."


    With that, she tried to release her hand. Sure enough, she instantly disappeared in Qin Yuyao''s sight.


    "Oh! It''s amazing!" Qin Yuyao exclaimed.


    At this time, Simon Qing''s hand came back again, clasped with her fingers, and his figure gradually emerged.


    "Once the two people holding the rune have physical contact and energy exchange, even if they are an individual, it''s like you can see your hands and feet, you can naturally see me."


    "But what do we do with invisibility talisman?" Qin Yuyao still doesn''t understand.


    Simon Qing said, "just wait and see."


    After a while, the door suddenly opened and a figure came out of the door.


    No, who is it?


    "Why did she go out so late?" Qin Yuyao wondered.


    Ximen Qing said, "the day she maintains her sword is when she goes out to work. In the past, I followed the charterer or stay Mengzi. Now that you have awakened your ability, I''ll take you there. Anyway, it''s inevitable in the future."


    Qin Yuyao Tucao said, "how do I feel you are a little like a mother who sneaks behind a child who make complaints about soy sauce?"


    "If you can, I want you to say ''dad''."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t answer this question.


    Xiaoguai has gone downhill. XiMenqing hurriedly follows with Qin Yuyao.


    Little darling''s pace is not fast. They have been following far away. Thanks to the charterer''s invisibility charm, they were not found.


    When he came down the slope, Xiaoguai suddenly took out a piece of paper from his arms and looked left and right.


    "What is she doing?"


    "It''s probably a task list, but it''s a little dark. She''s looking for a street lamp."


    "She... Mobile phone?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Simon Qing said: "the child is very principled. The task list was originally sent to her mobile phone, but she specially printed a piece of paper, and then took it with her when she went out. She didn''t look at the mobile phone, but only looked at the paper."


    "What is this honey persistence?" Qin Yuyao looked surprised.


    "Look, she found the street lamp!" Simon suddenly said.


    I saw my little darling go to the street lamp, look at the task list carefully, and then carefully fold it in half three times into his pocket. Then she stood by the side of the road and waited.


    "What is she doing?"


    "Wait for the bus," Ximen Qing said. "Although she works in xiakong City, the location is generally not near her home, so she often needs to take the bus and sometimes transfer."


    "Take the bus?" Qin Yuyao opened her mouth. What''s the operation? Did the killer want to take the bus to go out of the mission? And it''s the night shift.


    "No way. Taking a taxi is too expensive for her," XiMenqing explained solemnly. "At this time, our task is coming."


    "What task?"


    "Of course, it''s to make sure you don''t take the wrong bus."


    "You really see the children make complaints about soy sauce!" Qin Yuyao had a hunch that he would vomit the air to burst.


    "The bus is coming! She''s on the bus! Keep up!" Ximen Qing took Qin Yuyao and ran down the slope.


    At night, the Zombie''s physical quality is still very strong. Qin Yuyao is the first kind of myth that has just awakened. Both of them run faster than the bus.


    After chasing the bus for several stops, xiaogua finally got off.


    "Has she reached her destination?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Ximen Qing observed and his face changed suddenly: "no, she''s going to change! The worst is coming, Ruyao, let''s go and see her destination! Don''t let her sit wrong!"

 Chapter 60

    Xiaoguai took out the task list from his pocket again and confirmed it by the light of the light box at the bus station. At this time, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao also came to her rear. They didn''t dare to get too close. After all, the invisible talisman is not omnipotent. If they get close to less than one meter, they will be found by xiaogua.


    With the night vision of zombies, Ximen Qing saw the contents of the task list clearly. The target of the task is a teenager. The task requirements are blocked and the address is clearly marked at the top, No. 8, Xiwang community.


    Ximen Qing of Xiwang community knows that it is a villa area, which is inhabited by dignitaries and dignitaries. You can''t get there by bus, but you can get to the TV station by bus No. 11, and then walk for 5 minutes.


    Little darling ran to the station sign and looked. He pointed to the stations one by one. When he found the TV station, he nodded, and then stood there ready to wait for the bus.


    "Bad!" however, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao are not very happy, because... Little darling forgot to look at the round-trip direction.


    If she gets on the bus here, she will only be farther and farther away from the TV station.


    "If she just sits at the terminal and finds that everyone has got off the bus, but the TV station hasn''t arrived yet, she will be greatly hit," Simon said, "no, she must find a way to make her realize this."


    "But what should I do?" Qin Yuyao asked. They can''t just come forward and remind xiaogua.


    XiMenqing looked around, and then showed a strange smile to Qin Yuyao: "it''s really right to bring you out this time. It''s your turn to play, Ruyao."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao was dazed and dragged to the corner of the street by Ximen Qing. Then she found a man casually.


    "Just him, Ruyao, go up and charm him, and then let him remind Xiaoguai." XiMenqing stretched out his hand and seemed to be directing a magic baby.


    "Alas????" Qin Yuyao obviously didn''t expect this. She was reluctant. "I haven''t made a boyfriend yet. It''s a shame to seduce a man."


    "It''s all right. Just say a word," Simon advised. "Do you want to see Xiaoguai sad?"


    "Well... OK." Qin Yuyao calmed down. She never thought she would seduce a strange man one day.


    She took out the invisibility charm from her chest, and then went to the man and said a few words.


    When the man saw her, he stared at the boss without blinking. After listening to her, he ran towards the bus stop with a shout.


    XiMenqing hurried forward to hold Qin Yuyao, and they followed him.


    The man came to the bus stop, pretended to take a bus, and looked at the stop sign. While watching, he said, "TV station, TV station... Yes, eh? Why is the direction wrong? You have to sit opposite to get to the TV station."


    Then he walked away.


    Xiaoguai naturally heard his "self talk", ran to the stop sign to confirm, finally found his mistake, and then looked around. After confirming that no one found it, Xiaoguai blushed slightly, and then crossed the street to the other side to wait.


    "Yeah!" Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao slapped each other, feeling a special sense of achievement.


    Xiaoguai and the guy confused by Qin Yuyao waited for bus No. 11. Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao slipped in through the back door.


    "It''s the first time I''ve taken the bus and didn''t give me money." Qin Yuyao whispered to XiMenqing.


    "Stimulate," XiMenqing smiled. "The ability of evolutionists can affect the society of ordinary people in all aspects. The key is that our number is too small to live alone without ordinary people. Therefore, how to correctly integrate into the society has been a research topic for thousands of years."


    Qin Yuyao felt thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    When acquiring extraordinary abilities, there are often various problems associated with them. In this world, there is no thing that takes benefits without paying the price.


    After about half an hour, the TV station arrived. Xiaoguai and the man got out of the car. Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao got out of the back window. No way. When getting on the bus, they can enter through the back door and keep a certain distance from xiaogua. When getting off, xiaogua also goes through the back door. If they wait for xiaogua to go down, the driver will close the door.


    Simon Qing rubbed his chest, grinned and said, "Oh, it hurts me. Sometimes I envy those washboards."


    Qin Yuyao nodded with the same feeling as she did.


    "Do you hurt? Let me rub it for you. Hey, hey."


    "Pa!" Qin Yuyao patted Ximen Qing''s hand, "no, thank you."


    "Ruyao, you have changed," Ximen Qing said sadly. "You are no longer the one crying to take a bath with me."


    "I haven''t done that," Qin Yuyao rolled her eyes and looked aside. "Sister Ximen, keep up and go away."


    After getting off the bus, Xiaoguai walked to the right. When they talked, she had gone out for hundreds of meters, and the man charmed by Qin Yuyao stood in a daze: "Alas? How could I be here? What was I just going to do?"


    The two continued to tail, and saw Xiaoguai go forward purposefully. When he met a fork, he turned the corner without hesitation.


    Qin Yuyao sighed, "has she been here before? Why is she so skilled?"


    "No," Simon Qing noticed the problem. "Haven''t you noticed that she has been turning left since just now?"


    "Ah? Is it..."


    "Yes, she''s lost!" Simon covered his forehead and said sadly, "she wasn''t a road fool before."


    "What''s going on?"


    Simon Qing pointed to the top: "look at the sky."


    "What''s in the sky? Planes? No, I just see a moon."


    "It''s the moon," Simon said. "She''s making an old mistake."


    "What?" Qin Yuyao just asked the exit. He saw that Xiaoguai suddenly jumped on the top of a street lamp and shouted at the sky.


    "She is..." Qin Yuyao was stunned. "Didn''t you say that Xiaoguai is a co-worker''s blood, and the wolf was only mimicked by her? How can the human form imitate the wolf now?"


    Simon Qing explained: "she grew up in a wolf''s nest before she was 8 years old. She always mistakenly thought she was a wolf. I worked hard with the charterer for several years and couldn''t make her completely get rid of the habit of howling at the moon."


    "Oh, I see," Qin Yuyao understood. "It''s the same as you always fantasize that you are a man. No wonder you always act on us."


    "I''m not a fantasy! I used to be a pure man! The one with a diameter of 5cm! Fuck you!" Simon cried without tears. It was sad to say.

 Chapter 61

    Little darling howled at the moon for a while. After addiction, he seemed to think of his task to perform.


    But when she jumped off the street lamp, she looked left and right, and her face gradually showed a confused, poor and helpless expression.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Simon thought, "I thought... I should be lost."


    "What should I do? Sister Ximen, she seems to be crying!" Qin Yuyao said tightly.


    Ximen Qing made a quick decision: "go and find it. There should be street signs around!"


    They quickly looked at both ends of the street and successfully found a sign pointing to Xiwang community. XiMenqing ran over and pulled the sign out of the concrete ground. Then he came to the corner near Xiaoguai, adjusted the angle and inserted the sign heavily.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the ground, and the road sign just pulled out entered the concrete ground again.


    "Sister Ximen, you are so strong." Qin Yuyao sighed.


    "Hey, zombies," Ximen Qing smiled, "basic operation, don''t shout 666."


    "I''m not going to shout." Qin Yuyao rolled her eyes.


    Little darling was startled by the noise. He ran over and found that it was a road sign pointing to Xiwang community. He was immediately happy. Even why there was such a loud noise, he ignored it and ran directly in the direction indicated by the road sign.


    A few minutes later, she successfully arrived at Xiwang community.


    "Hoo ~ it''s not easy." Simon wiped his sweat.


    Qin Yuyao asked her, "do you usually work so hard?"


    "Depending on the situation, the charterer has many means and will be easier. She is a little tired with Dai Mengzi. Sometimes she is often distracted by the roadside snack stand. It''s better to be with you. At least you can seduce a man or something."


    Qin Yuyao''s cheeks flushed: "sister Ximen, stop talking! It''s the first time I talk to a strange man when I''m so old. I feel that it''s black history."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t tell others," XiMenqing patted her on the shoulder. When Qin Yuyao was relieved, she said again, "such good threat materials must be used by myself."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    Besides, little darling, she came to the door of Xiwang community. The security of this high-end villa area is naturally very strict, but it is not difficult for her.


    She suddenly turned into a pool of water with people and clothes, and walked into the community from the gap of the fence.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao went in directly with a standing long jump by means of an invisible charm.


    They followed Xiaoguai to Villa 8. Although it is a high-end community, the villa here is luxurious enough, but it is worse than Xiliang demon villa.


    Qin Yuyao now realizes that her 1000 yuan monthly house seems to be more advanced than she imagined.


    Xiaoguai entered the villa in the form of water, and then successfully found her mission goal on the second floor.


    Simon Qing, they entered the house directly from the backyard door. There was only one working nanny in the hall on the first floor. They avoided her and came to the second floor.


    Little darling is ready to enter the room along the crack in the door. As a result, the door is suddenly opened. The target came out at this time!


    Xiaoguai quickly stopped moving. As a result, the target stepped on the water, slipped and fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Oh, my God!" the target screamed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the nanny hurried up at the sound. "Oh, why did you fall on the ground? Mr. Sao, this is what you always say ''cute attribute'' recently?"


    "Fuck off! I''m not falling on the ground!" the target rubbed his head, stood up and complained, "Wu Ma, why did you leave so much water on the ground that I slipped! Hiss... My head hurts."


    "Hehe, don''t be funny, Mr. Sao. You fell a butt pier. You should have a pain in your butt, not your head," Mrs. Wu said with a smile. "Do you want to eat something again? I Qi''ll buy it for you."


    "I really hit my head!" the target said angrily, "but if you want to help me buy something, help me buy a weekly square. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. It''s sold out everywhere. If you want to buy a magazine, you have to get up early and queue up."


    "Well, I''ll help you line up tomorrow morning. I''m a professional. I used to help people line up to buy train tickets." Wu Ma patted her chest and agreed.


    "Didn''t you say last time that you helped people with foot massage in the foot washing room?"


    "Dei ah, once a guest asked me how much the night charter was, and I scolded him for 62 yuan. Then he gave me 62 yuan to stay up late and help him buy train tickets," Mrs. Wu recalled the past. "From that time on, I found that helping people buy train tickets could make money. Later, he sold scalpers to your father, and he fell in love with me. I brought them home."


    "My dad is a bad man, you don''t make complaints about him as if he wanted to keep you." the target boy tucks up vigorously. "OK, OK, you can get rid of the beach water. What have I just wanted to do? It''s all you, it has upset my train of thought, forget it, go back to the room and continue to the Internet bar."


    The target went back to the room, and the nanny took a absorbent rag to suck up all the water he had turned into, and then twisted it against the bucket.


    Qin Yuyao said nervously at the end of the corridor, "honey, don''t worry?"


    "It''s all right. She''s immune to physical attack when she becomes water, and you don''t look at such a big beach of water. In fact, only one drop is her body, and the others are just ordinary water."


    The nanny turned to get the mop. Xiaoguai took the opportunity to turn into a white dog and climbed out of the bucket. Then she shook hard, dried the water and hid in the next room.


    "Strange." when the nanny came back, she found that the water splashed everywhere. After saying a word, she wiped it again, and then carried the bucket downstairs.


    When she left, little darling was ready for a second raid.


    However, this time she came to the door. Before she could melt the water, the door suddenly opened again.


    "I remember! I just wanted to go downstairs and drink water!"


    At the same time, the dog was knocked out by the door.


    "Hmm?" the target looked at the little darling in surprise. "Dog? When did we have a dog? Hey! Don''t run!"


    Seeing that he was found, Xiaoguai hurriedly wanted to run, and the target subconsciously caught up.


    Little darling left water stains on the floor while running. As a result, the target slipped again and rolled all the way from the stairs to the first floor.


    Nanny Wu Ma happened to be cleaning the handrail, and the bucket was under the stairs. He came down from the invincible wind and fire wheel all the way, and his head went straight into the bucket.


    "Oh! I''m scared to death!" Wu Ma exclaimed, "Mr. Sao, you want to drink water. There''s water in the fridge. Why drink this?"

 Chapter 62

    "I don''t want to drink water!" the target boy pulled out his head and shouted, "can''t you see that I fell in this position?"


    Wu Ma thought for a moment and said, "that''s too accurate."


    "I..." the target boy felt a little wronged. "It was all caused by the dog, Wu Ma. Did you bring it in?"


    "Me? How can I have a dog?" Wu Ma shook her head. "That stupid daughter of our family is enough for my headache."


    "Where''s the dog, eh? Wu Ma, do you have a daughter?" the boy suddenly shifted his attention. "Why didn''t you see her come to see you?"


    "She''s in high school. She doesn''t have time. She gets up early and feels dark every day. It''s different from you." Wu Ma explained while wiping the boy''s head.


    "Are high school students busy? It''s easy for me to work nine to five every day?" the teenager said. "You bring her to see me another day. She must have lied to you. I''ll help you uncover her."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Ma suddenly looked at him with vigilance: "Mr. Sao, do you have any idea about my daughter? No, you will be incest."


    "You are not saved," the boy turned to make complaints about it. Wu Ma always imagined that he was kept by his father. After so many years, everyone used to get used to it. Even the desire for Tucao was not there. "Wait a minute, what did you do to wipe my head?"


    "Er... Easy." Wu Ma hid the rag with amazing speed, and then took the teenager to the bathroom. "You''d better take a bath and I''ll help you get your clothes."


    On the second floor, the little girl who barely escaped the disaster hid in the corner and gasped secretly. She was a little unwilling. She was obviously just an ordinary teenager. Why did she miss it again and again?


    When she heard the nanny downstairs say she would take the boy to the bathroom, she suddenly saw that the bathroom was where her ability could be brought into play! She didn''t even have to go downstairs. She just looked for a place with a faucet and went in. She''s going down the water pipe to assassinate.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao are going downstairs to have a look. Who wants to meet the nanny who came upstairs to get clothes.


    Qin Yuyao subconsciously wants to go around her. Anyway, she can''t hear their walking voice.


    However, Simon Qing grabbed her and stuck it to the corner of the wall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Shh -" Simon Qing covered her mouth and stared at the nanny solemnly.


    The nanny did not enter the room immediately after she came to the corridor, but stood there and closed her eyes.


    Suddenly, her eyes opened, her pupils turned blood red, and a pair of tusks appeared in her mouth. Qin Yuyao was shocked and seemed to be frightened.


    Simon hugged her tightly to eliminate her uneasiness.


    Wu Ma looked left and right, then leaned forward, her nose twitched a few times, as if she were sniffing the smell. Then, she frowned, "am I too worried?"


    At this time, a young man''s voice came downstairs: "Wu Ma, hurry up! Don''t wait for me to take off before you break in."


    "Oh, come right away!" Wu Ma instantly returned to normal. She went into the house to get the boy''s clothes and said, "I didn''t see anywhere when I fed you when I was a child."


    When she went downstairs, Ximen Qing let go. Qin Yuyao gasped: "hoo, hoo, sister Ximen, what was she just now? A vampire?"


    "It''s a zombie," Simon said.


    "Hmm? Zombies? Are there any other zombies in the world?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise.


    According to song Yunwu''s popular science, Qin Yuyao understands that the same ability must be the offspring of the first seed of the same source, and XiMenqing is the first seed of zombies, that is to say


    "Don''t think too much," Simon Qing probably guessed what she was thinking. "Zombies are different from normal evolutors. They don''t need reproduction. They can create other zombies by biting their neck directly."


    "Then she..."


    "I don''t know her," Simon Qing shook his head. "It should be the offspring of someone whose neck I bit."


    The ability to bite the neck to create a same race is only available to her, the original species. The other second-generation zombie evolutors can create new zombies only through normal fertility.


    Just because Ximen''s emotion should reach the zombie blood in each other''s body, he stopped Qin Yuyao in time. The Wu mother is very strong. If she walks past her like this, she will be found.


    "Will you be all right?"


    "Let''s go down and have a look." there hasn''t been any special voice downstairs since just now. XiMenqing is also very curious about why Xiaoguai hasn''t started yet. Normally, she could follow the water pipe to the downstairs bathroom in a few seconds.


    When they went to the downstairs bathroom, they found that Wu''s mother had just come out of the bathroom, and the teenager was taking a shower while humming. There was no abnormality at all.


    "That''s strange," Simon thought, and took Qin Yuyao to the outdoor exhaust window, "let''s look inside."


    "Ah? No!" Qin Yuyao blushed. "Peeping at boys'' baths or something is too immoral."


    "Oh, how many yuan a kilo for integrity?" Simon Qing jumped directly to the window, grabbed it with his hand, looked into the bathroom for a while, and then let go and fell back.


    Qin Yuyao marveled at her calmness and thought that sister Ximen must be an old driver: "how about it?"


    "Win, he''s not as big as me." Simon''s feeling showed a winning expression.


    "Who asked you this?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t laugh or cry. "Where''s my darling?"


    Simon Qing shook his head: "there''s no little darling at all. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. She won''t get lost in the water pipe."


    Just then, they suddenly saw a figure drilling out of the drain in the yard. It was Xiaoguai who became a puppy.


    She turned back to human shape, pulled the dirty things on her head, looked wronged, and seemed to want to cry.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Qin Yuyao looked at the scene in surprise.


    "I see," Ximen Qing suddenly showed a famous detective''s expression and pushed the nonexistent black frame glasses. "It''s so cold. You must put cold water before taking a bath. Xiaoguai may rush over too quickly and go straight from the shower head into the sewer."


    "Ah... What should I do?"


    "Cold mix," Ximen Qing said, "look at her like this. She''s probably ready to give up. I''ve set the entrance guard for her with the charterer. If she doesn''t leave again, she won''t catch up. Ouch, it hurts."


    As she said, my little darling had a flat mouth. Although her eyes were full of tears, she didn''t cry after all. She stood up and patted her ass, and then left the yard a little lonely.


    Once, she didn''t get lost again. Xiaoguai went back to Xiliang demon villa. Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao came home first.


    "I''m back."


    Simon Qing pretended not to know anything: "Oh, come back, EH - why are you so dirty?"


    "Just... Fell down."


    "Well, come and wash." Simon Qing took her into the bathroom.


    Qin Yuyao shouted in the kitchen, "honey, I made a snack. I''ll eat after taking a bath."


    "Midnight!" the little darling''s lost expression disappeared in an instant, and a tail came out behind him and kept shaking.

 Chapter 63

    Private Qifeng high school is a famous noble college in xiakong.


    There are only three kinds of students here, one is Xueba who has excellent grades and can easily be admitted to key universities, the other is the "young master and young lady" who has at least one upper class in the family. As for the third kind... It is naturally a real aristocrat with money and good academic results.


    This is the favorite setting of TV dramas. However, there is no bullying F4 here, because the principal of this school is the best one. Whoever dares to do things on his territory can put you in prison even if it is a senior official in Beijing.


    As the grandson of the mayor, Li Yuqi naturally went to school here.


    More than a month ago, he had a car accident and broke his leg. He thought he would not be used to class this semester. Who knows, his injury recovered surprisingly quickly and he could go to school normally since last week. Fortunately, the students in the class didn''t know his specific injury, so they thought he was recovering normally.


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning." Li Yuqi walked into the classroom, returned to his deskmate and lay on the table. He didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Li Yuqi, what''s the matter with you?" Cen Xin, the monitor, suddenly exclaimed, "Why are you so black on your face?"


    "It''s all right. I accidentally fell down the stairs yesterday." Li Yuqi waved her hand and motioned her not to make a fuss.


    "True or false?" Cen Xin doubted, "you are so big that you will fall down the stairs? Is your injury still not good?"


    "No... there was a lot of water on the floor, and then suddenly a dog came out. I accidentally slipped." Li Yuqi told the truth.


    However, everyone looked like "you''re an idiot" and thought he wanted face, so he lied so blind.


    "What I said is true." Li Yuqi is depressed to death. To tell the truth, no one believes it. It''s too annoying.


    However, at this time, they did not find that a girl wearing glasses in the corner quietly took out her mobile phone and opened a page.


    At the top of the page is a photo of Li Yuqi, and then a series of words are pulled down:


    Target location: No. 8, Xiwang community.


    Task requirements: beat him up.


    Task reward: 5000RMB.


    She pulled to the bottom, clicked the "confirm completion" option, and gave a 5-star high praise.


    Ding!


    A dialog box pops up.


    "Thank you for your patronage. Welcome back."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this website to be true. I''m sorry, little carp. Who let me have only your photos on my mobile phone for the time being. I''m just trying to see if this website is true. It''s the retribution of pulling my double horsetail and shouting ''drive'' when you were a child."


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas?" at lunch, Xiaoguai turned on his mobile phone and was surprised to find that his task was completed, and he also won 5-star praise.


    What''s going on? Didn''t the mission fail?


    [I didn''t do anything?] she was confused. But on second thought, forget it. Anyway, the praise and money have arrived. It''s just that I want to change a graphics card recently. This 5000 yuan comes at the right time.


    "Miaomiao, what are you looking at?" Tang Xiaotang came up to her face. "Wow, you''re playing with your mobile phone. You''re not afraid to be handed over by the teacher."


    "Not afraid," said the little darling calmly. She can turn her mobile phone into water at any time. How can the teacher hand it in?


    "You''re great," Tang Xiaotang sighed. "My mother didn''t allow me to bring my cell phone to school. I wanted to record a dance by the pool."


    "Dance?"


    "Yes." Tang Xiaotang nodded.


    She originally said that she would send dancing video benefits when she had 500000 fans, but she never found a chance. Until now, she has more than 700000 fans and hasn''t recorded it.


    "If only Miaomiao could come and dance with me, we would be invincible if we formed a combination. How about the combination name ''syrup''?"


    "I can''t dance."


    "It''s all right. I can teach you."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    "Sister Ximen! I''ve finished painting! Have a look." Qin Yuyao ran to Ximen Qing''s room with a stack of paintings in her hand and looked at her expectantly.


    "So fast?" Simon was a little surprised. He just gave her the script for a few days. Unexpectedly, it was finished. Look at the thick stack in her hand, there are at least 30 pages, which can catch up with song Yunwu''s workload for half a month.


    Qin Yuyao said, "I don''t know. I feel that when I write, the action is very smooth. I finish painting unconsciously."


    "It seems that your painting ability is passive." Simon sighed emotionally.


    Different from Song Yunwu''s painting skills driven by incantation, Qin Yuyao''s painting ability is fully effective anytime, anywhere. So even if she doesn''t have the ability to draw there naturally, the speed is much faster than that of normal people. Now this is the result of her inexperience in painting.


    Simon Qing looked at it and then gave it back to her: "there are still some problems with the mirror division. For example, here, the sentence of DIO ''it''s not JOJO for the first time, it''s my DIO Da'' should obviously be featured. Why did you take it with a small grid, and you can only see the back of your head..."


    She pointed out the problems one by one and asked Qin Yuyao to change them. When Qin Yuyao gave her the painting again two days later, the result finally satisfied her.


    "OK, that''s it. Take it to the editorial department," Ximen Qing said, "but I don''t recommend you to contribute to square. First of all, most of the Martian works you work are cute works and colleagues. JOJO obviously doesn''t fit in. As for the main journal, they recently focused on Tianlong eight , I don''t think I''ll use any resources on you, and I''ve cut down two works at one go. According to the charterer, many readers are scolding, and they don''t expect to put on new works so soon. "


    "Where can I contribute?"


    "You ask me, where do I know?" Simon Qing shook his head. "Go and ask your predecessors in the editorial department."


    "Oh, that''s right." so Qin Yuyao went to the editorial department and found Duan Yangping.


    Duan Yangping''s opinion is similar to Ximen''s: "our side is really not suitable for new works recently, and your work is in line with the rules, and the painting style is not pleasing to the readers. The possibility of popularity and rejection is about 50-50. I can''t say well. I have two suggestions. One is to invest in more publishing houses. Now all parties are vigorously receiving new manuscripts and trying to imitate them For the success of Tianlong Babu, someone should want your work. Second, it''s my selfishness. In fact, you can serialize it online. There is no limit on the number of serials on square''s official website. You can contribute freely, but this method is difficult to come out. "


    "Thank you, master." Qin Yuyao thought about it and finally chose to contribute. If they were all rejected, she was ready to publish it online.

 Chapter 64

    The development of online comics is still in its infancy. Even the charging mode is copying online novels, which is not very mature. Therefore, cartoonists who want to make money now generally do not choose to publish their works online.


    Although Qin Yuyao doesn''t need so much money, she grew up reading comic magazines. Naturally, she also hopes that her works can be published on touchable paper rather than virtual network.


    She got contributions from several publishing houses from Duan Yangping, and then each of them submitted three words.


    If you are lucky, you should be able to catch one or two nets in a large area.


    However, the reality is that from the third day, she has received notices from various publishing houses. The content is similar. A simple summary is two words: No.


    The beginning of the first part of JOJO is really not very amazing. The biggest gimmick "ripple" is still fresh for Islanders, but it is too common in Huaguo. No matter how mysterious it is, it is still Qigong. The original author first drew the popularity accumulated by other works and the trust of editors before he began to serialize JOJO. As a newcomer, it will not be so easy.


    No accident, it should be the end of total extinction. Qin Yuyao had to find XiMenqing to discuss whether to open a serial on the Internet.


    "Online serialization..." Ximen Qing thought about it and said, "It''s not that you can''t do it, but like online novels, there must be a period of popularity accumulation in the early stage, and there is really no profit in this period, and it doesn''t mean that you will succeed after you get through this period. It''s like gambling. Maybe it''s a young model of big fish and meat after it''s put on the shelf, but it may also be to rush into the street, eat soil and work in the sea."


    "Of course, the probability of JOJO jumping on the street must be very small, but after all, it is a cartoon rather than an online novel. According to the current development, you may need to use love to generate electricity within a year or two."


    The Internet is a very magical place. It''s not impossible to get rich overnight here. You can even see some cases of sudden popularity. Using the words of the Internet circle is "a book sealed the God".


    However, in reality, there are so many books to seal the gods. Many great gods have been diligent for six or seven years, seven or eight years, and have accumulated a lot of money. This is the more common model.


    Generally, where can anyone persist for so long? They often eliminate 99% in the first three years and 99% in the next three years. Among the remaining people who persist, a few really talented people become gods, and more waste a lot of time and get nothing.


    XiMenqing doesn''t object to Qin Yuyao''s online serialization, but in that case, she can''t be a full-time cartoonist like song Yunwu. She must continue to work in the editorial department to adhere to her dream, which will be very hard.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Qin Yuyao didn''t make a decision in a hurry. At least she had to wait until all the remaining publishers refused and completely cut off her expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Comic division of weekly edge press.


    The editors are in a meeting.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was not good. The chief editor sitting at the top was calm: "who can tell me the sales volume of weekly manyou last week?"


    "5000." someone whispered below.


    "You know!" the editor in chief suddenly raised his voice. "Opening up the comic branch is to open up new markets, not for you to provide for the elderly! Six months ago, our sales volume was still 10000. After six months, you actually got only half of it? You are really talented!?"


    An editor on one side said: "editor in chief, the decline of the paper media market is the general trend, and we are not the only one whose sales are declining."


    "Don''t you think I don''t know!?" the editor in chief yelled directly at the man, "but look at the decline of other people''s houses. Is it as exaggerated as ours? Are you going to sell 500 in a few months? I won''t mention other people''s weekly square Why can people overturn against the wind? When other families fall, only their family rises? And it still rises sharply! "


    "Vision! Vision! Vision! How many times have I said, don''t always pick your works with the aesthetics of running fashion magazines! Isn''t it because of a Tianlong Babu? Look at you, what are these things? Beauty, beauty, beauty... Horse riding or beauty!"


    The editor in chief smashed out the magazine in his hand: "delay the beauty of your horse! How small is this thing? Don''t you have any force in your heart? Cut all these for me within three issues!"


    "But the editor in chief!" a female editor immediately said, "we started the publication so late. At the beginning, we all relied on beauty to open the market. Now will it be a little sorry for the readers who have always supported us?"


    "Are you a philanthropist? Ah?" the editor in chief glared at her. "If you want to do charity, go to the Red Cross as soon as possible! Our purpose is to make money! Do you understand? Don''t mention any feelings to me. In a word, if I see another beautiful work in our magazine next month, you''ll all pack up and go away! Well, also, weekly manyou" Don''t use this name. Now the market has long positioned it as a Danmei magazine. If you want to change the image, change the name first. "


    The editor in chief then left, leaving only a group of editors with heavy expressions. One of the female editors even cried.


    Another female editor on the side advised: "Oh, Xiaomei, look open. The new official has three fires in office. He was specially sent by the headquarters to save our performance. Didn''t we foresee the drastic reform long ago? If you raise objections at this time, he must be against you."


    The female editor named Hiromi inchata was a little wronged and said, "but he''s too much. It''s not wrong to like beauty. Many readers have been silently supporting us. It''s too much to abandon them now."


    "There''s no way. After all, we have to eat," said another male editor. "It''s said that the chief editor was dug up by the Department from other places. I think he should have some skills."


    "I hope so," sighed the female editor who had persuaded Hiromi inchata, "if we can''t save this magazine again, we will really be laid off."


    They were originally sent by the headquarters. Now there are new people in the headquarters. There is no place for them to go back. If weekly manyou is cold, they will not be far from unemployment.


    The reality is so cruel that even if they are reluctant, they still have to look for new comics according to the editor''s intention.

 Chapter 65

    Hiromi rinda is from Sakura. She always yearned for the flower country, so she chose to study in the flower country when she was in college. After graduation, he stayed in xiakong, the most prosperous city in Huaguo, and became an editor.


    She likes this job, especially when she sees the letters from readers, she has a special sense of achievement.


    However, at the order of the new editor in chief, she had to go against the expectations of those readers and look for cartoons with more popular themes.


    Although she was very reluctant, she had the traditional submissiveness of Yingguo people. Instead of protesting to the editor in chief, she carefully reviewed comics one by one and selected works suitable for serialization in the revised weekly manyou.


    The reason why there are so many works is not how much their magazine is valued, but that many authors contribute more than one draft and have the idea of casting a net in a large area like Qin Yuyao.


    Therefore, when she sees a work and contacts the author, the reply she gets is often "sorry, I have signed a contract with XX magazine".


    Just because they never thought that they would cut so many works at one time, the vacancy becomes very large, which is far from being made up by one or two works.


    However, she and other editors had to lower their standards again and again. They didn''t want to find out how good works were. They only expected to gather up the quantity of a magazine in three weeks.


    Turning over and over, she saw a cartoon called JOJO''s wonderful adventure. To tell you the truth, the name is very common and has no desire to attract people.


    But she watched it.


    It''s just that the hardline painting style really makes Hiromi inchata, who is used to reading tanmi comics, a little unbearable.


    "What are these? Why are there so many strange lines on your face? And the shadow is too casual."


    If it had been before, Hiromi inchata would have chosen to refuse. Now, however, there is a serious shortage of comic works. Although the comic is regular, at least the plot is smooth. She suddenly thought of the way the editor in chief yelled at the meeting, and suddenly got angry.


    "Don''t you like beauty? Do you like this?"


    With a trace of anger, Hiromi rinda chose to contact the author of the cartoon.


    In fact, as she expected, the work was not signed with any publishing house, and she successfully obtained the other party''s consent.


    It''s just a surprise that the author of this cartoon is actually a girl, and it sounds good. This surprised Hiromi rinda.


    "I''m so tired." after completing an index, Hiromi inchata twisted her neck, and then looked at her mobile phone, "my God! It''s 10 o''clock!"


    She hurriedly looked out of the window. It was already dark. And it seems to be raining.


    "I don''t have an umbrella." she hurried to pack up her things and went downstairs, praying that it wouldn''t rain too much.


    However, the pouring rain outside completely shattered her fantasy. If you rush out in the rain on such a cold day, you will definitely catch a cold.


    Just when Hiromi inchata was at a loss, suddenly a cold thing put on her head.


    "Oh!" she quickly reached out and held it. Then she took it down and found it was a folding umbrella.


    She looked back and exclaimed, "editor in chief? Why are you here?"


    "Nonsense, what else can I do except work in the company?" the editor in chief glared at her.


    "So... This umbrella?"


    "Here you are. I don''t need it anyway." the editor in chief said, and turned and walked back to the company building.


    Yoshida looked at his back and was suddenly moved. He had only one umbrella and gave it to himself. It seems that he is not too bad? Maybe it''s just a stricter working attitude.


    Thinking of this, Hiromi rinda bowed to the invisible door: "thank you."


    She went into the rain with an umbrella. It rained heavily. Even with an umbrella, she would still be caught in the rain. If they hold an umbrella together, they must both be wet. She feels more and more that the editor in chief is a good man.


    However, just then, a sports car stopped beside her, and the splashed water directly wet her silk stockings.


    "Ah!" Hiromi rinda exclaimed, then looked at the sports car.


    The window of the sports car dropped slowly, and the person sitting in the driver''s seat was the editor in chief.


    "Remember to return my umbrella tomorrow!" he said, raised the window and drove away. Only Hiromi inchata was left messy in the wind and rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yeah!" Qin Yuyao happily hugged Ximen Qing, "sister Ximen, finally a publishing house is willing to sign me!"


    "Who? So discerning?" XiMenqing didn''t expect that someone really knew beads. Is your cognition too one-sided? Is there something attractive at the beginning of the first film?


    Qin Yuyao replied, "it''s manyou weekly."


    "Why does the name sound familiar?" Simon was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered, "I remember. Isn''t this the blind publishing house that refused to rent the work cell?"


    The success of "working cell" shows that it is not that the work is not suitable for this era, but that the editor of that publishing house is blind.


    This made Ximen, who was once frightened and became Lord up, always brood: "won''t you be cheated?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao shook his head. "I have been practicing in the editorial department recently, and I can come into contact with some things. The sales of weekly manyou have been declining seriously in the past six months. Recently, it is the time when they plan to reform and need fresh blood, so it is not impossible for our comic book to be signed."


    "I see. I''m almost going to make up for you? That''s really a treasure." Simon lamented the magazine''s luck. Maybe they just make up with JOJO''s wonderful adventure, but in the future, they will find out how big a golden egg they picked up.


    "I''m going to paint!" Qin Yuyao, who signed the contract successfully, rushed to the room and began to paint.


    Simon Qing looked at her like this and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s nice to be young." not counting the actual age of the body, he has entered the body for more than a hundred years. She is already a real old man.


    "But the old man can also have the sunset red." infected by Qin Yuyao, XiMenqing felt he couldn''t always be such a salty fish.


    Comics, just give it to two wings. Now she is preparing a new Christmas song.


    There are more than two months left for the new year''s festival. Before that, she can''t keep cooing.


    "Christmas... What''s a good song to sing? Emmmmm, yes!" XiMenqing looked at the increasingly heavy rain outside, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "this time is just the season of white album, so it''s better to..."

 Chapter 66

    Do you think Simon Qing is going to sing "less love"?


    Does not exist.


    This song doesn''t match the plot. Its appeal should be greatly reduced. It''s not suitable to send it alone.


    She just thought of snow because of the rain outside, and when it comes to snow, she subconsciously thought of an old song that once burned all over the north and south of the river in another world.


    Maybe it''s because Tianlong Babu is a little too hot. Now XiMenqing often thinks of some older things in his mind.


    Don''t get me wrong.


    What we are talking about here is not the first snow in 2002, but... Serious snow.


    Despite the controversy over the original song itself, this song is definitely a childhood memory of a large number of people.


    How popular was this song? As long as you are not autistic at home all day, take a walk in the street, and the probability of hearing it is appalling.


    That''s really all the audio and video stores, barbershops, shoe stores... Are playing. Turn on the TV, the music channel is playing, and even call someone else. The RBT is this song.


    It''s popular all over the streets. That''s what it says.


    Those days were really rich in classics, "serious snow", "damned tenderness", "did anyone tell you", "thousands of miles away"... Even after many years, some people still remember. Unlike the later Chinese music world, a lot of four dissimilarities mixed with English and rap looked very hot at the beginning, but as soon as the heat passed, few people could remember.


    If you want to choose, Simon Qing is naturally more willing to sing classics that have been tested by time. Christmas, a big winter festival, is naturally suitable for singing songs related to snow.


    But there is a problem, that is, xiakong city is located in the south. It hasn''t snowed for many years.


    "We have to find a way to make a snow," Simon whispered.


    So he went up to the second floor and found damenzi: "stay cute, do me a favor?"


    "Ah, it''s strange," Damon Zi was reading a book and was surprised to see Ximen Qing come in. "Tell me what''s the matter."


    Simon Qing didn''t hurry to say, but glanced at the book in her hand: "what book are you reading?"


    "Oh, there''s an operation," said Damon Zi. "A young girl got cervical cancer before she graduated from college, and it spread. There are too many places to cut, but it really has a great impact on her future life, so I''m a headache now."


    "Er... Come on." Ximen Qing can''t put forward any good suggestions in this regard. To survive is to bite each other and turn them into zombies, so that most of the diseases can heal themselves.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll think of a way to talk about you later." Damon Zi straightened her sideburns and said to her.


    "Oh, that''s right. You used to be a big sister in Yingguo. I just want to ask you if you know the snow girl."


    Damon Zi was a little embarrassed: "please don''t mention my black history, OK? What eldest sister, she was not sensible when she was young, but I really know a snow girl. What''s the matter with you looking for a snow girl?"


    "Hey, hey, I just want her to help make a snow," Ximen Qing rubbed his hands. "Of course, I will go to the mysterious alliance to register in advance, but if you are an acquaintance, can you give me a friendship price?"


    Simon Qing is poor now, so she will try to save money wherever she can.


    "Yes," Damon Zi nodded. "I think I can invite her to come to us for a while. It''s like traveling abroad. You just need to be responsible for her round-trip ticket."


    "Really? Ouch, I really love you!" Simon Qing hugged damenzi, kissed her on the face, and then hurried downstairs.


    "Darling! Come on, I''m going to record a new song!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing was preparing a new song, and Qin Yuyao went to the weekly edge publishing house after the rain stopped the next day and signed a serial contract with Ren Tian Yumei.


    In this way, she has officially become a cartoonist.


    "Well, please take care of me in the future. If you have anything, please contact me." Yanda Yumei said to Qin Yuyao with a smile.


    Originally, the original author of this kind of cartoon was a sister, which had surprised her. Unexpectedly, the real person was so beautiful. Hiromi inchata was really amazed.


    In addition, her mood of explosion caused by the editor in chief these days has also improved a lot.


    "OK, let''s get in touch more in the future and come out for tea when we are free." Qin Yuyao got up and prepared to leave.


    Just then, a man passed by the door. Seeing the two of them talking inside, the man stopped and looked at Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao has long been used to this sight. She waved to Rentian Yumei and left. She didn''t look at the man from beginning to end.


    The man stared at her back until she disappeared around the corner.


    Yoshida really couldn''t see it anymore. She went over to him and said, "editor in chief, have you seen enough? You''re very rude."


    Yes, this man is the editor in chief Zhou Hong who lent her an umbrella yesterday and left in a sports car.


    Zhou Hongsi was not moved by the ridicule of Yoshida Yumei. Instead, she asked her, "who is this man?"


    "It''s a cartoonist who has just signed a contract with us, and her wonderful adventure of JOJO has been confirmed to be serialized in the next issue." Hiromi inchata still reports on her work as usual.


    "Cartoonist?" Zhou Hong''s eyes lit up when he heard the word. "OK! It''s really a pie in the sky! Contact her later to see if she would like to be a model and beautiful cartoonist on the cover of our magazine after the revision. Isn''t it a fool not to hype this resource?"


    "Alas?" Hiromi inchata obviously didn''t expect the editor in chief to say so. "So, you just looked at her and were thinking about the cover?"


    "What else could it be?" Zhou Hong asked, "weekly manyou is half dead. If you want to save it, how can you do without a few strong drugs? You''re lucky to find such a treasure."


    "You haven''t seen her cartoon yet," murmured Hiromi inchata.


    "Well, you''re right. Send a copy of her work to my office and I''ll see if it can become the main work of our new magazine," said Zhou Hong. He walked to his office, but suddenly turned back before taking a few steps. "By the way, when will you return the umbrella to me?"


    "..." Yumi inchata felt her state of mind collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Qin Yuyao got home, he received a call from Yumei inchata.


    "What? Cover model? But isn''t this a comic magazine? Well... Can I think about it?"


    Qin Yuyao put down the phone and ran to Ximen Qing''s room: "sister Ximen, sister Ximen, it''s not good..."

 Chapter 67

    "Cover model? Isn''t that good?" Ximen straightened the nurse''s hat on his head and said to Qin Yuyao.


    "Er... Why do you wear a nurse''s clothes in the room, Simon elder sister?" Qin Yuyao''s Tucao''s desire to occupy is really not what he make complaints about.


    "Oh, I asked Dai Mengzi to borrow it," Simon Qing said. "Don''t care about these details. Let''s talk about your role as a cover model. What''s the problem?"


    She wouldn''t tell Qin Yuyao that the clothes were actually prepared when she planned to take photos and sell them when she was too poor. However, later, the comics and songs made money, and she didn''t put them into action.


    "But this is a comic magazine. Is it really good to use a real person as the cover?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ximen Qing said, "do you read more comics? Using beautiful women as covers can certainly improve sales."


    In my memory, girls'' idols such as AKB on the island often appear on the cover of magazines, many of which are swimsuits, which caused the crazy robbery of otaku men.


    Thinking of this, Ximen Qing told him: "if you really want to shoot, you must speak well first. The cameraman can''t be a man or take swimsuit. When changing clothes, you should pay attention not to be photographed secretly. The makeup artist can''t be a man, especially the kind of gay. Now there are people who install gay cheating guns, and..."


    "Oh, I know all this. I haven''t decided whether to go or not. You have thought of it for me..." Qin Yuyao still hesitated. "I just want to draw comics. Why should I take photos and be a model?"


    Ximen Qing is the Enlightenment: "It''s easy to understand. Of course, it''s to let more people see your cartoon. You know the boat lady of the charterer? Look at the most popular boat ladies in the market. Which one is as beautiful as the charterer''s painting? But it''s more popular than the charterer. Why? It''s just that the charterer was not famous at that time. She was just a little author, and people couldn''t see her at all Painting, there is no shortage of talented people in the world. What is missing is the channel for the world to see talent. "


    "Well... I''ll shoot it." Qin Yuyao was convinced by her. She herself is not so hypocritical. She doesn''t have to ask people not to look at the appearance and connotation. People who often talk about "looking at the inside" often have the least inside. However, she doesn''t care about these at all. Who stipulates that the fans attracted by her appearance are not fans?


    "Smart," Simon praised, "you have such a big advantage. It''s a waste if you don''t use it."


    "Then I''ll reply to them."


    "Uh huh, go, go, take the photos, and remember to bring them back to me," XiMenqing finally added, "remember to protect yourself and don''t be taken advantage of."


    Qin Yuyao rubbed her fingers to count the money. At the same time, a string of electric sparks burst out at her fingertips: "sister Ximen, do you think I will be taken advantage of now?"


    Seeing her like this, Simon was relieved.


    Qin Yuyao, the emperor of the Taiyin, the God of death, the God of water and the God of thunder, has a terrible potential. It is just around the corner to reach the same level as the purple of the gate.


    As for whether it can become an eight evil level existence like Ximen Qing, this Ximen Qing is also uncertain. After all, only eight of the hundreds of thousands of evolutors in the world can reach this level, which is only accumulated for thousands of years.


    Eight evils are not just a simple strength grading.


    Even XiMenqing himself can only say that Qin Yuyao has the hope to become the existence of the eight murderers.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of cloudy and rainy weather, the weather finally cleared up.


    On a sunny afternoon, XiMenqing walked uphill to the villa with an umbrella.


    "It''s fine in the morning. How can we stop? It''s raining again!" she was hit by God again. She thought she wouldn''t open the sun. As a result, when she got off the bus, the sun suddenly appeared and caught her by surprise.


    "Which... Do you need help?" a clear voice suddenly came from my ear.


    Simon turned around and saw that a woman standing 1.5 meter years old was standing beside her. Some could not see her age, because she wore bright lipstick and had a strong eye shadow. Her hair was dyed with gold and two bits of double horsetail.


    But judging from the voice, it should not be a little girl.


    While she was talking, she came over and took the initiative to help Ximen Qing.


    "Thank you." Simon felt that her hands were cool and comfortable, and she didn''t have the pungent smell of perfume, but rather a fresh smell. As a "straight steel man", she didn''t smell the fragrance and know the brand skills, but simply felt good smell.


    "Do you want to go up?" the woman seemed talkative and took the initiative to say, "what a coincidence. In fact, I plan to go up, but it seems that there is only one resident above. Are you a person living in Xiliang demon village?"


    "Do you know Xiliang demon village?" Ximen was stunned. It seems that she is also in contact with the evolutionist, or she is an evolutionist herself.


    "Yes, elder sister asked me to come." the woman nodded.


    "Eldest sister head?" I don''t know why, XiMenqing suddenly remembered the instant noodles head of the charterer, "who? Tell me your name, I should recognize it."


    "Big sister head is big sister head."


    "... what about your name?"


    "I, my name is Hashimoto Kwang, and I come from Yingguo." although she claims to be from Yingguo, her flower language is also quite fluent, and I can''t see that she is a foreigner at all.


    "People from the cherry kingdom?" Simon was stunned. "Aren''t you a snow girl?"


    Shouldn''t all snow girls wear white kimonos and then match them with those without three attributes?


    Take another look at Hashimoto. He has a bright red down jacket on his upper body and milky white silk stockings on his lower body. His head is golden double drill bits and his lips are still red. There is no element of snow girl at all.


    "Yes, how do you know," but the fact can''t be denied. She admitted it directly, and then she stared at Ximen Qing and said, "are you... Lord Tianzhao?"


    "Er... It''s me." as a virgin female, she is influenced by mixed myths and has some of the deities of Tianzhao goddess in the cherry kingdom.


    "It''s really Tianzhao adult!" Hashimoto immediately stood up and bowed to her 90 degrees. "I''ve seen big sister!"


    "Big... Big sister?" Simon was silly. "Who taught you flower language?"


    "I taught myself!" Hashimoto immediately held Ximen Qing again after saying hello, and watched her eyes become crazy.


    XiMenqing was staring at her and felt uncomfortable, so he had to speed up his steps and rush back to Xiliang demon villa.


    At the door of the villa, the purple gate has been waiting there for a long time.

 Chapter 68

    "Big sister head!" seeing Damen Zi, Hashimoto immediately released Ximen''s feeling, rushed to Damen Zi in three steps and two steps, and then made a 120 degree bow. Her hands were close to her thighs, as if she were standing in a military position, and her head was almost on the ground.


    Damon Zi was embarrassed by her: "how long has it been?"


    Hashimoto immediately raised his head and looked at her fanatically: "no matter how many years have passed, my respect for my eldest sister''s head will not be reduced!"


    "..." Damon Zi sighed, "whatever you want. By the way, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you and your boyfriend?"


    "We got married three years ago Desu! I wanted to contact you, but I couldn''t," Hashimoto said excitedly, "so it''s really exciting that you can contact me this time. I thought I''d never see you again!"


    "What! Married?" Simon Qing heard this and hurriedly followed the shade of the tree at the door to Hashimoto''s side. He looked at her with a strange light in his eyes. "I can''t see it. It''s still a personal bully, tut tut tut."


    "Really?" when she learned that her former generation had been married, Damon Zi was also in a trance. "Well, come in and talk about it. You two should have known each other. It''s her who happens to have something to do with you this time."


    Hashimoto entered the villa with the two. There is an empty room opposite Xiaoguai''s room on the first floor. The charterer has sorted it out as a guest room.


    After entering the house, Zihe Hashimoto, the gate of the long separation and reunion, talked about many things about family leaders, while XiMenqing listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    In the end, damenzi talked about XiMenqing''s asking Hashimoto for help.


    "I''ll call you akalin. In fact, it''s very simple. I want you to help me snow in xiakong city." Cherry people like to add Katakana pronunciation to Chinese characters to represent different meanings, so the same Chinese character often has a lot of pronunciation. For example, Hashimoto''s "light" pronunciation is "akali", so her nicknames are generally "akali sauce", "Li carbon" and "akalin".


    "Snow," Hashimoto thought for a moment and said, "no problem. The snow in xiakong city is still within my ability, but I have to submit an application for changing the weather first."


    "Oh, that''s all right. Just go through the procedure and give it to me." Simon patted his chest and said confidently.


    She is one of the eight fierce people. If she wants a snow, does anyone dare not give her this face?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re crazy!" Song Yunwu slapped XiMenqing''s cushion. "Snow? Why don''t you hail? I tell you, don''t even think about it! It''s impossible!"


    "Ah Wu -" Ximen Qing covered his chest and said in a pitiful way, "but I really want a snow. What''s the big deal?"


    Song Yunwu sighed: "I said, do you know how much snow affects the road? Especially in xiakong City, where there has been no snow for more than ten years, many measures have not been tested. The probability of accidents is very high. What should we do if there is a car accident and the dead? Moreover, the sudden drop in temperature caused by snow is also dangerous for those who are weak and may be fatal at any time."


    "Well... The dead are really a little noisy," Simon said. "Is my hard-working inspiration going to die? Am I miscarriage?"


    "You tangle yourself and don''t bother me," Simon Qing pushed her out of her room. "With this spare time, you''d better write me more about the plot of Tianlong eight. Recently, more and more fans have sent me private letters."


    Bang!


    The door between the clouds was closed, and XiMenqing stood in the corridor with his chest in his hands.


    "I''m sorry," she found Hashimoto. "Akaleen, forget about the snow. You''re responsible for eating, drinking and having fun these days."


    "What''s so funny?" Hashimoto hesitated. "I didn''t do anything here, so I lived for nothing..."


    "It''s all right. You''re a guest. You should," Ximen Qing pretended to be generous. Anyway, the house is rented by a woman, not her. "By the way, I heard that you cherry country is very popular to meet frankly. It''s just that we''ll deepen our feelings like this."


    "Of course Desu! Let me rub my back for my sister!" Hashimoto said solemnly.


    The appearance of this lengtouqing made Ximen feel a little embarrassed to take advantage of her. As a result, on this day, she and others deceived the snow girl. They just rubbed each other''s backs and took a bath in the bathtub. They didn''t do anything superfluous.


    And Ximen Qing also verified a guess: snow women will not melt in a hot bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the snow can''t fall, XiMenqing doesn''t plan to change the song. It''s a big deal to ask xiaogua to add some snow special effects at that time.


    While they were preparing the new song, "Tianlong Babu" was also serialized in full swing.


    As a new pillar of weekly square, the publicity of this work can be said to be done enough.


    The work itself is also quite able to play, and its popularity is rising.


    After Duan Yu was taken to swallow dock, another protagonist Qiao Feng finally appeared.


    This is a protagonist of a completely different type from Duan Yu. It can be said that Qiao Feng''s personality charm in the whole Tianlong is absolutely the top.


    Duan Yu is still an unknown boy, and Qiao Feng has long been famous in the Jianghu. Beggars'' sect leader, North Qiaofeng, South Murong


    It was such a big man that he fell in love with Duan Yu and finally became a brother.


    This plot is also very enjoyable. Especially when the two fight over wine, Duan Yu cheats with the six pulse sword, and competes in lightness skills. Duan Yu''s Lingbo micro step shows his magic power.


    Through these, we clearly realized that Duan Yu was not the weak chicken slapped to the ground by a minion.


    Although he was captured by Jiu Mozhi, none of his martial arts was the top in the Jianghu. At least when the six pulse divine sword didn''t fail, he could fight with the top experts.


    This paragraph can be said to be another climax after Duan Yu learned the six pulse divine sword. The cool point is set just right. It is when readers are depressed because Duan Yu has eaten in jiumozhi''s hand that makes everyone cool again.


    After that, the real play has just begun.


    Li Yuqi entered the classroom. A group of boys immediately gathered around: "how? How? Did you buy it?"


    He shook his head in some loss. When everyone was disappointed, he suddenly took out a magazine from his clothes: "who am I? There is no magazine I can''t buy!"


    "Oh! Oh!" the men immediately shouted, "open it! Open it!"

 Chapter 69

    Seeing the boys huddled together, cen Xin was also curious. But I was embarrassed to get up and could only look over there from time to time.


    There are some exclamations among the boys from time to time.


    "Wow!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Qiao Feng is so strong!"


    "Shit, I thought he was a reckless man. The original means were so sharp!"


    "Wow, this is too domineering. Just press the full crown and kneel down to force him to admit his mistake and point others'' dumb acupoints. How can you play?"


    "Quan Guanqing is pitiful. Looking at him, he obviously came prepared. As a result, he met a reckless man and couldn''t open his mouth directly. How can he play?"


    "Qiao Feng is really handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Cen Xin focused on the boys, she didn''t find a girl in her class wearing glasses coming to her.


    "What? Are you interested in those boys'' comics, too?"


    "Ah!" Cen Xin was startled at first. She was relieved when she saw the visitor. "Xu Qian, you scared me to death."


    Xu Qian pushed her black framed glasses and said with a smile, "are you not interested in comics, but in someone inside? Should the monitor also fall in love early?"


    CEN Xin''s face suddenly turned red: "I, I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, hey," Xu Qian didn''t say much, but leaned close to the boy and suddenly shouted, "good teacher!"


    Almost for a moment, all the boys scattered in an instant. They just sat down and pretended to be sleeping. Occasionally, a few would secretly look up and look for the teacher.


    Xu Qian covered her mouth and smiled, and the boys almost reacted.


    "Shit! Xu Qian, you''re sick!"


    "Scared, you take me to the hospital?"


    "Hey, ignore her. Ignore her. Let''s continue."


    ¡­¡­


    The boys continue to gather around to read comics. Comics are much more attractive than Xu Qian.


    Seeing that she was soon ignored, Xu Qian was also a little depressed. Are you not beautiful enough or are these guys floating? There are so beautiful female students who don''t look, but actually gather around to look at those pieces of paper?


    "Bah! You deserve not to find a girlfriend!"


    ¡­¡­


    Coincidentally, many Tianlong fans were also amazed by the plot of xingzilin.


    The weekly square originally intended to have one serial in each issue of Tianlong Babu. But the effect of releasing three words in one breath to celebrate the victory last time was amazing. Later, I discussed with several cartoonists to keep song Yunwu in the third watch every issue.


    That''s why she asked Simon to follow up the script so soon.


    The first half of the story of xingzilin is released in one breath. It is about Duan Yu and Wang Yuyan. They accidentally ran into someone in the beggars'' sect who wanted to force Qiao Feng to resign. As a result, Qiao Feng directly suppressed Qiao Feng by cutting the mess with a sharp knife. In this paragraph, Qiao Feng''s wisdom and domineering spirit were all revealed, and a heroic image of Gan Yun was established at once.


    Mei Ling is a rotten Chinese. Because he yearns for the culture of Huaguo, he named himself Huaguo and has settled in Huaguo for more than 20 years. He is a freelance writer and a well-known critic on the Internet. His microblog has paid more than 3 million attention, but he has not bought 3 million zombie powder. He is full of dry goods.


    He is deeply loved by fans with his spicy words and unique Western humor. He will share with micro-blog fans some novels or comics or movies and TV shows, and will make complaints about video.


    Incidentally, in addition to microblogging, his biggest fan gathering place is bcup.


    He has identified his new video Tucao object in the early days, which is "eight dragon", the main reason is that he wants to make complaints about the heat. After all, this is a "masterpiece" that drives the whole market by its own power.


    He make complaints about the direction of Duan Yu''s "dragon and sky". Because Duan Yu''s luck is so good. When he fell off the cliff to pick up treasure and lay on the ground, manggu Zhu clam went into his stomach. Others beat him and happened to help him practice Beiming divine skill... The aura of the protagonist is too dazzling.


    However, he didn''t have a heart in line with these adventures. At the beginning, he flirted with Zhong Ling. It can be seen that he was a Jia Baoyu style character. Later, he was even more disgusted with Wang YuYan''s dog licking behavior. Mei Ling can be bored to death, Duan Yu, trying to make complaints about this guy.


    However, after Qiao Feng appeared, he silently deleted the copy he spent a week writing: "licking a dog can''t house, take you into the hottest cartoon nowadays".


    After thinking about it, he typed out a new title with the keyboard.


    "A character who steals all the scenery of the protagonist after a few words. Let''s take you to see how Tianlong Babu is sealed."


    When the title was determined, Mei Ling only felt that her thoughts were like a spring. She coded a 13000 word copy in more than three hours.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big sister, did you draw this?" Hashimoto took the magazine in his hand, read it with relish, and cast an admiring eye on Ximen Qing.


    "I didn''t draw the painting. Dancing is my pseudonym with the charterer. She is responsible for painting," Simon Qing said strangely. "Why? Do you like reading comics, too?"


    Hashimoto nodded: "when I was young, I was a bad girl. At that time, I didn''t have classes every day. Instead, I read comics, ate hot pot and had group fights."


    "I can see it." Simon nodded. This heavy makeup and this golden double drill bit are not good babies when they are young.


    "This cartoon is really interesting!" Hashimoto praised. "This storm is evil. It looks a bit like my husband. He likes to fight outside all day, but he never starts with ordinary people. He is very manly."


    Simon Qing obviously didn''t expect her attention to be on a supporting actor. Speaking of fighting, she suddenly reacted: "did Dai Mengzi often go out to fight with you before?"


    "Of course!" Hashimoto said proudly. "The eldest sister led us to dominate the whole Osaka high school for five years!"


    "Wait, wait, did I hear you wrong? Or is Yingguo''s high school five-year?"


    "No, it''s a three-year system," Hashimoto said naturally. "But it''s not a matter of course to repeat bad grades? My husband and I graduated from school in our twenties."


    What make complaints about what is fucking great? "Simon love does not want to tuck in this place. What she thought of suddenly, asked Hashimoto Hikaru," what did adorable son have in her childhood? "


    "Nickname," Hashimoto thought for a while, "if ''ghost cut Ji with a ripped belly'' counts, it should be this one, but the eldest sister doesn''t seem to like the nickname."

 Chapter 70

    "What did she do to get such a bad nickname?" XiMenqing knew that damenzi was not a simple person when she was in the top 10 of the list of natural and man-made disasters, but XiMenqing, who often used her knee pillow to live under the same eaves, didn''t feel how "ferocious" damenzi was, So I was surprised to hear her nickname.


    Just then, a white bone spirit with a headache after drinking passed by the living room. She subconsciously said hello: "Yo, the ghost cut Ji with a ripped belly!"


    Hearing this name, Damon Zi''s expression suddenly became very, er... Scary? Anyway, Simon Qing thought of this word.


    She ran to Ximen Qing step by step, covered her head with wine in one hand and grabbed the latter''s arm in the other hand: "how do you know that? Don''t call me that!"


    Then she seemed to notice Hashimoto''s light: "did you tell her?"


    "Yes," Hashimoto nodded. "Eldest sister, I''m talking to eldest sister about our high school story."


    "Don''t say!" Damon Zi screamed as if trying to cover up her black history. "Please don''t say a word!"


    "Why?" Hashimoto was puzzled.


    Damon Zi groaned, "I finally crossed the sea and came to a place where no one knows me. Please don''t bring those black history again! Ha zicassi! Ah ~ if there is a crack in the floor, I really want to get in now."


    It doesn''t seem like she''s covering up her black history.


    Simon patted her and said with a smile, "it''s just some past events. What''s so shy, but I really didn''t expect that you were so wild when you were young. How many people have you ripped?"


    "I''ve never done anything like that," Damon Zi explained, trying to cry without tears. "This nickname is not what you think."


    "What''s that?"


    "Just... I used to like rice balls. I always held rice balls in my hands when fighting. Over time, they called me rice ball Ji," Damon Zi explained, "But later, I don''t know which idiot made a mistake and understood the rice ball Ji as a ghost chopping Ji. Once again, when I was fighting with people, tomato sauce was sprinkled on people''s clothes. It was rumored that I like the ghost chopping Ji with open stomach. After the nickname spread, I can''t explain."


    In Sakura language, "rice ball" and "ghost chop" have similar pronunciation. Rongichiro owada once named Solon''s one-piece knife technique for this stem. XiMenqing didn''t expect that the nickname of damenzi came from this.


    "Rice ball Ji? How do you feel so much lower in an instant?" Simon felt his emotional groove was so big, "and he was a little cute."


    "So I want to seal this kind of thing," Damon Zi glared at Hashimoto. "It''s all you. Why say it."


    Hashimoto Guang didn''t understand: "elder sister, it''s all our youth. Why seal it?"


    "Ah... My brain hurts." Damon Zi fell on the sofa and groaned powerlessly.


    Simon Qing looked at her slender and delicate thigh and touched it without trace: "don''t be so shy. I won''t laugh at you when I know your previous things, will I?"


    "But how can I see that you can''t close your mouth now?" Damon Zi also has a little understanding of Ximen''s character. This black history is the worst development she knows.


    "Yes?"


    "If not, why don''t you dare to look at me directly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, damenzi gave XiMenqing a promise not to mention her nickname at the cost of a month''s medlar.


    Ximen happily went back to the room to play games with a thermos cup, while Damen Zi, who had a hangover, and Hashimoto light, who continued to read comic magazines, were left in the living room.


    If the previous "Tianlong Babu" was only popular in the comic industry, then after Qiao Feng appeared, the comic began to have an impact on the outside of the circle.


    Almost overnight, many people can see in their circle of friends and on the microblog home page that some girls have sent a picture of a cartoon man, with a postscript saying that Qiao Feng is their own male god. Many others have directly changed their avatar to Qiao Feng.


    The word Qiao Feng even entered the top 10 of the hot search list.


    For a time, many people wondered: who is Qiao Feng?


    When I learned that he was actually a character in a cartoon, I would naturally look it up curiously. The result was naturally powdered by him.


    Eighteen dragon subduing palms, what a powerful name! What a powerful palm technique!


    Wang Yuyan, the Encyclopedia of humanoid martial arts, is very buggy. Having her command is just like being able to predict the future. She was praised as "the strongest assistant" a few weeks ago.


    However, even with the help of Wang Yuyan, the evil storm and Bao Di are still not Qiao Feng''s opponents.


    When Wang Yuyan said the sentence "he moved too fast, I didn''t have time to say", Qiao Feng''s strength was set off at once.


    Can you predict my next move? OK, then I''ll be so close that you can''t tell. How domineering is this?


    This is definitely a cool point. It can only be said that Mr. Jin is really exquisite in arranging cool points.


    Coupled with Duan Yu''s Playboy + licking dog, Qiao Feng suddenly captured the hearts of a large number of female readers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiao Feng? What''s this?" Xie Feiyan fished and brushed his microblog at work. Because he was the boss, no one could say him, so he did it openly.


    When he saw that his wife praised a microblog of "introduce you, this is my husband", he suddenly went in with some curiosity.


    That''s his wife''s best friend''s microblog. Like his wife, this best friend also likes the second dimension. And indulge in it, claiming to be disappointed with real men, so only love paper people.


    The beauty of Qiao Feng in Song Yunwu''s works is very high, and it is not the height of butter Xiaosheng, but with a strong tough man temperament.


    After learning that this character is a character in a cartoon, Xie Feiyan, like other netizens, also went to see Tianlong Babu.


    As a result, he fell into it at first sight. The content of this cartoon is wonderful, and as the boss of a game company, he is particularly concerned about the magical martial arts in the cartoon.


    "This can definitely make a high-quality game!" Xie Feiyan''s intuition told him.


    "Xiao Wang!" thinking of this, he immediately called an assistant, "help me contact square publishing house to see if they sell the game copyright of Tianlong Babu. It''s best to buy them all. It''s really not good. It''s also good to only get the authorization of mobile games."

 Chapter 71

    "Game? OK." Simon readily agreed when he heard from Song Yunwu that the game copyright of Tianlong Babu had been acquired. She''s so poor now that she''s waiting for a lot of money.


    When he learned that the acquirer was also a wild demon game company, XiMenqing had to lament his fate with the company.


    "But... There seems to be something wrong here." XiMenqing immediately contacted Xie Feiyan.


    "What? How did you know we were going to buy the game copyright of Tianlong Babu?" Xie Feiyan was surprised. This is a trade secret. Most people can''t get accurate information at this time unless she has a special relationship with the publishing house.


    Sure enough, Simon Qing told him that the author of Tianlong was actually her roommate. There is no need to say that he is one of the authors, which is enough to negotiate with Xie Feiyan.


    "So since you bought the copyright of mobile games this time, would you like to buy a song from me? It''s guaranteed to sound good." Simon Qing is like a salesman selling insurance.


    As soon as Xie Feiyan heard it, his eyes lit up. The last "lemon" can be regarded as making enough tears for players. Relying on this song, it has made a lot of heat for the game. Therefore, he is still confident in the quality of yeast Tsing Yi''s songs.


    However, business is business. He said that he could make a decision only after listening to the demo.


    "No problem, just wait." Simon Qing immediately ran to Xiaoguai''s room to record the song.


    Although there are computers in her room, the equipment is not as good as that of Xiaoguai. There are tens of thousands of sound cards.


    "The last song is ready," Xiaoguai thought Ximen Qing came to get serious snow. Who wants Ximen Qing to pick her up from the chair, sit on her, and then put her on her lap. "That''s not urgent. You adjust it for me first, and I''ll record a sample."


    "Oh." little darling obediently pressed a few times on the keyboard, the interface jumped disorderly, and entered the recording interface.


    When she was a child, she was isolated from the world and couldn''t even speak quickly, but it''s strange that she learned computer very quickly. In just a few years, she has become a hacker level master.


    This made XiMenqing once doubt whether she had the first blood of science fiction like aliens in addition to her co-worker blood.


    XiMenqing began to sing. She wanted to sing the theme song for the mobile game of Tianlong Babu, which was called the difficult Sutra. It is a Cantonese song sung by Zhou Huajian.


    In fact, her Cantonese is not as sharp as cherry language, but it is still possible to imitate her singing in memory. It''s not that she doesn''t want to change to the Mandarin Version, but she really can''t change Lin Xi''s words, so she just Sings Cantonese.


    "Laugh at you. I spent all my time in vain


    Love competes for the beauty of mirror flowers


    I''m afraid luck will pass away


    Obsessed with greed and anger


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Little darling was held in her arms. The song sounded in her ears. She heard it most clearly.


    Listening to XiMenqing singing is a kind of enjoyment, because her singing is really great. After living for so many years, she has mastered many redundant skills. Obviously, she has reached the peak in singing.


    Because of the sample, Ximen Qing only sang half. Little darling is still young and doesn''t understand this song, but she also feels a little blood boiling.


    This song... Is sure to be popular.


    "Well, it''s OK." XiMenqing is also very satisfied with his performance. Next, wait for Xiaoguai''s friends to make arrangements, and then you can take it to Xie Feiyan for money.


    She looked at "serious snow" again: "Christmas is still a week away. Let''s make a forecast first."


    In the past, Ximen''s love videos were very casual. There was a feeling of "your godmother suddenly appeared", which was obviously unfavorable to gathering popularity.


    So she decided to send a notice.


    The text preview was so simple that she decided to record a video. Of course, it''s the yeast Tsing Yi with chest strap.


    Simon Qing pointed the camera at himself and began recording. At present, the equipment here is not enough, so the action that yeast Tsing Yi can do is limited for the time being, and it seems to be repeated. If you want to really achieve the degree of freedom of artificial mental retardation, you should at least buy a complete set of motion capture equipment. At that time, iron sheets will be pasted on your hands, feet and chest. How people move, the characters inside will move.


    "Oh, Hello, see you again. I''m yeast. Do you think I''m going to send a new song? Ha ha, in fact, this is just a notice! The new song will be officially released at Christmas as everyone''s Christmas gift..."


    Simon make complaints about a paragraph, and also sell several adorable ones. If the Charter woman is around, she will definitely Tucao "Why are you so skillful"?


    After recording, she also checked it again: "Hmm, it''s worthy of me. I hope there won''t be a dead house sprouted by me."


    Click upload.


    An hour later, the video was officially approved.


    ¡­¡­


    In almost ten seconds, the first floor had been robbed.


    "Confess your godmother!"


    "I came to see the chest strap again!"


    "Qingyi sect is the best in the world!"


    "Wife! I came to see you (licking your tongue)."


    (lick your tongue)


    (lick your tongue)


    (lick your tongue)


    ¡°777777¡±


    ¡­¡­


    A series of comments, almost in the blink of an eye, and then refresh, there have been hundreds of comments.


    These are the guys who robbed the building without watching the video. With the retirement of time, the content of the comments has gradually become rich.


    Everyone was very excited when they learned that the new song would be released at Christmas.


    "Woo woo, my godmother still loves me. I know that no one asked me out that day. I can hear your song. At least I won''t be so sad."


    "Hahaha, the floor leader is so poor. Although I want to listen to the godmother''s song with you, I have to date my girlfriend that day, so... You know (funny)."


    "Shit! There''s a traitor among us! Come and kill him!"


    "There''s a new song from the godmother. What''s the date? It''s silly on the second floor. Like me, I just cancelled my date with my boyfriend."


    "I''m the owner of the second floor. I''ll accompany you. My girlfriend just said she wanted to stand me up."


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing took the time to read the comments and was immediately frightened by the tongue licking expression in the row.


    "Shit! These guys are not only repeaters, but also perverts! What do you want to do with this expression?"


    She thought about it and sent a "(* ¡¤ ¦Ø ?) "system" expression, and postscript: lick again and cut off your tongue.


    However, to her surprise, the comments below were:


    "Touch the godmother''s calf and stomach in the front row"


    "Hold the godmother''s ankle"


    "Grab the godmother''s heel"


    "Stick to the godmother''s foot plate"


    "Teach the cue ball! Catch it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These perverts are hopeless."

 Chapter 72

    "Next, go to the left side... Good... Smile more relaxed... Yes, that''s it..." in the studio, Qin Yuyao changed into a high school student''s uniform and kept posing according to the photographer''s requirements.


    According to XiMenqing''s advice, Qin Yuyao asked for a female photographer. After all, the weekly edge is one of the best fashion magazines in China. This little request will not embarrass them.


    Both Hiromi inchata and Zhou Hong were watching.


    "She is really beautiful," Nita Yumi looked at Qin Yuyao enviably. "Skin is good, just makeup artist has made a little cream and foundation, even lip gloss is not painted, this is a born beauty."


    "Has she had a facelift?" Zhou Hong asked.


    "What are you thinking?" Hiromi inchata couldn''t understand the editor''s thinking. "Where can you see that her face looks like a knife?"


    "I just can''t see it before I ask. Are you a fool?" Zhou Hong said mercilessly. "I just want to make sure that if she doesn''t have plastic surgery, she is a pure natural beauty without dead corners. This gimmick can definitely attract a lot of traffic."


    Hiromi inchata feels a little pain in her brain. Why is the chief editor full of business classics? Seeing a beautiful woman thinking is not to rush but hype, can this wonderful flower really find an object?


    Although only one photo was needed for the cover, the shooting lasted all morning. Qin Yuyao felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter.


    "Is it over?" she complained to Hiromi inchata. "Please don''t ask me to do such a thing in the future. I almost forget that I''m a cartoonist."


    "It''s a waste of resources to be a cartoonist," said Zhou Hongdao. "If you can enter the entertainment industry through comics and establish a talent and beauty design, you should be able to become a good traffic star, and then pick up some good scripts... Ow!"


    He was only halfway through his speech when he was kicked heavily in his calf by Hiromi Yoshida. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t speak at all.


    After finishing this extremely exhausting thing of courage and future, Yanda Yumei took Qin Yuyao aside and said, "this man is obsessed with business. You should listen to a passage and don''t take it seriously."


    Qin Yuyao nodded. In fact, even if Hiromi rinda doesn''t stop, she can''t be persuaded by Zhou Hong.


    [to take a cover photo, sister Simon is so nagging. If she really wants to enter the entertainment industry, she has to blow my head?]


    After Qin Yuyao left, Yumei Rentian took her changed clothes and planned to return them. As a result, she went to the door of the dressing room, but Zhou Hong blocked the door.


    [it''s over.] she thought that this guy probably came to settle accounts with her. If he dared to kick the editor in chief, she would probably be deducted from the bonus or even fired.


    Zhou Hong didn''t speak and walked towards her with a calm face. Yoshida retreated with a guilty conscience. As a result, the more she retreated, Zhou Hong was forced more and more tightly. They retreated all the way from the door of the dressing room to the other end.


    Hiromi inchata hit the wall behind her and found that she had no way to retreat. They entered the dressing room along the door that had just been opened and not closed.


    Pop!


    Zhou Hong slapped on the wall, and there was a solid wall thump. Yanda Yumei subconsciously shrunk her neck.


    "You were very good just now. My feet were swollen by you." Zhou Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." as a Sakura, Hiromi inchata subconsciously began to apologize.


    "An apology? Can an apology reduce my swelling?"


    "I''m sorry..." Yoshimi inchata apologized hard, and she had to take a seat in the unique soil of Sakura.


    As a result, her mouth was suddenly blocked by something. When she opened her eyes, she saw her face close at hand, and her head was blank.


    Zhou Hong advances with an inch. Because of a short circuit in her brain, her body instinctively cooperates. As a result, when she returns to her senses, Zhou Hong''s hand has reached some indescribable places.


    She just wanted to resist, but he took the lead to withdraw and put his tongue back: "I just wanted you to buy me a box of tendon plaster. I blame you for making too much noise."


    Hiromi inchata: 0v0???


    "Remember to buy me a plaster!" said Zhou Hong, limping away. The high heels she''s wearing today... Are sharp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Weekly manyou" has a new edition, a new name called "young manyou", and released its first issue.


    In fact, the name change is not so fast. The name of this issue of the magazine is actually manyou weekly. However, they played a bit of caution. During typesetting, they reduced the word "weekly" very small, and then put two brightly colored and large font words "juvenile" on it. In this way, readers will subconsciously think that this is "young manyou".


    With the drastic reform, all Danmei comics were abandoned by Zhou Hong and replaced with a number of new comics with good and bad ones. Among them, the main one is naturally the wonderful adventure of JOJO.


    Qin Yuyao painted very fast, so the first issue directly serialized 4 words and 60 pages in one breath. This is also one of Zhou Hong''s strategies.


    How can serial works catch fire? In addition to quality, the amount of renewal is also an important indicator. Many readers will dislike that there are too few 15 pages a week and don''t want to follow up.


    And four times a week, no matter what the content is, in short, it''s a big deal and full. This will naturally attract many readers.


    With the last hammer, Qin Yuyao''s appearance on the cover will definitely stand out in many comic magazines. Even with curiosity, many people will buy it.


    In fact, although Zhou Hong is poisonous, there is no reason why the headquarters sent him to save the comic book department.


    That week, the sales volume of "young manyou" was in the early 4000''s. Although it looks lower than before, it has cut off most of the pillars and forced away many loyal fans. So it''s a perfect answer to have such a result from scratch.


    In particular, Qin Yuyao''s heat has also risen. Many people come to their official microblog to verify the specific information of Qin Yuyao, because they don''t believe that such a beautiful girl can draw JOJO. Of course, some have announced that Qin Yuyao has become his new wife. She is so beautiful and can draw comics. She is the perfect goddess of otaku.


    The gimmicks of beautiful cartoonists are still very useful. At least 3000 of the 4000 sales were brought by Qin Yuyao''s face.


    "But this heat will dissipate sooner or later." some people in the editorial department are not optimistic. After all, hype can only be regarded as drinking poison to quench thirst, and there is no way to really save the magazine.


    In this regard, Zhou Hong put his feet on the conference table, leaned back against the back of the chair, and casually lost a document: "after reading the readers'' evaluation of JOJO, say this again."

 Chapter 73

    Xie Yu is a web writer. He has been writing since high school. When he graduated from college, he devoted himself to becoming a full-time author.


    In order to find inspiration, he needs to always pay attention to the changes of the outside world, such as current affairs news, popular film and television dramas, new fans and new stems... Bcup has naturally become a website he often browses. Because it can already be regarded as the largest quadratic website in Huaguo.


    He paid attention to many up masters in station B, including an up with ID "there is a Merlin". This is a foreigner, holding a mutton kebab flavor of Mandarin, recording some video reviews and recommendations of film and television dramas and animation works.


    Because Tucao is very interesting, and it saves him many time to make complaints about the current works. So he usually sees the UP update and he will go in first.


    That day, he opened the latest video of up.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Mei Ling. In the last video, I recommended Tianlong Babu, a very good-looking martial arts cartoon. In this issue, let''s talk about a cartoon with Western background..."


    The cartoon recommended by up is called the wonderful adventure of JOJO. At the beginning of the cartoon, Aztec, a cannibal tribe in medieval Mexico, leads to the setting of a stone mask. Next, a teenager named Dior Brando took the lead.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the first person to appear should be the protagonist, but the author doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. When I see the back, I find that Dior is actually a villain. However, many comics have the routine of villain whitewashing. I don''t know whether Dior is the same. Personally, I don''t want to see whitewashing, because that''s what attracts me most at present I''m really bad, bad to the bone. I''m praising you with despicability... "


    Mei Ling briefly introduced the content of the cartoon, and then expressed her own views. Because he just serialized the first time, he can''t see the trend of follow-up, and his comments are also up to the point.


    Xie Yu was puzzled as he read it. How could he dare to recommend such a cartoon? Is it money for advertising?


    "You''ll be surprised to see this. Is this issue really unstoppable? No!!! Absolutely not. Meiling uses love to generate electricity, never advertises, and doesn''t know how to advertise. There are two main points I recommend this cartoon... First, the author of this cartoon is really non-human. It''s a high yield for others to update 20 pages a week. She updates 60 pages a week Page, it''s crazy. Is she a human flesh printer? "


    "As for the second point, the important play is coming. Please look here. Do you see the beauty on the cover? Yes, she is the author of JOJO! She is not a women''s dress or 3D. This time she is a real beauty cartoonist! I, I lick it so much, Lai Luo Lai..."


    In the video, Meiling sticks out her tongue, licks the cover across the air, and emits strange onomatopoeia in her mouth. The barrage of bullets floated through a "pervert up! I called the police!" and "Uncle policeman, that''s the guy".


    After watching this video, Xie Yu was moved. He also wanted to buy a copy. He vowed that it was not because the cover was too beautiful. He was just curious about comics.


    "JOJO''s wonderful adventure?" it''s rare to go out. He bought the magazine against the long lost sun.


    When he saw this video, it was actually the second week, so he bought the latest issue at one go.


    The second time, JOJO is also 4 words and 60 pages. Just like what Meiling said, it''s a human flesh printing machine.


    In this amount, even if the comic content is general, it can attract many readers.


    After buying it home, Xie Yu didn''t rush to open it, but looked at the cover of the first book in a daze.


    Because this is really beautiful. It''s not surprising to say which big star she is.


    "Is such a person really a cartoonist? Is it hype?" Xie Yu will inevitably think so. In fact, there are many similar comments on the Internet. Many people don''t believe that comics can be so beautiful.


    After reading it for a while, Xie Yucai officially began to read comics.


    He has learned some of the contents of the first four words from Meiling, but when he saw it, he was still deeply impressed by Dior''s bad. This man is so mean. In contrast, the protagonist JOJO is simply a little cowardly. Dior always targeted him, and then he endured it silently. Even the girl he liked was robbed of his first kiss by Dior, and the dog who saved his life was burned to death.


    "I really want to kill this Dior. JOJO''s father is really stupid. The whole family is idiots. Let Dior and his son play around. How can this family be inherited?" Xie Yu, as an online writer, naturally hates this abuse plot. In his opinion, if this plot was written at the beginning of the novel, it would be accurate.


    However, the tolerance of comic readers is always greater than that of novels. After all, comic works are really not as many as online articles, and although JOJO''s painting style is unique, it also has a unique charm.


    He continued to look down. The bedding was finally over and the main line began. Dior tried to seize the property of the JOJO family and poisoned old Joe. As a result, he was exposed by JoJo and shouted, "I''m not a man! JOJO!"


    Dior killed old Joe, then put on a stone mask, and then fell to the ground with random guns.


    While JOJO was grieving for his father''s death, Dior came back from the dead and became an immortal vampire. With the great increase of combat power, he launched anti killing.


    So far, the cartoon has finally entered the category of super power from the ordinary medieval plot.


    In fact, there was a story about Dior being chased and killed by vampires before, but it was too insignificant and far less shocking than this scene at this time.


    See here, the second 4 words are over.


    Xie Yu couldn''t help looking forward to the next episode. Somehow, this cartoon seems to have a special charm, making people want to read it all the time.


    "What is the origin of this stone mask? Dior has become too strong. Can JOJO beat him?"


    While Xie Yu was thinking about the plot in the cartoon, the phone suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and saw that the caller ID was "brother".


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, Xiaoyu, it''s Christmas Eve. Anyway, you single dog is living alone. Why don''t you come to our house and help me take care of my children! I''m going out with your sister-in-law for a two person world! How about I send you a red envelope of 1111?"


    "Elder brother... Don''t you think your words are very heartbreaking?"

 Chapter 74

    Xie Yu came to his brother''s house, and his niece jumped into his arms with cheers. Not for anything else, just because she knows that every time her uncle comes, he will bring her delicious snacks.


    "Xie Yu, you''re coming," a woman of his age came over and grabbed his ear. "You dragged on again yesterday! Why are you so salty fish!"


    "Ah ah! Let go, it hurts..." Xie Yu screamed.


    At this time, his brother also came: "wife, come on, it''s too late. There must be a traffic jam on the road today. We have to start early."


    "Oh, OK, OK," the woman who grabbed Xie Yu''s ear immediately let go and began to change shoes. She also patted him, "remember to update! I will lose sleep if I don''t read two chapters every night!"


    "Hiss... Call me over, take the children and ask me to update. Are you two demons?" Xie Yu protested.


    However, this has no practical significance.


    His brother said, "anyway, you are also a single dog. You have too much energy. It''s good for your health to do more work and consume energy."


    The sister-in-law said, "yes, if you have a girlfriend, I won''t rush."


    The two said and went out. Xie Yu looked at her leaving back and said silently: I may not be able to make a girlfriend.


    In high school for three years, they had the same table for three years, and he had a crush on her for three years.


    Six years ago, at the high school graduation party, he was going to confess to her.


    But after all, I still lack some courage.


    By the time I saw her again, she was standing next to her brother and had a big stomach.


    He joked that she liked uncle and was still fighting with her as usual. In fact, he was a poor man crying behind with a picture of a smiling face.


    Xie Yu closed the door, adjusted his expression, turned and looked at his two nieces and his nephew who was still in the cradle: "OK! What do you want to play? First say well, don''t let me be a horse."


    "I want to ride a donkey!" Xie Yan, who is well known by a teacher, raised her hand and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xie Yu, who managed to coax several children to sleep, lay in bed and opened his notebook.


    The unruly couple booked the presidential suite in a 5-star hotel for Christmas Eve. He will definitely not come back tonight. He was alone in the dark room and had to go to station B to relieve his loneliness.


    "Speaking of it, the godmother seems to say that Christmas sends new songs." the time in the lower right corner shows that it has passed 0 o''clock. Xie Yu looked at the news and found that yeast Tsing Yi released a new video.


    "Serious snow?" Xie Yu read the name of the video title and clicked it.


    "The snow is falling so deep and so seriously


    Reflect my scars lying in the snow


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps the mood just fit. Xie Yu''s mood was affected by the song all at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­


    Love so seriously, love so seriously


    But I still heard you say it''s impossible


    ¡­¡­¡±


    When a song was finished, Xie Yu suddenly realized that there were two more lines of tears on his face.


    "Godmother, do you want to be so cruel," he said in a low and calm voice, "I''ve been so miserable. Now even listening to your songs will be abused. I, I..."


    He kept wiping his tears, but they couldn''t stop at all.


    When Xie Feiyan and AI Tingyu came back the next morning, they saw Xie Yu whose eyes were swollen like steamed stuffed buns.


    "Wow! Don''t you worry? Did they make you sleep well yesterday?"


    "I''ll boil you an egg."


    "No," Xie Yu shook his head. "I have to go home and update. You''re busy with your own."


    With that, he left his brother''s house with a desire to escape.


    When he went out, he suddenly found that it was snow-white outside.


    "Is this... Snow? It will snow in xiakong?" Xie Yu was in a trance. He had lived here for six years and had never seen snow once.


    He suddenly remembered the sentence in the lyrics of last night''s song "sudden snow in the summer sky, which has not snowed for more than ten years". He just felt it was too appropriate.


    "Is God also hinting at me?" Xie Yu''s face showed some bitterness and shook his head. "What do you think? Hurry home and update."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    Simon Qing raised his hands and said wrongfully, "I didn''t do it."


    Song Yunwu looked at her: "it hasn''t snowed in xiakong for more than ten years. It''s so sudden this time. You''re too suspicious."


    "It''s not me. I don''t believe you ask akaleen." Simon Qing pointed to the golden double drill bit on one side.


    Hashimoto also followed: "I have no ability. It seems that the snow is really a natural weather."


    "Really?" although song Yunwu still had some doubts, since they all said so, she couldn''t question again. After all, she has no evidence.


    "Is it really so coincidence?"


    "It''s such a coincidence," Simon Qing said with a smile. "It seems that God is protecting me. If I want a snow, it really gives me a snow. I feel very inflated now. Am I the protagonist in the novel?"


    "OK, don''t think about it. I have something to discuss with you." Song Yunwu took her into the room.


    "What''s up, charterer?"


    Song Yunwu said, "the publishing house has decided to publish the working cell booklet."


    Hearing the speech, Ximen Qing suddenly showed a surprised expression: "ha ha, are you finally going to publish a booklet? Royalties! I''m going to have royalties!"


    Publishing a separate edition means that a large amount of money will be recorded in the account, which XiMenqing has been longing for. Just point to this to get rid of poverty and get rich.


    "Don''t get excited," Song Yunwu said. "The publishing house contacted me to discuss the signing with me."


    Signing can improve sales, especially the other work "Tianlong eight" of "dance feeling" is now on the right track. If they hold a signing meeting, they may be able to line up a long queue and hype appropriately at that time. So Mars square editorial department must want to hold it.


    What song Yunwu wants to say is: "the question now is, the dance situation is the two of us. Are you going to the signing meeting or not?"


    "No," Simon Qing shook his head decisively, "I''m not going to bask in the sun. I''ll just have you."


    "However, I''m the only one with incomplete dance feelings." Song Yunwu is still struggling with these. She doesn''t want to write the pseudonym of dance feeling alone. She always hopes to bring Ximen feeling with her.


    Simon''s feeling didn''t matter: "don''t care about these details. I have another better suggestion than going with me."


    "What?"


    "That''s to make your instant noodles straight!" Ximen Qing threw song Yunwu on the bed. "You''ll be the face of dance Qing in the future. It''s outrageous to wear this hairstyle all the time. I, Ximen senior officials, will save your appearance today!"

 Chapter 75

    "Don''t touch my hairstyle!" Song Yunwu struggled hard, but XiMenqing pressed her. A pair of cushions directly covered her face, making her almost out of breath.


    "I''ve been unhappy with your instant noodle head for a long time. It''s so beautiful but you use it so indiscriminately! It''s a waste that hurts me." Simon Qing pressed her hands with his fingers crossed on the bed.


    As if they were wrestling, there was constant friction between their bodies. Ximen Qing only felt that a body fragrance poured into his nose, which smelled very good.


    In fact, song Yunwu is the same. Ximen Qing''s body is softer and more fragrant than her. She feels that her bones are going to be crisp, so she can''t struggle with Ximen Qing at all.


    "Sister Yunwu, is sister Ximen with you?" suddenly, the door was pushed open and Qin Yuyao came in.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw two people in ragged clothes on the bed, panting, red faced and naked, entangled together, and immediately the whole person was stunned.


    Qin Yuyao closed the door silently, then turned and left: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Don''t you see anything?" Simon Qing was confused when he heard this through the door.


    Song Yunwu seized the opportunity to kick Ximen''s love, and finally escaped from the devil''s claws. She retreated to the corner and stared warily at Ximen Qing: "don''t come here! Don''t touch my hair! Otherwise I''ll stab you with a sword!"


    "Tut -" Ximen was annoyed when he saw that the opportunity was gone. "You are so good-looking. Why do you have nothing to learn from others to be ugly?"


    Song Yunwu smelled that his cheeks were red, but he couldn''t see it because he had struggled violently before: "this is faith! Without this hairstyle, I have no soul!"


    "I''ll straighten up your soul sooner or later!" Simon has been thinking about where to buy that spray.


    But it was over today, so she left the sky.


    "Wait a minute," Song Yunwu shouted behind, "you really don''t go to the signing meeting."


    "I won''t go this time," Simon said. "I''ll wait until I can freely control this power."


    She was sealed by song Yunwu''s power before she was afraid of the sun. Otherwise, in terms of the tiannvyu, who integrated the divine nature of heaven in its heyday, she was equivalent to the sun god and was not afraid of the sun at all.


    Song Yunwu didn''t say much when she heard the speech, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    She had known XiMenqing for only a few years, and her strength had been increasing over the years, so that song Yunwu had to strengthen the seal again and again. This is a proof that she is gradually mastering her power, but can her seal really persist until she completely grasps her power? Song Yunwu is not sure.


    The legend of thousands of miles in the bare earth is not for fun when the dry land comes out. If Ximen Qing really can''t control his power, the whole xiakong city will turn into scorched earth in an instant.


    "I''m not strong enough," Song Yunwu said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing came to Qin Yuyao''s fengyuxuan, who was sitting there with a reddish face.


    "You just asked me for something?"


    "Ah!" Qin Yuyao was startled by the sudden appearance of Ximen love, and then quickly adjusted her mood and said to her, "sister Ximen, I have finished the first part of JOJO. I want to ask when you will give me the second script."


    "So fast!?" Ximen Qing was also shocked. She gave Qin Yuyao the script for about a month. She actually finished the whole first one. It''s too fast.


    Sure enough, things related to the ability of evolutionists really can''t be measured by common sense.


    She thought, "now that you have finished drawing, I''ll give you the second play this weekend."


    The real brilliance of JOJO starts from the second part. The character of two Joe is completely opposite to that of Big Joe. The combat power of the whole article has not been the strongest, but the IQ is always above everything. So that in the end, the big boss Katz even shouted, "is this all within your calculation, JOJO?".


    After the third part, after the setting of "double", it perfectly combines intelligence and combat, once pushing the popularity of the work to the peak.


    Now Qin Yuyao has won a lot of attention with the gimmick of his beautiful cartoonist, and the first part of JOJO also has a lot of fans. Once the second series begins, the surge in popularity is predictable.


    Simon Qing returned to the room and began to code. The contents of the second part of JOJO in her memory are constantly converted into words by her.


    Thanks to the zombie constitution, she can code very fast and won''t feel tired. Almost 40% of the content was coded overnight.


    Caesar, three brothers under the moon, and German Science... She recalled the characters and plots, and she seemed to have seen JOJO again. Such a classic, no matter how many times, will not be tired.


    "But it''s a little boring to carry it all the time," Simon Qing suddenly had a whim. "If I didn''t copy it, but created a cartoon according to the routines on earth, would I succeed?"


    The idea got out of hand, and even on the way to work, she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    [but if you want to create, what should you write? It''s very simple to create a story of divorce flow, or infinite flow and upgrade flow. These are quick routines, and there are many others.]


    There are too many related routines. Ximen Qing can''t think of it, but can''t decide what to use.


    Finally, she decided to make a short story and try water first.


    [then the goal can''t be put in long novels and comics. Let''s refer to the film.]


    Soon, Ximen Qing selected his reference works.


    "It''s up to you... Your name!"


    Because he was changed into a woman''s body, XiMenqing decided to do the routine of exchanging bodies between men and women. She searched the Internet after work. The relevant themes are not absent, but the types of stories are very different from what she plans to write.


    At least, in the comic industry, she is definitely the first to use this routine.


    "So how do you write?" she began to think.


    The so-called reference to your name is actually to use the male and female protagonists to exchange bodies, and then use their gender advantages to solve each other''s difficulties. Xinhaicheng applied this routine to a rural girl and an urban teenager to solve the interpersonal problems in life.


    But Simon Qing didn''t intend to do so.


    "If it is set, the male owner will be set as a house man in senior three. His academic performance is poor, and he is not a woman. He doesn''t like to communicate with others. He always plays games at home alone and suffers from severe secondary disease."


    "As for the heroine... Well... Just set it in the fairy world..."

 Chapter 76

    "But it can''t be an ordinary fairyland. Otherwise, the protagonist can''t be famous even if he hangs up. Just set it as the fairyland in the stand-alone game. The heroine is a character in the branch plot of the stand-alone game. Her life experience is as miserable as possible. Her father and mother died. She has been bullied by the same family since childhood, and finally was disfigured, stabbed, blinded and pushed down The cliff, and then there was no adventure at the foot of the mountain. She was finally eaten by a python at the bottom of the cliff. The protagonist Tu Python obtained the relics. "


    After finishing the hostess setting, Ximen Qing couldn''t help sighing: "Wow, it''s terrible, but it''s just so terrible to highlight the pleasure of helping her revenge after the protagonist passes through."


    The two were originally unhappy people. The female Lord crossed over to the male Lord and obtained the ordinary life she dreamed of. Living with a grateful heart, she was modest, polite, positive and sunny, which greatly improved the original communication circle of the male Lord. In order to protect this peace, she began to practice the skills of the fairy world with the male Lord''s body.


    Here we can develop a plot of urban shuangwen, and because it is a female perspective, it is smaller and fresher than ordinary shuangwen. The female owner uses the male owner''s body to seduce the younger sister invisibly, which will not make people feel slag, but will only feel very funny.


    Of course, the main play is still on the male side. He crossed into the female Lord''s body and was seriously injured at the bottom of the cliff and was on the verge of death. His strong desire for survival made him use the pollen of a unique flower in the fairy world to create a dust explosion and kill the monster python.


    Then, the key came... Because he killed the monster, he activated his golden finger.


    The setting of this golden finger is actually mixed with Ximen Qing''s own selfishness.


    Because she doesn''t just want to create a cartoon, she wants to realize the complementarity between comics and her main career.


    Therefore, the golden finger she gave to the man is... Station B system.


    Simple and rough name, the function is also very simple, that is, randomly select a video of station B, and then obtain the relevant capabilities in the video.


    For example, if you get a new super power in the recent series of station B, the male owner may get any super power in this episode.


    Of course, station B is not only Xinfan District, but also science and Technology District, game district, ghost livestock District, music District, entertainment district... And even advertising district.


    So there are a lot of things to draw and a lot of tricks to play.


    For example, draw out an aircraft carrier to fight with the Sword Fairy... Draw out a ghost animal song to show the sound attack... Draw out the video of the Huanong brothers to obtain the skills of raising spirit beasts, etc. (there is no Huanong brothers in station B here, just an analogy)


    Because the first main task after crossing is revenge, the first ability XiMenqing sets for the male master is assassin.


    When it comes to assassins, she immediately thinks of the clown who just blew her up.


    "It''s up to you!" Simon Qing naturally thought of the song... The character of the clown composed by "strange thief V" and filled in the words and sang by "Ling Yuan Yousa".


    This is a very brainwashing song. XiMenqing didn''t know how many times the single had been cycled, and Ling Yuan Yousa himself seemed to like this song so much that even the avatar of microblog and station B was changed to the girl playing the clown in this song.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need for people now. The heroine can directly use the head of cold bird!" Ximen''s inspiration burst out and soon smoothed out the early plot of the two lines, but when she finished writing, she frowned again.


    "Well... It seems that she has written a little too much." she was only going to write a short story, but unconsciously, the framework of the whole story was widened by her. It is estimated that she can''t finish more than a dozen volumes.


    But finally she thought about it and decided to write it like this. Anyway, the story line is long, which is just suitable for her to release some related works. If the cartoon is popular, people will naturally listen to her songs. If the song is popular, it can also drive everyone to read the cartoon.


    "I''m so clever!"


    XiMenqing took this story and the second part of JOJO to Qin Yuyao. I can''t help it. It''s hard for the charterer to draw "Tianlong eight" and "working cell" at the same time. She doesn''t want to use Taoism to draw, so she can only draw faster than ordinary people. Unlike Qin Yuyao''s bug, painting a month can top others for a year or two.


    "Here, the second part." XiMenqing first handed the script of the second part of JOJO to Qin Yuyao. Qin Yuyao couldn''t wait to see it. She was originally a person who liked stories very much. Especially after she finished the first part of JOJO, she had been looking forward to the second part.


    She sees very fast. Now her physique is far beyond ordinary people. And unlike Ximen Qing, her power was her own, so she mastered it very skillfully. It is almost ten lines at a glance, but it can still maintain an unforgettable memory.


    "How''s it going? Is it interesting?" Simon asked.


    "It''s more than interesting. It''s really interesting!" Qin Yuyao said excitedly. "Sister Ximen, how can you write such an interesting story? I think the second one is better than the first one!"


    "Well, just like it." Qin Yuyao didn''t have much pride in her praise, but only the satisfaction that her favorite works were recognized. After all, she didn''t really write the story.


    Then XiMenqing took out his original script: "since you draw so fast, please help me draw the story."


    "What''s this?" Qin Yuyao read it once and said to Ximen, "sister Ximen, did you write this too? It''s completely different from JOJO. How can your brain turn?"


    "Because I''m good," she joked, "which of these two stories do you think is better?"


    "Hmm..." Qin Yuyao thought for a moment, then said, "JOJO."


    Simon was sorry, but he still asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I just feel that JOJO''s script is more attractive and will make me want to continue to read it. In addition, it''s actually very good-looking, but it''s almost worse than JOJO." Qin Yuyao only thought that these two works were written by Ximen Qing, so he honestly gave me a feeling after reading them.


    "All right." Simon Qing didn''t expect to surpass the master at once. At least Qin Yuyao felt interesting after reading it. That''s all.


    "You draw JOJO first, and I''ll take it back and polish it." Qin Yuyao''s comments played a role after all. XiMenqing decided to go back and optimize it.

 Chapter 77

    Although Qin Yuyao has started to draw the second part of JOJO, in fact, the first part is just beginning to be serialized.


    With Dior changing into a vampire, the story gradually entered a climax. JOJO also met Kipling and learned the ripple Qigong of restraining vampires. The plot officially enters the breakthrough battle mode.


    However, it seems that Qin Yuyao deserves more attention than the cartoon itself.


    After all, she has such a high appearance value and is a very talented cartoonist. She is extremely easy to circle powder. In addition, Zhou Hong deliberately contributed to the flames behind her, which made her get a lot of attention.


    The sales volume of "young manyou" is constantly increasing. In the first phase, it was only more than 4000, but it has continued to increase since then. By the time of new year''s day, the sales volume of the first phase has reached 20000. The latest one-day sales also reached an exaggerated figure of 10000.


    You know, in the past, the total sales volume of a single issue of weekly manyou was around 10000, and Zhou Hong was able to turn this number into a single day sales volume in just three issues, which was really scary.


    Of course, it is also inseparable from Qin Yuyao''s beauty bonus and the quality of JOJO''s wonderful adventure. But I still have to admit that this guy does have a hand in marketing.


    This also makes Zhou Hong''s prestige in the editorial department higher and higher.


    At the same time, Qin Yuyao''s acting editor, Yumi inchata, has also been admired by everyone. They thought it would be nice if they could dig out such a cartoonist.


    However, Hiromi rinda was not very happy. She''s been thinking about the kiss that day these days. She''s in a trance. She can bump into people when she walks.


    "Ah! I''m sorry." Hiromi inchata fell to the ground, but she apologized quickly.


    The other party stretched out her hand. She subconsciously said thank you. When she stood up with that hand, she found that she bumped into editor in chief Zhou Hong.


    "Ah!" she exclaimed, subconsciously trying to escape.


    However, Zhou Hong pulled her into the next room, closed the door and forced her into the corner again.


    "You''ve been avoiding me recently. Why? Am I a man eater?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "Still lying?" Zhou Hong came forward and blocked her mouth with his mouth.


    Hiromi inchata was stunned: [what''s going on? What is he doing? What am I doing? Why is this happening?]


    Her little brain was obviously not suitable for dealing with such complex things. When Zhou Hong stopped, she had become dizzy because of lack of oxygen.


    "Don''t hide from me in the future," Zhou Hong took out his handkerchief and wiped his wet hand. "By the way, my house has been renovated upstairs recently. I broke through the water pipe and can''t live for the time being. I heard that you live alone and let me borrow it for a few days. Shouldn''t it matter?"


    Hiromi inchata didn''t understand what he was talking about at all. It was just that her head was a little subconscious.


    When she got home in the evening, she sat on the bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. Then she suddenly came back to her mind: "why is there a man taking a bath in my room? How did I let him in? What will happen next?"


    Zhou Hong walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel, looked at Hiromi inchata sitting in a daze on the bed, and walked over: "what do you think? You look stupid."


    "Ah? Ah!" Hiromi was stunned at first. When she saw the six abdominal muscles, she was startled.


    But it was too late. Seeing that she was like a frightened chick, Zhou Hong couldn''t help raising his mind to bully her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! Do you need to be so loud?!"


    Liang Xinyue scolded. The sound insulation of this broken apartment is really poor, so that she can''t draw cartoons well.


    As a creative artist, she is used to reversing day and night. In the dead of night, it is the time of inspiration.


    However, a trace of inspiration she finally held out was directly dissipated by the scream next door.


    "Bully my single dog!?" Liang Xinyue was itched by the cry and directly threw away her pen. "Shit! I don''t draw! I''ll go into the bar and find a handsome man! Who can''t find a man?"


    She dressed, put on a scarf and slammed out the door.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Standing in front of the bar, she hesitated and turned to the barbecue stand across the street.


    "Forget it, I''m still a virgin. Chastity matters. Chastity matters."


    She didn''t think she was being counselled, so she raised her voice and shouted to the boss, "boss! Come on, 10 big kidneys!"


    "OK, wait a minute. There are a lot of people now. Why don''t you spell the table."


    Liang Xinyue nodded, found a table where only one person sat and sat on the other side.


    As soon as she sat down, her eyes lit up. Eh, there''s a handsome guy!


    Opposite sat a young man eating roasted eggplant, who looked about the same age as her. There was a dozen tins of beer on the table, half empty.


    The key is that the man is very handsome and drinks a little melancholy. Liang Xinyue is attracted by him.


    The spring heart just stirred by the noise next door suddenly rippled again.


    She summoned up the courage to chat up the opposite sex for the first time in her life: "Hello, do you mind if I sit here?"


    "Hmm?" Xie Yu looked up at the girl opposite. His round little face had a ball head. Because it was cold, his cheeks were red and looked very cute.


    Because of drinking, his brain turned a little slow. After a while, he said, "haven''t you already sat down?"


    "Er..." Liang Xinyue found that she couldn''t continue.


    The air was suddenly quiet and a little embarrassed.


    She thought hard and asked, "are you drinking alone?"


    "Yes." Xie Yu nodded.


    "Something sad?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you say it to make me tall, er, no, let me explain it to you?"


    "Hmm?" Xie Yu looked up at the girl again.


    Liang Xinyue didn''t know where she had the courage to say this: "look, anyway, you don''t know me, I don''t know you, and I may never see you again, so it doesn''t matter even if you say something you can''t say to the outside world."


    Xie Yu thought about it and felt it was reasonable, so he chose to continue drinking muggy wine.


    Liang Xinyue was so angry that she wanted to poke him with a baking stick. After thinking about it, she felt that she had no choice but to ask her best friend for help.


    Purple Star Blue Moon: ten thousand urgent! There is a handsome guy drinking muggy wine opposite me. How can we make friends with him!


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing was watching TV when he suddenly heard a noise on the tea table. It turned out that Qin Yuyao forgot to take away his mobile phone.


    She skillfully unlocked the screen password. It turned out to be a wechat for help. So Ximen Qing, who was willing to help others, helped to go back to the past.


    Ups and downs: it''s very simple. Intoxicate him, drag him to the hotel, and then you can do whatever you want.

 Chapter 78

    After XiMenqing sent wechat, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    What''s in Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone?


    To tell the truth, she''s curious. Isn''t it normal for girls to take some private selfies on their cell phones?


    But it''s always inappropriate to peek at other people''s mobile phones.


    She hesitated. But the body moved honestly.


    "Lele... You drunk me, you despised rags..." in order to cover up her guilt, she sang in a low voice and stared at the stairs in case Qin Yuyao suddenly came downstairs.


    On the other side, she skillfully opened Qin Yuyao''s album and slid her fingers quickly.


    Most of Qin Yuyao''s albums are photos she used when she was an internship editor, such as the contact information of some cartoonists, as well as some real photos she took to draw comics.


    In addition, XiMenqing didn''t find a selfie.


    "Isn''t this child too sincere?" Simon sighed emotionally. "Beautiful girls who don''t like taking photos these days are even rarer than giant pandas."


    But could it be encrypted by her?


    Ximen Qing suddenly thought that there are some secret folders on her mobile phone. Did she hide something she didn''t want to be seen by others?


    Thinking of this, she tried to draw down on the "file management" page, and a rotating reading symbol really jumped out at the top.


    "Shit! It''s true!" XiMenqing seemed to have discovered the new world. After the page jumped out, it showed that he wanted to enter the secret cabinet password.


    She thought about it and entered Qin Yuyao''s birthday. As a result, she succeeded at once.


    "Oh, simple baby."


    After she opened the security cabinet, she found that there was only a folder containing more than 100 photos.


    However, these photos are not Qin Yuyao''s selfie, but a man''s.


    From the shooting point of view, it seems to be a sneak shot, or to be exact, the man''s speech on the stage, and then she takes pictures below.


    "Isn''t this a secret love?" Ximen Qing''s expression became very uncomfortable, as if there was a green light on his head.


    "No, I don''t believe it," she thought there must be a misunderstanding, "and even if it''s not a misunderstanding, if you enter my door, there''s no reason for others to take it off?"


    Although the dragon is gone, Ximen''s resistance to green light remains the same.


    She plans to find a chance to ask who Qin Yuyao is.


    If it''s her cousin, or someone else took pictures of her mobile phone, that''s all.


    But if it''s really her favorite, there''s only one answer for Ximen Qing.


    Click!


    She broke the cucumber in her hand!


    "Even if it''s hard, I''ll break you!"


    Just then, Qin Yuyao''s voice came up the stairs: "sister Ximen, what are you doing? Why do you have a cucumber in your hand?"


    "Ah?!" Ximen Qing was so focused that he didn''t find her. Fortunately, her mobile phone had been put down, otherwise she would have been "caught in bed".


    "No, nothing? I''ll just use a cucumber."


    "Use it?" Qin Yuyao''s expression became a little strange. The car was a little caught off guard. It was too late for her to get off.


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "Slice it as a mask."


    "Slicing? Oh..." Qin Yuyao suddenly realized that she blushed at her own thinking. "Well, sister, have you seen my mobile phone?"


    "Cell phone? Here it is." XiMenqing returned the cell phone to Qin Yuyao as if nothing had happened, and she didn''t find anything wrong from beginning to end.


    "It''s really downstairs," Qin Yuyao said with a small tongue. "I just wanted to call the counselor and found that my mobile phone was gone."


    Simon Qing touched her head and said with a smile, "you can''t be so confused outside. What if the sexy selfie in the mobile phone is seen by others?"


    "I don''t have that kind of thing," Qin Yuyao make complaints about.


    "By the way, what can I do for you to find a counselor?"


    "This is not the end of the term. Although I have no classes, I still have to hand in the internship report," Qin Yuyao said, "so I want to go back to school and hand in the internship certificate sealed by the editorial department."


    "Speaking of it, you seem to be a senior college student. I almost forgot," Simon Qing pretended to chat casually and asked her, "do you have a boyfriend in school? Or do you like boys?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao shook her head decisively, "why do you ask?"


    Simon was in a good mood, but on the surface, he still pretended that nothing happened: "just ask. It seems that you have never mentioned which boy you are interested in."


    "It seems to be true," Qin Yuyao seemed to notice. "I communicate most with my roommates in the same bedroom at school, and other friends are women. The only heterosexual who communicates more is Duan senior in the editorial department."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s not a bad thing." Simon Qing''s face was almost smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing no longer mentioned Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone, and Qin Yuyao didn''t notice that there was an extra record in his chat with his best friend because of his busy work.


    That night.


    Liang Xinyue, who received XiMenqing''s plan, looked up at the handsome man eating barbecue across the street. There was only one thought in her mind: intoxicate him!


    "It''s boring to drink alone. Come on, I''ll drink with you." Liang Xinyue ordered another dozen beers and tried to pour Xie Yu down.


    However, she seems to overestimate her drinking capacity.


    After listening to the beer, the scene in front of me gradually became blurred.


    When she regained consciousness, she found herself in front of a strange ceiling.


    She quickly sat up and checked her clothes. Finding everything intact, she couldn''t help sighing a long sigh.


    [bah, animals are not as good as animals!]


    She heard the sound of tapping the keyboard, followed the sound and found that it was the handsome man she liked at the barbecue stand. At this time, he was coding words in front of the computer. He was very focused and didn''t notice the arrival of Liang Xinyue.


    She came quietly behind him. She was going to scare him, but her attention was attracted by the words on the screen.


    "Shit!" Liang Xinyue shouted, and Xie Yu almost fell out of his chair.


    "What are you doing?! I''m scared to death!" he covered his chest and couldn''t help saying.


    Liang Xinyue completely ignored these, stared at Xie Yu and said, "so you''re the ''salted fish'' who wrote the burning war! I caught you! I''ve wanted to send you a blade for a long time! You salted fish, why is the update so slow!?"

 Chapter 79

    New year''s day comes quietly, and 2018 is finally over. On the first day of 2019, xiakong city is still white.


    The snow that began on Christmas day continued to fall intermittently for a week.


    This touch of white has not had much impact on the fast-paced summer air market. Classes are still on, classes are still open, and the long columns in front of the comic pavilion are getting longer and longer.


    Since Qiao Feng''s debut, Tianlong Babu has made great progress all the way. Its sales volume is like a runaway wild horse, which rushes up and opens a large section of other comics.


    This has almost become a phenomenal work. Even outside the circle, there are few people who don''t know their name.


    Qiao Feng''s Khitan identity was revealed, and then one mystery after another came, which made it very difficult for him to explore his life experience and the truth of that year. The real climax came when the depressed plot made the readers feel a little upset.


    In order to cure ah Zhu, Qiao Feng drank farewell wine in juxianzhuang and fought heroes all over the world.


    The plot of this paragraph is also a heavy color in the whole Tianlong.


    Gang leader Qiao was originally a popular character. After this battle, his image has been greatly enhanced and attracted many fans.


    "Cool!" someone bought a magazine and couldn''t wait to go home. He opened it directly in the street. Regardless of the snow in the sky, I couldn''t help shouting when I saw the wonderful place.


    Others who bought magazines, some of whom were itched by his roar, couldn''t help but open the magazines.


    At this point, even if it was snowy outside, everyone still felt blood boiling.


    Gang leader Joe, domineering!


    "Hello everyone, I''m Merlin. Since I made the video, I''ve never had a work that can make me shoot twice in a row, but today, this exception appears. Yes, it''s the eight dragons of the sky The character of Qiao Feng is really charming. After reading this serial, I have 10000 words to say in my heart. It''s a pity that my flower language level is not good, so I can only concentrate: gang leader Qiao is a cow! "


    On the latest video of "a merlin is amazing" in station B up, the bullet screen on the full screen is "gang leader Joe''s cow". Even after a while, the bullet screen is like the spread of a virus, almost capturing most of station B.


    The last time this scene appeared, it was the "Ig cow force" when Ig won the championship.


    This night, Meiling rose nearly 50000 fans, and the sales volume of Tianlong Babu reached a new high. The single day sales volume broke 2 million!


    Moreover, this 2 million is not the limit of sales. Many places are sold out, so the data can not rise.


    "I''ve found a treasure!" looking at the statistics, the chief editor of square''s headquarters smiled and even leaked the black tea in his mouth.


    "Xiao Gou, well done," the editor in chief praised Gou Yue. "At the end of the year, your bonus this year will double, no, triple!"


    "Thank you, editor in chief." Gou Yue didn''t smile much.


    "What''s the matter?" the editor in chief didn''t understand. "You''re not happy to give you a bonus?"


    Gou Yue shook his head: "it''s not this, I''m just a little worried..."


    "Worry? What are you worried about?"


    "Wait a minute," Gou Yue turned away, went back to his desk, took an original manuscript and came to the editor''s office. "This is the follow-up manuscript of Tianlong eight books. Have a look."


    Although the editor in chief was puzzled, he still read it. As he turned page by page, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "this... How can this be? Ah Zhu was killed by Qiao Feng?"


    "To be exact, it''s Xiao Feng." Gou Yue corrected.


    "Is that the problem?" the editor in chief slapped the manuscript on the table. "Why did the dance teacher draw ah Zhu to death? Now the readers have to explode? Ouch, my stomach."


    When the editor in chief thought of the reaction of readers after the release of these contents, he suddenly had a big head and his stomach began to spasm.


    Gou Yue said, "that''s what I''m worried about. How much readers like it now, and how uncomfortable it will be when they see ah Zhu dead. Maybe someone will rush to our editorial department to smash the glass."


    "Stop talking!" the editor in chief covered his head. "Can you contact the dance teacher to see if you can change it, such as ah Zhu was secretly saved by a mysterious master."


    Gou Yue was also noncommittal, but dialed song Yunwu in front of the editor in chief.


    "Hello? Who?"


    "It''s me."


    "Oh, Gou Bian! Hello."


    "Just call me editor, dance teacher. I have something I want to discuss with you."


    "Well, OK, you have something to say."


    "That''s it... Can ah Zhu not die?"


    "This doesn''t work. If she doesn''t die, the later plot won''t develop. This is a very necessary link."


    "But in this case, readers will be in a mood."


    "Just make trouble. Anyway, I don''t know who I am or where I live."


    "You forgot that you will attend the signing meeting in a few days."


    "It''s all right. I wear a mask and don''t show my face. Ah Zhu wasn''t dead at that time."


    "Yes, there will be a signing meeting for Tianlong Babu sooner or later. You can''t always hide?"


    "Hiss... It seems reasonable," Song Yunwu thought about it. "Forget it. I won''t attend the signing meeting in the future."


    "Don''t!" the editor in chief at one side hurriedly shouted, "dance teacher, don''t refuse the signing meeting! In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. The readers are still very tolerant. The plot is a little abusive, but it can make people more impressed. It''s a good thing."


    "Well, I''m relieved if you say so. Is there anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    With that, song Yunwu hung up the phone before Gou Yue answered.


    In the editorial department, the editor in chief and Gou Yue stared at each other.


    "Editor in chief, did you just say that conscience won''t hurt?"


    "It hurts to death!" the editor in chief glared at him fiercely. "It''s not only heartache, but also stomach pain! Go and gather everyone to think of a way to overcome this storm."


    Gou Yue rolled his eyes. If this thing had to be so easy to withstand, he wouldn''t be so worried. Almost half of the sales of square now rely on "Tianlong eight". If this part of readers riot, God knows what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    Song Yunwu hung up the phone and picked up Qin Yuyao''s cartoon manuscript to read.


    Qin Yuyao is still a newcomer. Her comics will be reviewed by song Yunwu and XiMenqing before submission.


    Song Yunwu is also fascinated by the wonderful adventure of JOJO, which is really magical.


    "Tut tut Tut, that idiot zombie really spoiled you and wrote such an interesting story," Song Yunwu said with emotion. "If I hadn''t been too busy painting Tianlong Babu, I would have wanted to rob you."

 Chapter 80

    "Sister Yunwu, according to what you say, sister Ximen is true love for you. Now the eight dragon books have become so popular, I feel that you have become a God." Qin Yuyao is also quite envious of song Yunwu.


    She is now a small net red level, and her status is completely incomparable with song Yunwu. With the popularity of Tianlong Babu, song Yunwu can fully enter the circle of front-line cartoonists.


    This is the real great God. His works have radiated from a single cartoon to the surrounding. Games, films and television, peers... Are all in hot development.


    "Fengshen? Me?" Song Yunwu doesn''t have much real feeling about this. After all, she still draws cartoons at home as before. At best, there is more money.


    "Yes, yes, my current editor asked me to ask you for an autograph after he knew I knew you."


    "Isn''t your current editor a sister paper?" Song Yunwu asked, "she also likes Tianlong Babu?"


    "Why can''t my sister like Tianlong Babu? Sister, you have a lot of female fans," Qin Yuyao said. "But my editor is not Tianlong fan. She likes working cell."


    "Oh... Well," Song Yunwu suddenly realized, "I have a headache. In a few days, there will be a" working cell "signing meeting held in the downtown gymnasium. Isn''t it normal that the signing meeting should be held in the bookstore? In the gymnasium, how many people are going to come?"


    For song Yunwu''s troubles, Qin Yuyao was very envious: "I wish I could have a signing meeting sometime."


    Song Yunwu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t envy. Believe me, you can do it soon. It''s just the quality of JOJO, sooner or later."


    "HMM." Qin Yuyao nodded. She was also confident in the story given by Ximen Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. Soon, the day of the signing meeting has come.


    Song Yunwu was fully armed, wearing a thick down jacket, thick glasses and mask, and a knitted hat on his head.


    "What kind of a ghost are you doing?" Simon make complaints about it. "Are you going to be a terrorist?"


    "Get out!" Song Yunwu pointed to the outside. "It''s been snowing for nearly half a month. It''s so cold. Is there a problem with my thick clothes?"


    "Come on, you think I don''t know," Simon said with a bad smile. "You''re afraid of being recognized. I heard the last time the editorial department called you to discuss ah Zhu."


    "You''re all right to say! Whose pot is ah Zhu''s death? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" Song Yunwu pulled down his glasses and stared at her. "Be careful I''ll give you out and let those people spray you."


    "I don''t care," Simon shrugged. "Anyway, I''m not afraid of knives." she''s a person who doesn''t hurt her heart with knives.


    Song Yunwu didn''t care about her, turned to Qin Yuyao and said, "Yuyao, look, what''s wrong with me?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao said, "sister Yunwu, you can go like this. It''s no problem."


    "Well, I''ll go," Song Yunwu looked around again. "There are three more?"


    Ximen Qing said: "Xiaoguai was called out by her classmates. Daimengzi planned to take her to play in xiakong city before akalin went back, so he went out early in the morning."


    "Oh, I''ll go too." after Song Yunwu went out, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao were left at home.


    Ximen Qing is writing his own original story, while Qin Yuyao is the second part of returning to the room to draw JOJO.


    But an hour later, she suddenly went downstairs.


    "Are you going out?" Simon asked as she changed her shoes in the porch.


    "Well, I have something to go out." Qin Yuyao said and went out.


    Compared with song Yunwu, her clothes are much lighter. She wears a T-shirt over a sweater, a short skirt and a pair of pantyhose.


    Chang''e lives in Guanghan palace. Naturally, she will not be afraid of the cold.


    Simon frowned and thought it was not easy.


    "Dressed so well, going out should not be to see a man?" at the thought of the man she saw on her mobile phone, Ximen Qing suddenly had a premonition that he was going to be green.


    "No!" in order to prevent that from happening, she decided to follow Qin Yuyao.


    Fortunately, it has been snowing these days, and the sun has been covered by clouds. With another umbrella, she can basically move freely outside.


    XiMenqing followed Qin Yuyao to the foot of the mountain. Instead of waiting for the bus, he went to a nearby subway station.


    This subway line was opened on New Year''s day. Thanks to this blessing, XiMenqing doesn''t have to get up early to catch the bus to work. He walks directly from the ground and is not afraid of the sun.


    She secretly followed Qin Yuyao into subway station all way, but she didn''t find it. In fact, she also followed a man and a woman behind her.


    These two people are the people who were sent to monitor XiMenqing before, but XiMenqing hasn''t been out of the door except for work these days, so they haven''t gained much. Until today, XiMenqing actually went out, and they naturally followed up at the first time.


    "After waiting so long, she finally made a move!" the young man said to the woman around him with some excitement.


    The woman''s expression was serious: "if I could, I''d rather she never go out. The existence of this level makes trouble, and the two of us die first."


    "No, not at all..." the young man shook unconsciously when he heard the speech, "why don''t we stay away?"


    "No matter how far away you are, you won''t catch the No. 2 subway!" the woman took him and rushed into the subway car.


    The two of them entered the last section, while XiMenqing entered the middle section. Qin Yuyao was in front of her.


    Because it snows outside, people who travel prefer to take the subway. Now there are many people in the subway station, and they don''t find themselves being followed.


    Ximen Qing hid in the corner between the two carriages and secretly observed whether Qin Yuyao got off.


    However, more and more people came up on the way, so that she couldn''t observe it secretly.


    XiMenqing keeps her umbrella in front of her chest to prevent any wolf who tries to eat her tofu. But fortunately, she is basically a woman, and there are few men. Her worry seems to be superfluous.


    At another stop, Qin Yuyao still didn''t get off. It was XiMenqing that was crowded up and down again.


    "Eh?" XiMenqing, who was having a headache, suddenly found that the two lovely female high school students crowded in front of him were still wearing school uniforms.


    This is very vain. She took the initiative to put down her umbrella and let the two sisters lean against her.


    "I''m sorry." one of the girls found that she bumped into someone and quickly turned to apologize.


    Ximen Qing looked and found that she was quite cute.


    Gee, hey, I made a profit

 Chapter 81

    Li Yuqi didn''t want to go out, but Xu Qian ran to his house and forcibly pulled him out of the quilt.


    "Go out with me! Do you want to waste it in bed this great weekend?"


    "It''s so cold outside. Go out and have a ball!" Li Yuqi wanted to resist. "How did you get into my house?"


    "Wu''s mother opened the door," urged Xu Qian. "Hurry up. I won''t be able to catch up with the dance teacher''s signing meeting any later."


    "Hmm? Who?" Li Yuqi, who was originally reluctant, was suddenly stunned. "Is the dance teacher you said the one who painted the eight dragons?"


    "Yes," said Xu Xi, "but she didn''t sign for" Tianlong eight "today, but" working cells ". I like white blood cells very much, but one person can only sign one. You go with me and help me get one more."


    "Can you really see the dance teacher?" Li Yuqi was a little moved.


    After Xu Qian read the announcement on her official website, he immediately changed his clothes and went out with Xu Qian.


    However, I just walked to the gate of the community and met Cen Xin head-on.


    "How could you be here?" Li Yuqi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    CEN Xin said, "let me help you with your homework. Did you forget that you got 36 points in the math exam yesterday?"


    "You have nothing to do when you''re full?" Li Yuqi''s head is getting big. "I have to study at the weekend? You might as well stab me to death with a knife."


    "Learning is for you." Cen Xin still insisted. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Li Yuqi''s left hand pulled by Xu Qian, with a little envy in her heart.


    Just when Li Yuqi was helpless, Xu Qian stood up and said, "Oh, monitor, you see, he has just recovered from a serious illness and his body is not good. If he has been studying under high pressure, maybe he will have a relapse."


    "But didn''t he hurt a bone?" Cen Xin wondered.


    "There must be psychological trauma after the car accident, but you haven''t found it before," said Xu Qian without blinking. "That''s why I took him out today to relax and treat his psychological problems."


    "Really?" Cen Xin wavered.


    Li Yuqi nodded quickly: "yes, yes, I need to relax."


    "Sorry, I didn''t realize this." Cen Xin felt guilty. I patronized his study and never considered his mood.


    Li Yuqi secretly gave Xu Qian a thumbs up. Xu Qian blinked mischievously.


    Just when the two thought they had succeeded in fooling, cen Xin suddenly said, "then I''ll go with you to relax."


    "Ah?"


    In this way, the three embarked on the road to the stadium.


    They had planned to take a taxi, but the snow was a little heavy and they waited for a long time. So I took the subway instead.


    There were so many people in the subway. Li Yuqi, a boy, took the initiative to block the outside. The three were squeezed into the corner of the carriage.


    There was a man standing in this corner. Cenxin quickly turned back and apologized when she realized she had hit someone.


    Seeing that the girl was beautiful, Simon Qing said gently, "it''s okay. There are so many people, there''s no way."


    Hearing her voice from a close distance, cen Xin could not help but sigh that her sister''s voice was so beautiful, as if silk had slipped gently across her body.


    Xu Qian also turned to look at Ximen Qing, and her courage was greater: "sister, your voice is really good. Is it a voice related work?"


    XiMenqing saw that the glasses lady was also cute, so he pulled off his mask and replied, "it''s true." as a teacher, there is no profession that costs no voice.


    Although she was still wearing sunglasses, she still amazed the two girls. Like Miss 2B, sometimes covering a part will produce a special beauty.


    "Wow, you''re beautiful," Xu Xi praised.


    CEN Xin also saw God: "what star is it?"


    Indeed, many stars go out with masks and sunglasses, which is very similar to Simon''s love now. And she is so beautiful. No wonder Cen Xin thought of that for the first time.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that xiakong is an international metropolis. It''s not unusual to go out and meet a star here.


    "I''m not," Simon Qing certainly denied. She took off her sunglasses and said to the two people, "have you seen this face on TV? No."


    CEN Xin and Xu Qian stared at her and found that they were really not stars. But Simon is obviously more beautiful than those stars.


    "But why do I still feel a little familiar?" Cen Xin frowned and always felt that she had ignored something.


    While the three were talking, suddenly a push came and squeezed the two girls into Ximen''s feelings. Although separated by thick clothes, she still enjoyed the feeling of JK in her arms, and still hugged her left and right.


    "Oh, Li Yuqi, stand firm." Xu Qian stood up again and complained to the boy behind her.


    "What can I do to force others to come over?" Li Yuqi, who has been acting as a human wall, turned back and said.


    At the moment of looking back, he saw Ximen Qing''s face, and then his expression solidified in an instant.


    The subway arrived at the station at this time. The congestion just now was because someone got up to get off. Ximen Qing Yu Guang glanced at Qin Yuyao and got off the bus. She also quickly put on a mask and sunglasses and got off the bus.


    Three high school students also followed her out of the car, but they soon lost the trace of Ximen Qing.


    "Oh, where''s that sister just now?" Xu Qian felt a little pity. "I want to talk to her more. She looks so beautiful. If only she could be friends."


    CEN Xin also agreed and nodded: "I always feel that I''ve seen her somewhere, but I can''t remember it all at once."


    Xu Qian looked back and wanted to say something. As a result, she saw Li Yuqi in a daze and pushed him: "why, seeing beautiful women lose their souls? Don''t you always think women are troublesome? Or do you like older ones?"


    CEN Xin was also surprised. Did Li Yuqi want to like other women?


    However, Li Yuqi didn''t respond when he was pushed, but his mouth opened slightly, as if he were saying something.


    Xu Qian leaned closer and heard him repeating four words: "fairy sister, fairy sister, fairy sister..."


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing followed Qin Yuyao out of the subway station, but unfortunately, the sun suddenly came out and made her hide back to the subway station. When the clouds covered the sun again, she had lost Qin Yuyao''s trace.


    "Damn it," XiMenqing looked around. "Since you get off at this stop, the meeting place should not be too far. I don''t believe I can''t find you."


    So she began to look for Qin Yuyao in the places around that looked like dating places.

 Chapter 82

    In order to prevent the sudden emergence of the sun, Ximen Qing has been walking along the shadows of those buildings, looking like a bad assassin.


    This behavior confused the two people who followed her behind.


    "What is she doing?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a child''s game of stepping on the shadow. If there is a shadow, you will lose." the young man analyzed it seriously.


    "Is she a child?" the woman could not help but Tucao, "I didn''t make complaints about her childlike innocence."


    "Who knows? Isn''t it common sense that eight evil men have holes in their brains? Please refer to your grandfather''s grandfather for details."


    "I can tell you that as it is."


    "Don''t!" when the young man heard that his face changed, he immediately knelt down and hugged the woman''s thigh, "Yahu butterfly!"


    The woman didn''t break free after earning a little. She was afraid that the noise would attract Ximen''s attention. She shouted to the young man, "let go! Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Life is dying. What face do you want?"


    "I''m not really going to say it. Get up first!"


    The two were hiding themselves by a snowman at the door of a restaurant. As a result, the door of the restaurant suddenly opened and four people walked out.


    A man and a woman are in the front and two men are in the back.


    If song Yunwu were here, he would surely recognize the three men they met in Sanya: Lian Qianjun, Mao Fengtai and Du Yushun.


    At this time, standing next to Lian Qianjun was a girl of about 20 years old.


    "I say the food here is very delicious. Shall we come again next time?" the girl said coquettishly, holding Lian Qianjun''s hand.


    Lian Qianjun was as stiff as wood and said with a silly smile, "Hey, good, good."


    As a result, he met a man and a woman hiding next to the snowman.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Lian Qianjun looked at the man kneeling on the ground and holding his thigh. The latter looked at Lian Qianjun with a pig face. Both sides were surprised.


    "Why are you here?" * 2


    Almost with one voice, the two said the same thing.


    "Brother Qianjun, is that your acquaintance?" the lovely girl asked.


    "Er..." Lian Qianjun was embarrassed, but he still said, "my second uncle''s son, Lian Feng."


    Lian Feng sneered at the speech: "Oh, unexpectedly, the wildest wolf in our family turned into a docile husky and was led through the market."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about husky?" Lian Qianjun rolled his eyes. "Also, where did you come from to ridicule me with the posture of kneeling on the ground and holding a woman''s thigh?"


    "I''m just warming up!" the losers don''t lose. Lian Feng, as he said before, is completely shameless.


    Lian Qianjun turned to the girl and said, "I''m sorry, my brother has a problem since he was a child. Let''s leave him alone. Didn''t you just say you were going to attend any meeting?"


    "Oh, yes! The signing meeting of the dance teacher will begin soon!" the girl exclaimed, then nodded to Lian Feng and the woman holding her legs, pulled Lian Qianjun and ran, "hurry up, don''t be late."


    "Hey," Lian Qianjun, whose hand was held by the girl, once again showed a happy giggle, "Lingyu, slow down and be careful not to slip."


    Mao Fengtai and Du Yushun also followed.


    Seeing that Lian Qianjun had left, Lian Feng said, "yesterday my father said I would have an unexpected harvest when I went out today. As a result, I met this guy. It''s really unlucky. The bad old man also missed."


    "I don''t know what your father''s divination is, but I know if you don''t let go of me, you''ll hang up soon!" the woman took out an ice blade from the snowman beside her, and was so frightened that Lian Feng quickly loosened her leg.


    The woman blushed and lifted her pants. She was almost pulled off by Lian Feng just now.


    "Keep up!"


    They continued to follow Simon. Fortunately, Ximen Qing kept stepping on the shadow, so he didn''t leave their surveillance range.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Ruyao, where have you been?" XiMenqing looked around while hiding under the shadow.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, because she found Qin Yuyao!


    At this time, Qin Yuyao was on the fourth floor of a building. It was a restaurant. She sat by the window as if she were talking to someone.


    And opposite her is... A man!


    Simon Qing''s expression suddenly became like eating a fly: "shit! Am I really going to be green?"


    She wanted to go and have a look, but the building was across the street. If she wanted to cross the street, it would be illuminated by the sun. Simon Qing tried to get out of the shadow with an umbrella, but he was still dizzy from the sun. He had no choice but to return.


    "So how does that count?" she complained. I am wrapped like a zongzi. The only face exposed outside is also in front of an umbrella. How can I get dizzy?


    It seems that the rule of "zombies fear the sun" does not follow the laws of physics at all, but a very metaphysical thing. As long as it meets the judgment, even if she wears thicker, she will still be dizzy. But it''s okay to walk around in the shadow of the building.


    No way, XiMenqing had to find a passing taxi, let the car take him around the back of the opposite building, and then go in.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao accidentally glanced out of the window and happened to see a familiar figure get into the taxi.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Hiromi inchata, sitting opposite her.


    "Oh, nothing. Maybe you''re wrong." Qin Yuyao also thinks it''s impossible. How can XiMenqing go out on such a day?


    "Well, let''s continue the topic just now." Zhou Hong is sitting next to Yumei inchata. He likes the position by the window as much as Qin Yuyao. "Mr. Wangshu, you should also have a signing meeting."


    "Wangshu" is Qin Yuyao''s pseudonym. Because Chang''e lives in the Moon Palace and is the God of the moon, she uses the "Wangshu" which also represents the God of the moon.


    "Me?" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect that he was still envious of song Yunwu''s signing meeting a few days ago. Now such an opportunity has come, "but I''m a small fish and shrimp, and no one has come to the signing meeting?"


    Zhou Hong shook his head: "teacher, you underestimate yourself. You are our pillar now. Even if you don''t look at the works, there will be a large number of people coming just for your face."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao didn''t feel so hypocritical that Zhou Hong insulted himself by saying so. Instead, he looked forward to it. "Really? It''s the first time. I don''t know what to do."


    "So we called you out today," said Zhou Hong. "Let''s go to see the signing meeting of the dance teacher. You can make a reference."


    "OK." Qin Yuyao nodded.


    Shortly after they left, XiMenqing sneaked into the store, then looked at the empty position and forced, "where are people?"

 Chapter 83

    XiMenqing searched the whole store and didn''t find Qin Yuyao, so he had to leave and have a look elsewhere.


    When she came to the door of the store, suddenly a man came in a hurry behind her, as if he wanted to squeeze her out of the store first.


    However, the physical quality of zombies is comparable to that of ordinary people. So the man who looked as tall as Simon seemed to hit a wall and fell to the ground with a thud.


    XiMenqing looked back and saw a young man lying on the ground, looking at himself with a confused face. His heart was also tight: [why? Touch porcelain? Can he enter the industry at such a young age now?]


    However, the other party has no intention in this regard. Although he was stunned, he quickly got up and squeezed out from Ximen Qing.


    XiMenqing looked at the guy''s back and scolded: "crazy."


    As soon as she finished scolding, she heard another hurried footsteps coming from behind.


    [shit! Are there any people who touch porcelain in a row?] she quickly stepped aside and looked warily behind her.


    I saw a middle-aged uncle walking quickly with a half eaten hamburger. He didn''t pay much attention to Ximen''s situation and hurried out. Never said a word to Ximen Qing from beginning to end.


    However, Ximen''s face under the mask and sunglasses showed an extremely frightening expression.


    [shit! Cen protector! Why him!?]


    Simon''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    It''s impossible for her to forget the whole face.


    After all, a hundred years ago, it was this guy who caught him with the technique of the mother of Achilles and entered the general forum of Qingyi religion, which still gives her psychological shadow.


    XiMenqing''s first thought is to hide quickly and can''t be found by him anyway.


    But looking back, "no, my cross dressing is so perfect that he has no reason to recognize it!"


    In fact, he just passed by Simon''s face, didn''t he find it?


    Simon Qing thought he might be able to wave.


    So she changed sides and left through the back door.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Qianshan didn''t realize that he had just passed by someone he had been looking for for for a hundred years.


    His attention was all focused on the man in front.


    Chen Guangming, male, 24 years old, is a graduate student in XX University.


    On the 24th of last month, I was stimulated and suspected of awakening my blood when I saw the goddess in secret love and other men go to open a house.


    The snow that has been falling since Christmas morning may be the ghost of this guy.


    At present, his ability, purpose and degree of harm are unknown.


    Some people in the state organs advocate not to catch him in a hurry, but to observe him secretly, evaluate his potential and mind, and finally decide how to deal with him according to the score.


    CEN Qianshan received the task and secretly monitored Chen Guangming. We should not only record all his actions, but also ensure that he is stopped in time before he causes harm to others with his ability.


    In fact, cen Qianshan wanted to make complaints about the snow. It had already been very harmful. Several accidents have happened in recent days. Fortunately, there are no dead people. But someone really wants to die.


    The key is that the ability of this kind of wide-ranging climate intervention is of great strategic significance. It is judged that Chen Guangming is of high value, so they are not allowed to be arrested by the police until sufficient data are obtained.


    Lao Tzu make complaints about Lao Tzu''s leaders. "If it''s not that Lao Tzu has to raise a daughter, you''ll beat your head up and watch it."


    Life is not easy. He still needs to eat just right. Now he can only honestly follow the target and record each other''s every move on his mobile phone. There are also records of just hitting people.


    With Chen Guangming, cen Qianshan came to the gate of the gymnasium. His face suddenly changed.


    It''s not what happened to Chen Guangming, but Cen Qianshan accidentally saw his daughter. She was holding a boy''s hand with another girl!


    "Shit!" the hamburgers in Cen Qianshan''s mouth gushed out. He pulled the big angel with all his hardships and was kidnapped by the smelly boy from nowhere!?


    How can it be worse?!


    What kind of shit work was directly left behind by him. He would immediately follow up and kill the bastard who dared to abduct his little angel.


    However, he may be too excited. He rushed in a straight line and didn''t notice anyone else. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a girl and spilled a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "Ah!"


    Only a girl''s exclamation was heard, and then a hand pressed heavily on Cen Qianshan''s shoulder.


    A man''s voice sounded: "Hey! Do you want to leave without even saying you''re sorry?"


    CEN Qianshan is now in a rage. Suddenly he is held by someone. Where will he have a good face: "ha?"


    As soon as he turned back, he gave a fierce stare at the man who held him.


    Even Qianjun felt puzzled. He took good care to accompany his sister to the signing meeting. As a result, an uncle suddenly jumped out and knocked over the coffee in her hand. He dared to stare at them ferociously.


    Who is he? The third Dragon King in the list of natural and man-made disasters! What''s more frightening than staring?


    So he glared back: "what are you looking at?"


    "What do you think?" Cen Qianshan only felt that this guy was very angry in front of him. At first glance, he was not a good thing. According to his intuition of being a policeman for more than 20 years, this guy definitely had a criminal record. So you''re not polite at all.


    "Do you want to have another try?" Lian Qianjun was not polite when he saw this. He pressed his hand on the other party''s shoulder and wanted to push him down.


    However, to his surprise, cen Qianshan didn''t lie down by him at all. Instead, he grabbed his wrist and moved his hand away: "the young man is still very strong."


    Even Qianjun''s hand is a dragon''s claw. This time, the SUV can be pressed into a skateboard. Cen Qianshan, who felt this power, finally woke up and began to look at the people in front of him.


    He soon remembered the background of the other party: "the Little Dragon King of Lian family? I remember you submitted an application before, so I don''t need to catch you, but since you come to xiakong City, you still have to abide by the rules and don''t make things for me."


    Even Qianjun was alert when he found that the strength of the other party was unexpectedly large. Of course, you can''t recognize the advice on the surface: "rules? Ha! There are no rules in my dictionary."


    "The pirated dictionary you may have bought," Cen Qianshan loosened Lian Qianjun''s hand. If it goes on like this, he may really lose his grip, and then said to the girl he just hit, "little girl, I''m sorry. I just had an emergency and accidentally hit you. I apologize here."


    "Ah, it''s all right," said Qian Lingyu with a smile after wiping the water stains on his clothes. "It''s just a cup of coffee, uncle. You don''t mind."

 Chapter 84

    "Well, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to the police station to find uncle. Uncle is a policeman and specializes in catching small gangsters." he also glanced at Lian Qianjun''s three people.


    "The police are amazing!" after Cen Qianshan left, Lian Qianjun rubbed his wrist and complained. No wonder the family listed xiakong city and the capital as two forbidden areas. A small policeman came out at random and was so powerful.


    Shallow listening Yu said with concern, "brother Qianjun, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. What can I do? Let''s buy another cup of coffee." Lian Qianjun immediately smiled when he heard her concern.


    ¡­¡­


    CEN Qianshan was delayed by Lian Qianjun. He immediately lost his daughter and hid his feet: "don''t let me know who that smelly boy is!"


    Suddenly, he remembered that he still had a task. He hurriedly turned back to look for the trace of Chen Guangming, but there were so many people at the signing meeting, where could he find it.


    After tracking for several days, cen Qianshan has been convinced that Chen Guangming is a very dangerous existence. He followed before, so don''t worry, but it''s bad once he leaves his control.


    "There seems to be no way." for the safety of these ordinary people who came to the signing meeting, cen Qianshan had to run to a deserted corner. The next second, his pupils turned silver.


    Almost at the same time, XiMenqing, who was still looking for Qin Yuyao everywhere, suddenly shook all over.


    She seemed to look at the gym with a feeling: "this is Cen''s Dharma protector. He actually used his ability. What happened? Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Since he is over there, I''d better stay away."


    She was about to leave when she suddenly looked back at the building in the distance: "this is... The gymnasium? It seems that the signing meeting of the charterer is in the gymnasium?"


    Did something happen at the signing meeting? At the thought of this, Ximen Qing couldn''t avoid Cen Qianshan and hurried to the stadium.


    However, the sun is too much in the way, and now it is approaching noon, the shadow is less and less, and Simon is struggling.


    "Damn it, why didn''t someone project Hou Yi? How nice it would be to shoot the sun." XiMenqing complained at the door of a shop.


    In this weather, I was lucky to find a taxi before. Now I can''t find another one.


    It happened that two people also came to the door of the store.


    "Here it is. If I buy a sound card, this store has always been my first choice." Tang Xiaotang pointed to the store and introduced it to Jiang Miaomiao.


    However, Jiang Miaomiao didn''t seem to be listening to her. Instead, he looked at a woman wearing a mask and sunglasses standing at the door of the store.


    "Little darling?" Simon Qing obviously didn''t expect to meet little darling here.


    Little darling pointed to the store and said, "I''ll buy a sound card."


    Ximen Qing didn''t care about this. Instead, she looked at Tang Xiaotang standing aside and smiled happily: "ha ha, you''ve made friends, too. It''s good."


    "Miaomiao, who is she?" Tang Xiaotang just thought the sister''s voice was very good, and he immediately felt good. And it sounds familiar, but I can''t remember it all at once.


    Simon Qing changed his voice when he played Tsing Yi yeast. He spoke differently in peacetime, so he was not so easy to recognize.


    Seeing that the little girl looked lovely, she took the initiative to say hello and said, "Hello, I''m Jiang Miaomiao''s sister."


    "Oh, it''s my sister," Tang Xiaotang suddenly realized. "Hello, sister."


    "Miaomiao doesn''t have many friends in our family. I''ll ask you to take care of her more in the future." XiMenqing wants to pinch Tang Xiaotang''s face, but after all, he''s embarrassed to reach out for the first time.


    "Well, I will," Tang Xiaotang nodded and asked, "sister, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoguai also cast a puzzled look.


    Simon Qing said, "I want to go to the gym, but the sun is too big. By the way, darling, drag me over."


    Little darling nodded.


    Tang Xiaotang was confused: "Alas? Why can''t the sun pass? What''s the meaning of procrastination?"


    I saw Xiaoguai turn around and Ximen Qing lie down behind her. Xiaoguai dragged Ximen Qing, who is 1.7 + tall, like an ant dragging a large piece of bread crumbs.


    When the two came out of the shadow, Ximen Qing gave a ecstatic "ah" and went paralyzed. Fortunately, Xiaoguai was strong and dragged her across the street quickly. Along the way, Simon Qing dragged his feet to the ground below his knees, but he didn''t touch any snow.


    Snow is also water. Xiaoguai used his ability to expel them.


    Although Tang Xiaotang didn''t know why, he still followed. In the shadow across the street, Simon Qing immediately stood up.


    "Resurrection!"


    She took off her mask and kissed Xiaoguai on the face: "thanks to you, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Tang Xiaotang looked at Ximen, who showed most of his face in a daze: "how beautiful!"


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing looked at her and thought, "by the way, since you''ve all come, do you two want to go to the signing meeting with me?"


    "Signing meeting?" Tang Xiaotang said in surprise. "Sister, are you talking about the signing meeting of the ''dance feeling'' teacher? Can we go in?"


    She is also a fan of working cell, but she failed to grab the "special edition" booklet specially issued by the publishing house for the signing meeting, so she had to give up.


    XiMenqing was very satisfied when he saw a pupil looking at him with such admiration: "of course."


    With that, she took two little Loris to the side door of the gymnasium.


    "Sorry, no passage here." the security guard stopped the three people.


    XiMenqing gave Tang Xiaotang an expression of "don''t worry, look at me", then took out his mobile phone and called song Yunwu: "chartered woman, I''m coming, pick me up."


    "No time! I''m too busy signing now. You can stay where it''s cool!" Doo - the phone hung up.


    Simon was a little embarrassed. She had to discuss with the security guard: "what, you see I''m so beautiful, can you let us in?" she said and took off her sunglasses.


    Her appearance was really amazing, and Tang Xiaotang was stunned.


    The security guard couldn''t help looking at it more, but he said firmly: "No."


    "Depend!" Simon make complaints about it, "boy, you will be so lonely."


    "I''m married," said the security guard solemnly.


    Ximen Qing: "..." she thought that at this time, only MMP could express her mood. But there are primary school students aside. You can''t swear.


    At this awkward moment, a man hurried to the gym. He came to Ximen''s face and asked, "are you Ms. Ximen?"


    Simon Qing recognized his voice immediately: "you are editor Gou!"

 Chapter 85

    Gou Yue was in a good mood because he saw that he was a beautiful woman, but the other party ruined the atmosphere as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Well, you can call my name Gou Yue directly, or call me editor."


    "All right," Simon nodded, "so Gou... Editor, are you here to take us in?"


    "Er, yes." Gou Yue wants to make complaints about it. Do not think that there is a pause in the middle, he will think that this is a change. But forget it, now is not the time to worry.


    "Then let''s go in quickly." Simon Qing was relieved that he had not been beaten in the face in front of the pupils, and urged Gou Yue to take them in.


    Gou Yue took the three of them around the Middle East of the stadium and finally came to the football field in the middle of the stadium. The main venue of the signing meeting is here. You can see a path separated by isolation belt, which is full of people.


    One by one, they are holding the booklet of working cells, looking forward to meeting the author on the stage.


    Song Yunwu was sitting there, signing a local book, and then talking to the readers.


    Because there are too many people, each reader can only stay for 5 seconds after she writes her name. After a long time, security guards will come up and pull people away.


    "It''s like touching hands." Simon Qing attended idol''s touching hands when Dalong was still there, and the mode is almost the same as now.


    "Simon, this way, please." Gou Yue motioned Simon Qing to follow him on the stage.


    Simon didn''t know why, so he said, "why?"


    "Teacher Song said," Gou Yue said, "go up and ask her."


    Simon Qing shook her head and said, "No." she had an ominous feeling.


    As a result, song Yunwu found her before she could leave. The latter immediately stopped signing, ran over and grabbed her: "run what! Come here!"


    "What are you doing? What are you pulling me for?" XiMenqing wanted to struggle, but the center of the stadium was open-air. As soon as she was exposed to the sun, she suddenly lost her strength and had to let song Yunwu drag her onto the stage.


    "Of course, help me sign together," Song Yun danced. "I didn''t expect so many people to come in such a cold day. My hands will break if it goes on like this. Now that you''re here, help me share it. I''ll let them prepare the sunshade."


    XiMenqing saw that there was indeed a sunshade borrowed from a canteen on the platform. She was pressed under the umbrella as if she were on an isolated island and couldn''t go out at all.


    "You''re so cruel, charterer!" Simon Qing didn''t expect to be cheated.


    Song Yunwu ignored her, picked up a nearby microphone and said to the readers who were still waiting in line: "Let me explain to you that dance feeling is a double group. I am the ''Dance'' responsible for painting, and the one next to me is the ''feeling'' responsible for the story script. The two of us together are ''dance feeling'', so we will sign for you next. However, in order to be fair to the readers in front, we will not sign the same book. You can do it yourself Choose one of us to sign for you. "


    "Lazy, lazy, what is fair? You can really make complaints about it." Simon whispered with emotion. "It is worthy of the capitalist generation. The means of exploiting people are set in one set."


    She is suffering here, but the readers below are crazy.


    "What!? was the dance teacher a group name?"


    "Two people? Responsible for the dance of the painting and the love of the story?"


    "Hey, you see, that ''Qing'' teacher is so beautiful!"


    "Really, oh, shit! How can it be so beautiful! Who can stand it?"


    "Isn''t she really a star? Mom, I feel like I''m in love."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, some people doubt it.


    "Really? Shouldn''t there be too many people coming? Just find a net red to make up the number?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of two dance teachers before. And even so, why did the second one come so late?"


    "I just saw that she seemed to have been pulled up. What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, such doubts were soon dispelled.


    Because as like as two peas, "I am!" you are blind! Do you not see "love"? Is the teacher just like the fairy sister? How can it be temporary?


    "I''ll go. It''s true! I said how so familiar. It turns out that sister immortal really has a realistic prototype!"


    "I, I actually saw the fairy sister in reality! Mom, I feel like I''m suffocating!"


    "Fairy sister is so beautiful! Why so beautiful!? ah ~ I''m dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The queue suddenly became chaotic. Fortunately, the staff sorted it out in time, so it didn''t get worse.


    However, no one doubted that Ximen Qing was one of the "dance feelings". On the contrary, when the unit lined up, more people ran to Ximen Qing, which made song Yunwu have fun for a long time.


    "Damn it!" Ximen was so distressed that he couldn''t say, "damn charterer, deliberately pretending to be ugly and pit me! I said I would iron your hair!"


    But in desperation, she had to sign her readers one by one and talk a few words when she wrote.


    Of course, she responds more passively. Sometimes she may say "eh" and "ah".


    It''s written. It''s a fat house. Simon Qing didn''t mean to look down on people. He just thought the fat house looked familiar. He looked up at him while signing his name.


    The latter was also very nervous when she looked at it like this: "teacher, Hello, I have your book, I like it very much."


    "What?" Ximen Qing''s pen shook, and the "Xi" part of dance feeling was directly written into a counter text by her.


    Simon''s feeling was confused when she heard this. Why didn''t she know she had written a book? And looking at the dead fat house, have you licked it?


    "What are you talking about? Where did I get the book?"


    "That''s it!" feizhai wiped the sweat on his forehead nervously. "Jianniang, that, Xihe."


    "Oh!" Simon Qing suddenly realized when he heard the speech. At the same time, he also remembered who the fat house was. "I remember! You were the first person in Manzhan to buy our books at that time, and bought 10 at one go!"


    "Ah! Do you remember me!" Lucheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he was remembered.


    "Hehe, of course I remember." Ximen said in his heart. It''s not so easy to forget such a wronged head.


    "I..." Lucheng wanted to say something more, but it was a pity that the time came and the security guard came up and forcibly took him away.


    Before stepping down, Lucheng grabbed the cartoon just signed and shouted, "dance teacher! I love you forever ~ ~ ~"


    "EH -" Ximen Qing shuddered, "Si Zhai steamed goose heart, I''m not your wife. Why do you want you to love me forever?"

 Chapter 86

    After Lucheng was dragged away, XiMenqing continued to sign the book. She didn''t expect that so many people would come to the first signing meeting of "Wuqing".


    They have only made their debut for less than half a year, which is more popular than she thought.


    Of course, after chatting with so many fans, she also knew that if it was working cell alone, there would not be so many people. Most of these people are actually fans of Tianlong Babu, and some have not even seen working cell at all. "Tianlong Babu" has not published a single edition, and they want to meet the author, so they snapped up the single edition of "working cell" as tickets for the meeting.


    If you buy a book, you can meet and talk with the dance teacher and get a signature. Who cares about the content of the book. In particular, after discovering that one of the dance teachers was so beautiful and was simply a fairy sister in reality, they were even more excited.


    Some witty have quietly touched out their mobile phones and began to secretly take pictures of Ximen.


    Simon Qing didn''t notice so much for the time being. He just signed vigorously.


    "Well, well, nice to meet you, next."


    "Thank you for buying tickets. Oh, no, buy books. Next."


    She mechanically answered the fans'' words and could successfully sign without looking down.


    Just then, a voice suddenly interrupted her rhythm.


    "Big sister!"


    "Eh?" Ximen Qing looked and found that it was the glasses lady JK he had seen on the subway. "What a coincidence?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be one of the dance teachers. I regret not talking to you at that time." Xu Qian''s eyes seemed to twinkle with little stars, which was exactly the worship expression when she saw the idol.


    Simon had an idea. He grabbed her hand and said, "it''s all right. Maybe we''ll meet again in the future."


    "Really!?" Xu Qian was overjoyed, but her time was up. Before the security guard came up, she reluctantly stepped off the stage and looked back at Ximen, "agreed."


    Xu Qian was followed by Cen Xin. Ximen Qing looked at another lovely JK and became more enthusiastic: "did you three come together?"


    "HMM." Cen Xin nodded, but didn''t say much, just looked at Ximen Qing attentively. She felt that Ximen was familiar on the subway. Now she suddenly realized that she was the fairy sister. No wonder Li Yuqi has been talking to herself there.


    It''s customary to touch your little hand. Ximen Qing sees off Cen Xin, and then it''s Li Yuqi''s turn.


    Compared with the two girls, he was obviously much more nervous: "dance, God... Oh!" he bit his tongue before saying a few words.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man," Simon Qing smiled. "By the way, ask you a question. Who were your girlfriends just now?"


    "Female friend oil, hiss -" Li Yuqi, who bit his tongue again, shook his head vigorously.


    Simon Qing misunderstood: "Oh, you don''t have to say more. I understand. The young man has a high consciousness. Indeed, children make choices, and adults want them all."


    She signed her name and handed it to Li Yuqi, who didn''t say a word and was full of annoyance: "I wish you happiness, and be careful of the firewood knife."


    "?" Li Yuqi was pushed away by the security guard with ignorance.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back door of the gymnasium, Xu Qian and Cen Xin wait for Li Yuqi.


    Seeing that his expression was so strange, Xu Qian immediately asked him, "what did the dance teacher tell you?"


    Li Yuqi tilted his head and said, "I don''t understand. She said wish us happiness? Where are we? What is happiness?"


    Xu Qian and Cen Xin are girls in the end. They have a delicate mind. They suddenly hear what they say, and they blush at the same time. Then they looked at each other tacitly.


    They still have a long time to grow up. Before that, they have a lot of time for him to choose. It doesn''t matter what the result is, at least now they are enjoying their own youth.


    "Let''s go," Xu Qian took Li Yuqi''s hand and said, "it''s great to see the dance teacher today. How can there be such a beautiful person in the world? I feel I''m about to fall in love with her."


    "Of course!" Li Yuqi said very seriously, "sister immortal is the first in the world!"


    Seeing this, cen Xin hurried to keep up. After hesitating for a while, cen Xin also learned to hold Li Yuqi''s other hand: "well, the signing meeting is over. It''s time to go back to study."


    "Alas? Still need to learn?" Li Yuqi''s head became big as soon as he heard about learning. "You can kill me!"


    The three left in parallel, but they didn''t see two stunned men in the corner.


    "Wow, are young people so open now? I don''t have one, but he has two? It''s unreasonable." Lei Ming felt that he was severely hit by a 40 meter knife.


    In this regard, Li Xiaosong around him said calmly: "people are now filling. How can you compare with others?"


    "It''s hard to tear down, Mr. Yunyan," Lei Ming said with a hard face. "I''m so hard to make your comics sell well?"


    "Yes," Li Xiaosong thought, "maybe I''ll come to accompany you to this activity next time? To tell you the truth, I''m quite confident in my women''s clothes."


    "Eh..." Remington got goose bumps. "Teacher, you... You should... Please next time."


    They were talking when they suddenly saw a man and a woman walking in front of them.


    "Eh?" Lei Ming recognized the man, "isn''t this Mr. Ying Zheng?"


    "Hmm?" hearing someone calling his pseudonym, Zhao Zhenying subconsciously looked back, "are you?"


    "Hello, teacher," Lei Ming said politely at once. "I''m Lei Ming, a newcomer to the square editorial department. Next to me is Mr. Yunyan."


    "Cloud geese?" Zhao Zhenying couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaosong, a thin young man. He wasn''t tall and looked pretty. It''s estimated that women''s clothes would be very nice.


    "So you are teacher Yunyan. Nice to meet you." as one of the two members of the "defeated group under Wuqing", he is naturally very curious about Yunyan.


    To tell you the truth, he has been secretly competing with Yunyan''s king of thieves in the following two periods since Tianlong Babu was so successful that he couldn''t even win.


    Li Xiaosong actually had the same idea. He shook hands with Zhao Zhenying: "did you also come to see the dance teacher?"


    "Yes," said Zhao Zhenying with a smile, "after all, it pushed me away from Mars square and almost robbed my old enemy serialized on weekly square. I have to have a good look at this monster. The newcomer is a man or a ghost."


    He was open-minded. Although he was "targeted" by dance love twice, Li Xiaosong couldn''t see that he had a little resentment at all.

 Chapter 87

    Since the purpose is the same, Lei Ming and Li Xiaosong make an appointment with Zhao Zhenying to have a look. Zhao Zhenying has acquaintances in the Mars editorial department, so he can go through the back door.


    Lei Ming had time to ask Zhao Zhenying, "is this your girlfriend, teacher?"


    Zhao Zhen is nearly 40 years old, but the girl around him is only in her early twenties, about the same age as Li Xiaosong. Although it seems very inappropriate, considering that the other party is a very talented cartoonist and heard that he had just divorced a while ago, it''s not surprising to make such a girlfriend.


    Zhao Zhenying was stunned at the speech, and then nodded quickly: "yes, my girlfriend, Xiaojia."


    His girlfriend also nodded politely to them.


    Seeing this, Lei Ming turned to Li Xiaosong and said, "Miss Yunyan, do you see? As long as you become a successful cartoonist, you can find such a beautiful girlfriend in the future, so you have to refuel. Don''t forget to let your girlfriend introduce you to me."


    Li Xiaosong thought thoughtfully: "I see. As long as I draw a good cartoon, there will be a big l milk little sister. Thank you, senior. I will strive to become a cartoonist like you in the future."


    "Haha, yeah, come on, haha..." Zhao Zhenying smiled very guilty.


    The beauty around him is not his girlfriend, but the female college students he met through fillet. Even the name of "Xiaojia" may not be true.


    Because he wants to see "dance love" today, he specially asked her to support the scene. It''s 3000 yuan a day. After the discount for repeat customers, it''s 2970.


    Zhao Zhenying made a phone call and the money from Mars square came out after a while. After learning the identities of Li Xiaosong and Lei Ming, he led them in.


    Qian Lai had always cooperated with Zhao Zhenying before he was in charge of working cell, so he also knew that this man had a good temper. Even if he was robbed of his job by Wuqing, he probably lamented that his strength was not as good as that of the newcomer and would not hate him. Otherwise, he would never take Zhao Zhenying through the back door.


    The security guard was ready to close the door after the four people went in. As a result, he pushed the door and didn''t push it. It seemed that he was stuck by something.


    "Strange?" he looked. The door was empty. How could it get stuck?


    He tried again, but this time he succeeded in closing it.


    "This door is really strange." he didn''t care much and continued to stand guard.


    As everyone knows, just now, Chen Guangming stealth into the stadium. The door was stuck because it just caught his leg. Now he can only follow Zhao Zhenying behind them.


    He stared at Zhao Zhenying with resentment. It was this damn guy who destroyed the goddess in his heart. If you don''t give him some revenge, Chen Guangming just feels flustered by an air blockage in his chest.


    He took out a glove from his arms, which was transformed from a woolen glove he bought at a roadside stall. It can generate static electricity through finger friction, and then amplify the static electricity and drive it into others'' bodies.


    This static electricity is not fatal, but it is enough to make a fool of people. Serious, even incontinence in public is not impossible.


    Chen Guangming followed Zhao Zhenying for a long time and finally waited for a suitable occasion. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the gym, but he knows there are many people here. Then, let Zhao Zhenying make a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    Zhao Zhenying four people came to the bottom of the signing stage with the money, and the money gave them a certificate: "hang up, just pretend to be a staff member and have a look below. There are so many people, and the dance teacher doesn''t have time to chat with you."


    "They?" Zhao Zhenying was stunned. "Isn''t dancing alone?"


    Qian came to the stage and said, "can''t you see it yourself? Two can''t see it sitting there?"


    Zhao Zhenying, Lei Ming, Li Xiaosong and Xiao Jia, and even Chen Guangming, who followed, looked up at the stage almost at the same time.


    It happened at this time that Ximen''s fans in front of him were pulled away by the security guard. At this time, her face was completely exposed in the vision of several people.


    "Lying in the trough!" Zhao Zhenying subconsciously exclaimed. He never thought that the dance was actually female and so beautiful! He has done so much health care over the years, and he has seen many beautiful women, but he has never seen such a beautiful one!


    "Mom! How big!" Li Xiaosong focused on Ximen Qing''s chest on the table. He gestured with his hands and felt it was a watermelon.


    As for Lei Ming, he subconsciously glanced at Li Xiaosong: [it seems that teacher Yunyan really needs the blessing of women''s clothes to win the dance, or she will lose ten blocks in appearance alone.]


    Another person who was amazed was Chen Guangming. When he saw Simon''s love, he felt his soul flying.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world? He felt that the goddess who licked the dog for 3 years seemed like the potholes on the surface of potatoes. She was the real goddess!


    At this moment, his resentment against Zhao Zhenying dissipated. His heart has been completely captured by Ximen Qing. There is no time to be angry about other rotten potatoes.


    "Goddess! I''ll give you everything I have!" rivers and mountains are easy to change, and it''s hard to change the nature of licking dogs. Chen Guangming seems to have found his faith again.


    What he didn''t notice was that he was still aiming at Zhao Zhenying to call him, but after seeing Ximen''s love, he had completely forgotten about the gloves. As a result, his fingers shook, and a pinch of static electricity turned into a flash of lightning after the increase of gloves, shooting at Ximen Qing.


    At this critical moment, a dragon claw suddenly appeared in the void and extinguished the lightning. At the same time, a chain made of water suddenly appeared on Chen Guangming''s body, tied him, and instantly dragged him into a nearby small room.


    Chen Guangming was frightened and wanted to shout, but his mouth was blocked by water and couldn''t shout at all.


    "Be honest with me!" a woman kicked him and scolded, "did you have the courage of a bear heart leopard? How dare you do it to her?"


    Next to the woman stood a young man, Lian Feng, Lian Qianjun''s cousin. His right hand still maintained the shape of a dragon''s claw, and he was shocked into a cold sweat: "fortunately, I move fast. If I really hit her, EH -"


    He can''t imagine.


    It''s very fierce. If you''re suddenly attacked in public by a minion of the science fiction department, you''ll have a ghost if you don''t get angry!


    At that time, when the woman is angry and thousands of miles away, the whole xiakong city will directly become a desert. They will inevitably become mummies.


    The woman took out a tablet and rowed a few times. Suddenly she was surprised and said, "Hey, this guy didn''t register. Hey, did he just wake up?"


    "Really?" Lian Feng looked at Chen Guangming in surprise. "A newly awakened new man! Does my father mean this unexpected harvest?"

 Chapter 88

    Chen Guangming is taken away by Lian Feng, leaving the woman to continue to monitor Ximen situation. On the other hand, he didn''t know that XiMenqing, who had just been attacked, was still signing.


    She looked at the long dragon in front of her and felt a little desperate: "I won''t come to any book signing meeting in the future!"


    On the other hand, song Yunwu was relieved. Thanks to an idea, Simon Qing came to help, otherwise she would have to sign off today.


    How did so many fans come? She thought there could be hundreds.


    "Hello, dance teacher!" a female fan came to the table with a comic book in her hand.


    Song Yunwu looked up and found that the girl was very cute, and her clothes and accessories were definitely high-grade goods as a rich second generation. She should be a big lady.


    "Hello," Song Yunwu said with a smile, "Wuqing is our two names. You can call me ''Dance''."


    "OK, dance teacher, I really like your works. I watch them every night. I, I like them." the girl was a little excited and spoke incoherently.


    "Don''t worry," Song Yunwu comforted, "you must give me the book first so that I can sign for you."


    "Oh!" the girl then reacted and quickly handed over the book. "I wanted to buy more, but everyone was limited to one. It''s a pity. I should bring all my bodyguards."


    "Oh, no need." Song Yunwu just smiled. The child reminded her of her brother. The guy often said some inhuman words so naturally.


    When the time came, the local tyrant had no privilege. After the girl reluctantly left, the book fan caught song Yunwu off guard.


    "…½ -" she showed a disdainful expression without concealing.


    Just because Lian Qianjun was standing in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Lian Qianjun was also very embarrassed. "First, I''m not your fan. I haven''t even seen it. I''m not interested in children''s stuff!"


    "Then what are you doing here?" Song Yun waved. "Get out! Get out! Take a taxi!"


    Lian Qianjun gnashed his teeth, but had to hold back the fire and handed the book: "I''ll leave after you sign your name. I''m here to top up. Who makes your rules so troublesome that one person can only buy one."


    "That''s the rule made to prevent being bought by people like you," Song Yunwu said, but still wrote his name, "OK, go down."


    "Don''t you say!" Lian Qianjun took the book and ran off the stage quickly.


    He noticed just now that the woman on the other side of the stage was the famous leader of Qingyi sect. If it hadn''t been for his sister, he would have oiled his feet and slipped away.


    At first, she planned to go to XiMenqing to sign, but Lian Qianjun repeatedly fooled her to change her mind. He''s OK to say that the key is his two younger brothers Mao Fengtai and Du Yushun. Just being close to Ximen has scared two wars. If you really face her, don''t you faint?


    For those who have the blood of Feng Bo and Yu Shi, tiannvyu is completely a natural enemy. It''s great to stand in front of her.


    "The heart of the Heavenly Master Song family is really big," even Qianjun muttered with lingering fear as if he had just finished taking a pirate ship. "Unexpectedly, he hid such a big boss in xiakong City, and there was a middle boss next to him. If it weren''t for... I thought you wanted to rebel!"


    "Brother Qianjun, this way!"


    When Yu''s greeting came, Lian Qianjun immediately left these behind and showed a fool like smile: "Hey, I''m coming!"


    Behind him, Mao and Du, frightened into mollusks, helped each other slowly forward: "boss, wait, wait!"


    Lian Qianjun looked back and hurriedly ran back. When they just smiled, he stretched out his hand to take away the comics in their hands: "I almost forgot this."


    Then he turned and ran to the girl. Only two guys were left with their eyes facing each other. They all saw the bitter force.


    "Boss..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Where shall we go next?" shallow listening Yu took Lian Qianjun with a stupid face out of the gym. He was thinking about where to go. Suddenly, Lian Qianjun''s expression became serious.


    He said to Qian Lingyu, "ah! I just forgot to go to the bathroom. Wait for me here and I''ll be right back."


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, she turned and disappeared around the corner.


    In the gymnasium, two figures are fighting fiercely.


    In the corner of the wall lay a man in a coma. It was Chen Guangming.


    Boom!


    Lian Feng was kicked in the chest and rolled out more than ten meters on the ground like a ball.


    CEN Qianshan withdrew his feet and said coldly, "young man, didn''t your father let you go out today?"


    "Cough!" Lian Feng covered his chest and felt a little dizzy, "counsellor? I don''t know how to write this word!"


    At the same time, he scolded in his heart: [who is this guy? Why is he so powerful? No, the old man didn''t say that!? MMP''s duck is about to fly?]


    CEN Qianshan shook his head: "it seems that your family has wholesale a batch of pirated dictionaries. Forget it. The boy has been eyeing him for a long time. If you take him away like this, I will be deducted from my salary."


    Lian Feng stood up, his hands turned into dragon claws, and dragon scales appeared on his face. Obviously there is no intention to admit defeat.


    CEN Qianshan was helpless: "Leng Tou is green."


    Before the words fell, he had appeared in front of Lian Feng. His fingers clasped his face and pressed it to the ground.


    Boom!


    A deep pit was smashed out on the concrete floor. Although Lianfeng was protected by dragon scales, he still fainted.


    CEN Qianshan had a headache: "Gee, this should be reimbursed? Forget it, just throw the pot to him."


    Then he turned and planned to go to Chen Guangming''s side.


    However, a dragon claw suddenly appeared again, forcing him to dodge.


    "Hmm?" Cen Qianshan looked and found that the visitor was even close, "boy, I remember I told you that if you do something, I will catch you."


    Lian Qianjun glanced at Lian Feng who fainted nearby and snorted coldly: "I care so much about you and beat my brother. Naturally, I have to find this face as a brother!"


    Then a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in his eyes. This is much stronger than Chen Guangming''s static electricity. It can directly penetrate the air, which is similar to real lightning.


    However, the thunder and lightning hit Cen Qianshan, but it only destroyed his coat and exposed his strong upper body without any scars.


    CEN Qianshan''s eyes turned silver, stared at Lian Qianjun and said, "boy, are you proud of being on a list of natural and man-made disasters? Tell you one thing, a hundred years ago, the top ten on the list were taught by our Qingyi!"

 Chapter 89

    "Qingyi sect!?" Lian Qianjun was surprised when he heard the speech, and then he realized the identity of the policeman in front of him. However, it doesn''t seem unreasonable to think of the Tsing Yi religious leader who is holding a signing meeting in the center of the stadium.


    [no wonder this guy is so difficult. It seems that at least there is the level of Dharma king in Qingyi sect.]


    To tell you the truth, even Qianjun wants to run away. After all, even if he can beat Cen Qianshan, there is a Qingyi sect leader waiting for him.


    But Lian Feng fainted behind Cen Qianshan now. Even if he wanted to slip away, he had to take his brother away first.


    CEN Qianshan didn''t seem to realize this. He just looked at Lian Qianjun and thought he was planning something.


    Although it''s all right to take even a critical blow just now, he has almost reached the level of even a critical blow. It''s not sure whether he will win or lose if he really wants to fight.


    So he also raised enough vigilance.


    Alas, the down jacket I just bought is so broken. It''s 600 yuan


    Just as they were deadlocked, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes forward for a while.


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu are signing on the stage. Suddenly, they feel the battle in a certain direction at the same time.


    Song Yunwu is aware of the fluctuation of energy, while XiMenqing is more accurately aware of the existence of cenqianshan.


    [this guy really wants to do things here. What should he do? Will he find out?] Ximen is a little flustered, which mainly comes from the psychological shadow left by Cen Qianshan 100 years ago. In those years, he was beaten by Cen Qianshan.


    Song Yunwu took the initiative to stop. The time was just right. She said that she and Ximen Qing needed to have lunch and rest, and then took Ximen Qing off the stage.


    XiMenqing lost her strength as soon as she came out of the sunshade and had to let her drag her into the gym.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing, charterer?" XiMenqing was scared to death when he saw song Yunwu dragging himself in the direction of cenqianshan.


    "There are evolutionists over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "You just go there. What are you pulling me for?"


    "If I don''t hold you, you will certainly take the opportunity to run away and leave the afternoon signing meeting to me alone?" Song Yun said, "just stay honest with me!"


    "Shit! Can''t I run? Don''t, don''t!" Ximen Qing almost cried. However, song Yunwu didn''t listen to her at all. As soon as he posted the divine walking talisman under his feet, he almost rushed to the battle place in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as she saw Lian Qianjun, she thought he was causing trouble: "Lian Qianjun, do you really think I dare not move? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Shit!" Lian Qianjun was wronged. Why did the pot throw over his head?


    CEN Qianshan recognized the talisman on Song Yunwu''s feet: "the Heavenly Master of the Song family? Ah."


    His tone was not very friendly. After all, zombies and Taoists were old enemies. He thought song Yunwu was aimed at him.


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu noticed that there was a naked uncle in the corridor in winter.


    When she saw Cen Qianshan''s silver eyes, she immediately understood his identity: "Zombie King!"


    XiMenqing is an evolutor after the projection of the goddess''s divine personality, but she has no offspring because she is still a virgin. All her first generation blood descendants were developed by biting their necks, so only the ability of zombies was separated, and no one got the other abilities like "Sun God".


    Therefore, the most evolved of her blood is the Zombie King.


    There is no "I have a date with zombies" in this world, and naturally there are no Zombie King generals. The so-called Zombie King, in fact, is more just the abbreviation of "king of zombies", which has no special significance.


    Song Yunwu subconsciously looked behind her. XiMenqing hid behind the corner. No wonder she dragged the handle of a door and refused to come over. It turned out that she sensed her blood.


    But no, why is she afraid of her blood?


    Song Yunwu didn''t have time to think so much for the time being, because Cen Qianshan showed obvious hostility to her. This is the normal reaction of zombies to see Taoists. Simon''s love is an exception.


    Seeing this, Lian Qianjun immediately flashed behind Cen Qianshan, picked up the unconscious Lian Feng and Chen Guangming and ran away. He felt that since the leader of the Qingyi sect was with song Yunwu, cen Qianshan, a Qingyi believer, must be with them.


    1v1 is unstable, not to mention 2v1. There is even a Qingyi leader behind it. Although I don''t know why Cen Qianshan is distracted now, if he doesn''t run at such a good time, can he stay and get the Bento?


    Although Cen Qianshan wanted to catch up with Chen Guangming, song Yunwu gave him a very dangerous feeling, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Song Yunwu took out his money sword from the bottom of his skirt, and Cen Qianshan''s fangs also stretched out his lips. The two people just confronted each other in the corridor, and no one did it first.


    On the other side, Simon was shivering in the corner.


    [what to do? The charterer won''t fight with Cen Baofa, will he hurt the charterer if he is so fierce?]


    At the thought of Song Yun''s dance injury, XiMenqing felt that he had to do something.


    She took a few deep breaths and rubbed her cushion. No way. I wanted to touch my heart to calm my heart, but my chest was too big to touch.


    After about 5 seconds, her closed eyes opened again, as if she had made up her mind: "fight!"


    Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho


    The corridor of the gymnasium is the easiest to echo. A rhythmic sound of heels knocking on the floor came from the back of song Yunwu.


    CEN Qianshan glanced at Yu Guang, then opened his eyes in shock. The whole person seemed to have been fixed: "teach... Teach..." he opened his mouth, but found that he was too excited to speak.


    "Long time no see, Qianshan."


    The cold voice sounded, which made song Yunwu turn around curiously.


    She knew it was Ximen Qing''s voice, but the tone was too different from Ximen Qing she knew.


    Simon''s face was expressionless, like an iceberg that will not change for thousands of years, and like an emperor who will not be angry. Even though her strength was still sealed, she still felt a suffocating sense of oppression.


    CEN Qianshan knelt down on the ground with tears on his face: "leader! I... I... Finally found you, ah ah..." he cried in a mess, and the whole person''s mood collapsed.


    Simon said coldly, "OK, I told you to learn to control your emotions. Haven''t you learned it for so long?"


    "No!" Cen Qianshan hurriedly said, "I, I''m just too excited. Suck - for a hundred years, we''ve been looking for you for a whole hundred years! Suck - we thought you didn''t want us."

 Chapter 90

    "Leader, where have you been all these years? We all miss you so much," Cen Qianshan cried. "When the cherry Kingdom invaded the flower kingdom, we thought you were plotted by the cherry Kingdom, but we killed all the people of the cherry Kingdom and went to the cherry island again, but we just couldn''t find you."


    Simon''s face remained unchanged: "OK, where do I want to go? Do I have to report to you? Don''t cry in front of me."


    "Yes, yes," Cen Qianshan said in fear, "I''m talkative, but leader, everyone misses you very much. Do you want me to call everyone over to meet you?"


    "There''s no need for that," Simon said with more emotion. "I can''t use you for the time being. Just keep living as you used to be."


    "But..." Cen Qianshan wanted to say something more.


    Simon Qing stared at him with cold eyes.


    He immediately swallowed what he said: "yes, I''ll go now. This is my business card. If you want to find me, please call me."


    CEN Qianshan left a business card and left quickly.


    Song Yunwu stared at the dialogue between the two. She felt that XiMenqing seemed to have become another person, very strange and a little terrible.


    But just as she hesitated how to continue to get along with Ximen Qing, Ximen Qing, who was originally stiff faced, suddenly paralyzed towards her, and a face was directly buried in her chest: "Oh, oh, he, is he gone? It scared me to death."


    "Ha?" Song Yunwu lost a trace of fear that had just risen in her heart. Sure enough, an idiot zombie or an idiot zombie must be an illusion.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If he comes back again, I don''t know how to deal with it." Ximen Qing leaned against song Yunwu''s arms. Half of her legs were soft and half were wiping off oil. The body of the charterer was fragrant and soft. She was really comfortable.


    Song Yunwu didn''t notice Ximen Qing''s little move, but didn''t understand: "isn''t he your disciple? What are you afraid of him?"


    "Oh, it''s troublesome to explain. In short, what do you think will happen to the fans outside if you two fight?" XiMenqing joked casually.


    Song Yunwu was right when she heard that the people of Qingyi sect were crazy. If she could, she didn''t want to fight them for no reason, especially at her own signing meeting.


    When she left, she didn''t forget to pick up the business card and looked at it: "Oh, it''s still from the municipal Criminal Police Brigade."


    Because of the excuse for lunch, they still have some time to rest. Song Yunwu came to the lounge with Ximen Qing. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened to you just now? Why did you use that way of speaking?"


    Ximen Qing said, "scare him, or I''ll go over and ask him ''have you eaten''?"


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Simon looked at her with a straight face.


    Song Yunwu finally gave up, while XiMenqing was secretly relieved.


    In fact, she was just pretending to be the former master of this body. Ximen Qing is not the real leader of Qingyi sect. She is just an ordinary otaku who entered this body a hundred years ago. What people are there in Qingyi sect? She knows better than song Yunwu, so she handles it more carefully. If Cen Qianshan knows that the soul in this body is not the original one, God knows what will happen.


    As for why she can imitate so much without inheriting her memory, it''s a long story.


    In short, they sent Cen Qianshan and continued to sign for sale. Until sunset, XiMenqing didn''t know how many copies he signed. Two people add up, maybe five or six thousand.


    Fortunately, we must buy a limited number of special edition booklets for this signing, otherwise we may not be able to sign it all in one day.


    "Ah... I feel my hands are almost broken." Song Yunwu rubbed her wrists. Although she had changed her left and right hands halfway, she was still very sour.


    Seeing this, Simon hurriedly went up and grabbed her little hand: "come on, I''ll rub it for you."


    Song Yunwu looked at her and said, "zombies are nice. Their hands won''t be sour. Otherwise, you can come to the signing meeting in the future."


    "No! You can fool me once. I won''t be fooled by you next time!"


    Two people walked out of the gym and found three people waiting for them there. It''s the three roommates of Xiliang demon village.


    "Ah, why are you all here?" Simon Qing said in surprise. "Didn''t you go out with akaleen, Dumbo?"


    Damon Zi said, "she answered the phone and said she had something to go back home. Now she''s on the plane."


    "Oh, what about you, darling? Where are your friends?"


    "Her house is right here. She has gone back."


    XiMenqing finally looked at Qin Yuyao. At this time, she suddenly remembered her purpose of going out today: "Ruyao, what about you? Why are you here?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "I''ll see what sister Yunwu''s signing meeting looks like. For reference, I didn''t expect sister Ximen to come. It''s strange. When did you go out? You were still watching TV when I went out."


    "Er, I just walked around when I was free, and I was caught by the charterer." XiMenqing said with some guilt. She won''t admit that she came from Qin Yuyao.


    "In broad daylight, you actually go out and stroll?" Qin Yuyao just felt incredible. "You actually strolled to the side where you have to take several subway stations!"


    "That''s right." although song Yunwu cast a look of "you''re too good at lying", XiMenqing still said so.


    But Qin Yuyao obviously didn''t make complaints about it. She was just a conventional Tucao. Then she took out her cell phone and said to Ximen, "sister Ximen, you''re angry, you know? Look at this."


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu saw that there was a microblog page on their mobile phone. The Jiugong grid on it was all photos of Ximen Qing when signing the book, and then there was a text on it:


    Fairy sister is actually real! You regret not coming to the dance teacher''s signing meeting!


    The number of messages on this microblog has exceeded 50000, and the number of likes is more than 100000, which is forwarded more.


    Ximen Qingdian left a message. The first one at the top was "true or false? Did P have it?"


    Then the first message below is the blogger''s: there is no P-map, it''s just taken casually with a mobile phone, and the beauty is not open.


    Another unfolded message is: it''s true! I went too! WOW! She''s really beautiful!


    XiMenqing looked at the terrible praise forwarding number and felt a little headache: "it''s time to have a rest." those people of Qingyi sect will certainly know what they are doing now.

 Chapter 91

    In the dark room, a group of people sat around a table with dignified faces.


    CEN Qianshan is still at the head, his hands are in a "few" shape, and his fingers are staggered in front of his mouth.


    "Dharma protector..." a man with gold wire glasses in a suit and shoes couldn''t help but speak.


    However, cen Qianshan suddenly stretched out his hand to stop: "OK, needless to say, I know what you want to ask me. In fact, I''m also very surprised."


    Bang!


    The blond JK, dressed as a bad girl, patted the table: "then you can''t tell us now! How long has it been? If we don''t find out, are you going to keep it from us?"


    "Dharma protector, this matter must be explained." the lady holding the cat also agreed.


    "Yes, yes." the electrician in tooling and others nodded.


    "All right!" Cen Qianshan stopped, "what can I do? How can I... How can I think that he can still encounter a box with broken lights after changing a shop?"


    The gold glasses man pushed his glasses, with a wise light in his eyes: "I think it may be your own passive that you can book a problematic box."


    "I don''t have that strange passive skill!" Cen Qianshan angrily said, "you''ve written too many novels! Your mind is full of pits!"


    "How do you explain that?" said the man with glasses, pointing to the broken light.


    "..." Cen Qianshan said, "it doesn''t matter. Think about the theme I came to you today!"


    "I have to order first," said the electrician. "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I don''t want to eat mourning hall dinner again."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t ask my boss for candles this time." Cen Qianshan smiled proudly.


    ten minutes later.


    The food is ready and the lighting is coming.


    A table of people, each holding a portable flashlight, lit from below, illuminated everyone''s face half bright and half dark, like a ghost in a ghost film.


    Everyone as like as two peas last time:


    "There''s still something wrong," whispered the electrician.


    CEN Qianshan coughed and explained, "the boss said there was no spare light bulb in their store. He bought these small flashlights temporarily from the grocery store next door."


    "Isn''t this still a pit father!" blond JK threw the flashlight on the table. "I propose to deprive Lao Cen of his right to convene a meeting in the future!"


    "Well, I agree with that." the man with glasses nodded first.


    "I agree too." then the electrician, lady... All members agreed one after another.


    In this way, cen Qianshan was seized of power.


    He whispered, "you are rebellious. I am the biggest position."


    "Then you made the light come on!" the blond JK''s words made Cen Qianshan hold back immediately.


    Everything is the fault of the lamp.


    This damn lamp made him lose the dignity of the left Dharma protector.


    CEN Qianshan hates Deng now.


    "OK, let''s talk about business," said blonde JK. "I believe everyone has seen the leader on the Internet. Lao Cen, I heard you were in the gym that day and met the leader?"


    "Yes," old Cen nodded, "the leader''s prestige is the same as before. It''s really great."


    "Then why doesn''t she come to us?" blond JK stroked his cheeks with both hands and his eyes twinkled with scarlet light. "Is she fascinated by any flirtatious bitch? I think she is now a cartoonist in the form of combination. Who is her partner!?"


    CEN Qianshan said: "the specific identity is not clear, but the means should be the Heavenly Master Song family."


    "Those stupid Taoist priests!" when they heard the Heavenly Master song''s family, the faces of all the people present changed.


    "I''ll kill her!" blond JK immediately showed a pair of tusks.


    Fortunately, the gold wire glasses man beside her grabbed her in time: "all right, all right, are you not afraid of the leader''s anger?"


    "Hum!" blond JK stopped and got up.


    The glasses man said, "I think the leader is probably teasing those Taoists. Kill them when you have had enough."


    "That makes sense," the others agreed.


    CEN Qianshan said, "the leader''s instruction to me is to let us continue to live the original life and not expose it. What do you think?"


    The lady holding the cat said, "I think the leader means to let us continue to penetrate all walks of life. One day, when she gives an order, the whole country will be under her control."


    "Ah! That makes sense!" blond JK brightened his eyes. "Now the head of state is the Song family, and the reason why the leader is close to the Song family makes sense!"


    The electrician asked, "what should we do next?"


    CEN Qianshan thought and said: "Things are not urgent. Our days are long. Everything comes steadily. First, we should gain a firm foothold in all walks of life. Officials and businessmen, not to mention public figures, should also work harder. In this era, the appeal of a star must not be underestimated. Those young people regard stars as more important than their parents. As long as they become their idols, they will develop letters at that time It''s much easier to be a disciple. Isn''t the leader giving us a good example now? "


    "Well, it makes sense," said the man with gold glasses. "It seems that I''m going to start restoring and updating."


    "You''re all right!" blonde JK bumped his ribs repeatedly with his elbow. "Last time he said that thinking was like a spring, but after he went back, he updated six words'' update after Christmas'', without punctuation! What''s the result? It''s half a month since Christmas. What about your update?"


    "Cough..." the glasses man covered his ribs and said painfully, "there will be, there will be, don''t pestle, it''s wrong, it''s wrong..."


    "OK," Cen Qianshan said, "writing novels is a good way. In addition, you can do film and television related work. Maybe you can cooperate with the leader in the future."


    "That''s right!" blond JK was inspired. "I''m going to start an animation company and adapt the master''s cartoon into animation! So we can meet when she comes to talk about cooperation! Ha ha! Seeing that I''m so capable, the master will certainly spoil me! Ah ~" she said, and began to be intoxicated by herself.


    "Sneeze!" Ximen Qing in Xiliang demon villa sneezed heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuyao cares.


    "It''s all right. Maybe some fan missed me." Simon shook his head. Why did he have a bad hunch?


    Forget it, it may be an illusion. Forget it.


    She took her mobile phone and said to Qin Yuyao, "the publishing house has opened a certified microblog for me. What do you say about my first microblog?"


    "Just ''Hello everyone''?" Qin Yuyao thought and added, "add another selfie?"


    "That''s OK." Ximen Qing once grabbed Qin Yuyao, and the mobile phone camera aimed at them.


    "Come with me, milk alone"


    Click!

 Chapter 92

    "Sister Ximen, why did you upload your photos and pull me together?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand.


    "Of course it''s because you''re cute," Simon put his arms around her waist and wriggled his fingers without trace, "You think, you were popular on the Internet before. Now if we upload group photos together, what will people think? They must think I have an affair with you? Then these people will automatically make up for the love and hate entanglement between me and you and the charterer. Why ''I came first'' and ''why are you so skilled'' I just came out. "


    Qin Yuyao heard it in the clouds. Although she didn''t understand it very well, she always felt that Ximen Qing said something terrible.


    Then she saw that Ximen Qing matched a paragraph with their group photo.


    "Hello, cartoonist ''Qing'' Da yo, this is the microblog I just opened. I don''t know what to send, so I randomly picked up a picture of myself and uploaded it. Next to this is my other partner ''Wangshu''."


    "Beep - send!" with the funny sound effect, XiMenqing pressed the send option.


    Then she said to Qin Yuyao, "give me this praise."


    "Oh," Qin Yuyao said.


    Then the two people gathered together to observe the changes of Ximen''s love microblog.


    Originally, XiMenqing''s microblog had only one microblog opening notice automatically sent by the system. Under that one, about 100000 messages have been accumulated. There''s no way. There''s only one place for everyone to leave messages. Naturally, they all crowded together.


    When XiMenqing''s new microblog was sent out, someone replied in almost a few seconds. Then, the number of replies soared upward with the naked eye.


    Just Qin Yuyao opened his microblog and ordered a praise. There are more than 1000 messages under XiMenqing''s microblog.


    Just open it and have a look. In addition to those meaningless messages such as "front row", "confession of teacher", "lick", "lick again", there are also some comments on the photos.


    "My God! What do I see! The two goddesses took a picture together!"


    "So you are girlfriends! Are the circles of talented women so small?"


    "Ah! There''s so much love. Look at Mr. Wangshu leaning on Mr. qinger''s shoulder so skillfully. It''s separated after receiving it!"


    "Bad! Both are so beautiful that I can''t lick them!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, how do these licking dogs know to lick," Simon commented, and found that half of them were with the word "lick". A group of perverts! Aren''t you afraid of poison on your screen? "


    After a while, the patterns in the comments began to come out.


    Someone sent an expression pack. The material was a picture of her secretly taken at the signing meeting. It happened that Lucheng stood in front of her, and then she recognized Lucheng with a sudden look on her face.


    But the words are: Mom, this fat house is so big!


    In addition, there is a picture of her chest on the table. The caption: Oh, her chest is so heavy. No one should find it on the table for a while.


    Or text: life can''t bear the weight.


    Simon Qing finished reading a black line: "why don''t you become a joke player with such talent?"


    "Ha ha ha." Qin Yuyao was very interested.


    Simon patted her on the ass: "are you still laughing? I tell you, you will end up like this sooner or later."


    "It''s all right," Qin Yuyao said with a smile. "Anyway, my chest is not so exaggerated."


    Simon Qing looked down and muttered, "it''s not too small. Why don''t I measure it for you? I have a kind of ''sky measuring hand'', which specializes in measuring people''s chest circumference, with an accuracy comparable to that of a microscope."


    "No!"


    "Come on, everyone is a woman. What are you shy of?"


    "No, it will still be very shy."


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you."


    Two people twisted together on the sofa. If this scene was seen by fans, I don''t know how many people would die suddenly with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    This group photo of Ximen Qing is obviously powerful.


    Originally, when Ximen Qing''s photos just spread on the Internet, someone compared her with Qin Yuyao. However, because Qin Yuyao''s photos were taken by professional photographers, after a little correction, Ximen Qing''s photos were secretly taken by mobile phones, and the quality gap is there. Therefore, there has always been a dispute about who is the most beautiful of the two cartoonists on the Internet.


    Some fans on both sides even began to tear.


    But fortunately, most of their fans are straight male fans. They are more willing to lick harmoniously than tear and force, so there was no big storm.


    The group photo of Ximen''s love has eliminated many of these barriers.


    No one expected that the two beauties were actually friends. This time, CP powder began to climax. They were just making up their own brains. The two talented women who are also enemies and friends were engaged in lilies. No one expected that they really knew each other and seemed quite close.


    The heat of the two people had a chemical reaction. It was only a few days before those Star Studios and brokerage companies that wanted to hype recalled the fear of being dominated by cartoonists.


    "Why is this person so annoying!" a third rate female singer from a talent show looked at the hot search list on the microblog and looked depressed. "I didn''t buy the first hot search. How did I get crowded out in half an hour?"


    "Who knows," her agent is also egg pain. "Did they hire the Navy too? Otherwise, we can''t even brush our navy."


    "Can I buy a hot search for their cosmetic surgery? These two people are so hateful that I managed to send a single, which will be confused by them." the female singer hated.


    The agent sighed: "I''m afraid it won''t work. With their heat, the price of buying that kind of hot search must be very expensive. We don''t have these resources to waste for you."


    "Shit! Then I can''t fight back after being beaten?"


    "In fact, that''s the case. Moreover, people still beat you and didn''t notice who you are." the agent didn''t spare his poisonous tongue.


    Actually, that''s it.


    Simon, do they have a navy?


    At first, there was no such thing, but if you can go to the hot search so quickly, there is a water army at the back.


    The person who bought the navy was Zhou Hong.


    "Come on! Don''t let go of such a good opportunity!" as Zhou Hong, who fired Qin Yuyao, naturally won''t give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "It''s really a waste of time to find nowhere! Now our sales will soar!"


    Because of his order, the editors of the editorial department began to get busy together and began to prepare for the follow-up work of hype one by one. Of course, Zhou Hong will not be satisfied with the simplicity of the last hot search list.

 Chapter 93

    In the youth manyou editorial department, all editors are too busy to stop. According to Zhou Hong''s instructions, their next main work is to stir fry the wonderful adventure of JOJO before the Spring Festival and build it into the signboard column of their comic magazine.


    Due to Qin Yuyao''s ghost animal hand speed, "JOJO" is being updated at the rate of 60 pages a week, which shows that readers are happy and peers are surprised that they are not human.


    With the various means of last week''s macro, this cartoon has become a little famous in the comic circle.


    At present, the sales volume of weekly manyou has increased from less than 10000 sales per week taken over by Zhou Honggang to 50000 sales per week, an increase of seven or eight times, which can be called a miracle in the industry. It also makes the industry more agree with the recovery of the paper media industry.


    Of course, some people think that this is just a reflection. Square and weekly manyou are actually overdrawing the last vitality of the whole industry. Once the two works are not connected later, the paper media will completely decline.


    Zhou Hong doesn''t care about this. All he wants is sales. As long as there are JOJO, you don''t have to worry about this. As for the follow-up, when the God of "Wangshu" is created, the whole publishing house can feed on the fan economy.


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike his optimistic attitude, the editors of the weekly square editorial department were a little nervous this week. Because after all, the eight dragons ushered in ah Zhu''s death.


    Qiao Feng''s accidental injury to ah Zhu is definitely very stimulating to readers, which is challenging the bottom line of readers.


    Not surprisingly, a large number of voices discussing ah Zhu soon appeared on the Internet.


    XiMenqing just got on a hot search with his face value, and the heat decreased a little. As a result, he was immediately carried up by ah Zhu''s death again.


    "Shit!" she was the third rate female singer. She was about to cry when she looked at the hot search list. "Why is it you again! I bought the Navy after you got off the hot search list. Why do you come again?"


    She looked at her agent: "is she definitely targeting me? What do I have against her? Why is it so difficult for me to be the first in the last hot search?"


    "Don''t think too much," the agent comforted. "People don''t even know who you are. Why should they come against you? It''s just a coincidence."


    "What... Brother, you''re a little heartbroken."


    The other side.


    Simon Qing opened his microblog to see what those dog licking fans did today.


    The result is a water blade expression bag in the message area.


    "Ten thousand blood books, return me ah Zhu! If you don''t obey, close the small black house!"


    "Teacher, do you want to get rich by selling blades? Why do you want to kill my ah Zhu!"


    "Eat my six pulse blade! Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a beauty!"


    "Teacher, you must be joking, aren''t you? Ah Zhu will surely come back to life! Please tell me it''s a lie!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These people are crazy. How did you come up with more than 300000 comments?" Ximen''s feeling was a little startled.


    To tell you the truth, she''s a little counselled. What if readers come to her door? She is now a weak woman. If she is slapped by angry fans, where can she reason?


    "Charter Granny!" so she ran into the sky and rushed into song Yunwu''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Song Yunwu just felt puzzled. What''s wrong with this idiot zombie?


    XiMenqing rubbed the soft chest of the charterer and said, "the world is too dangerous. Only this pair of milk larvae can give me a sense of security. If there are readers who deliver blades to the door, you must protect me."


    "I protect you? What happened?" Song Yunwu rolled his eyes. I thought you were a beautiful girl. You can burn a city with your breath. You need my little Taoist aunt to protect you?


    "Don''t you know?" Simon asked her, "didn''t you read the microblog?"


    "Microblog? Yes, what''s the matter?" Song Yunwu didn''t understand.


    "Those readers didn''t threaten you to send you a blade?"


    "Oh, well, I sent a microblog saying that I was only responsible for painting. You were controlling the plot. Then no one scolded me. I begged me to intercede with you."


    "You..." Ximen Qing was shocked. "So you sold me! It''s too much! No, I need comfort!"


    Then she continued to rub into song Yunwu''s arms, rubbing her hands irregularly.


    Patter!


    She opened a button behind song Yunwu.


    "You''ve had enough!" Song Yunwu suddenly widened her eyes and kicked Ximen Qing to the floor.


    "Ouch!" Simon Qing fell to the corner with an M-shaped posture, and felt dizzy.


    Song Yunwu covered his chest to prevent the cover from falling off. He blushed and said, "if you mess around again, the blood bag will be gone tonight!"


    "Don''t! Don''t," Ximen Qing hurriedly said, "I still want to eat. Anyway, has the sales volume of the booklet come out?"


    Song Yunwu said, "as the editor told me this morning, the first edition was sold out the next day. The back printing has limited the sales volume. At present, the sales volume in five days is about 200000 copies."


    "So much!" Simon Qing immediately broke his fingers and calculated, "one book is 20 yuan. We can get two yuan. I''m one yuan. 200000 copies are 200000? My God! So much! It''s more than my one-year salary!"


    Song Yunwu pointed to the right way: "you are pre tax, and the tax deduction is about 170000."


    "That''s a lot!" Ximen Qing patted his thigh and said to Song Yun with pride, "charter woman! Give the family a bottle of 82 year old panda blood!"


    "No, get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although this royalty brought a lot of income to XiMenqing, the money didn''t arrive so soon. The publishing house needs to make statistics. After all kinds of processes come down, she will not get the money for at least another month.


    "After more than a month, I''ll be a real rich woman!" Simon wondered whether to sell another song.


    The game of Tianlong Babu is being developed in full swing. The wild demon is still very conscientious and doesn''t intend to make a leather hand tour for money. It will take at least half a year to a year to customize a game for comics from the beginning. The preview is also scheduled to be released during the Spring Festival, so her song "difficult to read Sutra" also received a basic song and song fee of 7000 yuan. The subsequent copyright dividend is not expected for the time being.


    This is also Xie Feiyan''s good character. If you change another company, you can directly buy out the song copyright and give you some money. Where is there any follow-up.


    "Emmmm, or send a microblog to see if there are local tyrants in the fans?"


    But at the thought of those guys who want to send blades, Ximen always feels a little square.


    "Sure enough, we still have to calm their emotions first." she thought about it and thought, otherwise, why not sell it?

 Chapter 94

    So here comes the question....


    How to sell cute?


    Oh, yeah?


    Simon Qing said that he was a pure man. Although he lost the dragon, he couldn''t be a strange person without a bottom line.


    "Well... This professional question really needs to be asked by professionals."


    So she went to fengyuxuan and found Qin Yuyao who was painting the second part of JOJO: "Ruyao, ask you a question, sell Meng... What is the operation?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask me this question?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand. "Shouldn''t you think back to the children in your usual class? Or ask xiaogua?"


    "It''s no use asking Xiaoguai. She''s born cute. She can''t sell cute. As for those small pots..." Ximen smiled. "Laymen may feel cute. Now I see that they are a group of bear children. They can''t sprout at all."


    Qin Yuyao Tucao said, "kindergarten teachers are obviously a love occupation. How come all of you make complaints about it."


    She vaguely remembers that when she resigned from kindergarten, XiMenqing''s poisonous chicken soup accounted for 90%.


    "In fact," Simon Qing sat on her bed and complained, "do you think kindergarten teachers are finished with children every day? It doesn''t exist. It''s really troublesome for leaders to come down and review. They open classes today and visit exhibitions tomorrow... The energy spent on them is at least two or three times that spent on children."


    Hearing what she said, Qin Yuyao, who had only been an intern teacher for a few days, couldn''t help feeling lucky: "it seems that I was right to choose to resign."


    "Isn''t it?" Ximen Qing said, "those giant babies are free. They always find work for the people below. If it weren''t for those lovely wives, I would have resigned."


    "Hmm, hmm?" Qin Yuyao nodded in agreement, but suddenly she felt as if she had heard something terrible, "what did you just say, sister?"


    "I said leaders are giant babies. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I seem to hear what you think of those wives."


    Ximen''s expression suddenly turned into "funny": "Hey, hey, don''t you think about it. All the children in our kindergarten are rich people''s children. How many of those men''s wives can be ugly? And they are well maintained. Tut Tut, just looking at them is good for your eyes."


    Qin Yuyao sighed: "sister Ximen, if you weren''t so beautiful, those words you said were actually very obscene, you know?"


    "I... I don''t have a dragon. Don''t you allow me to be obscene?" Simon Qing said wrongly. "I used to be very innocent, but I didn''t suddenly realize that it hasn''t opened meat until I lost the dragon. I''m sorry for it..."


    At the thought of his dragon, Ximen''s feeling suddenly began to feel sad. He rushed to Qin Yuyao''s arms and cried.


    Qin Yuyao is also helpless. XiMenqing always fantasizes that she is a man, which is well known by the people of Xiliang demon villa. At this time, we can only try our best to comfort her.


    She touched Simon''s soft hair, but it felt wrong.


    Eh? Why did a hand reach into his sweater and seem to be going to drill into his underwear.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly realized that she immediately wanted to stop, but one hand was pressed by Ximen Qing, and the other hand was at the wrong angle, so she couldn''t use force at all. Seeing Ximen''s love driving straight into the top, she had an idea and changed nine tails. These nine fox tails are like tentacles, wrapped around Ximen Qing''s hands and opened them, breaking Ximen Qing''s plot.


    "Sister Ximen, if you do this again, I''ll tell sister Yunwu."


    Hearing this threat, Simon Qing had to withdraw his hand bitterly: "touch it and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Anyway, you will be mine sooner or later. Why are you so shy?"


    "How can I become your man sooner or later?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Simon''s feeling is really weird. Sometimes she feels like a child.


    "Don''t care about such details," Simon Qing joked, "you haven''t told me how to sell cute. A lovely girl like you will certainly master one or two selling skills."


    "I really can''t," Qin Yuyao shook her head and suddenly remembered something. "Wait a minute, I know someone will. I''ll ask for you."


    With that, she picked up her mobile phone, opened wechat and contacted her best friend who had not been in touch for a long time.


    "Eh?" just because she opened wechat, Qin Yuyao found that there was an extra dialogue between herself and Liang Xinyue out of thin air, "when have we talked about this? And this tone..."


    She immediately turned to look at Simon.


    Simon shook his head like a ghost animal Video: "not me, not me, definitely not me."


    "You know what I''m going to ask before I say it?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing stuck out his tongue, "Hey."


    Qin Yuyao was too lazy to argue with her and sent a message directly.


    Ups and downs: Xiaoyue, how to sell cute on microblog?


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Liang Xinyue is knocking at the door: "salted fish is big. Open the door quickly. I know you''re inside. Open the door."


    So much noise that a family next door opened the door to check.


    Pop!


    The door was opened and Xie Yu dragged Liang Xinyue in.


    "Oh, don''t be so rude. Be gentle." Liang Xinyue said pitifully.


    In front of her, Xie Yuzheng looked at her impatiently: "what are you doing? I haven''t updated these days. Why are you still here?"


    "I made lunch for you." Liang Xinyue said holding the lunch box in her hand.


    "I''ve had takeout."


    "What''s good about takeout? I''m a hand-made Bento."


    Xie Yu opened his face as like as two peas. "You are not a yellow stewed chicken in XX? I just ate a identical one. What kind of handmade lunch is it?"


    "I personally put them in the lunch box. Isn''t it manual?" Liang Xinyue said boldly without any embarrassment to be exposed. "Isn''t the handmade chocolate for Valentine''s day also bought ready-made chocolate and melted and re moulded?"


    "Yes... Really?" Xie Yu suddenly thought of a sad fact. "I''ve never received chocolate."


    "Then I''ll be your first time! I''ll send you this Valentine''s Day!" Liang Xinyue was very happy. Suddenly her mobile phone rang, "wait a minute."


    She took a look: "eh? Xiaoyaoyao wants to learn to sell cute?"


    So she quickly typed on the touch screen with both hands: "that''s not easy? Beauty sells cute, just show her chest. Is this common sense?"

 Chapter 95

    "Show your chest?" Simon looked down at his pair of plump cushions. "Don''t even think about it! They''re mine!"


    Then, she looked at Qin Yuyao maliciously: "Ru Yao, why don''t you sacrifice?"


    Qin Yuyao''s hand clutching his chest made more effort and shook his head vigorously: "impossible!"


    "Also..." XiMenqing thought for a long time and finally gave up the cute selling method. Just sent a microblog to receive customized songs with the number of "Tsing Yi yeast", and then forwarded it with the number of "cartoonist love".


    The essay is also boastful: her song is very good.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as the microblog was forwarded, a large number of comments appeared, as if these people stared at her microblog without eating and working 24 hours.


    "Dragon chair!"


    "Kick it off!"


    "So fast? Devil!"


    "Eh? It turns out that you are also a fan of the godmother."


    "For everyone''s sake, I just... I just... Don''t think I''ll forgive you! Give me back ah Zhu!"


    "Do you think this can divert my attention? One person''s blood book, ask for the resurrection of ah Zhu!"


    "That''s right. Qiao Feng is already so miserable. How can you bear to destroy his last spiritual sustenance?"


    "Three blood books! By the way, lick the teacher in the front row."


    "Four people''s blood book, I lick it too."


    ¡­¡­


    Licking the dog may be late, but it won''t be absent. Simon Qing wanted to send a message: promise me not to be a licking dog again, okay?


    But she thought about it. It''s probably useless to send it. Maybe these guys will only lick it more happily?


    "Forget it, just lick it if you like. Anyway, you can''t lick me across the screen." XiMenqing still focuses on the microblog of yeast and wants to see if there is a private letter to invite songs with her.


    But unfortunately, most of them still urge her to update the video of station B, whether original or cover.


    "Do you think I can generate electricity with love?" Simon sighed. "Me too... I want the right meal."


    Without money, where does she get the strength to sing?


    Turn it around. Occasionally, there are a few songs you want to buy. But the price is low, not to mention, it is still the kind of outright buyout, which is completely the new price.


    Although "Tsing Yi yeast" is indeed a newcomer, how can XiMenqing regard these misers after experiencing the big boss of Xie Feiyan?


    "They are all good businessmen. Just trying to squeeze me, even if I''m hungry, I won''t be cheap to you." XiMenqing complained.


    Just as she was going to endure this month, a private letter suddenly attracted her attention.


    The ID of the sender is "17-year-old girl loves molars".


    "Hello, can you really customize songs according to my requirements? The price is easy to discuss. Is 100000 a song enough?"


    "Isn''t this guy a liar?" Simon Qing couldn''t believe it when he saw this private letter. Who brought his own price as soon as he came up? It''s just a little white.


    And the opening is 100000. Does this guy have too much money to spend?


    However, with the idea of having a try and not getting pregnant, Ximen Qing replied: "the price is enough, but how can we deal? Do you want to meet and sign a contract?"


    The other party almost immediately replied:


    "No."


    "You tell me the micro signal."


    "I transfer money directly."


    "That''s it."


    This sentence is also divided into sections. It seems to be an acute child.


    Ximen Qing thought about it and thought that thanks had been added anyway. It was all right to add another person, so he told the other party the wechat.


    After the two sides added, XiMenqing immediately heard a Ding Dong.


    She opened it and found that the message suggested that the other party had turned 100000 yuan.


    "Mom! What the hell!" she was really startled. Is it the latest immortal jump? Transfer it to her first and then sue her for fraud?


    She didn''t dare to collect money. She just sent a message and asked, "Why are you making money now? You''re not afraid that I''ll black you with the money."


    As a result, the other party actually replied, "I believe you."


    After a few seconds, he added: "the person who sings such a good song will not be a liar."


    "Is this an inexperienced rich second generation?" Simon couldn''t help thinking.


    However, with the screenshot of the dialogue, she was relieved to accept 100000 yuan. Anyway, she didn''t mean to pit people''s money.


    "Come on, what kind of songs do you want to customize?"


    "Anything?"


    "Yes."


    XiMenqing thought that the other party would put forward conditions soon. As a result, he waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a reply.


    "Is this sleeping?" she put her cell phone aside, turned on the TV and watched the news.


    At the same time, Wulin City, Xixi private high school.


    A girl with blond hair is running nervously in the corridor with her mobile phone.


    "Hey! That classmate! What''s running in the corridor!" a new teacher was about to stop her, but he was pulled into the classroom by several students in his class.


    "What are you doing?!" the new teacher was naturally very angry when he was dragged hard for no reason. "Do you still look like a student?"


    "Teacher, we''re saving you," said a classmate who pulled him in. "You know, you''re so close to dying on the spot."


    Then he compared the action of pinching ants with his thumb and index finger.


    Another classmate with him also nodded.


    "Ha?" the teacher looked confused and forced, "what do you mean? Do you curse the teacher like this? You are still a student of No. 1 high school in the city?"


    The classmate shook his head: "teacher, correct your misunderstanding. Our school is indeed the No. 1 high school in the city, but it is not the first in academic performance. Compared with the enrollment rate, we have to admit that it is still better than No. 2 middle school. Our first... Refers to the value of force."


    "What, what?" the new teacher almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "Did you enter our school without knowing anything?" instead, the two students were surprised. "Go and ask, which high school in Wulin city has not been beaten by us? In addition, why can you come to us for high salary as soon as you graduate? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? It''s because the teacher is not beaten enough."


    "What, fa..." the new teacher is a teacher of corrupt language. He widened his eyes and felt that he was ridiculed. Besides, he also heard a terrible thing.


    No wonder at the orientation meeting, other teachers looked at themselves so strangely, and others asked them to buy more insurance.


    The two students looked at him sympathetically and comforted him: "in short, you should be careful not to be seriously injured. For example, just now, she is the top of our school. Beating the headmaster is like beating the grandson. Don''t mess with her."

 Chapter 96

    ¡°bang£¡¡±


    Blond JK kicked open the door of the headmaster''s office. He was so frightened that the headmaster who was enjoying his new antique trembled, and the handle of the magnifying glass was directly inserted into his nostril.


    "Oh, my grandmother, you''re going to scare someone to death!" the headmaster quickly pulled out the magnifying glass and covered his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" blond JK didn''t bother to care about this and said directly, "I want to buy a song now. You have culture. Think of a theme for me quickly."


    "Ah? When did you like listening to songs?" the headmaster''s mind suddenly didn''t turn around. "Didn''t my father become a senior official instead of a singer because of your opposition?"


    Although he is the headmaster now and she is in senior three, she is actually the adoptive mother of the headmaster''s father. Calling her grandma is not fear, but real generation, that''s it.


    "Let you think, who let you ask questions!" blond JK slapped on the table, shaking everything on the table by a centimeter. The headmaster hurriedly protected his antiques and was in a cold sweat.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, don''t you just want to think about the theme?" the headmaster sweated out behind him, and his brain turned rapidly. Suddenly, he saw the antique in his hand, "grandma, what do you think of this?"


    "Hmm?" blond JK looked at the antiques in his hand and wondered, "why do you show me an urn? Are you mocking me for living too long?"


    "No, no, no, where can it be?" the headmaster''s desire for survival broke out and shook his head. "I mean, the theme of the song can be set as blue and white porcelain. Isn''t this cultural relic that condenses the essence of the ancient culture of the flower country worth a song?"


    "Isn''t it just a porcelain?" blonde JK wondered. "This kind of thing used to be used to hold dog rice. I don''t know what you want."


    Emerge in an endless stream of Qing Dynasty, it was the last bubble period of blue and white porcelain industry, and all kinds of treasures and counterfeits were uneven in quality. Her greatest memory of blue and white porcelain is probably that she was chased three blocks by a vicious dog for a bowl of dog food.


    That time, if she had not met the leader, she might have been bitten to death by a dog.


    "But since you say so, it''s settled." blonde JK immediately took out his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing was looking at the dialect version of cat and mouse when he suddenly heard the wechat prompt.


    When she opened it, she was stunned: "hmm? Blue and white porcelain? Shit!"


    For a moment, she almost thought that the other party knew that she had crossed over and might be setting him up. However, after calming down, she immediately ruled out this possibility. After all, she has published so many songs. It should be confirmed long ago. There is no need to do such a thing.


    "But... Blue and white porcelain." as a post-90s generation, Mr. Zhou must be an indelible part of his childhood. From nunchaku to Dongfeng break, from snow to unspeakable secrets, to nocturnes, thousands of miles away, advertising balloons... There are too many classics to count.


    She can sing all these songs without even the memory assistance of the heavenly girl.


    Before that, she had been trying to avoid using Dong Zhou''s songs. After all, normal people who would come up would lose Wang fried.


    But since it''s such a coincidence this time, she doesn''t have to hide.


    So she replied, "OK, blue and white porcelain, I''ll give you a sample a week."


    Put down her cell phone and she found xiaogua immediately.


    She is typing the code at this time, and XiMenqing can''t understand it. According to her, she plans to develop an app. Although the child is similar to his peers elsewhere, he can really make most programmers ashamed on the computer.


    "Do you want to record songs again?" Xiaoguai is used to it. Ximen Qing''s songs are very good. It''s also a pleasure to record songs for her every time. Although she doesn''t like some, for example, the song "serious snow", she can''t understand the love in it.


    "HMM." Simon nodded.


    Xiaoguai has quickly set up the software, and then give way to Ximen Qing.


    Ximen Qing cleared his throat, and then after brewing for a while, he began to sing: "plain embryo outlines the blue and white pen edge from thick to light..."


    "Hmm?" Xiaoguai found that Ximen''s feeling this time seemed a little different from usual. It''s not just that the music style has changed again, but that she sings more deeply. From her song, you can even see a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River and the swaying plantains.


    Unconsciously, she has finished singing a song. This time, although I still didn''t understand the lyrics, I felt I understood the general meaning. There is reluctance, missing and love... All feelings are integrated into the song, which makes people seem to be echoing in their ears after listening.


    Ximen Qing looked at Xiaoguai and asked her with a smile, "do you like it?"


    The latter nodded: "it sounds good."


    "It''s good to hear. I''ll have to ask your friend to make up a song for me," Ximen Qing said. "But it''s not good to always let others work for nothing. Why don''t we give someone a red envelope? What do you think of 10000?"


    Little darling said, "it''s all right. She will ask me for help. She doesn''t owe her."


    Simon Qing said, "then even if I owe you, when the song comes out, I''ll take you to barbecue."


    "Barbecue!" little darling''s eyes lit up and nodded happily, "Hmm!"


    In this way, XiMenqing gave the follow-up of the song to Xiaoguai, and he continued to go to salted fish. The blood should be saved these days.


    Although the kindergarten teacher''s work can ensure her daily blood needs at the beginning, her appetite seems to be growing recently, so that hunger will attack from time to time. If she doesn''t find a way to make money, she will be more sad now.


    XiMenqing guessed that this might be related to her becoming more and more proficient in controlling the body. The power of the eight evils is powerful, but it does not belong to him. He is just an outsider. It will not be achieved overnight to fully grasp this power.


    But sooner or later, with the passage of time, the soul of "he" becomes closer and closer to the body, and the corresponding strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    The seal of the charterer is constantly broken, and the increasing demand for blood is the most direct embodiment.


    Maybe one day, Ximen Qing will become the real eight murderers.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help showing a sad color.


    This scene happened to be seen by Qin Yuyao passing by: "sister Ximen? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Simon suddenly realized, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just looked at you as if you were very sad." Qin Yuyao asked with some worry, "what happened?"


    "No," Simon Qing shook his head decisively, "just remembered some past events. I''m fine."

 Chapter 97

    "It''s all right?" Qin Yuyao didn''t believe it. "Just tell me if you have something. It''ll be easier to say it. I''m very tight lipped."


    "Really?" Simon Qing looked at her and said, "well, actually... This Red duck is so hot, hiss -"


    Qin Yuyao looked at a box of red ducks held by Ximen Qing. It was really covered with spicy oil. It looked a little scary.


    XiMenqing wiped his tears and stuck out his tongue: "daimengzi must have found the wrong store. Mom, why is the spicy oil in this store so hot!"


    Qin Yuyao quickly picked up a glass of water and handed it to her: "come on, drink some water."


    "Thank you." Simon Qing took the water cup and was stuffy. As a result, the next second she puffed out the water she had just drunk.


    Her expression was like a little thumb kicking at the foot of the bed: "rua~ what did you give me to drink?"


    "I don''t know?" Qin Yuyao looked innocent. "I saw a glass of water here. Isn''t it water?"


    Just then, Damon Zi came over with a pile of clothes: "eh? Where''s the laundry liquid I just prepared?"


    Hearing this, XiMenqing''s expression became more distorted, and Qin Yuyao also embarrassed to shrink his neck.


    "Qing''er, do you see the glass of water just put here? Eh? Why does the cup in your hand look so familiar?"


    Damon Zi also plans to ask again. Ximen Qing can''t stand it anymore: "no! I''ll drink it! Who told you to put it around? Go by yourself!"


    With that, she slapped the cup on the table and ran to the bathroom to gargle.


    "Why does she drink laundry detergent? Does it taste good?" Damon Zi looked at Qin Yuyao puzzled.


    Qin Yuyao whispered, "probably because the duck is too hot."


    "Really?" Damon Zi looked at the Red duck on the table. "I thought the spicy oil was red. She must like it. She specially asked the boss to add more."


    With that, she shook her head, picked up an empty glass and went on to make laundry detergent.


    Qin Yuyao looked at the bathroom with retching sound. He closed his eyes and said, "sorry, sister Ximen, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Xiaoguai came to Ximen Qing with the blue and white porcelain that had been composed.


    Simon Qing couldn''t help sighing: "your friend is really talented."


    She now sounds very similar to the arrangement in her memory, including zither, flute and electric guitar... But maybe it''s related to her lack of understanding of music and listening to everything.


    The original owner of this body lived for many years and learned countless things when he had nothing to do, but after the alternation of souls, what Ximen Qing could master was something retained in the muscle memory. For example, how to work hard when singing, how to move your fingers when playing the piano, or how to disassemble and reassemble an old pistol in 10 seconds after touching it.


    There is nothing left of knowledge, such as music knowledge, historical knowledge and biological knowledge... If these knowledge were still there, she would not be so hungry to be an antique connoisseur.


    She sent the song source file to "17-year-old girl loves grinding teeth" and asked the other party if she could also send the song to station B.


    The other party immediately replied that it could be sent. This makes XiMenqing more doubt whether the man is on the side of his cell phone 24 hours a day.


    "But since you can send it, don''t waste it." so she sent the recorded video with the number of "yeast Tsing Yi".


    Then I sent it again on Weibo.


    In fact, she is unqualified. Generally speaking, she should make an account on other music websites and send it again. Like what a cool cat, a net cloud, a woodlouse, and so on, because if she doesn''t, she will definitely have someone to carry it, so that she absorbs the flow that should belong to her and earned the money that should belong to her.


    But now she mainly depends on comics to make money. Singing is just a sideline, so she doesn''t care about these details.


    At present, the "base camp" of Tsing Yi yeast is still in station B. In recent months, her fans have almost 150W. This is a terrible number. After all, she just sent a few videos. If she can manage it, in fact, she can eat and drink with this account alone. She doesn''t have to make trouble for a month''s board expenses as before.


    The value of fans is high. Some places actually have privileges. For example, other small ups may have to wait for several hours, but as soon as Ximen''s video was sent out, the reviewer immediately checked it, and then passed it within half an hour.


    As soon as the video was released, the number of people watching at the same time continued to rise. Her 1.5 million fans are not zombie fans. In almost half a minute, the number of people watching at the same time reached 4400 +.


    There are screen swiping, front row grabbing, construction subtitles and empty ears.


    In almost one song, the number of bullet screens in this video has overflowed.


    "Let''s know the house price at station B."


    "Shit, do you really live in station B?"


    "Long live godmother! Godmother is so cute!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, in addition to these boring people, they are still listening to songs carefully. Because this song is very different from the previous one, it''s easy for people to immerse themselves in it and listen to it unconsciously. There''s no time to launch a barrage.


    "Shit! Why is it so good!" Ai Tingyu decisively turned out his headphones, plugged them in and listened again.


    Although I thought the song of Tsing Yi yeast was very good in the past, it has never been so exaggerated as today. She used to feel like "you can steal it", but she felt a little reluctant to steal this song.


    "The sky is blue and I''m waiting for you..." unconsciously, she sang along.


    "Mom?" Xie Yan went into the room to look for her. As a result, AI Tingyu was intoxicated in the song and didn''t hear her daughter''s cry at all.


    It wasn''t until Xie Yan walked over and took her hand that she reacted: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I want to learn to sing!"


    "Oh, OK, OK," Ai Tingyu picked up her daughter and pulled out her headphones. "Let''s learn this."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! That sounds great!" Chen Guangming trembled in the Wulin police garrison. People who didn''t know thought he was taking some hallucinogenic drugs.


    Half a month ago, he was taken to Wulin city by Lian Qianjun. After the Lian family explained the specific situation to him, he chose to join the Lian family and served as a scientific and technological adviser in the Wulin military region. Although he is an evolutionist in the science fiction department, his black technology can actually be used by himself. He can''t disassemble it into knowledge and develop it, because he doesn''t know the principle.


    So he''s actually quite free now and has a lot of time to fish.

 Chapter 98

    Chen Guangming''s awakening ability was stimulated by listening to serious snow. And he also became a fan of Tsing Yi yeast because of this opportunity.


    He has cycled all the songs of Tsing Yi yeast and has to listen to them every day, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Today, XiMenqing just uploaded a new song. Naturally, he opened it at the first time.


    As a result, I couldn''t stop at once. This special national style song is so rare that he has never heard of it. He feels that this song has a special charm compared with other songs. But I can''t describe it well.


    "No, I have to find a partner." he thought it would be a pity if he couldn''t share such a beautiful song with others.


    But now he is in the military region, surrounded by a group of soldiers, and he is not a recruit. Such a serious atmosphere is really bad for Amway.


    Just as he hesitated, suddenly a man came to him.


    "Hey, Guangming, do me a favor." the visitor was a young man named Du Ziteng.


    As a family of Dragon Kings, Lian family has military power, which is the general existence of princes. There are two evolutionary families under his command, namely, the Mao family of Fengbo blood and the Du family of Yushi blood.


    Mao Fengtai and Du Yu came from these two families by the way. And this Du Ziteng is also a branch descendant of the Du family.


    Du Ziteng didn''t get too strong ability after awakening his blood, so he sprayed a little water, just like a shower.


    However, when he became a web writer, his ability in "water" was really reflected. In just a few years, Du Ziteng is now a hot great God writer. A star tyrant has long occupied the top of the best-selling list of yuewen.com, a leading online website.


    Although his novels can write more than 100000 words a day, they give people a feeling that they can''t jump at all and can''t understand when they jump. This makes readers love and hate him, call him water emperor one after another, and invent a Yan character of "water emperor scripture" for him.


    Du Ziteng also has a temporary post in the military region by virtue of his family relationship. Chen Guangming''s arrival made him very happy, because there were a group of myths around him, which made him want to discuss the content of the novel, which was easy to be taken to the fantasy category.


    Chen Guangming has a headache: "brother stomach, I have said many times that my technology is black technology. I just can use it and don''t understand the principle."


    Du Ziteng asked him how the railgun was made. Where did he know this kind of thing? He hasn''t graduated from college, and he''s from the school of foreign languages.


    "It''s all right," Du Ziteng said generously. "I thought of a way. Since you can''t tell the principle, just build one. Anyway, I only need approximate parameters to write a novel. It doesn''t matter what structure is in it."


    "You let me build railguns?" Chen Guangming was silly.


    "Oh, no," said Du Ziteng, taking out a piece of paper and giving it to him, "I want you to make this."


    Chen Guangming took a look: "a Fang Gong Fu? Du Mu? Ha?"


    "I''ve studied it," said Du Ziteng solemnly. "A Fang Gong Fu" It is said that it "covers more than 300 Li and separates the sky from the sun", but how can the buildings on the ground separate the sky? We are not underground people, so I suspect that the a Fang palace is actually a cosmic warship floating in the sky. Maybe some science fiction evolutionist built it through the Qin Dynasty. Next in my novel, I plan to let the protagonist build a a a Fang palace. You can see I can''t handle this, and then I can have a model. "


    "I... you... Mom sell..." Chen Guangming held it for a long time. Finally, he didn''t scold dirty words. He just collapsed on his chair. "You''ll kill me!"


    He usually refitted a woolen glove. Du Ziteng asked him to build a space warship. If he did, wouldn''t he exist at the level of eight murderers? You still need salted fish in this military region?


    "Sure enough, can''t you make it?" Du Ziteng touched his chin and thought, "otherwise you can reduce the size and try to be the size of an airplane?"


    "Stop! Brother, brother, stop first," Chen Guangming thought that if it went on like this, the other party might let him make a transformer. He quickly stopped. "You usually use your brain to code words. Do you want to listen to a song to relax? I just found a very nice song."


    "Song?" Du Ziteng was interrupted by him and turned his attention to the song.


    Chen Guangming played it for him again. During the listening process, Du Ziteng didn''t say a word, and his expression was extremely serious.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chen Guangming just wanted to ask his feelings. As a result, Du Ziteng made a "Shh" action: "play it again."


    "Again."


    "Again!"


    ¡­¡­


    After cycling for half an hour, Du Ziteng suddenly clapped his hands: "blue and white porcelain! What a blue and white porcelain! Yes, I didn''t think of it! Why can''t warships use blue and white porcelain?"


    So, he immediately forwarded the video of Tsing Yi yeast on his microblog, and then wrote: "it''s great. I''m going to design a warship specially for this song. Its name is blue and white porcelain!"


    After sending, Du Ziteng looked at Chen guangming: "Guangming, let''s discuss how to build warships with blue and white porcelain."


    Chen guangming: "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    As a celebrity in the online literary circle, Du Ziteng has about 4 million microblog fans. This retransmission by him added a firewood to the already popular blue and white porcelain.


    The quality of this song was hard enough and it was easy to spread. Some people don''t even know who the yeast is, but his cell phone ring is set to blue and white porcelain.


    XiMenqing also received a large number of cover permission requests this time. She simply made a statement of "non-commercial" on station B and microblog.


    This time, the music area of station B exploded directly. The phenomenon of Tu bang in fairy tale town appeared again, and this time it was more fierce than last time. All the ten songs on the list were blue and white porcelain. There are male version, male and female chorus version, dialect version, rotten language version... All kinds.


    If it weren''t for the slow pace of ghost animal video, it could mean that the ghost animal area would also be slaughtered by this song. Of course, this is the foreseeable future.


    XiMenqing also received Xie Feiyan''s wechat at this time: "godmother, don''t you bring such a beautiful song? Don''t you contact us? We happen to think of a national fashion recently."


    XiMenqing thought to himself, "I''m sorry, this song is customized by others. I''ve sold it. If you really want to make the skin, then make the role skin of Tianlong Babu. Isn''t it good to hear the difficult Sutra?"

 Chapter 99

    "How can that be?" Xie Feiyan replied immediately. "The hard to read Sutra is first-class. Thanks to your song, our development process has been much smoother, but the work linkage skin still needs the authorization of the publishing house."


    "Go and talk." Simon Qing didn''t say much. In short, he urged Xie Feiyan to buy the copyright. If this is done, it will be another considerable income.


    After the conversation, XiMenqing continued to search for private letters. "Blue and white porcelain" became so popular that various invitations for business cooperation poured in.


    Unfortunately, she has sold this song. The buyer is willing to let her release it. It''s good for others to buy it. As for other business cooperation, she can only reluctantly refuse.


    "Alas, it''s really Wang fried. Now think about it, I''ll definitely sell 100000 yuan at a loss." XiMenqing didn''t regret it. The long-term income of this song is definitely more than 100000, but far water can''t stop near thirst. All she wants is a quick sum of money. When next month, she can become a rich woman by relying on royalties. At that time, money won''t mean much to her.


    After the pressure of life suddenly relaxed, XiMenqing began to pursue spiritual enjoyment. She was fed up with simple moving and felt like writing texts from memory. It was too boring. Original and passionate.


    Before Qin Yuyao said that the story she wrote was not interesting enough, so she went back to the furnace and rearranged it. Now satisfied, he went to Qin Yuyao and asked her to help draw a cartoon.


    Qin Yuyao''s speed of drawing comics is really inhuman. Others have to explode their liver 20 pages a week, and she still has a lot of time free 60 pages a week. So when XiMenqing came to her, he agreed without much thought: "OK, but I have a problem."


    "What?"


    "Sister Ximen, can''t you draw by yourself?" Qin Yuyao felt that Ximen Qing was versatile, and painting should not be a problem.


    "Ah ~ well," Simon Qing said honestly, "I''m a zombie, so... I don''t draw anything spiritual."


    "Spirituality?"


    "Yes, for example, I''ll draw your portrait," Simon Qing said. He picked up a pen and paper and sketched one.


    Her muscular memory makes her like a great painter when she writes. When people see it, they can''t help asking "Why are you so skilled".


    But when she finished painting for Qin Yuyao, her original expectation suddenly became extremely complicated: "so... Why is it a skeleton that you stare at me? Sister, are you expressing Zen?"


    Simon Qing said, "I say my paintings have no spirit."


    "You are not without spirituality, you make complaints about life!" Qin Yu Yao vigorously tucking up, "then you try to paint a pig."


    "OK." Shua Shua, in more than ten seconds, a pig took shape.


    "So why roast suckling pig!" Qin Yuyao made a final struggle, "sister, why don''t you draw a plane?"


    Dead things, can''t they die again?


    As a result


    "Why is it a crash?" Qin Yuyao had no way to make complaints about it. She gave up what she wanted to do. Since then, she has been more comfortable using Ximen Qing''s script to write.


    Originally thought XiMenqing was that he could be famous alone, and then deliberately took himself with him. But now it seems that she really needs a substitute painter, otherwise she can''t draw comics at all.


    Ximen Qing can''t help it. Her painting skills all come from muscle memory. As soon as she draws, her hands will move by themselves, so he can''t control what he draws. If she tries to change it by force of her own will, her original painting skills will not be reflected. With his real ability, every painting person can have six fingers and can''t see it at all.


    "Then please." XiMenqing handed the script to Qin Yuyao, and then went back to write the follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    With the retirement of time, "Tianlong Babu" has also developed to the middle stage.


    Although a Zhu''s death attracted a large number of readers'' dissatisfaction, they threatened Simon Qing to send her a blade or abandon the pit. However, as soon as the latest content came out, they still couldn''t escape the Zhenxiang theorem and ran to buy magazines one by one.


    Even, the sales volume of weekly square not only did not decline, but also increased higher than in previous periods.


    If someone asks, many of them will answer, "I just want to see if ah Ju is resurrected."


    However, No. after Qiao Feng killed ah Zhu by mistake, he was entrusted by ah Zhu to take care of ah Zi.


    A Zi is the opposite of a Zhu. She is insidious, cunning, cruel and extremely self-centered.


    Because of her willfulness, Qiao Feng lost the opportunity to learn from Kang Min that he was the first brother. He was immediately discouraged, no longer cared about revenge, and took ah Zi out of the pass to herd horses and sheep.


    However, ah Zi''s almost sick brain circuit makes her plan to sneak attack Qiao Feng, but Qiao gang leader is so easy to sneak attack? As a result, like her sister, ah Zi was also hurt by Qiao Feng.


    Later, in order to save ah Zi, Qiao Feng skillfully synthesized the meritorious heroes of chaos suppression and was granted the king of the southern court of Liao. Ah Zi also became the princess.


    During this period, you Tanzhi, the first dog licked by Tianlong, also appeared. His series of behaviors really hurt people.


    So, the Internet began to discuss the plot. Everyone thinks ah Zi is really annoying. If ah Zhu is the perfect woman image in everyone''s heart, ah Zi is undoubtedly the kind of woman most hated by ordinary people.


    "Why did the dance teacher write about such a woman? Is that too extreme?"


    "Why didn''t ah Zi die? Aren''t they twins? They can dig a pit of sister identity exchange."


    "You Tanzhi is a real loser. Ah Zi has treated him like this. He is actually willing to treat her well."


    "Dogs have more dignity than you Tanzhi. Such people can only say that he deserves to be licked by a Zikeng. Who wants him to be a dog?"


    "But if it''s not true love, who wants to be a licking dog?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the Internet is never short of bars. When everyone fell to the ground and said they didn''t like ah Zi, someone must jump out and sing a different tune.


    What do you say "your men just want women to be slaves like ah Zhu, and women are not allowed to have any personality", "ah Zi is also in pursuit of her own happiness, what''s wrong" and so on.


    XiMenqing sees this kind of sand carving speech and immediately blackens it. She never quarrels with the bar elite. The best way to deal with this kind of person is always to stay away from it.


    Tianlong Babu is in full swing, and JOJO is also in good condition.


    Due to the crazy update of young manyou, the first part of JOJO finally came to an end.

 Chapter 100

    With the serialization, JOJO''s popularity continues to rise. Especially the previous network explosion of Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao brought high popularity to this work.


    After all, the strength of JOJO itself is hard enough. As long as it passes through the filter of painting style, most people will like it.


    Many people who keep saying "who wants to see so ugly" will finally sigh "Oh, it''s so beautiful".


    Qi Beilin''s waist cut is undoubtedly a very explosive scene in the later stage of the whole work. The existence of the teacher and friend of JOJO passed all his ripples to JOJO before his death, which moved countless readers.


    Maybe this is a gentleman.


    After inheriting the ripple, JOJO finally defeated Dior and successfully returned home to get married, which also gives readers a sigh of relief.


    However, some sensitive people have realized that something is wrong.


    Because there are still more than ten pages in the end.


    Is it


    Sure enough, Dior died but didn''t freeze. Unexpectedly, he left a head in the end and attempted to sneak attack on the occasion of JOJO''s honeymoon. Finally, JOJO died with Dior''s head, while JOJO''s pregnant wife Elena survived with a baby girl under his protection.


    It''s strange to see this scene. It feels like JOJO and Dior are a pair. They are gay in gay.


    "Shit!" as a loyal JOJO fan, Jin Ke was also very depressed after seeing such an end, "isn''t it adding insult to injury to come out after all? Isn''t it good for JOJO and his wife to live together safely?"


    As a result, at night, he found that he couldn''t sleep at all. His mind was always thinking about the last scene of JOJO.


    "Uncomfortable... Isn''t this ending a bad ending?" he decided to write a letter to the publishing house to change the ending.


    But halfway through the letter, he suddenly responded, "eh? Did I miss something?"


    So he opened the magazine again and looked at the last page. Sure enough, what was written on it was not "end", but "the first end".


    "So there''s a second one?"


    He looked online again. Sure enough, someone had noticed this on the Internet for a long time, and had a heated discussion on the content of the second part.


    The opinions of book friends are mainly divided into two groups. One group adheres to the theory of "explosion will live". As long as JOJO''s body is not seen, he must not be dead. Since there is a surreal thing like a stone mask, what''s strange about the explosion of undead people?


    The other faction is artificial, and the protagonist is the child in Elena''s belly. Otherwise, there''s no need to mention Elena''s pregnancy at the end.


    The two sides argued endlessly about this. The public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. No one could convince anyone.


    Jin Ke certainly hopes that JOJO can survive.


    So he posted a post: don''t forget the name of this cartoon! Only JOJO is the real protagonist. I bet his son will never be the protagonist of the second film. JOJO will definitely revive and lose the ten electric fans on the live broadcast day!


    After sending it, he didn''t continue to watch it because the task came.


    Jin Ke is a killer, but he never takes on domestic tasks because domestic security is too strict. The reason why he lives here is for safety, and when he does his tasks, he goes abroad.


    The goal of this time is Yingguo, which is not far away. He spent a week before and after and came back.


    As it happens, the second part of JOJO was officially released on this day.


    Jin Ke bought a young manyou at the airport and read it.


    There is a saying that the jostas have been gentlemen for generations.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in the first generation JOJO.


    However, when the gentlemanly lineage met Lisa (the baby girl saved by JoJo''s wife at the end of the first film), it began to run away in a strange direction.


    Big Joe''s son, George josta, commonly known as 1.5 Joe, is still a gentleman.


    But he and Lisa, the second Joe born to Lisa, have a big problem.


    Old Yin force, women''s clothing boss, cheating on female college students, smashing cameras, hitting Japanese, vehicle killer... Can be called a man with the whole Qiao family painting style.


    Of course, this does not mean that Er Qiao''s story is not good-looking. On the contrary, the second JOJO is definitely one of the best in the whole series.


    So far, there are no doubles in the JOJO series. They also need to use ripples with great restrictions. This also makes the battle of wits reflected incisively and vividly in this film.


    Jin Ke was looking forward to Big Joe''s resurrection. As a result, he opened it and found that he didn''t live. Even his son died.


    The protagonist of the second film is big Joe''s grandson.


    Because Joseph josta can also be called JOJO, the name of the wonderful adventure of JOJO can still be used.


    No wonder it''s called the second one. He can even imagine that the next three or four protagonists are all pictures called JOJO.


    "So... Did my post lose or win?" Jin Ke suddenly thought of the question.


    Big Joe''s son is really not the protagonist of the second film, but he didn''t come back to life, that is to say, he guessed half wrong. Do you have to make half of the bet? Five speed electric fans a day?


    "OK! Then don''t go to that post again." he made such a decision decisively and continued to concentrate on Erqiao''s story.


    At the beginning of the second part of JOJO, he explained the origin of the stone mask and filled in the pit of the first part. He also explained how the former spit wagan made his fortune and became an oil king.


    Then the 25-year-old strickley pit spit wagan and use the stone mask to become a vampire like Dior.


    But his force was not as high as Dior, because he was defeated by Joe two before long.


    The most attractive thing is naturally Erqiao''s endless tricks and mantra "your next sentence is...".


    "Shit! Is it so hanging?" after reading the serial of this issue, Jin Ke has completely left big Joe behind. Just because Er Qiao''s story looks so cool!


    Although Big Joe''s gentleman is very respectable, it is precisely because he is a gentleman that he eats flat in many places. In particular, at the beginning, he was bullied by Dior, the life-saving dog was burned, the girl he liked was taken away, the first kiss, and his father was killed... This seems really uncomfortable.


    But Er Qiao''s side is quite different. Just the scene of him playing with the gang boss in the restaurant shows his high IQ. A simple and rough cool point can attract readers at once.


    After that, the battle with strey was one plan after another, which was unexpected.


    Is strey a good dish? He can do everything in the Dior games. He even has a scarf to defend against ripple attacks. He is still a ripple master and his strength is really not weak.


    But it''s a pity... He met not big Joe, but two Joe.

 Chapter 101

    The beginning of the second part of JOJO is full of explosive points. The sales volume of young manyou also ushered in a big rise in this period.


    One week, 100000 copies!


    The sales volume of the last issue of JOJO finale was only 80000 copies. This is the data that Zhou Hong achieved by using all kinds of means and the accumulation of a whole work, but the second one was once again guaranteed on this basis from the beginning, raising the sales volume from 5 digits to 6 digits.


    What is the concept of a magazine that sells 100000 copies a week? The previous weekly manyou could feed the entire editorial department with 10000 single issues. It can be imagined that the data of 100000 copies is enough to make edge comics division among the forefront of national publishing houses. Although there is still a big gap with the millions and tens of millions of giants in the front, it is rare after all. Zhou Hong''s achievement in just one or three months is enough to prove his means and vision.


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon, Ren Tian. Remember to inform the finance department to give Mr. Wangshu a big red envelope, about 100000." Zhou Hong told Ren Tian Yumei at the meeting.


    Other editors are very envious of this, because this "left and right" is very particular. Zhou Hong said that about 100000, then Yumei inchata can go to the finance department to report 110000, and then send 100000 to Qin Yuyao, and the remaining 10000 into his pocket. Even some old Youzi will send 88888 and take more by themselves.


    This is also a hidden rule. It can be said that she is giving her a bonus in disguise. After all, Yumei inchata is the editor of Qin Yuyao. It is natural to give her a reward for her achievements.


    Although other editors will receive red envelopes from the editorial department at the end of the year, at most one will be 5000, and their own bonus will be limited.


    "Oh, I wish I could meet a cartoonist like Mr. Wang Shu," one editor said to another after the meeting.


    In response, his colleagues laughed and said, "didn''t you leave the task to other girls? Maybe Mr. Wangshu''s manuscript was there."


    "Don''t say it. It''s all tears. Now I really look at every contribution carefully, but what are they? Either follow the trend of Tianlong Babu, or I can''t watch it at all."


    "Alas, my side is not..."


    While the two editors were complaining to each other, Hiromi inchata entered Zhou Hong''s office.


    "What''s up?" Zhou Hong didn''t raise his head when he was dealing with the documents.


    Hiromi inchata has a little resentment. Both of them have that kind of relationship. How can he treat himself like an ordinary subordinate.


    Is he just playing


    As a girl growing up in an island country, Hiromi inchata''s tutor is still very good and her character is very obedient. So even if she thought so, she didn''t question Zhou Hong. She just tentatively asked him, "the new year is coming soon. I''m going home."


    In another world, island countries recognize the United States as their father, so their new year comes according to the Gregorian calendar. But here, due to the rampage of the Qingyi sect 80 years ago, the island country has returned to the subordinate status of the flower country again, so their new year is naturally calculated according to the lunar calendar. (some readers reported that it''s easy to confuse Yingguo and Britain when listening to books. I''ll try to use island country in the future, and yingyu will also be written in island language)


    "I see," Zhou Hong still didn''t look up. "I''ll arrange others to work overtime at that time."


    [that''s it?] Yumi inchata expected him to go to the island country with him to meet her parents, but he showed no sign of saying so.


    Seeing that she had been standing silent, Zhou Hong looked up and asked, "what else do you have?"


    "No... No."


    "Go out when you''re gone. I still have a lot of things to do."


    "Oh..." Hiromi inchata turned away wrongfully.


    As a result, when she got off work, Zhou Hong was already waiting for her at the door.


    "Get in the car."


    "Ah?"


    "What are you doing? Get in the car! Accompany me to pick out the gift for your parents."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruyao, I tell you, men don''t have a good thing," XiMenqing said solemnly to Qin Yuyao, who was painting. "This is an objective fact. As a former man, I can guarantee 100% that I''m not allowed to chop and carve."


    "So what do you want to explain?" Qin Yuyao was helpless. Recently, XiMenqing always beat around the Bush and said bad things about men to her. What''s the purpose?


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Ximen Qing said, "men are so bad, you should try your best to stay away from them. Don''t move the idea of marrying. Now you are so beautiful, those men must want your beauty, and none of them is sincere."


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. Who will I marry?" Qin Yuyao cried and laughed. "And, isn''t it natural for girls to marry? Otherwise, how did my mother give birth to me?"


    "There are so many people in the world! Let others be born. You are one and many less." XiMenqing continued to say some crooked theories and heresies, trying to bend Qin Yuyao.


    "Yes, you''re right." Qin Yuyao just handled it casually as if he were coaxing a child.


    She is now pursuing her dream of becoming a big cartoonist, thinking less about men and women.


    Once, she always thought she would marry and have children, and then spend her life like most girls. However, since she became an evolutionist and still has the ability of immortality, Chang''e is doomed to bid farewell to the life of mortals.


    Now she tries not to think about the future, because it''s too complicated. Now she''s too young and it''s easy to fall into a dead end.


    "By the way, my mother just called me. I''m going home for the new year in a few days," Qin Yuyao suddenly said, "sister Ximen, what do you do for the new year?"


    Ximen Qing said, "what else can I do? Go on as usual. Anyway, the Charterers are here."


    "Everyone... No family?" Qin Yuyao asked with some uneasiness.


    "Little darling, I picked it up from the mountains. Dai Mengzi is an orphan. The old doctor who brought her up disappeared in the Middle East battlefield. As for the charterer... She has complete parents and a brother," XiMenqing said. He went out to confirm that song Yunwu was not there, and then closed the door and whispered to Qin Yuyao, "But the charterer didn''t seem to like that house very much, so she didn''t go back during the Spring Festival."


    "That''s right." Qin Yuyao didn''t ask much when he heard the speech.


    Everyone has privacy that he doesn''t want to talk to outsiders. If song Yunwu really wants to talk, he will speak naturally.


    At dinner, Xiaoguai suddenly pulled Laxi Menqing''s sleeve: "today, my classmate asked me to go to her house for the new year."


    "That''s good," Simon said without thinking. "Go, go. It''s boring to spend time with us."


    As a result, when she finished, Damon Zi suddenly said, "I have to go back to the island country for the new year."

 Chapter 102

    "Alas!? are you leaving too? Isn''t it just me and the charterer?" Simon Qing said, his expression gradually becoming funny, "Hey, two people''s world, just right, just right."


    "Although I don''t know what strange things you are thinking!" Song Yunwu gave her a white look, "but I tell you, it must be white."


    Simon''s feeling was surprised: "no, do you want to go home too! No, charterer, don''t leave me alone!"


    "If you let those guys who are afraid of the eight murderers know, their world outlook will collapse," Song Yunwu sighed. "I''m not going back, but my brother said he would come."


    "Your brother? Man..." Ximen Qing immediately showed an extremely disgusted expression, "why do you let a man in? Let him die away!"


    Song Yunwu said, "my brother is very rich. If he comes to me for a walk, he may drop more than 100000 soft sister coins to the ground."


    "Well..." Ximen Qing hesitated, "can you let him walk at the door and don''t come in?"


    Song Yunwu couldn''t help her: "what are you afraid of? My brother doesn''t know you."


    "The key... When a man comes, I can''t walk around the house naked." Ximen Qing made a gesture of shaking his shoulders.


    "Not without a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, January finally came to the end.


    The Spring Festival is less than a week away.


    The school has been closed. XiMenqing can fish at home every day.


    Qin Yuyao and Damen Zi have left. Xiaoguai gave the video to Ximen Qing, who handed it to the official of station B.


    This is the work she used to participate in the New Year Festival. This time, it was not captured by action, but the PV painted by Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu, and specially let Xiaoguai P have dynamic special effects.


    After sending it, she looked at the information about her two works on the Internet.


    The first is "Tianlong eight", the plot finally came to the middle stage, and the third protagonist, Xu Zhu, finally appeared. At first, no one took him seriously. Readers thought he was a passer-by.


    However, when he accidentally broke the kaizhenlong chess game, obtained the skills of wuyazi for 70 years and became the leader of Xiaoyao sect, all the people were suddenly surprised.


    "Wow! It''s another hanging force! And it''s more hanging than Duan Yu! NIMA directly stole the number!"


    The sudden rise of Phyllostachys pubescens is the old routine of experts'' topping, but it can''t stand. The front is well paved.


    Before, Qiao Feng took such a big risk to get Xue Muhua''s promise in order to save ah Zhu. As a result, there were seven as strong as Xue Muhua. These eight people, collectively known as eight friends of Hangu, are all disciples of Mr. congbian Su Xinghe.


    In addition, there is a Xingxiu old fairy with a very catchy slogan. Everyone in the Jianghu is as afraid as a tiger. He is full of force as soon as he comes out.


    The two people hanging like this are actually wuyazi''s disciples. You can see how terrible wuyazi is.


    In the front of Zhenlong chess game, Duan Yu, murongfu and Duan Yanqing were killed. Two of them almost killed themselves. Such a terrible thing was broken by false bamboo, and we won''t think it''s easy to get skills in the past 70 years.


    In this way, there will be a sense of substitution, so after the skill of virtual bamboo, readers are more surprised and surprised.


    "No, that''s OK!" at the bottom of the mountain, two men and women who can''t go home for the new year stay in the house and do nothing.


    Lian Feng was bored and began to read comics. Its name is to better understand the Qingyi sect leader.


    But this time, he couldn''t stop. The content of Tianlong Babu is so wonderful that he can''t help brushing Ximen''s microblog several times a day to see if there will be any spoilers.


    Judging from dozens of words, Duan Yu is his favorite. People are handsome, but their martial arts are still quick. As for licking dogs, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He always believes that licking dogs will have everything in the end.


    He would not admit that it was because Wang Yuyan was so beautiful that he had the impulse to be a licking dog.


    As a result, now there is another false bamboo, which is more fierce than Duan Yu. It is 70 years of skill at once.


    "Why don''t I have such good luck?" he sighed, only feeling the envy of Haosheng.


    There is no concept of "cultivation" in this world, only "practice" and "development".


    Lv. 5 is Lv. 5 from the beginning, and Lv. 1 is always Lv. 1. There is no such thing as "cultivating from Lv. 1 to Lv. 5". What they need to do is to gradually master their power, and then consider what their power can do.


    Of course, there is a process of strengthening, but the upper limit is fixed from the beginning. The so-called seven percent depends on hard work and ninety-three percent is doomed. It''s about evolutionists.


    For example, even their family and the ancestral yuanchu Dragon King did not reach the level of eight evils, so they were doomed to the upper limit of blood. Even Qianjun''s infinite access to his ancestors is very rare and exaggerated.


    However, if there is "power transmission", this law may be broken. After all, this is not on their own, but external intervention.


    "Wake up," said Jiang Shuling, his partner. "How can someone pass on all their strength to you for free?"


    "You can''t even think about it?" Lian Feng muttered, "what if there is?"


    "Look at your cartoon!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing looked at the microblog. Recently, there was a "dog licking party", and gradually a new kind of readers appeared, that is "root blowing party".


    Mingming''s "Tianlong Babu" and "JOJO''s wonderful adventure ¡¤ battle trend" are three times a week. After reading them, these guys still urge them to watch at the first time.


    XiMenqing simply posted a microblog: "you guys are content. Don''t you see that people only talk 18 pages a week? If you always blow your roots here, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    As a result, the group of guys blew more happily.


    "Happy new year, blowing roots by the way!"


    "Teacher, although you have no roots, I still want to blow!"


    "Blow and blow, my pride is indulgent!"


    "Don''t you like blowing? I''ll lick it, PR"


    "When it comes to blowing, I think of banana fan. When it comes to banana fan, I think of..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh..." XiMenqing doesn''t dare to read the microblog anymore. Are all his fans abnormal?


    If perverts can be graded, these guys must be very close, if not the top?


    It''s horrible. When you go out in the future, you must wrap it tightly. Otherwise, what if you are recognized by fans on the road? If they come together and lick, she''ll die in the sun.

 Chapter 103

    After closing the microblog, the idle XiMenqing went to station B to have a look. It turned out that someone had begun to imitate JOJO.


    The second film has just started, which is too fast.


    "Uh huh, this is OK, this is OK," Ximen Qing commented one by one, and his mouth raised a happy arc. "Hey, hey, when my Ruyao draws the fifth part, I can''t see how to break your waist."


    Do you really think these coquettish things are so easy to learn? Learning JOJO can break a bone.


    XiMenqing turned to other areas again. As a result, he found that it had been slaughtered by blue and white porcelain in the ghost livestock area.


    Click in a video at random, and the bullet screen at the beginning is a film of "are you finally going to start this song" and "it''s still hard to escape the fate of ghosts and animals after all".


    There are no ghost animal materials like Jin Kela, brazen and Liang Feifan, but there are similar ones. Let''s say... Philosophy.


    Although the changes in the Asian battlefield have had a butterfly effect on the whole world, the impact on the other side of the earth is really not too great. At least Billy is still on the road of king. However, he did not suffer a car accident in early 2018 and is now alive.


    Now the first place in the ghost livestock area is philosophical blue and white porcelain.


    Ximen Qing went in a little, and there was a series of "Fafa", which was compiled for blue and white porcelain songs by FA instruments.


    "You are really a talent." Simon Qing shook his head and turned off the video.


    She wondered if she could be a ghost animal, such as the coquettish pig in the all hero League.


    However, she can''t make videos and can only learn from scratch.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle." XiMenqing has gradually realized the emptiness of his former master. When she had enough money and food and clothing, she found that she seemed to have nothing to do.


    This kind of day when he woke up in the morning, he could lie down with his eyes open until the night and then continue to sleep was what Dalong dreamed of when he was still alive. However, after he really got it, Ximen Qing really understood the sentence "it''s better not to steal than to steal".


    She felt that she had to find something to do for herself, or she would be like a salted fish all day. She didn''t even have fun playing games.


    She downloaded the software for making videos, then watched some tutorial videos of ghost animals in station B, and began to think about it by herself. In her spare time, she also studied the arrangement.


    I can''t always let my little friend arrange music every time. It''s too troublesome.


    As a result, the study of Ximen''s feelings reached new year''s Eve.


    Xiaoguai got dressed early and was sent to the subway station by song Yunwu. Simon Qing was still studying video clips upstairs. He heard a loud voice downstairs shouting, "sister, I''m coming! Open the door for me!"


    "Shit!" Simon Qing hurriedly put on his underwear, cotton sweater, cotton trousers and windbreaker.


    As a result, the man downstairs probably waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a response. He shouted, "are you there, sister? If you''re not there, you should say it. If you don''t answer, I can come in."


    Simon Qing quickly put on his sunglasses and ran to the charterer''s room. He leaned out of the window and shouted below, "are you a primitive man? You can''t call on the phone. Call you a pig skin!"


    There are too many editing materials recently. XiMenqing has been unconsciously infected by vulgar language.


    A young man in white downstairs was stunned. Why was he scolded inexplicably?


    "Are you my sister''s roommate? Isn''t my sister here? Can you come down and let me in?" he looked up and said to Ximen Qing.


    "No, get out!" as a result, Simon snapped and closed the window.


    This is his own harem. Will the emperor allow men to enter his harem? Unless he castrates himself as a eunuch.


    Song Yunge looks confused. Why is this woman so fierce? Where did you provoke her?


    "Crazy." he muttered. Finally, he felt out his mobile phone and planned to call song Yunwu.


    As a result, song Yunwu just came back at this time. When he saw him, he said, "Why are you so early? Didn''t you agree to arrive at 9 o''clock? It''s only less than 8 o''clock now."


    As soon as song Yunge saw song Yunwu, he was immediately overjoyed. He rubbed and flew over: "sister -"


    Song Yunwu''s body twinkled and came behind him. Song Yunge suddenly jumped into the air and fell into the snow.


    "How can I pick you up?" Song Yunwu kicked the soles of his shoes. "Get up quickly. The ground is dirty."


    Song Yunge immediately got up and looked at her with a sad face: "sister, you''ve changed. You''ll catch me before."


    "When you were 5 years old, you didn''t see what you were now?" Song Yunwu came up to him to get the snow on his clothes. "How old are you?"


    "Hey, hey, I miss you." song Yunge looks like his sister. She looks like a standard little fresh meat. Her nose is stained with snow and red. She smiles like a child.


    "You don''t go home all year. I feel empty every time I go home on vacation. Elder sister, don''t you even go home for new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Song Yunwu said, "it''s just a meal. Where to eat is not to eat. It''s easy to meet now. Just have a mobile phone. What do you care about?"


    Song Yunge felt sad when he heard the speech, but because he was a head taller than song Yunwu, he was not found.


    He soon adjusted his mind, smiled and said to song Yunwu, "let''s celebrate the new year together. Anyway, there are many people in the family, and there is no lack of me."


    "OK," Song Yunwu said, referring to the dish he had just bought, "I''ll make you a big meal tonight."


    Then she took her brother into the door.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Ximen Qing with a steel pot on her head, a pot cover as a shield in one hand and a pot shovel as a weapon in the other hand.


    "Stop!" she shouted. "It''s private territory. If you dare to step in, I''m not polite! I tell you, i... I''m fierce! Ow!"


    Song Yunge asked his sister, "sister, why is your roommate a psychopath?"


    Song Yunwu covered her face and didn''t know how to explain: "just leave her alone. This guy is harmless."


    "Oh." song Yunge changed his shoes and entered the room.


    XiMenqing immediately retreated to the end of the corridor: "don''t come over!"


    Song Yunge ignored her and just said to song Yunwu, "sister, where are your other roommates?"


    "Oh, they all go home for the new year, just the two of us."


    "Well, who will cook dinner tonight?"


    "Me," Song Yunwu pointed to himself, a natural look, "what''s your expression? How can I poison you?"


    "If only it were poison." song Yunge suddenly recalled the fear that her childhood was dominated by her sister''s dark cuisine.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    "Don''t you believe me?" Song Yunwu said angrily. "I tell you, I''ve made great progress in cooking since I moved out these years! I''m not the same me as before!"


    Song Yunge whispered, "so you actually know your cooking problems?"


    "Fuck you." Song Yunwu kicked his brother''s tibia, which made him imitate Neymar on the spot.


    "Hiss - that must hurt." Ximen Qing felt pain when she looked at it. She felt so much pain weakened by a zombie. She still felt pain when she was beaten by the charterer.


    As a result, song Yunwu suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I''m not careful. I''m used to beating that idiot zombie. I forget you''re a normal person."


    XiMenqing: (sensor)


    "Don''t go away," Song Yunwu said to his brother, "come and help wash the dishes."


    "Oh," song Yunge immediately got up and limped into the kitchen with song Yunwu.


    Song Yunwu turned back and shouted to XiMenqing, "Why are you stunned? Come here, too."


    "No!" Simon Qing shook his head. "How can I squeeze into a kitchen with a man?"


    Song Yunwu sighed: "all right, all right, you do your own business."


    Although XiMenqing wanted to drive song Yunge out, considering that she was a weak woman with thin arms and legs, she had to go back to the room reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, under the mountain, Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling naturally discovered the arrival of song Yunge long ago.


    "That''s song Yunge. I didn''t expect him to come. It seems that the Song family secretly has an affair with the Qingyi sect. It''s a real hammer." Lian Feng reasoned.


    Jiang Shuling thought, "maybe they are monitoring the Qingyi sect leader like us?"


    "Live and watch directly? When has the Qingyi sect leader become so good tempered?" Lian Feng said, "isn''t she the most dangerous one among the eight evils?"


    "That''s what I said, but we don''t know exactly how to kill her. She has disappeared for more than 100 years." Jiang Shuling is also a little uncertain.


    Mainly because of the Song family''s status in the flower country, it is impossible to describe it as "collusion", that is, "cooperation".


    They were talking. Lian Feng suddenly saw several people in the telescope. He immediately exclaimed, "Oh, come and have a look, those people..."


    "What?" Jiang Shuling looked at it and immediately jumped up. "Oh, my God! Why are they coming? They''re dying. Come on, call my father. What''s my father''s phone number?"


    "Don''t be nervous, calm down, calm down. In a word, turn over the phone book first." Lian Feng took out a book and began to turn it up. I didn''t realize that what I turned was not a phone book, but a comic magazine.


    The two panicked for a while. Finally, they remembered that the phone book was actually a program in the mobile phone, so they immediately called Jiang Shuling''s father.


    For a while, the unexpected visitors had come to the door of Xiliang demon villa.


    The leader is a white little Lori who is less than 1.2 meters tall in Gothic Lori clothes. She is very cute. She has a pair of ruby eyes, her eyelashes can grow snow, and her skin is delicate and white.


    Behind her stood a boy and a girl, all white, wearing standard student uniforms and looking only 15 or 16 years old. Of course, whites are older, maybe they are younger.


    Little Laurie came to the door and wanted to ring the bell. But at her height, she couldn''t touch the switch even on tiptoe.


    So she tried very hard to press.


    "Oh! Mylord, let me come!" the young girl wanted to come forward to help. As a result, little Laurie looked back and stared at them, "can''t I even do such a thing!"


    "No, no, No." they stopped at once and dared not exceed the moment.


    But height is a hard injury after all. If you can''t reach it, you can''t reach it. Little Laurie also got in contact with the doorbell and tried to touch it by jumping.


    As a result, he jumped and the door was opened.


    Boom!


    The little Lori who jumped in the air was hit by the door panel, and the whole person fell back to the ground in a big shape.


    "Who?" song Yunge came out. He just heard a sound outside the door and came out to have a look.


    As a result, I saw two young girls with a nervous face and little Lori lying on the ground.


    "Er, I''m sorry, are you all right?" he hurriedly wanted to come forward to help little Laurie, but he held out his hand and suddenly recalled a piece of information in his mind.


    He recognized who the little Lori was in front of him, so he immediately withdrew with a sound of "lying in the slot". Little Lori was going to reach out to let him pull it up, but as soon as he stopped, she was left lying in the snow awkwardly.


    Song Yunge didn''t notice this. He shouted nervously, "sister, run!"


    "Why? Why?" Song Yunwu came over with an apron. "What are you shouting nervously? I haven''t rolled out my dumpling skin yet. Where are you going?"


    As a result, when she saw the little Lori standing up at the door, she was startled: "lying in the trough! Idiot zombie! Run!"


    Then she took song Yunge and planned to run away with the divine talisman, but at this time, the angry little Lori suddenly said, "what are you running for? Am I ugly? Scare you like this?"


    Song Yunwu took song Yunge and ran for a few steps. Suddenly, she tripped and fell to the ground.


    When she was shocked at why she fell to the ground, she suddenly found that her clothes and trousers seemed to be getting bigger.


    incorrect! She looked aside. Sure enough, song Yunge had become a five or six-year-old child at this time! But from this perspective... She realized a terrible fact. It seemed that song Yunge was not the only one getting smaller.


    Eight villains from corrupt country, child heart devil, Luna Jones!


    It''s really her!


    It''s over! How did she come to Huaguo? How did the big man of the yuan family allow her to enter the country?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" like song Yunwu, XiMenqing didn''t hear the call to run, but came downstairs to check.


    When she saw Luna Jones, her eyes stared at the boss: "shit! Why don''t you take off your shoes and come in again!"


    "Oh," Luna Jones obediently took off her black round head leather boots, then crossed her waist and said to Simon, "Ha - ha - ha - unexpectedly! Let me find you!"


    XiMenqing pondered for about 5 seconds, and then suddenly realized: "it''s you, boy!"


    "That''s right! It''s me!" Luna Jones continued to fork her waist, and two young girls behind her also entered the room.


    Ximen Qing suddenly said to the two people, "take off your shoes."


    "Oh, oh." they immediately changed their shoes obediently, then came behind Luna Jones and posed, scattering a handful of glittering debris "will!".

 Chapter 105

    XiMenqing looked at the song brothers and sisters who had become the size of kindergarten children on the floor and thought of Luna Jones''s ability. He couldn''t help feeling very headache.


    She just wanted to relieve her ability, but she suddenly realized something.


    [eh? The charterer has become a child. Can''t I do whatever I want with her?]


    Thinking of this, she immediately came forward and picked up the charterer with her clothes: "Oh, whose baby is this? It''s so cute. Come on, let the teacher kiss."


    "Stop! Idiot zombie!" although song Yunwu has stopped Ximen''s love with milk, he still can''t escape the fate of being pr.


    [ha ha, charterer, you also have today!]


    Simon is in a good mood. The result naturally left the trio posing at the door in the cold.


    Very embarrassed.


    Luna Jones shouted at her, "Hey, Simon! You pay attention to me!"


    Simon glanced at Luna Jones and said with some disgust, "go cool. You''ll do things as soon as you come here. I think how polite I am to you."


    Song Yunwu, who was held in her arms, said tightly, "don''t you run! This is the real eight evils!"


    Ximen Qing has been sealed. She can''t be an opponent at the same level now. And if she unties the seal, the whole summer market will be over.


    So after she recognized the identity of Luna Jones, her first thought was to let Simon run away.


    Childlike demon emperor, there is a word "demon" in his name. Can it be a good character? According to the intelligence of the mysterious alliance, Luna Jones is eccentric and difficult to figure out. She once had a record of destroying a country overnight. Song Yunwu is really not optimistic.


    She could not hope that Luna Jones would fly half the world just to pay a new year''s call.


    However, Simon, who counseled a horse on weekdays, rarely took Luna Jones seriously.


    "Don''t be afraid," Simon Qing smiled. "This guy is Hebe, the goddess in charge of youth in ancient Greek mythology. His main ability is to return everything to the previous state. It''s terrible to say. As long as he is willing, he can turn the whole Europe back to 1000 years ago at the same time, that is, as long as people under 1000 years old will become non-existent."


    "Then you can laugh!" Song Yunwu''s eyes were almost staring out. The area of the flower country is almost the same as that of Europe, that is, as long as the child heart demon emperor is willing, she can even kill more than one billion people in the whole flower country in an instant.


    This is the lethality of the eight murderers. Even if Lian Qianjun, the third in the list of natural and man-made disasters, can call the wind and rain to create natural disasters, it is not as good as her in case.


    "But one thing," Simon said suddenly, "His ability has an upper limit. It seems that he can only go back 3000 years or 4000 years at most. I don''t know the specific data. Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, if he dares to use this ability on me, I will not be afraid of the sun, so... What am I afraid of?"


    "Isn''t it? Are you so old?" Song Yunwu exclaimed. Ximen Qing means that her age has exceeded the ability limit of the child heart demon emperor.


    This is a bit exaggerated. Although most of the evolutionists live long, and those who have the myth ability of immortality can live for thousands of years, the origin of myth is so thousands of years, and the myth does not exist any more. If Ximen Qing is over 4000 years old, she is almost the oldest evolutionist of mankind.


    "Is there something wrong with your focus?" Simon, who was pointed out that his age was a problem, frowned and licked on the face of the charterer. The charterer who recovered to her childhood naturally lost her face destroying instant noodle head. She was completely a hand-made exquisite doll, so she could lick one.


    Seeing that they ignored themselves again, Luna Jones stamped her feet angrily: "Simon, I''m eight fierce! I want face, too!"


    "All right, all right, just say it. Why are you looking for me?" Simon asked.


    Luna Jones immediately forked again when she heard the speech: "hum, hum, hum! I''ve been looking for you for a hundred years! I finally found you. I won''t let you run away this time. Where''s the little brother next to you?"


    Ximen Qing took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m dead."


    "Ah?" Luna Jones almost couldn''t hold her hips when she heard the speech. "How could it be!"


    "What''s impossible? You''ve said for a hundred years. Isn''t it normal to die old?" Simon glanced aside.


    "You didn''t turn him into a zombie!"


    "No," Simon said impatiently, "well, everyone is dead. You can go away."


    "No! How could he die?" Luna Jones lost her face. "I haven''t heard him tell me how naughty Ichigo defeated the Mirror Flower Moon of the blue cat in the end. Why did he die?"


    "Dead is dead anyway. How can I bring people back to life?" Simon looked a little unnatural. Song Yunwu, who was held in her arms, could clearly feel her heartbeat.


    Luna Jones was silent, too. Although the Godhead of the God of youth can rejuvenate people, it can not revive the dead. There is no ability in the world to revive the dead, not even the eight evils.


    "But it''s not right," Luna Jones suddenly sharpened her eyes. "Don''t try to deceive me. You''re a cartoonist now. I''ve seen your works. Why can you tell these stories? Did he tell you all the stories before he died?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing was speechless.


    "Right! I''ll tell you!" Luna Jones rushed up at once. "Tell me quickly! He must have told you the story of bichi, too? What''s the matter behind naughty Ichigo?"


    Simon Qing stepped back and said, "don''t come here. Just stand there. I said you''ve been bored for more than 100 years. Then I told you, will you leave?"


    "Well... No," Luna Jones shook her head. "I''ve been looking for it for a hundred years. I have to listen to two more... No, three stories!"


    Then he stretched out his hands and raised his index finger and middle finger.


    "OK, just three." XiMenqing was too lazy to bargain and agreed.


    Song Yunwu feels a little disobedient. According to Ximen Qing''s temper, shouldn''t she rush up and rub hard when she sees such a lovely little Lori? Just like you did to the baby.


    Why is Luna Jones so cute, but she still hates it?

 Chapter 106

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" XiMenqing glanced at Song Yunwu''s expression and seemed to understand something. "You see he''s so cute. How can he be a girl?"


    "Ha?" Song Yunwu couldn''t help looking back at Luna Jones. Such a cute guy, is he a big lady?


    Song Yunwu felt that her world outlook had been broken and redone.


    Simon Qing didn''t say another thing. In fact, it was Luna Jones who fooled her women''s clothes.


    She said to Luna, "all right, I promised you. You should change them back."


    "All right," Luna said, about to release her ability.


    Simon Qing suddenly remembered something and shouted, "wait a minute!" as she said, she broke into the little girl''s room. No way, it''s too late to go up to the second floor.


    Song Yunwu''s body quickly enlarged, and in a few blinks, she changed from a 5-year-old girl to an adult in her twenties.


    But the clothes on her body were no longer in their original position because of the movement after becoming smaller. This also led to song Yunwu''s recovery, most of her body was exposed, and her clothes were askew on her lower legs.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Simon Qing was so full of eyes that she saw her nose bleed. She quickly stretched out her tongue and licked the blood clean. She couldn''t waste it.


    Song Yunwu was also aware of this and helplessly stared at Ximen Qing: "what are you looking at!" she said, and she put on her clothes one by one in front of Ximen Qing.


    Because Simon Qing was also a woman, she didn''t feel much shame.


    When she dressed up and went out, she saw that song Yunge had changed back to her original appearance. He was luckier than song Yunwu. When he became smaller, he didn''t exercise violently, and no one came to hold him and rub him, so his clothes were almost in their original position when he replied.


    However, song Yunge''s expression is a little unnatural at this time. If Ximen Qing describes it, it feels like a failed quail.


    No way, he got one in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that there would be an eight murderer in the new year. Then he was shocked to find that there was another eight murderer in his house. Well, the meeting between two people is equivalent to a pile of dozens of nuclear bombs. As an ordinary evolutionist, his legs are almost scared soft.


    [what should I do? I just scolded her for being crazy, and more than once. Will she screw my head off?]


    As the eldest son of the Song family, song Yunge naturally read about the eight murderers. There are no photos in Ximen Qing''s materials, but there are relevant descriptions. When Luna Jones mentioned zombies, he was already convinced of Ximen Qing''s identity.


    The reputation of the leader of Qingyi sect is well known in the mysterious alliance. Especially, the Song family is still a Taoist family. It can be said that he is the sworn enemy of Qingyi sect. He won''t be surprised when Ximen Qing kills him.


    Seeing song Yunwu coming out, he immediately lost a look in the past, which probably meant "why didn''t you say it earlier".


    It''s a pity that song Yunwu didn''t understand it. Instead, he came up to him and said, "what are you doing? Continue cutting vegetables."


    "Cut ~ cut vegetables?" song Yunge was silly. Mom, my sister, eight murderers came to the door. Are you still thinking about cooking? Shouldn''t we run for our lives now?


    "If you cut it, you cut it!" Song Yunwu forcibly pulled him into the kitchen.


    Simon Qing sat in the living room where he always liked, and then said to Luna Jones, "just sit down."


    The latter immediately jumped onto the sofa and looked forward to the story of Ximen Qing.


    However, Simon Qing didn''t hurry to say, "I said, don''t you bring some gifts to the door for the new year?"


    "Gift?"


    "Yes, the Spring Festival in Huaguo is just like your Christmas. Have you ever seen Santa Claus who doesn''t give gifts?" Simon said solemnly.


    Luna Jones thought about it and thought it was right. But touch your pocket and there''s nothing else but a few chocolates.


    "Is this OK?"


    "What do you think?"


    Being looked down upon by Ximen Qing, Luna Jones had to turn to her two attendants and say, "go and buy me some new year''s gifts. Investigate what to buy!"


    "Yes!" the young girl immediately went out.


    In the semi open kitchen, song Yunge whispered to her sister, "I remember who are those two? Andrea, the first and second Witch King and Horan, the wolf king in the European disaster list."


    "You just recognize it?" Song Yunwu turned his eyes. "Usually when you remember those materials, you use snacks. There are only a dozen followers around the child heart demon emperor. Everyone''s characteristics are so obvious that you can see it at a glance."


    "That''s my sister. You''re too powerful," song Yunge shook his head. "I''m far worse than you."


    "You can shut up." Song Yunwu slipped a vegetable leaf into his mouth, and then quietly listened to the conversation between the two eight murderers in the living room.


    Simon saw that Luna Jones was so popular, so he told him a story.


    "Where did you say last time?"


    "When it comes to that everyone was defeated by the blue cat''s mirror, and then the blue cat took bengyu to the corpse soul world."


    "Oh, yes, then naughty Ichigo caught up. On the way, Ichigo''s father suddenly stopped... The so-called last three thousand questions is to make naughty himself a problem and reach the level of no questions... Blue cat was imprisoned by broken jade. The whole book is over."


    Simon Qing told him the story he had made up in one breath. Just at this time, young Holland and young Andrea came back with a lot of things.


    "Lord, we''re back!"


    "The city is also too depressed. Factories are shut down, shops are closed, and the streets are full of gunpowder. Most of the people we can see do nothing, either drink or play cards, and children beg for money. We ran several streets to buy these."


    "Is it over here?"


    "I don''t think it''s over, it''s over."


    Seeing the two men''s analysis, XiMenqing couldn''t help saying to them, "don''t think too much, we''re just celebrating the new year."


    "You two are so illiterate!" even Luna Jones couldn''t listen. "What do you usually do?"


    "Play yachts, parties, horse racing and golf."


    "Quantum mechanics, gene editing, wormhole theory."


    Luna Jones doesn''t think so: "what''s fun about that? Computers are a thousand times more fun than those. I''ve said many times to let them surf the Internet more, but I just don''t listen."


    Ximen Qing was confused and forced: "shit! What did they say just now? Why didn''t I understand any of them?"

 Chapter 107

    Ximen Qing turned over the new year goods they brought back.


    Oh, it''s really classic. Litchi bun, longan bun, rice, vegetable oil and yogurt.


    "None of them are red. At least they are rotten people. Why don''t they even have red wine?" she said to Luna Jones after lack of interest. "All right, just put your things here. When are you leaving?"


    "Go? I have two stories I haven''t heard!"


    Ximen Qing looks at Luna Jones like this. It depends on the feeling of staying here. How can she allow a man to stay in Xiliang demon villa? Even a lovely big lady.


    So she said, "look, it''s boring to talk about it all the time. Don''t you think it''s more interesting to draw comics?"


    "Emmmm" Luna Jones thought for a moment, "that''s right. Your wonderful adventure of JOJO is very interesting."


    With that, he also showed big Joe''s JOJO stand. With his Gothic Lori costume, the second grade is full of breath.


    Simon Qing took the opportunity to say, "so, you go back first, and then I''ll draw the story into a cartoon and send it out. You can see it on the Internet. Isn''t it very good?"


    "Sounds reasonable," Luna Jones nodded.


    When Ximen Qing smiled successfully, he suddenly said, "but your cartoon update is too slow to read. I think I''d better hurry up here every day."


    "Ha?" Simon Qing shouted in his heart, "wait a minute, why are you idle? Come to me to urge me? It''s not that you urge me to do more. What do you think?"


    [shit, doesn''t this guy have to work?]


    "I am very idle," Luna Jones said. "The royal family of the rotten kingdom will give me a large sum of money every year, and then I can''t spend enough to play around, so I feel very empty. I still enjoy the Internet. I can watch cartoons, watch movies and play games."


    "Gan!" XiMenqing didn''t know how to express his emotions. Thousands of words finally merged into one word "Gan".


    [explode, recharge now!]


    The same eight murderers, why is the gap so large?


    "Anyway, it''s still not good." how could XiMenqing let a reminder party live in Xiliang demon villa? Isn''t there no peace for her in the future? "It''s full here. There''s no place to live."


    "I think there are many vacant villas around here. I can buy a few," Luna Jones said with a natural look on her face.


    "I..." Simon Qing was speechless for a moment. Just when she thought she couldn''t stop Luna Jones, suddenly another voice rang.


    "That won''t work, Luna Jones. I just allowed you to enter the country temporarily, but I didn''t say to let you settle for a long time."


    The sound came from the yard. They immediately looked over there and saw a middle-aged man in Tang costume standing in the frozen swimming pool.


    This is a standard handsome uncle, the kind that seduces female college students in TV dramas. Simon looked strange, but Luna Jones recognized it all at once.


    "Jiang tietou! What''s the matter with you? You weren''t eavesdropping on us just now?"


    "I''m not interested in that," said the uncle who was called Jiang tietou calmly.


    Luna Jones jumped onto the sofa and pointed at him like a detective. "How did you know I was going to live here?"


    "I''m standing here. Your voice just came."


    "That''s eavesdropping!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they were arguing, song Yunwu and song Yunge were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground.


    How can they not know this man?


    This is Huaguo''s sea god needle, which clearly shows the eight evils who share the same position with the country: Water God Jiang Jianhong!!


    This "water" is not the water irrigated by the net text. Jiang Jianhong is the first kind of Gonggong in the myth department, with the Gonggong God of angry bumping into the mountain in the myth.


    If he wants, he can easily create an unprecedented tsunami along the Pacific Rim.


    Luna Jones, a fellow villain, can certainly call him iron head, but others usually call him ancestor.


    At present, the country''s No. 1 big man is the owner of the Song family. Because of this, the Song family has a lot of contacts with the Jiang family. Their sister and brother also met Jiang Jianhong when they were young.


    They knew exactly what Jiang Jianhong was. On weekdays, it was even more difficult for senior officials and dignitaries in the capital to meet him. When foreign diplomatic ambassadors came, he also ignored them. Even the Jiang family had only a few people to meet him.


    But how can it not be shocking that such an existence actually appears in Xiliang demon villa?


    Well, the three eight murderers, nearly half of the world''s highest combat power, have gathered here. If we start, I''m afraid we will collapse the Eurasian continent in minutes or evaporate the Pacific Ocean.


    XiMenqing is not a fool. Looking at the tone of Luna Jones and Jiang Jianhong''s speech, and then contacting what Jiang Jianhong said at the beginning, we can almost guess the identity of this person.


    There are two eight evils in Huaguo, one water and one fire, one in the Dynasty and the other in the field. Although the Jiang family and the Qingyi sect are not sworn enemies, their relationship is not much better. The only buffer is probably that during the war against flowers a hundred years ago, both of them tacitly agreed to target the outside world, and there was no single moth who had to settle in first.


    Jiang Jianhong probably knows that she is here. The Song family can''t hide from him on such a big event. But exactly what he thought, Simon''s feelings are unknown.


    Let''s keep silent now, and she will quietly listen to the argument between Luna Jones and Jiang Jianhong.


    "No, why are you so stingy? Why can''t I live here without robbing and stealing?"


    "You still need to ask me this question? What''s your identity? Don''t you count yourself? I don''t have the energy to guard against you suddenly turning the whole city into a dead city."


    "Why are you so dirty and innocent? I have restraint, too. Well, it''s Ximen''s love. Can''t I promise not to cause trouble?"


    Luna Jones looked like a child begging for a game console from her parents. However, who knows, these two people are actually the same year.


    "Your guarantee has no credibility," said Jiang Jianhong. "If the two eight murderers are so close, the disaster will come to the door. It''s not a question of whether you want or not. Do you think I don''t know how Australia perished?"


    Hearing what he said, Luna Jones was speechless with embarrassment.


    He said wrongfully, "can you blame me? It''s another eight murderers who did something. I just accidentally exerted too much force."

 Chapter 108

    (in the future, I will change it from time to time. I will tell the story a hundred years ago, which is inconsistent with the text. If you want to see a continuous story, you can skip it, but it is regarded as a normal update. Don''t let me put it in the work.)


    "I don''t want to work hard. Where are you, rich woman? Why don''t you come to me? I want someone to have a beautiful voice, a sweet chest, a big waist, a thin hip and water. What a living l non sticky rich woman." in an extremely compact room, a young man lies on the floor like a salted fish.


    The room was empty except for an air conditioner, a computer and a small table for the monitor.


    Oh, no, and a pair of big flowered swimming trunks on him.


    His name is not important. Let''s make a fool of it and call him Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai is an otaku. Because his parents are alive, he has no sister and no house, so he desperately finds that he can''t become the protagonist in the novel.


    In that case, it''s better to become a little white face and be kept by a rich woman.


    Although he has nothing to do with little white face except that he doesn''t bask in the sun for a long time and his skin is white.


    Of course, the rich woman did not appear. He salted fish in his room every day. Even if there was a rich woman, he couldn''t see it. Did he still fall from the sky?


    In fact, Xia Bai is a little forced in his heart. He is the kind who looks at others on Valentine''s day and is both envious and sad, but gives priority to playing games when there is a sister paper appointment.


    Rich woman or something, he just shouted. Even if he really came, he was afraid that others would brush his big dragon with brush music with a diameter of 5 cm.


    Lying on the floor, blowing the air conditioner, Xia Bai gradually fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he was suffocated by a burst of brain congestion. He opened his eyes and found a group of people standing in front of him, but why are they all on their heads and feet?


    incorrect! I''m on my head and feet!


    Xia Bai reflected that he was picked up upside down.


    My feet hurt! Who''s so hard? I''m not Achilles, and you''re not my mother. What''s this for!


    "What are you doing! Let go of me!" Xia Bai struggled for a few times, but the other party''s hand was like a vise, holding his ankle tightly. It was futile to let him struggle.


    When Xia Bai gradually became confused because of brain congestion, he vaguely heard a dialogue.


    "Leader, this guy seems to be a mortal. He doesn''t seem to be able to appear here by himself. Is it possible that who is calculating us?"


    "Let him go," another nice voice sounded, "let them calculate. I''m bored."


    "Yes."


    Finally, Xia Bai felt that she had landed. What the back touches is a hard object of human diaphragm, which is still a little cold. It feels like a pile of stones.


    He reluctantly propped himself up and looked back. It was really a piece of rubble.


    He looked around again and found that it was dark at some time, but there seemed to be a fire all around, so it shone brightly here.


    It was a middle-aged man who picked him up upside down just now. He was wearing a Han suit and a blue robe. He looked like a role in an ancient costume film. Look at others, men and women, all wearing ancient clothes.


    Is this a film studio... That''s strange!


    Xia Bai''s brain was squeezed by the door panel before he thought this was the filming scene. Who in the crew could lift him upside down with one hand? It''s not his boast. He is still very confident about his weight. With the physique of the uncle next to him, it''s absolutely impossible to lift him so stably with one hand.


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    And there are no cameras, lighters, recorders... Nothing but fire.


    No, I''m not hallucinating from reading too many novels, am I


    He touched his ankle. The pain there hasn''t disappeared. It doesn''t look like a dream.


    Is this... Crossing?


    Compared with the crew, Xia Bai is more willing to believe that she is really through.


    Because just when he was unconscious, a head flew from the sky and shouted, "Sinai!"


    For a moment, judging by his Japanese level of reading countless films and learning without a teacher, it should mean "go to hell".


    This head is really big, like a big house. With this bite, an SUV will be chewed into pig crispy bones.


    However, the huge head was only halfway up and began to ignite. After a brief scream, it completely disappeared in mid air.


    Special effects?


    I love your horse!


    If Xia Bai really believes that such natural spontaneous combustion is a special effect, he thinks he can sprinkle cumin and bake it in the fire.


    Mom, it looks like it''s really crossing now.


    What are these guys around? The force value looks very high. Will I be burned too.


    [no, I''m still single. The FFF group won''t burn me!]


    Just as he was thinking about these messy things, a pair of snow-white slender thighs suddenly came into his eyes.


    "Goo." Xia Bai subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked up. When he saw the face, his heart stopped for a moment.


    "Too... Too beautiful, ah, I''m dead!" he covered his heart and fell down.


    He once read a news that a Japanese otaku was shouted "Ernie sauce" by a Laurie, and was adored to die on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would come to the same end.


    "What are you thinking?" she asked.


    "I''m thinking that if I die like this, I feel it''s worth my life." maybe he was confused. He even told his heart, and he didn''t realize it at all.


    "Oh," she said, she had seen many men amazed by her beauty, but it was the first time. "Tell me, where are you from? What are you doing here?"


    Perhaps he felt that he had been worth it in his life. No matter how much waves he made, Xia Bai habitually said, "where do I come from? I come from where I should come to see you. When I see it, I fall in love with you."


    "The last one who said that has been burned into a corpse by me. Do you want to try?"


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary, because looking at you, I get hot all over and will burn to ashes soon." the Sao words that he can type by relying on the keyboard on weekdays all came out at once.


    She suddenly opened her mouth and revealed a pair of sharp fangs: "so are you going to continue to say that?"


    "Your teeth are so white, so neat, and your tongue is so cute. Did you have leek dumplings for dinner? There is a naughty leek leaf between your teeth."


    She quickly closed her mouth and subconsciously swept her tongue around her teeth.


    Determined that this was a psychosis, she got up and planned to leave.


    "Eh? Are you leaving now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Aren''t you going to burn three moles on the soles of my feet and announce that my whole body, including this swimming pants, will be yours from now on?"

 Chapter 109

    Although Luna Jones wants to live here very much, this is a flower country, not his own territory. Jiang Jianhong refused to let him stay, and XiMenqing took the opportunity to persuade him, so he finally had to give up the plan.


    "Then you must pass the story to me on time," he finally asked.


    Simon Qing naturally promised, "OK, OK." then he''ll finish drawing two short stories for him.


    Seeing that Luna Jones was no longer going to stay, Jiang Jianhong said, "go on. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    With that, he took a look at Ximen, and then the whole person turned into a pool of water and returned to the swimming pool. It turned out that from the beginning, he didn''t come himself. He had been talking to them with water.


    Ximen Qing always thinks that there is something in Jiang Jianhong''s last look. Is this a warning to her not to do anything?


    The God of water and the goddess of heaven can be regarded as incompatible. They were not friendly before. Now Ximen Qing doesn''t allow Jiang Jianhong to have any attitude towards himself.


    But she didn''t think too much. Anyway, she took photos.


    Although Luna Jones gave up the idea of settling down, she certainly didn''t intend to leave today. Ximen Qing couldn''t help it. She looked at his two attendants and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "By the way, can you two cook?"


    Andrea nodded, "I will. I''m best at this."


    Holland said, "I usually let the cook do it. I haven''t done it myself."


    XiMenqing hurriedly said to Luna Jones, "since you''re going to have dinner, why don''t you just sit there? Let''s help make new year''s Eve dinner."


    Now she doesn''t care whether last year''s dinner will become European. She is used to Qin Yuyao''s cuisine. Now it''s a little uncomfortable for her to aftertaste the dark cuisine of the charterer. So we should make use of everything we can.


    Song Yunge in the kitchen is also very happy. It''s great. If someone can cook instead of song Yunwu, he won''t care what the new year''s Eve meal is.


    But the charterer was unhappy. She took the spatula and said angrily, "can''t you have some confidence in me? I will make progress, too!"


    "Ha ha." song Yunge said silently in his heart with a dry smile: [if I hadn''t eaten my stomach 28 times when I was a child, I might have believed it if I hadn''t taught myself to become a spring charm.]


    Song Yunwu always says that she has made progress, but the direction of her progress always seems to deviate to strange places.


    Simon Qing ran to the kitchen and half forcibly pulled out the unwilling charterer. Andrea officially replaced her as the chef.


    Song Yunge is willing to fight her.


    This is a life-saving benefactor... Ten minutes later, song Yunge wanted to slap himself with this idea.


    When Andrea entered the kitchen, she took a pot, filled it with water, put it on the stove, boil it over a low heat, and then put the cut materials in one by one.


    At first, song Yunge was surprised that a foreigner could cook the Northeast chaos stew? As a result, he saw a scene that stunned him.


    Andrea took a spoon and stirred it in the pot. She actually began to chant a curse... She was chanting a curse!


    Mom!


    Song Yunge remembered that Andrea''s title seemed to be "the king of witches". Her so-called specialty should not be the witch refining medicine?


    "£¤%@# £¤..." a series of spells with unknown meaning went on, and the originally clear water suddenly began to turn purple and burst out strange bubbles.


    This is as like as two peas in the kitchen. If there''s a toad leg hatched again, it will be exactly the same as the one in the cartoon.


    Song Yunge tried to ask, "what are you doing?"


    "Chicken stewed mushrooms," Andrea said. "I just searched the Internet."


    "But, but we didn''t buy chicken and mushrooms today?" song Yunge was already shivering.


    "It''s all right," Andrea said. "I studied a set of formulas. Through the mutual refining of pork, green pepper and cream, we can get something similar to chicken. Look."


    Song Yunge saw that green smoke had begun to appear in the pot. Is it still edible?


    He suddenly found that the person in front of him seemed to be a dark cook no less than his sister. This is the rhythm of escaping from the tiger''s mouth and entering the wolf''s nest.


    He wanted to ask for help, but XiMenqing didn''t notice the situation here in order to stabilize song Yunwu. Luna Jones is even less suspicious of her own people.


    [it''s over.] song Yunge realized despair. Xiliang demon villa is really a terrible place.


    Andrea had been busy from morning to three o''clock in the afternoon. During this period, Simon Qing and the four of them were idle and bored. They actually played mahjong in the living room.


    Mahjong began to be popular in Putuo more than 100 years ago, and Holland and Luna Jones will naturally.


    When the time was almost up, Andrea and song Yunge brought all the prepared dishes together.


    Andrea is also proud to introduce to you: "I made some local dishes and some hometown dishes, such as chicken stewed mushrooms, pork stewed vermicelli, ribs stewed tofu..."


    "Oh, it looks pretty good." Simon Qing looked at a table of dishes similar to the photos on the menu in surprise, and felt that it was wise to let Andrea cook.


    Song Yunwu noticed something strange about her brother: "what''s wrong with your eyelids? Why are you smoking there all the time?"


    "No, nothing." song Yunge cried bitterly. You must not be deceived by superficial phenomena! A minute ago, these things were strange things that were purple, green and smoking!


    Unfortunately, no one can feel his eyes.


    Simon Qing pointed to the arrived food and asked Andrea, "what''s this?"


    "This is my hometown specialty, looking up at the star school!" (it exists in reality, not originally created by Lingjian mountain)


    Ximen Qing''s mouth trembled: "originally, it really has this thing."


    Song Yunwu wondered, "but I remember buying a big fish today. Where did these small fish heads come from?"


    Song Yunge was overjoyed when he heard the speech: [elder sister, you finally found the blind spot! Oh! Praise Sanqing!]


    Andrea said, "I kneaded it with flour."


    "Oh, you''re great." Song Yunwu stopped asking.


    The smile on song Yunge''s face gradually disappeared.


    [eat, eat. Anyway, there are two eight evils, a wolf king and the same dark cook. Your body must be resistant. It''s okay to eat. Anyway, I don''t eat. Even if I jump out, fall down and die of starvation, I won''t eat.]


    XiMenqing, as the head of the family (self styled), naturally wants to use the first chopsticks. She tried the legendary way of looking up at the stars. After chewing a few times, her eyes widened like those fish heads.

 Chapter 110

    "Wow, it tastes good." Simon Qing praised Andrea.


    "It''s my pleasure," Andrea replied with a very polite smile.


    "Ha?" song Yunge patted her ears and felt that there was something wrong with her hearing.


    Song Yunwu was not convinced and tried to scoop a spoonful of chicken stewed mushrooms.


    Seeing how the dish took shape, song Yunge raised his whole heart to his throat. Seeing song Yunwu start chewing, he didn''t know what kind of result he expected to see.


    "Well..." Song Yunwu admitted, although she was reluctant, "it''s very delicious."


    [how could it be!?] song Yunge is unbelievable.


    When the whole world is abnormal, you have to think about whether it is yourself that may be abnormal.


    Song Yunge has such an idea now.


    He picked up his chopsticks, shook a piece of pie looking up at the stars and put it in his mouth.


    Then... "Oh, mom! It''s delicious!"


    How is that possible? Why is the food cooked by such a strange way so delicious?


    Song Yunge could hardly stop.


    [sure enough, it''s not the world that''s wrong, it''s me.]


    When he thought so, he didn''t see the evil smile on Simon Qing''s face.


    Didn''t you see that Luna Jones and Holland didn''t move the spoon from beginning to end?


    These dishes are really delicious, but delicious doesn''t change the fact of dark cuisine. If you only eat a little, you can support it with the physique of the evolutionist, but if you eat too much


    Pop!


    Song Yunge''s eyes turned white, foamed at his mouth and fell off the chair.


    Song Yunwu seemed to have expected: "hum, Little Traitor, let you dislike your sister''s food."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Andrea wondered.


    "It''s all right. He just goes to bed in advance to keep the year old." Simon Qing fooled casually.


    "Don''t you eat?" Andrea asked them.


    "I''m a vampire. Just have a good look at these dishes." Simon Qing said and took out the blood bag wrapped in jelly.


    Song Yunwu said, "I''m losing weight," and took out a cucumber and ate it.


    Andrea looked at Holland and Luna Jones again. The former suddenly got up and ran to the yard: "ah! I saw the moon and suddenly wanted to howl. Leave me alone and eat first."


    "Where did the moon come from in broad daylight?"


    "Oh, wrong. It''s actually the sun, but it''s almost the same. Ow..."


    As for Luna Jones, he took out a box of yogurt and sucked it up: "I''m full of chocolate."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Fish! What a big fish! Ow -" song Yunge suddenly woke up. Just now he saw a shark with tiger pattern in his dream and bit off his leg.


    "Eh? What happened just now? Why is it dark?" he felt as if he had forgotten something, but he had a headache and couldn''t remember it.


    He looked outside. Five people were setting off fireworks in the yard. Of course, big cities like xiakong city must be forbidden to burn fireworks, so what they put is actually the flash symbol painted by song Yunwu.


    No noise, no air pollution, but the sky is full of gorgeous flowers.


    This talisman was originally created by song Yunwu. She is the only one in the Song family. She likes to engage in these "crooked ways" since she was a child. She is an alien in the family and her achievements are also the tail of the crane, which is despised by everyone.


    Song Yunge''s idea suddenly drifted away. Suddenly, he saw XiMenqing''s hand quietly climbing onto song Yunwu''s ass, as if he wanted to take her into his arms. Then... Song Yunwu suddenly punched Ximen Qing to the ground.


    "Oh, charterer, I really don''t want to eat your tofu. I just want to send a microblog on New Year''s Eve to pay New Year''s greetings to my fans." Simon''s love outfit is poor and cute.


    "Who made you act so obscene." Song Yunwu hesitated and took a picture with her.


    XiMenqing tweeted their group photos and wrote: happy new year, everyone. On the first day of the new year, we will give you a new year gift. I hope you will like it.


    Then she changed her number and logged in to the microblog of "yeast Tsing Yi": "did you watch the New Year Festival? My work will be on soon."


    Ximen Qing''s song is placed later, which belongs to the finale.


    In recent years, the Spring Festival Gala of the main TV stations has become more and more spicy. On the contrary, it is the characteristic of local TV stations. The Spring Festival Gala is in full swing. In addition, online activities such as new year''s festival at station B are sought after by young people.


    The audience of the New Year Festival is very large. The barrage is dense, and there is no gap to see the video content.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Feiyan and AI Tingyu, a family of five, did not watch the Spring Festival gala as usual this year, but watched the New Year Festival on the computer. After all, AI Tingyu is a well-known up in station B, and her works are also included in the New Year Festival.


    But this year, what the couple are looking forward to is the song of Tsing Yi yeast. Station B has been kept secret in advance. Until now, the program is about to start. I just saw a video of 3D characters'' New Year greetings. I know nothing about the content of the work except the song name.


    "What kind of song can the godmother sing?"


    What I am grateful for is that if this song is awesome, it will be bought as a play song for the game.


    AI Tingyu thought that he might be able to steal it.


    Their three children, two young ones, were already asleep. Only Xie Yan was held in her mother''s arms and looked at the computer screen with great interest.


    Finally, the program of Tsing Yi yeast came.


    Not only their family, but countless Tsing Yi yeast fans in front of the screen, even passers-by who are not fans, are looking forward to what kind of work this will be.


    However, different from the expectation, the yeast Tsing Yi, which used to sing in 3D, turned into 2D this time.


    Before everyone woke up from the sudden dimensionality reduction attack, the fast-paced Prelude began to sound.


    "On the road, Gongzhou meets a tiger and a bear


    A madness 500 years ago


    Tengxiao is the monkey king again


    When the horse is lost, the eagle worries about the white dragon flying in the stream


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The song is called "nine nine eighty-one".


    As the four famous works, journey to the West has always been the most well-known classic.


    There are also TV dramas of journey to the west, but the stars are other people.


    When it comes to journey to the west, we will naturally think of all kinds of 81 difficulties.


    The lyrics of this song describe the whole process from making trouble in heaven to seeing the Tathagata.


    The title of the song is 9981. This is the most amazing song in the New Year Festival of BiliBili. The hot-blooded style of the song is greatly loved by the middle school students. The later single product has more than 6 million hits.


    Simon Qing had already decided to sing this song when she heard that she was going to attend the New Year Festival at the beginning.

 Chapter 111

    Before the appearance of black pineapple, "9981" has always been the fastest to reach the legendary song among the Chinese songs of V family. Before it, this record was maintained by ordinary disco.


    In the Spring Festival of 2016, the cover area of BiliBili can see "99.81" everywhere, including male voice, female voice, lyric voice, accelerated voice, and even several pseudo voice big guys singing together. And those who sing on the level line can get good hits.


    Even, a year and a half later, bilibilibili IP this song and plans to launch a so-called "learning plan". Success or not, for the time being, a song can develop an IP, which shows how popular this song was in those years.


    What is the result of such a song appearing in station B of another world?


    Its popularity even exceeded Ximen Qing''s own expectations. Maybe the paintings of song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao are too beautiful, or maybe this style of music is the favorite of young people at present. In short, with this song, XiMenqing successfully exceeded 2 million fans during the Spring Festival, ranking among several giants in station B.


    In addition to the cover boom being more ferocious than the other world, station B officials who saw this series of situations also contacted Ximen Qing. Coincidentally, we also intend to work with XiMenqing to develop the residual value of this song.


    Ximen Qing hasn''t returned yet. She''s busy having a snack with everyone.


    Because of the new year, the charterer was rare and generous. She took out a box of blood bags and let her drink to her heart''s content.


    Ximen is very happy.


    "You know what?" Luna Jones said. "I used to watch the puncture man mix the blood into the wine. It is said that this can make the blood more delicious."


    "True or false?" Simon Qing tried and found that the taste was really different from that before.


    It''s like pure royal jelly is too greasy to eat directly, but it tastes just right after mixing with water.


    Moreover, she found a very important point... After mixing the wine, one packet of blood becomes five packets of blood wine.


    This is five times as happy!


    "Ha ha, the puncture master is really a genius!" Simon Qing couldn''t help praising the eight murderers in the United States.


    It felt like getting rich overnight. XiMenqing drank blood wine heartily. Drink and drink... She''s broken.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying on a rickety wooden board, and her eyes were dark.


    "What blinded my eyes?" she touched her face and found that it was a pure white cotton bra. This difficult size... Is a charterer!


    Simon recognized it at once.


    "Why are the private clothes of the charterer on my face?" Simon was puzzled. At the same time, he noticed a trace of disobedience. How cool is it between his legs?


    She reached out and touched: "lying in the trough! Who the hell stole my underwear?!"


    Mom, it''s a little scary to wake up into a vacuum.


    "What happened last night?" she rubbed her aching head and tried to recall what happened last night. However, only vaguely some fragments emerged. She remembered that she seemed to have danced, but she forgot what she danced.


    "Speaking of it, where is this?" XiMenqing had time to look around. At this time, she was in the middle of the sea, and under her was a wooden board that didn''t know where it came from.


    The sun shone directly on her. It was not cold in winter, but very hot.


    "Eh? I''m actually fine." Simon Qing was surprised to find that he didn''t collapse when he was illuminated by the sun, and he was even very comfortable.


    Then, the conclusion can only be one... The seal of the charterer is broken!


    But the power did not go away. Ximen Qing felt that the power of the heavenly daughter, which had been difficult to control before, was like an arm at this time. She rubbed a big fireball out, then rubbed it into a small ball, stuffed it into her mouth and chewed it.


    "Burp -" she burped angrily, and a large fire started directly on the sea. Even if she came into contact with water, these fires did not mean to be extinguished.


    Simon Qing then snapped his fingers, and the flames went out in an instant.


    "How could it be so easy? What happened last night?" Simon Qing became more and more curious about what happened after her fragment.


    She looked at the charterer''s bra and thought song Yunwu must know something. Let''s find her first.


    Simon''s love suddenly condensed a pair of flame wings and took her to fly.


    She kept going up, flying high and high, crossing the troposphere to the stratosphere, and then she could see her general position.


    "When did I run to the Indian Ocean?"


    No wonder she felt so warm before. She somehow ran from the northern hemisphere to the southern hemisphere.


    "Forget it, forget it. Go back first."


    She judged the direction and began to fly north.


    She is not afraid of being photographed by satellites. At the level where she can be observed by satellites, she basically has a certain understanding of evolutors. Instead of exposing her, they would hide their identity for her.


    And even if she did, she was now covered and no one could recognize her.


    As for what mask to use, it''s natural to take materials nearby.


    XiMenqing went all the way north. On her way, she met a plane flying east. She simply landed on the plane and planned to take a free ride.


    As a result, the cabin door suddenly opened and a figure jumped out.


    "Qingyi sect leader, are you here to get the wine? I''m just going to send it to you." the visitor turned out to be Huolan, the wolf king.


    "Ha?" Ximen Qing was stunned. "Give me wine? Why?"


    Holland said, "didn''t you tell me this with Lord Jones last night?"


    XiMenqing suddenly realized that this guy seemed to know something about last night and quickly asked him, "I can''t remember what happened last night. Tell me what happened after we drank together?"


    Holland did not hesitate and said directly, "at that time, you and Lord Jones had a good drink. He said that he hid Raffi for 87 years in the manor of rotten country. You were very interested in it, so my Lord sent me home to get wine. I''m on my way back now. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "So you left at the beginning?" Simon rubbed his head and said, "you don''t know what''s behind?"


    "Exactly, but I think Andrea should know," Holland said. "Shall I call her?"


    "All right, you call and have a look."


    However, when Holland called Andrea, his face immediately showed doubt: "she hung up on me."

 Chapter 112

    "Maybe something. Come on, give me your cell phone." Simon asked Holland''s cell phone, and her own cell phone disappeared with her underwear.


    She and Holland stood on the top of the plane and dialed the charterer.


    Doo... Doo... Click.


    Ximen Qing looked at his cell phone in disbelief: "the charterer actually hung up on me! Hey, your cell phone won''t be infected by the virus that was hung up 100%?"


    Holland was helpless: "how could there be this virus?"


    "That''s impossible. The charterer loves me so much. How can she be willing to hang up my phone?" Simon Qing said to himself.


    Unable to figure it out, she had to wait until she returned to xiakong city to seek the answer.


    "You go back and I''ll bask in the sun here," Simon Qing said to Holland.


    It''s been more than a hundred years since I''ve been in the sun. XiMenqing doesn''t want to be in the plane at all.


    "Yes." Holland did not mention the mobile phone, and honestly returned to the cabin.


    After entering, he took a few deep breaths and calmed his heartbeat: "it''s really the same level of existence as adults. I didn''t feel it yesterday. Just standing beside her, I felt like a big mountain pressing on me. It''s terrible."


    Simon Qing lay on the top of the plane, ignored the cold wind and played with his mobile phone.


    She found that a microblog was installed on Holland''s mobile phone: "what microblog does he use for a crooked nut?"


    Casually, I found that it was all the photos of him sitting on a horse and yacht, lying in the villa and by the beach, surrounded by beautiful women from time to time, which is to show off his wealth.


    "Damn it, this death is now full!" XiMenqing''s palm suddenly lit a fire. She felt that she could change the doctrine of Qingyi religion into burning death is now full.


    In the cabin, Holland, who was resting, suddenly jumped up and landed on all fours, like a wolf on guard.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly feel that your life is under great threat? Is it the pressure brought by the leader of Qingyi sect that leads to hallucinations?"


    XiMenqing feels that he is looking for abuse when he looks at Holland''s show off wealth microblog when he has lost the dragon. In particular, there are many girls in his comment area, which is the most enviable, jealous and hateful.


    She quit and then logged in to her microblog. She wanted to see if there was a hot search on 9981. As a result, she found that there was an inexplicable more dynamic on her microblog.


    It was sent at midnight yesterday, with the caption "happy new year to everyone", and then a video.


    She clicked on the video and found that it was actually her, xiaogua and xiaogua''s friend Tang Xiaotang.


    "When did I meet a little girl? Why don''t I know?"


    In the video, Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang are standing on both sides of her. She is standing in the middle, like the debut of position C.


    "Did you record it?" in the video, she asked drunk, and then began to jump up.


    Looking at his actions, Ximen Qing''s memory gradually became clear. She did remember that she danced. Now she finally remembered that she danced... What a blissful pure land!


    Looking at the way he shook left and right and stepped on Huakui step in the video, XiMenqing almost wanted to go back to the past and slap himself to death.


    Look at the comments.


    "Sleeping trough! New Year''s benefits! I step on the horse and snake treasure!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a cartoonist, PR"


    "Teacher, I love you! You are so beautiful!"


    "I declare that from now on, you will be the king of Asian dance!"


    "Although it''s the new year, we still have to blow the root!"


    ¡­¡­


    "God is the king of Asian dance. I''m not called xiangchuanbu!" Ximen was full of black lines. Can''t zombies escape becoming dancers or rappers?


    "But who sent this with his mobile phone? Is it me?"


    Others don''t know the account password of their microblog. The microblog must have been sent by her own mobile phone. So she tried to call her own phone to see who had it.


    As a result, the phone was quickly connected, and a soft and cute voice came from the other end: "hello?"


    "Hello? Darling? Why is my cell phone with you?"


    "Yesterday, you forgot to take it away," Xiaoguai said.


    Simon Qing quickly asked her, "what happened last night? How could I meet you and dance with you?"


    At the other end of the phone, little darling paused, probably wondering how she could ask such a question.


    But little darling said, "I don''t know. We were recording a video last night, but we met you. You want to teach us to dance, and then say ''fight the tiger tonight'' and leave."


    "Ha? Fighting tigers tonight?" what the hell? Code?


    Simon is stupid. But she still found something useful: "you just said you met us. Who do you mean?"


    "You, sister Wu and her brother."


    "It''s over?"


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Don''t you have a lovely little brother and a beautiful little sister?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Oh... All right." Simon scratched his head. It was strange. There were only three of them. Where did Luna Jones and Andrea go?


    He''s a murderer wandering around the summer market. Won''t anything happen?


    Simon Qing immediately looked through the phone''s address book and didn''t find Luna Jones''s number.


    No way, Simon Qing had to ask Holland, "Hello, what''s Luna''s number?"


    They are both high-level evolutionists and can communicate normally across the cabin. Holland immediately replied, "0724 **********"


    Simon entered it according to his feeling. It turned out that this number was recorded, but the remark name was not Luna Jones, but... Honey.


    "Wait a minute, what the hell is this honey? It turns out that your boy has been bent!" she suddenly remembered that when she was young, she would change her remarks to "the other party is inputting". In this way, although every time "he" sent a wechat, the other party didn''t reply, she felt that the girl was paying attention to herself all the time.


    Simon Qing didn''t care about it and called Luna Jones directly.


    As a result, it was not Luna Jones who answered the phone, but an adult male voice: "hello?"


    "Er, who are you? I''m looking for Luna Jones." Simon was surprised. Sleeping trough, Luna is so cute. Maybe she met some strange uncle who abducted him on the way?


    As a result, I heard the other party answer, "he''s asleep."


    Asleep? what the fuck! You two slept together!


    Mom!


    Simon Qing''s expression gradually became creepy: "Er, are you his friend?"


    "We just met," the other party replied.


    That''s how you know him?


    "He got lost last night and rested at my house all night. Are you from his family? I''ll take him to the police station. Come and pick him up."

 Chapter 113

    Obviously, the other party didn''t believe Ximen because of a phone call. It''s the safest to choose the police station.


    Simon Qing naturally doesn''t care about this.


    After she and Holland entered the country smoothly, they landed at the airport in xiakong City, and then immediately took a bus to the agreed district police station.


    When they got there, they saw a young man standing there with her neatly dressed Luna Jones on her back.


    During the Chinese new year, a large part of the migrant population in xiakong city has gone, resulting in the emptiness of the whole city, but there are still many people. The passers-by saw a young man with a Gothic Lori dress "little girl" on his back, and his eyes were very strange. They probably regarded him as a special lover.


    Simon Qing thought at the first time that nothing bad had happened to the two people, otherwise Luna Jones''s clothes could not be so neat. This gothic dress is not easy to wear.


    "Oh mygod!" Holland saw the sound of Erqiao, stretched out his hand and stopped in the air, hesitating to answer or not.


    Simon''s feeling was more direct. She went over and patted Luna Jones on the face: "Hey, wake up, what a big man. Did you sleep so dead?"


    The young man has been staring at Ximen Qing''s face in a daze since she met, but he didn''t stop her from a series of actions. At first XiMenqing thought he was amazed by his beauty. Who thought the other party subconsciously shouted, "dance teacher?"


    "Hmm? Do you know me?" Simon Qing had time to look at the young man. He was about twenty-four or five meters tall and beautiful.


    "Fans?"


    The young man shook his head.


    "Reporter?"


    The young man shook his head again.


    "Thank you."


    Simon doesn''t want to guess.


    The young man said bluntly, "I am also a cartoonist. My pen name is Yunyan."


    "Yun Yan? It sounds familiar," Simon thought for a while before he realized, "Oh, the one who painted the king of thieves."


    "Yes, my name is Li Xiaosong." the young man introduced himself.


    "Alas, what a coincidence! You are also Xia Kong?" Ximen Qing was surprised. "But how did you two know each other?"


    Li Xiaosong said, "I met him last night. He said he was lost, so he followed me to my house, and then he fell asleep until now."


    "Lost..." Simon love initially wanted to make complaints about the guy who was over 100 years old, and he could still get lost. What he thought was that he was drunk and then did not say much.


    "Hum..." just then Luna Jones woke up.


    He looked at Simon suspiciously, "yeah? Why are you here? Can you come out and meet people?"


    Simon Qing rolled his eyes: "I''m a fugitive? I can''t see anyone yet? It''s you. Why don''t you go to other people''s house for the night."


    "Oh!" Luna Jones seemed to think of it and said to Li Xiaosong, "Oh, thank you so much. I had a good time with you last night."


    "You''re welcome, teacher," said Li Xiaosong.


    "Teacher!!?" Simon Qing and Holland are thrilled. What happened to them? Calling him a teacher? Is it difficult that Li Xiaosong mistook him for a cartoonist?


    "Hey!" Luna Jones jumped down from Li Xiaosong''s back, and then tiptoed to pat his elbow. In fact, he wanted to pat his shoulder, but it''s a pity that he''s not tall enough. "The young man has a bright future. I''m optimistic about you."


    "The future?" Simon couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? Jones, are you pretending to be a cartoonist?"


    "What cartoonist," Luna Jones asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "You said... The future."


    "Of course it''s the future of women''s clothing! Look at his foundation."


    "Ha!!??" XiMenqing looked at Li Xiaosong in shock. Is it... Is it one night that Luna Jones opened the door to the new world? Or is it that cartoonists can''t avoid the fate of women''s clothes if they want to be red?


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Li Xiaosong yawned. I talked with Luna Jones all night last night. He didn''t sleep much. Now he''s very sleepy.


    "Uh huh, bye bye." Luna Jones smiled and waved goodbye to him.


    Simon Qing quickly interrupted him and asked, "what happened last night? Why did you run to discuss women''s clothes with others?"


    Luna Jones said, "don''t you remember? We had a good time drinking. You had to take Raffi in ''87. I asked Holland to go back and get it. Then song Yunwu said it was boring to drink. What dance song beat the tiger was going to perform. Our party went out to the zoo, but I separated with you on the way and spent the night at Komatsu''s house."


    Simon Qing patted his forehead. It turned out that "fighting the tiger tonight" was not playing with Stephen Chow''s stem!


    They really want to fight tigers!


    At this time, Holland also came over: "my Lord, where''s Andrea? Why isn''t she with you?"


    On weekdays, Holland and Andrea followed Luna Jones around, so he didn''t get lost. But when this happened last night, it was obvious that Andrea had left Luna Jones for some reason.


    "Oh, she seemed to find someone following us on the road, so she said to deal with it. Has it not been finished yet?" Luna Jones recalled.


    "Tracking? What''s the matter?" Simon can''t manage so much. "Forget it, let''s go to the zoo first."


    The scene of herself and the charterer in the zoo loomed in her mind. It seemed that they finally went there.


    Just what happened there? The intoxicating effect of the mixture of wine and blood is so strong that she hasn''t remembered it yet.


    Why did she lie in the back of the Indian Ocean and why it became a vacuum under her skirt? She felt that all this had to wait until she found the charterer.


    [charterer, where are you?]


    Several people then took a bus to the zoo, but there was a traffic jam on the way.


    "Isn''t it? This new year''s day can also be a traffic jam!" Holland took the initiative to get out of the car and asked about the situation. He came back. "It seems that there has been a vicious theft, and the property loss is very serious. The police are sending people to investigate clues, but the traffic jam is not because of this, but because there are too many people watching the excitement."


    "Mom, are these people so free for the new year?" Simon was helpless. Sure enough, in addition to pigeons and repeaters, human nature is still a spectator.


    Several people had to detour and wait until they got to the zoo. It was already noon.


    There are few people in the zoo for the new year, just a few employees who stay for overtime pay.


    Here, some memories of Ximen Qing gradually became clear.

 Chapter 114

    "You will be crowned king!"


    A word came to Simon''s mind, and she remembered some fragments.


    And what can connect these fragments, she thinks it should be the zoo.


    "Let''s go in." she took the lead in entering the zoo.


    "Sorry, we don''t open the garden today." the guard stopped her.


    Although she is very beautiful, she doesn''t have the ability of Qin Yuyao to interfere with people''s mind. She can''t go in by brushing her face. The doorman even wanted to embarrass her so that he could have a few more words with her.


    Simon had no choice but to retreat.


    Luna Jones looked at her in surprise: "no, a zoo guard stopped you? In our place, those who dare to do so are going to become fertilized eggs."


    Simon gave him a blank look: "I am a pacifist and opposed violence."


    "Doesn''t the local government have any special personnel to serve you?" Luna Jones asked.


    In order to prevent the eight murderers from doing things, all countries treat them carefully. Many times, a person who is responsible for communicating with the eight murderers will be specially equipped to eliminate all factors that may make the eight murderers angry.


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "It''s just the charterer, but she can''t get through now."


    Holland said, "just an ordinary man, I can put him down with one punch."


    "Don''t mess around," Simon Qing said to him. "Everything in this land, including the air, is mine. I didn''t say you can''t move."


    In the face of such an overbearing speech, Holland felt that this was the proper attitude of the eight murderers, and immediately said, "yes."


    He held his breath as he spoke.


    "You can breathe," Simon Qing looked aside and walked to the left. "I remember we didn''t go through the front door yesterday. Come with me."


    The three made a small circle and came to the side of the zoo. Looking at the towering wall in front of them, Ximen Qing suddenly said, "it''s here! I turned in here with the charterer last night."


    She pressed her skirt and jumped straight over the three storey wall into the zoo. Luna Jones let Holland jump in with her.


    XiMenqing follows his memory to a park where there are tigers.


    On the edge of the rockery, a fat tiger was lying there basking in the sun. Simon was sharp eyed and saw a piece of cloth pressed under his belly by the tiger.


    Mom! Isn''t that my underwear?


    It''s here!


    She''s still in a vacuum. It''s cool below when she runs. Fortunately, her skirt is long enough in winter. If it''s summer... Well, it should be all right in summer, because she usually wears sweatpants. It was because of the Chinese New Year that I seldom wore a skirt yesterday.


    She continued to press her skirt and turned in directly from the edge of the railing more than six meters high. After all, the tiger was not wild. She didn''t respond when she went nearby and lay there lazily.


    "Open the cerebellar axe." Simon Qing pulled the back of his neck like a cat and picked up the big guy with more than 500 kilograms.


    The tiger is completely ignorant. If he is bad, he is also a beast. Is it super fierce?


    What''s the matter with this human?


    The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    So it bit down according to Simon''s hand.


    Boom, boom!


    The tiger only felt that it bit a stone, which made it toothache.


    Simon Qing picked up his underwear and stuffed it into his pocket, then patted the tiger on the head: "don''t be ridiculous! How about a little dignity? A tiger licks what to lick."


    In her opinion, the tiger''s attack is no different from that of ordinary kittens.


    But her gentle pat made the tiger dizzy and unstable.


    Boom!


    The big tiger fell to the ground. XiMenqing looked at it. His memory here last night was finally clear.


    "Am I good?"


    "Charter Po Niu beer! I announce that you will be crowned king!"


    Simon subconsciously touched his pocket. He was really drunk last night. When he couldn''t find the crown, he took it off temporarily and put it on the charterer''s head.


    I vaguely remember being beaten up by the charterer.


    "Beating is pro scolding is love, and the charterer really loves me."


    She smiled, shook her head and jumped out of the tiger pit.


    "What did you just pick up?" Luna Jones asked her.


    Simon Qing deliberately blocked his sight with his body, so they didn''t see either.


    "Secret." Simon Qing naturally couldn''t tell them, "I''ve probably remembered what happened last night. Although there''s only a part, there''s no need to stay here now. Let''s go to another place."


    "Where?"


    "Where there was a traffic jam just now."


    If Ximen Qing is right, the so-called "theft" should be done by her and the charterer.


    Last night, she and the charterer were drunk, and the others were a little drunk. Holland mentioned that he had Raffi for 87 years, which was most suitable for blood. Luna asked him to go back to Europe to get it.


    After several people chatted, song Yunge inadvertently mentioned his sister''s crazy muscle training when she was a child. Simon Qing touched her fragrant and soft body and said with a smile, "where did you get your muscles?"


    Unexpectedly, this annoyed song Yunwu, who was already drunk: "I just can''t show my muscles because of blood problems! I''m more than enough to fight tigers now!"


    "Yes, yes, why don''t we fight tigers tonight," Simon Qing said in broken Cantonese, holding the charterer all the time.


    "Just fight!" as a result, the charterer didn''t know the stem at all. She just stood up and went out, "go to the zoo. I''ll find a tiger to show you what it''s called Wusong fighting the tiger!"


    So the party went out.


    As a result, when she went down the mountain, Andrea found Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling coming up at the end of the line.


    "My Lord, I''ll deal with the tail," she said, and took the initiative to fall behind and block them.


    Although Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling have good strength, after all, she is the top of the list of natural and man-made disasters in Europe. One person is enough to hold two people down. The two can only fight and run to seek reinforcements.


    After Andrea left, no one cared about Luna Jones.


    XiMenqing and the two of them were drunk. Song Yunge didn''t know he would get lost. As a result, he found that there was no one around him.


    "Eh? Did I just go this way?" Luna Jones was completely confused about the direction in the face of a metropolis with many tall buildings like xiakong.


    He walked around and happened to meet Li Xiaosong.


    At this time, Li Xiaosong was buying a lace dress from the clothing store and said to himself, "it shouldn''t be too much to wear women''s clothes for the new year?"

 Chapter 115

    For the new year, we have to wear new clothes. Li Xiaosong wanted to create an atmosphere when he spent the new year alone, so he bought a new dress.


    I was going to buy a down jacket, but when I passed a women''s clothing store, I was driven by a strange force and walked in.


    When I came out, I had such a skirt in my hand. He is also optimistic. Since he bought it, wear it.


    Luna Jones, a big man who has been wearing clothes for more than 100 years, couldn''t help but go up to him and say to him, "are you going to wear this? To tell you the truth, it''s not for you."


    "Hmm?" Li Xiaosong looked at the "little Laurie" in front of him suspiciously. He didn''t understand where the man came from and why he said these words to himself.


    Luna Jones continued: "you are not tall enough. This skirt is too mature. Although it is decorated with lace, it is not cute at all. Instead, it is sexy. It is not suitable for you at all. It''s almost like me. Look at this bow and this little star, which I specially selected to decorate."


    "Oh -" Li Xiaosong heard it, but he always felt very powerful.


    In words, he also probably understood that Luna Jones''s real gender was ¡á¡£


    So they returned to Li Xiaosong''s rental house and chatted all night.


    On the other hand, when they found Luna Jones Lost, Ximen Qing and they were going to look for it at first. However, people didn''t find it, but they met the little girl who recorded the video on the street and Tang Xiaotang.


    Tang Xiaotang is a up host of station B. she wants to give a welfare to her fans in the new year, so she plans to record a house dance with xiaogua. She said that it was not easy to talk about her debut with Xiaoguai in the name of "syrup", but she also asked Xiaoguai for advice. If she didn''t want to show her face, she would play mosaic in the later stage.


    She was teaching her little girl dancing when she met two big drunken sisters.


    "Ah? It''s a little girl!"


    "Really? Ah! Really!"


    "Darling, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Tang Xiaotang, it''s lovely to wear new clothes for the new year. This cat ear hoop is really suitable for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing took the opportunity to continue to wipe off the good students. Little Lori is indeed the most beautiful creature in the world.


    When he learned that the two were going to dance, Simon Qing said with the strength of wine: "dance? I''m good at it! Now, I can''t hide my identity as the king of Asian dance! Come on, move with me!"


    She said and jumped up. The two children thought it was fun and jumped with her. While dancing, Ximen Qing also sang soundtrack, and her singing is blissful pure land.


    But because it''s an oratorio and she''s drunk, the song seems strange. The key is the magic of her dance, the Huakui step that six relatives don''t recognize, and the burden of three circles on the left and three circles on the right. After reading it, Tang Xiaotang couldn''t help asking if she could send it to station B.


    XiMenqing was proud and dry after drinking. With a wave of his hand and a shake of the cushion, he agreed: "take it. I''ll send one myself by the way."


    She asked Tang Xiaotang to send the video to herself, and then directly uploaded it to her microblog without editing. At this time, she did not know that she would get the nickname of Asian dance king.


    The farewell Tang Xiaotang, Ximen Qing and the song brothers and sisters went to the zoo. She left her cell phone before she left.


    The three came to the zoo all the way. It was already more than 1:00 midnight.


    At this time, there was no one in the zoo except an old man on the night shift. Naturally, the door could not be opened.


    "Lao Qin, open the door for me." the drunk XiMenqing went up and knocked on the window.


    As a result, the guard said, "I''m not Qin? Are you going to the wrong door?"


    "Isn''t this Huaguo Mountain?"


    "No, this is Putuo District. Do you want to worship Guanyin?"


    "Guanyin?"


    "No."


    "..." XiMenqing looked at uncle for a while, then turned around and left.


    "I believe you are a ghost. The old man is very bad. Putuo has no sister Guanyin? Why don''t you say there is no grape ancestor in Fangcun mountain?"


    Song Yunwu suddenly shouted with the strength of wine: "where are the tigers? I want to fight ten!"


    "Oh, hey, my sister," song Yunge hurriedly pulled her and said, "the tiger is here. Come with me."


    If this continues, let her howl in front of the zoo and take jujube pills. He just wanted to take song Yunwu away.


    As a result, when they came to the side of the zoo, Ximen Qing suddenly said, "there''s a wall here, charterer! This is too much! It''s just provoking us. Do you think we can''t turn over you?"


    "That''s right," Song Yunwu nodded. "Look, it''s still smiling there. Don''t look down on people!"


    As a result, both women got up in place and soared 720 degrees. Song Yunwu landed steadily in the zoo, while XiMenqing bumped into the wall.


    "Oh -" Simon rubbed his head and stood up dizzy.


    Although the zombies sealed with power are still strong, they can''t jump over such a high wall at once. The charterer jumped out again and carried her in.


    "Oh, my sister, that''s a wall. It won''t talk." song Yunge was a little drunk, but he was still rational after all. He hurried after him.


    But just because he vomited a slot, he found that he had lost their trace.


    Song Yunwu and XiMenqing Two Drunkards found tiger mountain. The tiger was sleeping at this time. Song Yunwu jumped down and said to it, "get up!"


    The tiger felt puzzled, but suddenly he saw a man jump down. Instinctively, he rushed over.


    But song Yunwu stretched out his hands and stubbornly withstood the tiger''s weight of hundreds of kilograms.


    "Muscle is strength!" she yelled, threw the tiger to the ground, and then rode up.


    The tiger wanted to struggle, but song Yunwu pressed his head: "say! Have you taken it?"


    However, how could the tiger speak, it could only purr a few times.


    Song Yunwu took it as a voice of begging for mercy and said to Ximen Qing, "ah Qing, do you think I''m fierce? What spells and spells are all evil. Taoists should practice their muscles!"


    "The charterer''s cow beer!" Simon Qing was also drunk. He took off his underwear and put it on the charterer''s head. "I announce that you will be crowned king!"


    "Go to hell!" Song Yunwu knocked her to the ground with a punch, then took off her underwear and threw it on the ground.


    Just then, song Yunge found them: "sister, let''s go. The security guard will come right away!"


    "Really? Go, go!" Song Yunwu''s goal was achieved, so there was no need to stay here.


    She immediately took Simon''s love and ran all the way. She lived for more than 20 years. This was the first time to "do bad things". It was so exciting.

 Chapter 116

    The three ran all the way. Song Yunge originally planned to lead two drunks back to Xiliang nvzhuang. As a result, song Yunwu suddenly stopped on the way.


    "What''s the matter?" song Yunge looked back at her sister.


    Seeing her staring in the other direction, song Yunge felt a click at her expression.


    Looking down her eyes, she saw a fishing boat docked at the harbor. The fishermen also came back to celebrate the new year with their families.


    "Sister, what do you want?"


    Song Yunwu was very serious and said, "I don''t think playing tiger can reflect my muscles."


    "Yes!" the drunken Ximen Qing also coaxed, "what''s the tiger? The whale is the biggest!"


    "OK!" Song Yunwu clapped his hands, "that''s it. Go to sea! Whaling!"


    "Sister, are you kidding!" song Yunge stared at the boss, and the whole person was stupid.


    But when song Yunwu dragged him to the boat with his collar, he finally realized that all this was not fake.


    Song Yunwu and XiMenqing couldn''t sail, so song Yunwu simply took out a self-made amulet and pasted it on the stern of the ship: "rush duck! God walking amulet!"


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    So the fishing boat rushed out of the harbor.


    ¡­¡­


    When Simon Qing and Luna Jones arrived at the coast, they found that so many people had gathered because of the loss of the fishing boat. A dark middle-aged man stood there with a depressed face, and several policemen were investigating the scene.


    Coincidentally, cen Qianshan was also there.


    When he saw Ximen''s feeling, he was obviously shocked: "teach... How did you come?" after all, it was modern society. Looking at the changes of the times all the way, he naturally understood that he could no longer salute casually in public as before.


    Of course XiMenqing doesn''t care about these. Now that her seal is lifted, she doesn''t care much about Qianshan.


    "Oh, I''ll just pass by and have a look." of course, she can''t say she just wants to come back and see how her crime scene is.


    CEN Qianshan suddenly caught a glimpse of Luna Jones and quickly whispered, "Lord Jones is coming too. It''s too far to meet."


    Luna Jones didn''t care. He asked, "what''s the matter here?"


    "A fisherman''s boat was stolen..." Cen Qianshan led the three to a place with few people and reported one by one.


    Simon Qing asked, "aren''t you a criminal policeman? Do you still care about stealing?"


    CEN Qianshan sighed: "in the new year, the police force is inevitably insufficient, and recently there seems to be a rumor that terrorists are coming to Huaguo, so the top sent us to have a look at everything."


    "Terrorists..." Ximen Qing showed an embarrassed expression. "OK, don''t make a fuss. Who dares to do something in xiakong city? I think it''s a small accident. It''s not easy for him. Give him some money to go home for the new year."


    Thinking of the deck he was lying on when he woke up this morning, Ximen Qing estimated that the fishing boat could not come back, but the fisherman looked like a hard worker, and he still had to pay for it.


    "Leader!?" Cen Qianshan didn''t expect that things would develop like this. He hurriedly said, "well, how can this be done? We''ll just give you this small money."


    "What''s wrong with looking down on me?" Simon was unhappy. "I''m also a famous cartoonist. I don''t need money!"


    She is rich now and her waist is much straighter.


    "Well... Good." Cen Qianshan will not disobey Ximen''s feelings. She said, and he did it.


    So he went back to the fisherman and told him that "it is estimated that it is difficult to find the boat. Some kind-hearted people look at you and are willing to support you". Then he asked for his account and the price of the boat to XiMenqing.


    Finally, the fishermen got the money and went home unbelievably, so they didn''t file a case. The onlookers dispersed when they saw that there was no play. The police left Cen Qianshan alone, while XiMenqing looked at the balance on his mobile phone painfully.


    [mom, why is a broken boat so expensive? 200000 is gone.] she thinks the fisherman must have cheated her, but she has pretended to be a local tyrant before. She can''t bargain at this point. It''s too much.


    "Master," at this time, cen Qianshan came together again, "happy new year, we all want to give you a new year, but we don''t dare to come to the door without your permission."


    "What door?" XiMenqing was distressed about money. "It''s rare to spend the new year. Isn''t it good to stay at home comfortably? You have to go out and toss about this and that. Are you celebrating the new year or robbing?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right." Cen Qianshan didn''t dare say a word.


    "All right, all right, just go back," Simon Qing waved. "I''m going back to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    CEN Qianshan went back, and XiMenqing they also went back to Xiliang nvzhuang.


    Xiaoguai has come back by this time. Tang Xiaotang''s family is going out to pay New Year''s greetings. Of course, she can''t go with her.


    Andrea is there, too.


    Holland immediately asked her, "what happened to you yesterday? How could you let the adult be there alone? Don''t you know he''ll get lost?"


    Andrea said, "at that time, I found two sneaky guys following us. I thought they were aimed at adults, so I went back to solve it. I didn''t expect that the two guys had some means. Later, they called help, which wasted some time."


    "What about your cell phone? I don''t answer your phone."


    "The cell phone is broken," Andrea stalled, "and said to me, you can''t let the housekeeper deliver the wine. You have to go by yourself. If you are here, I don''t have to leave the adult at all."


    "So it''s all my fault?"


    "Don''t blame you, blame who?"


    Seeing that the quarrel between the two people was not over, XiMenqing quickly stopped and said, "all right, are you two parents of children? I don''t blame you for not looking after him. In case of an accident, Jiang must be the first to find you two."


    "Call me?" little darling suddenly came over.


    "Er, no," Simon''s feeling was interrupted by her and couldn''t get serious, "eh? Why is there a sound in the kitchen?"


    She followed the sound and saw a man standing in the kitchen cooking.


    "Who are you?" she looked at the man''s back in surprise. "How do you wear the clothes of the charterer?"


    She was convinced that this person was not song Yunwu, because she didn''t have instant noodles, but wore a knitted hat.


    As a result, the man turned and looked at her: "I have a problem wearing my own clothes?"


    "What!?" Simon Qing was surprised. He made a mistake. He was really a charterer.


    "Where''s your hair?"


    Song Yunwu''s already bad face became more gloomy: "do you still have the face to ask Ximen Qing? I tell you, your blood bag has disappeared this week!"


    "What''s none of my business?" Ximen Qing looked confused and forced, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can control my power now. I don''t need to suck blood at all. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

 Chapter 117

    After hearing XiMenqing say this, song Yunwu couldn''t help looking at her strangely: "are you amnesic?"


    "Ah?"


    Song Yunwu sighed, "you won''t forget how you master this ability?"


    "Do you know?" Simon Qing asked hurriedly, "I drank a fragment last night. Do you remember?"


    Song Yunwu gnashed his teeth and said, "how can I not know!"


    Then she took off her hat and showed her bright head: "you burned my hair. Do you think I''ll forget it?"


    "Ouch, lying in the trough!" Ximen Qing looked at the sudden bald head and was startled, "this... I did it? No, no, no, no?"


    Although she has been unhappy with song Yunwu''s instant noodles for a long time, she doesn''t have the courage to burn her hair. That''s her inverse scale. You''ll be beaten if you move.


    Thinking about it, Simon''s feeling suddenly flashed: "wait a minute! Did you use physical amnesia instead of drinking too much?"


    Song Yunwu said, "you are so fierce. Can my little arms and legs beat you out of memory?"


    "Isn''t it?" Simon Qing asked again, "tell me, how do I master my power?"


    Song Yun danced and said a name: "Sophie ajani."


    "Oh, my God." as soon as he heard the name, Ximen Qing covered the cushion and almost died on the spot.


    Luna Jones on one side also widened her eyes and looked shocked: "hot woman!?"


    Andrea and Holland, on the other hand, seemed to be watching ghost movies, with scary expressions.


    "Here she is? Where is she?"


    "Is there still time? Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu comforted them and said, "don''t worry, she''s not here."


    "No?" Luna Jones breathed a sigh of relief. "Scare me."


    The top two guys in the list of natural and man-made disasters in Europe are also terrified.


    "Don''t say such terrible things during the Chinese New Year."


    "We foreigners are also very superstitious. Please don''t mention this name."


    Song Yunwu rolled his eyes: "do you think I want to? I don''t blame this idiot zombie."


    "Me? What''s none of my business?" Simon Qing looked innocent. "Even if I''m drunk, I can''t have anything to do with that guy."


    Sophie ajani, one of the eight murderers, was born in the European club country. Unlike Luna Jones, Jiang Jianhong and Ximen, she is an independent person without state affiliation and organized forces.


    How about Sophie ajani?


    Some people describe her in terms of beauty, innocence, kindness, optimism and so on.


    But people who really know her, such as Simon and Luna Jones, have only one "Curse" for her.


    Only because Sophie ajani has the personality of Fortuna, the God of luck in Roman mythology. This God was later mixed with Tyche, the goddess of destiny in Greek mythology.


    The two goddesses have one thing in common, that is, the random distribution of luck. In other words, they can not only bring you luck, but also give your luck to others.


    The total amount of luck is constant, so once someone gets lucky, someone must become unfortunate. Even, she can make you lucky today and unlucky tomorrow.


    No matter how lucky you are, you won''t live forever, but sometimes bad luck can easily take people''s lives.


    Therefore, Sophie ajani is a scourge, which is the consensus of all those who know her ability.


    Seeing her, the best choice is to run away. The farther you run, the better. Because she can''t control the "random" herself.


    Among them, Luna Jones should suffer the most.


    "More than a hundred years ago, she destroyed the whole of Australia. Up to now, I''m still carrying the pot," he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. "No, I don''t want to see that woman again!"


    Song Yunwu looked at Ximen Qing and said, "since you forgot, I''ll help you remember. Do you remember when we went to sea last night?"


    "Remember! When it comes to going to sea, I remember, what about the fishing boat? I also lost 200000. You have to open the wallet with me 50-50." XiMenqing immediately remembered that he had only 7.29 wechat wallet left. Is this bad luck?


    "Wait a minute," Song Yunwu said. "You said you wanted to hunt whales. After we took a boat to sea, we didn''t know which way to go. We arrived in the Indian Ocean, and then we began fishing."


    "Wait a minute," Simon Qing suddenly interrupted her, "didn''t you say whaling? Why are you fishing again? Shouldn''t whaling use a harpoon?"


    "Don''t interrupt me!" Song Yunwu blushed. "We were drunk. We thought whales were also fish. Maybe we could catch them."


    "The bait..." when she said this, XiMenqing suddenly remembered some pictures. They were pictures of song Yunge struggling, and then she and song Yunwu tied him up with a grim smile.


    Song Yunwu ignored her and continued, "then we smoothly fell on a whale."


    "I can really catch it." XiMenqing guessed that song Yunwu must have used his ability. Otherwise, even if the bait is tempting, it is impossible to catch a whale with a fishing rod.


    "But because the whale was too big, the boat was smashed when we caught it," Song Yun said. "We had no choice but to climb on the whale''s back."


    "Don''t whales dive?" Holland asked curiously.


    Song Yunwu said, "I knocked it out. I''m used to making fish. I beat it first."


    Worthy of the power of muscles, the big whale that could crush the fishing boat was knocked unconscious by her fist.


    "What about your brother? He was eaten by whales?" Simon asked.


    "Of course not," Song Yunwu said. "He escaped from the whale himself and saved a man by the way."


    "Strong enough." XiMenqing couldn''t help praising song Yunge. It''s not easy for this guy to live to such a big age without being tossed to death by his sister.


    Song Yunwu looked uncomfortable: "at that time, we were all drunk and didn''t recognize who he saved. If we hid away at that time, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "You mean that boy fished Sophie ajani out of the whale''s belly?" Simon was stunned. "Shit! Why didn''t the boy be digested by the whale!"


    No wonder they can catch a whale with a fishing rod. The whale must have been cursed by Sophie ajani. If you look at their fragmented fishing boat, it''s probably that guy''s pot.


    "Then what happened?" Simon had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 118

    "You really don''t remember anything?" Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously. "We were both drunk and didn''t recognize her. It was dark at that time. After she was rescued, she thanked us and said to repay us."


    "Reward!" Luna Jones suddenly exclaimed, "my God, you won''t accept it?!" Sophie ajani''s reward is a sinkhole.


    Simon looked down at his hand and said, "I''m afraid so."


    After Song Yunwu''s reminding, she finally remembered what happened after last night.


    At that time, they were both drunk. Sophie ajani said she wanted to repay them, so they made a wish casually.


    She can''t remember the wish of the charterer. At that time, she should no longer be afraid of the sun and dependent on blood sucking.


    Now her wish has come true, but Ximen Qing, who knows the truth, is not happy at all.


    Sophie should have given both of them the blessing of "wish your wishes come true". But this blessing is not permanent. It may last only a month, a week or a day.


    Moreover, this luck can only be regarded as their overdraft, not out of thin air. If they are lucky, someone must become unfortunate, and this object is likely to be themselves. After all, there is no one else on the vast sea.


    Now think about renting grandma''s hair. It''s her instant noodle head, which she regards as her life. It''s gone. Maybe this is the price she needs to pay.


    "So what wish did you make?" Simon said strangely. "You sacrificed your hair."


    "It''s none of your business!? you''d better think about your bad luck later." the charterer blushed. She won''t tell Ximen Qing. She makes a wish that Ximen Qing won''t abandon her first partner because she works with others.


    "I''m unlucky enough," Simon Qing said. "I just paid 200000 to the owner of the fishing boat. My pockets are empty. We are accomplices. You have to bear part of it for me."


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?" Song Yunwu said, "I''ve spent all my money."


    "Ha?" Simon was silly. "You loser, 200000. Where did you spend?"


    "It''s donated to the orphanage," Song Yunwu said. "For the new year, I want the children to have new clothes."


    "Orphanage..." Ximen''s voice couldn''t get up, "but you won''t donate all your money."


    "I didn''t donate it all. I left 20000 yuan."


    "What about 20000?"


    "I''ve got a membership card," Song Yunwu said. "It''s the hair salon at the foot of the mountain."


    "Ouch," Ximen Qing only felt a burst of flesh pain, "you have a bald head and go to a hair salon!"


    Song Yunwu kicked her on the knee: "it''s not all you! My hair is still good until yesterday! Why did you burn them! Why! Why!"


    "Ah - ah -" Simon Qing fell to the floor and was kicked by her. It also recalled the last scene of last night.


    After she made a wish that she would no longer need to suck blood, Sophie ajani''s ability took effect, and she completely controlled the power of this goddess.


    In high spirits, she picked up song Yunwu and flew to the sky. They cheered in the sky and let the wind blow on their faces.


    Finally, they walked through the clouds and enjoyed the beautiful scenery like a movie under the big and round moon.


    Maybe it was the atmosphere. They looked at each other like this, with a layer of fog in their eyes and their lips closer and closer.


    Patter!


    Song Yunwu''s bra was skillfully untied by XiMenqing, but at this point, she didn''t care about it, and the two continued to approach.


    Just as they were about to touch each other, XiMenqing gave a "Oh" sound. It turned out that song Yunwu''s instant noodle head pierced her eyes.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Damn it!" Simon Qing played with his spleen and airway through the strength of wine. "I''ve endured you for a long time, this damn hair!"


    After saying that, a flame burst out and directly burned song Yunwu''s hair.


    Song Yunwu, who didn''t react at first, suddenly felt chilly overhead. When she touched it, she found that her hair was gone.


    When Ximen Qing took off her underwear without getting angry, her face suddenly changed: "white - Crazy - stiff - corpse - die!"


    She smashed Ximen Qing with one punch, and the bra tightly held by Ximen Qing was pulled away from her body.


    Simon turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky, while she returned to the shore as a royal sword.


    At that time, she was so drunk that she slept at home until just now. When Simon Qing called her, she was sleeping soundly. Naturally, she hung up.


    "Wait a minute! Charterer! Listen to me!" realizing that he might need to suck blood in the future, Ximen Qing immediately confessed, "in fact, his hair grows back very quickly, and the quality of his new hair must be better than before. You are still so young and don''t need to worry about baldness."


    "What should I do now?" Song Yunwu naturally won''t be fooled by her. "How can I go out to meet people during the Chinese new year?"


    Then she continued to kick. XiMenqing quickly hugged her thigh: "charterer! Think carefully! You don''t have to go out to meet people! You''re a house!"


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu was stunned. "It seems... That''s the case. Why should I worry about meeting people? I don''t have to pay New Year''s greetings, and no one will come to pay New Year''s greetings to me."


    "Yes," Simon Qing took the opportunity to say, "so you can raise your hair in a lot of time."


    Song Yunwu seems to be persuaded and gives up his plan to beat Ximen for the time being.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello? Who?... ah? You''re coming! Isn''t it? Aren''t you busy? Er, that... Well." Song Yunwu hesitated to hang up the phone, then squatted down and grabbed Ximen Qing''s neck, "you crow mouth! Now someone is really coming to pay New Year''s greetings to me!"


    "This is not my pot!" Simon cried, "it must be Sophie. It''s all her fault!"


    Song Yunwu was also helpless: "what should I do? They''ll arrive later. If I''m found bald, I won''t live!"


    "Who are they?" Simon asked warily, "men and women? What does it have to do with you?"


    "What are you thinking?" Song Yunwu said. "I used to be an instructor in the capital military region. Now a group of students I brought out before are coming to pay New Year''s greetings to me. I used to see people in the image of a devil instructor. When they saw my bald head, my dignified image has disappeared."


    "There''s nothing to panic about," Simon said. "It''s all right. I have the ultimate trick."

 Chapter 119

    "What''s the ultimate trick?" Song Yunwu is now in a hurry to seek medical treatment, looking at Ximen with a glimmer of hope.


    Simon ran to the second floor quickly, and then came down with a red plastic bag: "come on! Pick one!"


    Song Yunwu came up to have a look, and his face suddenly darkened: "isn''t this a wig!?"


    "Yes!" Simon Qing nodded. A while ago, because ah Zhu died, she was threatened by a group of fans to send blades. She was a little counselled, so she bought some cross dressing props. Naturally, all kinds of wigs are indispensable.


    "Bald head is the most suitable wig," Simon Qing said, taking out a big wave to the charterer, "come on, try this."


    Song Yunwu looked at it and immediately shook his head: "no! I don''t want to wear this wig!"


    "Come on, come on," Ximen Qing kept trying, "try it and you won''t get pregnant."


    "No, no, oh, shit!" Song Yunwu finally couldn''t help but stare at Ximen.


    Out of his usual habits, Simon was subconsciously honest: "well, choose one yourself."


    Song Yunwu thought. Indeed, wigs are an emergency measure. It''s better than wearing a big bald head. After all, she''s a girl.


    After rummaging in Ximen Qing''s bag, she finally picked up a black long and straight wig. When she put it on in the mirror, she thought it was ok, so she turned to Ximen Qing and said, "that''s it, huh? What are you doing?"


    Song Yunwu found that XiMenqing was stunned there, just like wood.


    "Shit! Who are you, beauty?" XiMenqing looked at Song Yunwu, who seemed to be a fairy, and couldn''t help but feel sad. "I should have burned your instant noodle head earlier!"


    She always knew that the charterer was very good-looking, but she never knew that she could be so good-looking. It''s all a pot of instant noodles and glasses at the bottom of the bottle!


    With this change of hairstyle, the charterer can almost make that kind of ugly woman''s big turn movie.


    "How dare you mention it?" Song Yunwu said angrily, clenching his fist. "No matter how my hair is, it''s my own. How can a wig be better than real hair!"


    Simon Qing looked at her and said, "trust me, don''t make instant noodles any more. You''re wasting resources."


    Song Yunwu ignored her. It was her longing for her idol. How could she change it. And she didn''t think there was any difference between her instant noodle head and black long straight.


    "Get ready quickly. Take out snacks, fruits and everything. The guests will arrive soon."


    "All right." Simon nodded and wanted to take Xiaoguai to prepare something.


    Suddenly, she stopped: "wait, charterer, have we forgotten something?"


    "What?" Song Yunwu was adjusting her wig in front of the mirror and said casually, "do you think I should get some double-sided tape, or what if my hair falls off?"


    "Don''t you care about your brother more than double-sided tape?" Simon Qing reminded.


    "Ah!" Song Yunwu seemed to remember, "brother!"


    She hurriedly called song Yunge, but she was very worried. After all, he was used by them to catch whales. It was estimated that the mobile phone had already been flooded.


    However, the phone really got through.


    "Sister, you finally think of me."


    "Hmm? Where are you? Why don''t you call me if the phone works?"


    "As soon as I got ashore, my mobile phone had just been charged, and you called." song Yunge at the other end of the phone was very sad.


    "That''s really a coincidence." Song Yunwu said subconsciously.


    As a result, song Yunge became more and more depressed: "I''d rather not be so coincidental!"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunwu said in his heart, "are you around..."


    Just then, a woman''s voice came over the phone: "your sister called you? Good luck!"


    Then I heard song Yunge''s hysterical roar: "don''t come here -"


    Click... Doo... Doo


    The phone stopped suddenly.


    Song Yunwu''s heart sank.


    "It''s over. My brother is with that woman."


    Holland''s ears were so sharp that she suddenly heard the girl''s voice in her cell phone, and her face became scary.


    He came to Luna Jones''s ear and said a few words. The latter also changed his face: "what, Simon, I suddenly thought I had to pay a new year''s call to other families, so I left first."


    "Aren''t you a rotten Chinese? You celebrate the new year too?" Simon asked subconsciously.


    But by the time she finished, Luna Jones had slipped away with two men.


    Sophie ajani, it''s so scary!


    Ximen saw the situation and looked at Song Yunwu: "Hey, charterer, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What should I do?" Song Yunwu subconsciously took Ximen Qing as the backbone. "My brother seems to be entangled by Sophie ajani."


    "Ha?" Simon Qing stared, then turned white, "there''s no help. Wait to die and leave."


    Then she went up immediately and began to pack up her clothes and shoes.


    "What are you doing?" Song Yunwu asked.


    "I''ll go out first to avoid being hurt by that guy." Simon''s voice came from the second floor.


    Song Yunwu didn''t look good today: "idiot zombie! You dare to go out of this door today and don''t come back in the future!"


    Ximen Qing poked his head out of the second floor: "isn''t it, charterer, so heartless?"


    "Will your conscience not hurt if you leave me alone to face such a terrible existence?" Song Yunwu complained.


    Simon Qing touched his cushion: "sorry, I can''t touch my conscience."


    "Die!"


    Threatened by song Yunwu, XiMenqing finally gave up running.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''m also eight fierce. Who''s afraid of who?"


    She usually lies on the sofa and brushes her microblog.


    Of course, the login is not her cartoonist''s love number, but the number of Tsing Yi yeast.


    "9981" is not surprisingly popular. Although the number of fans in her B station has not risen as much as before because of a bottleneck. However, the number of microblog fans is rising slowly. Up to now, there are more than 500000.


    The private letter is basically full every time she opens it, and she can''t read it.


    But on the hot search list, this song only ranked 30th. After all, it''s just a two-dimensional self hi. This song is liked by Zhonger disease, but it doesn''t have much impact on the outside world.


    In contrast, her Asian dance king video ranked in the top 10 and ranked seventh.


    This is the end of the year. How many stars have crowded their heads to go on a hot search? And make complaints about Spring Festival Gala.


    To stand out in such an army, I have to say that netizens are really boring.


    "Why do you go up like this?" Simon was depressed. "Don''t you get drunk and dance? It''s necessary to make everyone know?"


    She quickly changed her number and sent a microblog with the main number: "will you stop sending videos of me getting drunk?" (convex 0) ¦Ø 0 (convex)

 Chapter 120

    "No!"


    "Does not exist."


    "Think about what brother hot dog said at the beginning?"


    "Teacher, I love you! Lick it by the way."


    "Front row, hurry up! Blow the root!"


    "Teacher, you dance so well. Why don''t you dance more?"


    "My house has a lot of wine. Would you like to come to my house for a drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing has never bought zombie powder. These 500000 are almost real fans, and they haven''t been saved for years. She has only opened her microblog for a month and is very active. That''s why she only sent it for half a minute, and a large message has appeared below.


    But who are these people? Grab the front row, grab the front row, lick the dog, blow the root, and even want to trick her into getting her drunk.


    "Intoxicate me? Why don''t you make waves!" Ximen Qing was helpless. How could he have such a group of sand sculpture fans?


    Until later, she found a comment with thousands of praise "teacher, I hope there will be such a new year gift every year in the future".


    "Sleeping trough! Forget!" Ximen''s feeling came back when he saw this. She did prepare a new year gift for her fans. But because I was drunk, I almost forgot it by now.


    Sand sculpture fans took the drunken dancing video as a new year gift, but it wasn''t.


    Fortunately, some fans reminded her that she hurried back to her room and sent a cartoon with only nine long pictures.


    For the Chinese new year, of course, we should send some fun.


    ¡­¡­


    As a loyal Yan fan of Qing''er''s teacher, Li Yue always felt that he was different from those childish secondary elements.


    He is an adult and a successful social man. He is not interested in children''s comics.


    The reason why we pay attention to Ximen Qing''s microblog is just to lick the selfie occasionally sent by Qing''er''s teacher.


    "Yo, have you posted another picture?" seeing Ximen''s updated microblog, he clicked in to check it at the first time. Seeing the picture, he was happy and could lick it again.


    However, he zoomed in and found that it was not a self photo at all, but a strip cartoon.


    "Well... What''s good about this? Why isn''t it a selfie? I want to see a selfie!" he was disappointed, but he glanced at it out of curiosity.


    He knows the two characters on the stage, one is ah Zhu and the other is ah Zi. Some time ago, ah Zhu searched the Internet. He knew something.


    He remembered that Aju was dead. Is it an old story?


    He continued to look, and saw Ah Zi walking in front with a crutch, and ah Zhu shouting "big Huyou! Big Huyou!" behind him.


    Ah Zi quickly turned back and said, "sister, can you stop calling my stage name?"


    Next, a dialogue between the sisters reveals the general background of the story. It seems that a Zi is no longer a fairy of Xingxiu sect, but a salesman.


    Some people insomnia, she went to sell sleeping pills, some people bought horses, she went to sell saddles


    Some time ago, their brother Duan Yu Lingbo''s Micro steps were too coquettish and twisted his legs. Ah Zi wanted to create a pair of abduction and trafficking to him.


    Who wants to have money in Zhennan Wang''s family? He gave the whole wheelchair directly, but ah Zi''s turn didn''t sell.


    "This street is full of good legs and feet. Who do you sell this turn to?"


    "I''ll choose a good one to sell today! Otherwise, how can I reflect my status as the first salesman of Xingxiu sect?"


    At this time, a villain rode by.


    The painting style is a little different.


    It is Dior, the villain in JOJO''s wonderful adventure.


    Ah Zhu shouted, "turn, turn, turn..."


    Then Dior''s bike turned and turned in front of them: "I said, do you know where I''m going, just let me turn?"


    Ah Zhu quickly changed a shout: "sell, sell..."


    A Zi: "connect."


    "Abduction and trafficking! Abduction and trafficking!"


    Dior, what do you think? Quickly turned back: "who!? who wants to abduct and sell who?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha." Li Yue laughed and screamed.


    Suddenly his eyes darkened, he looked up and saw a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    "Oh! Wife, you want to scare me to death!" Li Yue patted his heart.


    His wife Tucao said, "make complaints about your beautiful thief?"


    "I didn''t!" Li Yue immediately pointed to his chandelier. "I swear to the lamp! I absolutely didn''t look at other people''s photos. If I did, let the lamp fall down and kill me!"


    Li Yuqi, who happened to be under the light, hurried to run away: "shit! Dad, do you pit your son like this? You''re not under the light, and falling down also hit me!"


    "It''s all right. Your life is hard and you can''t die," Li Yue thought and added, "probably."


    "Mom, am I really his own?" Li Yuqi felt the deep malice from Lao Tzu.


    "You take a picture of his youth and compare it in the mirror. Isn''t your own heart forced to count?" Mrs. Li stared at her son.


    Li Yuqi stopped talking. What else could he do with his parents?


    At this time, Li Yue took his wife''s hand and said to her, "come on, let''s see it together."


    "What is it?" Mrs. Li leaned up curiously.


    A few minutes later: "ha ha ha."


    This time, two pigs called out together.


    Simon Qingfa''s cartoon is called selling abductions. Needless to say, the original author is uncle Benshan, the absolute king of the 21st Century Spring Festival Gala.


    But since you want to draw comics, Ximen''s feelings must be changed.


    He first changed the Dahu couple into Aju and Azzi sisters. Aju''s fans have been calling for resurrection. She simply asked Aju to meet you again in this form.


    But it''s not interesting to just draw the eight dragons. She simply changed Dior into an honest Baker.


    The general plot didn''t change, so I moved a little detail.


    For example, when it comes to insomnia and selling sleeping pills, draw a white blood cell, and when buying a horse and selling a saddle, draw a Qiao Feng.


    After watching abduction, Li Yue and his wife laughed crazy.


    "What''s so funny?" Li Yuqi looked up and found that there was a cartoonist''s love watermark in the corner of the picture. He was suddenly surprised that his father paid as much attention to the love teacher as himself.


    He immediately opened his mobile phone to check Ximen Qing''s microblog, and then finished "selling abductions" in one breath. He also laughed and his stomach cramped.


    "No, such an excessive thing must be sent to the group." as a result, as soon as he entered the group, he found that someone had already sent in each group.


    "Are these people single for 30 years? So fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuqi''s family are far from the only ones amused by this short cartoon. Soon, "selling abductions" spread.


    The audience of this sketch suitable for all ages is quite terrible

 Chapter 121

    At the beginning of the new year, everyone is busy. Comics and novels are the lowest period of time. But "selling abductions" unexpectedly became popular in microblog and circle of friends, which many people didn''t expect.


    The story is very short, so you can read it all at once. After reading it, those who understand the stem will naturally understand some of the laughing points. Those who do not understand the stem can also feel their own interest from the story.


    Simon Qing just sent out this short cartoon. Not long after, he received a call from Gou Yue, editor of the editorial department.


    "Good new year, editor Gou."


    "Teacher Qing''er, happy new year. Just call me editor," Gou Yue said on the phone. "In fact, I''m calling to find you."


    "What''s the matter? You''re still working on the first day of the new year?" Simon couldn''t help sighing. The social animals are really poor.


    "Actually..."


    Gou Yue roughly explained the situation. It turned out that Ximen Qing''s cartoon was seen by a sketch actor of xiakong TV station. The sketch actor is very famous. He was the kind who had been to the Spring Festival Gala. This time, xiakong TV station invited him to the Lantern Festival Gala. He had already prepared a program.


    But after reading Ximen Qing''s cartoon, he changed his mind temporarily and hoped to perform abduction. To this end, he contacted the square editorial department, and then Gou Yue contacted XiMenqing.


    "OK, no problem." Simon Qing is eager to sell a wave of copyright now. After losing the money for the ship, she is now so poor that she has to chew the bark. The actor paid 100000 royalties directly, and she has no reason not to agree.


    After discussing the general matter with gou Yue, XiMenqing handed it over to the editorial department. Just at this time, song Yunwu came and saw her lying on the sofa like a salted fish with her legs still on the tea table. She couldn''t help saying, "people will come soon. You can either go back to your room or don''t be so muddy."


    "Men and women?" Simon Qing suddenly thought of a little, "it''s my limit to let your brother in. Don''t let other men in."


    Song Yunwu looked at her strangely: "aren''t Holland and Luna Jones also men? I haven''t seen you. Why do you have an opinion?"


    "I can''t do anything about the boy Jones. Eight murderers. Alas, you have to try one?" Simon''s feeling stood up. "As for Holland, I regard him as a dog, and the words of a male dog are still acceptable."


    Song Yunwu felt nothing, said fuck. It''s a pity that she was regarded as a dog by the great European wolf king.


    "Don''t worry, all I bring are female soldiers."


    "It''s sister paper!?" Simon''s feeling suddenly became interested, "is it beautiful? Is it big?"


    Her mind suddenly remembered those overlord flowers, military flowers, police flowers and so on in the TV series. It was called a sexy.


    "Uh huh," Song Yunwu nodded, "they are older than me anyway."


    "Older than you?" Simon said in surprise.


    The charterer''s chest is not small. Someone with E is bigger than her. Isn''t that a meat bullet?


    "Hey, hey ~"


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the door bell rang, song Yunwu hurried to open the door.


    "Come on, come on."


    As soon as the door opened, XiMenqing heard a neat "happy new year, instructor" in the living room.


    Worthy of being a soldier, the roar was full of breath.


    Then... Ximen Qing saw four "sister papers" about her height in a row.


    The reason why they put quotation marks on the sister paper is that when they enter the house and take off their coats, they reveal a pair of arms like Billy Herrington. The muscles, lines and arms are thicker than Simon''s thighs!


    The most eye-catching nature is their breasts. The charterer didn''t lie. Indeed, each one is bigger than her. But where is the cushion? It''s just a few pieces of granite!


    It''s hard. It can''t be called milk solitude at all. That''s muscle!


    "I......" Ximen Qing just felt a mouthful of old blood pouring up. It''s really a dog''s day.


    The four female soldiers were still detained when they entered the door. They stood there and didn''t sit down. Seeing this, song Yunwu said to them, "just sit down. You''re welcome. The guy on the sofa is my roommate. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough, they were soldiers. The four answered like one person. It was too neat.


    Simon looked at them curiously and suddenly found that although they seemed to be sitting on the chair, they were actually squatting on the horse step. There was a slight distance between their hips and the stool, and they didn''t touch them at all.


    "Hey, aren''t you tired?" Simon asked uncontrollably.


    One of the female soldiers replied, "I''m used to it. I''m not tired."


    Simon Qing asked again, "did she let you do this?"


    "Yes, over the years, we have been following the instructor''s instructions and seizing all the time to exercise our muscles."


    "Muscle?" Simon subconsciously glanced at Song Yunwu in the kitchen. This guy gave this Amway to others because he couldn''t practice muscle himself?


    "Ask me, how many people did she bring back in those years? Is everyone as muscular as you?"


    The female soldier said, "of course, there are 30 people in our platoon. All of them are positive under the guidance of the instructor and devote themselves to muscle training. Only muscle is everything."


    They also showed their biceps. This scene can be said to be quite philosophical.


    Simon Qing opened his mouth and was surprised to say nothing.


    How did the charterer do it? These people are almost brainwashed by a cult. Does this muscle teach so terrible?


    "Come and have tea," Song Yunwu came over with a tray in his hand. "What are you talking about?"


    Simon grabbed her and asked, "Hey, are you a devil? How did you practice others like that?"


    "How beautiful is this?" Song Yunwu disagreed. "Don''t you think it''s beautiful for the muscular lines and hard texture?"


    She also touched the arm of a female soldier, her eyes full of envy: "if only I could practice such muscles."


    "Don''t! Don''t think about it!" Ximen shivered at the thought that there were muscles under the charterer''s head.


    That''s terrible!


    Song Yunwu ignored her and turned to the group of female soldiers and said, "since you''re here, I''ll try your skills and come to the yard."


    The water in the pool hasn''t been drained. It''s frozen now. But the ice is not too thick. It is easy to break if you are not careful.


    Song Yunwu practiced with four female soldiers on such ice.


    One punch and one foot are full of strength, and at the same time, we should ensure that the ice under our feet is not broken. It can be said that it is quite a test of strength.


    Looking at the fighting of their hardline painting style, Simon Qing just felt that these people were like coming out of JOJO comics.

 Chapter 122

    "Oh, I have no face to see." Ximen Qing covered his eyes and felt a burst of egg pain. Why did the charterer have such a obsession with muscles and instant noodles?


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the doorbell rang again. Ximen reluctantly went down to the sofa to open the door: "who?"


    As soon as the door opened, no one saw it.


    "Shit." she was going to close the door, but she found that the door couldn''t be closed.


    "Sleeping trough! Is there really a ghost?" Simon jumped back and looked around nervously. "I, I am an immortal, I am not afraid of ghosts."


    That''s what she said, but in fact she panicked a lot.


    "Er ~ I''m here ~" just at this time, a whisper like a ghost came, which scared Ximen Qing directly to the ceiling.


    "Wow! What the hell?"


    "On the ground..." finally, another word came. Ximen Qing found that there seemed to be a man buried in the snow on the ground at the door.


    She made a fire in the air and burned the snow, revealing a embarrassed figure.


    "Ah! Fire! Fire!" the man shouted, jumped up from the ground and rolled in the snow.


    "Er, I''m sorry," Simon said with tongue sticking out. "I''ve accidentally overstressed myself."


    She quickly took back the fire, otherwise she would roll in the snow and her fire would not go out.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this guy song Yunge?


    Song Yunge was even more miserable when the fire finally went out. He stretched out his hand and wanted someone to pull him, but XiMenqing was obviously not going to touch him.


    She stood in the porch and asked him, "Hey, why are you drilling under the snow?"


    "I''m not, I don''t," song Yunge said in a voice almost sobbing.


    "Little darling." seeing that he was really poor, XiMenqing called little darling and asked him to control the snow water that had just been burned. He hung song Yunge into the house and gave him some hot water.


    "Drink more hot water," Simon said with a smile.


    She realized that it was already very gentle.


    Song Yunge drank water and suddenly tears came out.


    "Alas, you''re a big man. Why are you crying? You cry when things are big?" Simon Qing asked him, "what happened to you after we left last night?"


    As soon as she asked, song Yunge cried more fiercely. The experience of this half day was a nightmare. It was all tears.


    "After you left me, she and I were left to stay on the back of the whale. The Indian Ocean was so big that I couldn''t cross the sea with my sword. I felt very unlucky, but she told me it didn''t matter. She said she thanked me very much for saving her and wanted to make a promise."


    "You... You won''t promise?" Simon Qing''s facial expression became very scary, just like watching some horror film.


    Song Yunge looked away embarrassed: "who, who made her look so good."


    "Shit! You''re a real cow beer!" Simon praised him with admiration. "Young man, it''s more fierce than rigoda."


    "What is Gundam?"


    "Er, the car brand is similar to Rolls Royce," Simon asked. "Are you the kind of lengtouqing who yearned for heroes to save the United States from childhood and finally encountered a similar scene and thought you were the protagonist and accepted the confession of beautiful women without considering the trap?"


    "No, No." song Yunge looked away again and said humbly.


    Poor child, whose love do you think you accept? It''s the love of a broom star


    "All right," Simon asked with a trace of schadenfreude, "what happened later?"


    "Later? I thought we were going to be floating on the sea for some time, but I didn''t expect to have good luck and met a passing cruise ship."


    Song Yunge began to recall.


    The chance of meeting a ship on the vast sea was not great. At that time, he felt he had won the lottery and hurried to the cruise ship for help.


    They said that their small fishing boat was destroyed by whales. Anyway, there was evidence, which easily won the trust of the people on board.


    At first, they thought the people on the ship were good people and were willing to help them and provide them with clean clothes.


    But who ever thought that before they could thank the owner of the ship, there was a gunfight on the ship.


    Song Yunge, completely ignorant, immediately subdued the gangster, which can be regarded as a reward. But who thought those guys were so cruel that they blew up the ship directly.


    He and the girl had to escape in a lifeboat.


    When he sighed that his luck was bad, the girl said to him, "you are such a good person, you will certainly turn bad luck into good luck."


    Not long after that, there was a big tsunami at sea, which directly rolled them onto an island.


    Fortunately, this is not an uninhabited island. He found a family to borrow a charger to charge his mobile phone, and song Yunwu called. As a result, the big dog of the family suddenly went crazy and rushed towards song Yunge. It turned out that song Yunge accidentally hung a piece of bacon on his belt when he entered the yard.


    Song Yunge was chased all the way by the dog. Finally, the meat fell off and the dog stopped chasing.


    After the dog escaped, he used the overseas resources of the Song family to buy two air tickets and was ready to fly back to Huaguo.


    Simon Qing couldn''t help but say, "how dare you take a plane?" Mom, the plane must blow up.


    "How do you know?" song Yunge looked at her in surprise. "The probability of plane accident is obviously smaller than that of car."


    The plane did blow up when it passed the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum. To be exact, a part of the plane failed, which led to a series of chain reactions, blew up an engine and finally had to make a forced landing.


    After getting off the plane, song Yunge sighed about her bad luck. How to sit and fry.


    The girl beside him didn''t speak, just took his hand and leaned on him.


    Seeing that such a beautiful girl is so attached to herself, song Yunge feels that although she is unlucky, she still makes money.


    So he prepared to take the bullet train back to xiakong city.


    "Our country''s bullet train is the safest in the world. There will be no accident this time," he said to the girl before getting on the bus.


    As a result, the bullet train derailed on the way. He tried his best to save a car of people, but he almost collapsed and fainted.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying on a truck. The girl had disappeared.


    He was rescued by a passing truck driver who was ready to deliver the express to Xia Kong. Seeing song Yunge in a coma on the road, he got into the car.


    Song Yunge certainly thanked the driver, but he also lost the trace of the girl.


    But he is not in a hurry. This is the flower country. It''s not easy for the Song family to find someone?


    So he prepared to go to xiakong first, then say hello to song Yunwu and go home.


    Who ever thought that when the truck was about to enter xiakong City, it hit the rear end because of the slippery road on a snowy day. He tried his best to save the driver''s brother and sent him to the hospital. Then he returned to Xiliang demon village alone.


    He didn''t dare to take any more means of transportation, even if he saw a small yellow car parked on the side of the road.


    In this way, I finally returned to Xiliang demon villa and thought I could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Pop!


    A large piece of snow fell from the eaves and directly pressed him on the ground.

 Chapter 123

    "How to say ~" XiMenqing thought for two seconds, and then said to song Yunge, "you''re still alive and don''t lack arms and legs. It''s very good."


    "Ah?" song Yunge was stunned. What are you talking about?


    "You don''t know who that woman is?" Simon Qing told song Yunge about Sophie ajani.


    After listening, he opened his mouth and was as numb as a chicken.


    I almost had a private life with a "eight murderers", and all the bad things on my way actually happened because of her.


    This is really a walk in front of the gate of death. I don''t know it.


    Simon felt that he had to comfort him: "In fact, Sophie is the goddess of luck, not the goddess of bad luck. She doesn''t bring bad luck. She just randomly distributes luck. For example, although the bullet train derailed, no casualties were caused because of you. It''s definitely a great luck for others. In contrast, your bad luck is worth it."


    "But how do I feel that if I don''t get on that train, it won''t derail at all?" song Yunge murmured.


    "Who knows?" Simon shrugged. "No one can tell you the answer to this'' if ''topic. It''s not a game. You can choose a branch line."


    Luck is a mysterious thing. I can''t say it clearly.


    Song Yunge is still afraid. He doesn''t intend to go to Sophie ajani anymore. Joking, what''s his qualification to worry about the safety of an eight evil? On the contrary, he feels that he must report this matter to the central government immediately.


    Sophie ajani''s presence in Huaguo itself is even more serious than terrorist attacks.


    After recovering some strength, song Yunge stood up and found song Yunwu who was competing with the female soldiers: "sister, I''m going back."


    Pop!


    Song Yunwu was turning over a female soldier who was a head taller than her. When she looked up and saw him, she was surprised and said, "eh? When did you come back?"


    Song Yunge: "... You are really my sister."


    "If you want to go back, go back. Now you can go back in time to worship your ancestors in the evening." Song Yunwu pulled up all the female soldiers who fell to the ground and patted the snow off them while talking to his brother.


    The female soldiers looked at her with admiration. They were worthy of being instructors, and their means were still so sharp.


    Song Yunge asked her, "are you really not going back with me?"


    "Don''t go back," Song Yunwu shook his head. "What are you doing back? Let those three aunts run on me?"


    "OK." song Yunge didn''t force it. After saying goodbye, he went back to the capital.


    He didn''t dare to fly, but Simon Qing told him that unless Sophie ajani spent her energy on control, the effect of passive influence on luck generally wouldn''t last long. Judging from the fact that he didn''t choke on his water, he should not be so unlucky now, unless he met the woman on the way.


    Song Yunge didn''t believe it at first, but when he took a taxi all the way to the airport, nothing happened, he finally believed it.


    "I thought I couldn''t take transportation in my life." when the plane landed smoothly at the capital airport, song Yunge cried excitedly.


    The people at the airport exit were shocked. What''s the matter? The guy finally returned home after several years abroad? Is it difficult to lie on the ground and kiss the ground next?


    ¡­¡­


    After song Yunge left, the female soldiers also said they would leave. They were originally here to perform the task. It''s good to have a few hours off to see song Yunwu.


    "It''s really hard. You have to protect your family and defend your country during the new year." Simon sighed with emotion.


    Song Yunwu nodded: "yes, so I try to make them stronger."


    "But it is too strong." Simon still make complaints about Tucao, "two chest muscles have been trained to be one."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Song Yunwu disapproved, looked down at his chest and said with regret, "I can''t practice it if I want to."


    Just then, Simon Qing fell on her chest and covered her face.


    "What are you doing?" Song Yunwu felt that she was eating tofu and subconsciously prepared to throw Ximen Qing on the floor.


    But the sudden heat from her chest stopped her movement.


    Ximen Qing... There seems to be something wrong.


    She held XiMenqing''s shoulder and looked up and found that her face was as red as fire.


    This is as like as two peas in Sanya.


    "No, the seal is loose again? I just mended it!" she was surprised. Now Damen Zi and Qin Yuyao are not around, and the materials can''t be prepared immediately. If Ximen Qing suddenly runs away, she can''t stand it.


    Song Yunwu quickly checked the seal on Ximen Qing, but then her expression became a little confused.


    The seal is all right.


    It''s fine.


    How did Simon get a fever?


    Song Yunwu moved her to the sofa and began to think about it. After thinking about it, the most reasonable explanation can only be related to Sophie ajani.


    Last night XiMenqing made a wish to Sophie ajani, hoping that she would no longer be afraid of the sun and no longer need to suck blood. Then as soon as she woke up this morning, her wish came true.


    However, Sophie ajani''s ability is very unstable. Even if she can control her ability, it is doomed to last.


    Song Yunwu just didn''t expect that Ximen Qing would be beaten back to its original shape before one day?


    "But what''s the principle?" Song Yunwu wondered more than that.


    The information is very clear. Simon Qing also said that Sophie ajani''s ability is lucky. She does not have any ability to let Ximen Qing skillfully control her own power, nor is she a lamp spirit that can realize her wishes.


    But Simon''s wish was really realized, which is very strange.


    Song Yunwu couldn''t figure out how Sophie ajani did it.


    But if she didn''t understand the principle, she didn''t feel at ease about Ximen Qing''s current situation. It seems that the seal is not broken, but to tell the truth, her seal is completely out of Ximen''s feeling. I am willing to cooperate to take effect. If she is serious, she can break through this small seal at any time, that is to say, even if the seal is intact, it is not absolutely safe.


    Even if she lives with Ximen Qing these days, she already knows Ximen Qing''s character very well and knows that she is not a murderous person, but the reputation of eight murderers is too loud, just like the shadow of childhood. She was worried that Simon''s love would unconsciously cause some damage.


    Just then, she found that Simon Qing seemed to be whispering something.


    Close to listen, only heard: "milk... Milk alone..."

 Chapter 124

    Song Yunwu suddenly turned his eyes.


    What''s in the brain of this idiot zombie? Why are you still talking about milk solitude at this time?


    "My head is full of milk, bah!" she simply took Simon Qing upstairs, threw her on the bed, and then left her alone.


    Anyway, if the seal is not broken, there is no need to worry about something. She is willing to have a fever, so let her go.


    Song Yunwu went downstairs and suddenly found that the house was much deserted. Yesterday, there was only Xiaoguai watching TV in the noisy living room, which made her feel a sense of emptiness.


    [sure enough, it''s better when everyone is here.] she misses Qin Yuyao and Damen Zi.


    Since there was no one, she simply went back to her room to draw comics. "Tianlong Babu" is coming to an end. To tell you the truth, Ximen Qing really shocked her finale script. She can''t wait to draw these.


    Song Yunwu went back to the room to draw and left Xiaoguai alone on the first floor.


    She was watching TV well when her cell phone rang.


    Open it and see that it''s a task.


    "Oh ~" little darling''s eyes lit up.


    She has never forgotten that she is a killer. She has no task recently. Her hands are itchy.


    Task description: hit the target all over the face.


    Attachment: [picture]


    Intelligence: the target will arrive at room 1, 16th floor, XX Hotel at 8:00 p.m. on February 6.


    Remuneration: 10000 yuan only.


    "No. 6." I looked at my cell phone. Today is No. 5, that is, tomorrow night.


    She immediately checked the location of XX Hotel and then roughly planned the action plan.


    "Go over first, then hit him, and then leave." she thought over and over again and thought the plan was perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Four female soldiers returned to the army after leaving Xiliang demon villa.


    They have a special task to perform this time.


    Just a while ago, an overseas Chinese in the United States contacted China and said that he wanted to return to the motherland with the national treasure lost by Huaguo during World War II.


    Naturally, this incident has been highly valued by the country. At the same time, we also understand that the United States will not allow him to return home so easily.


    Therefore, the two sides launched a series of games. For example, the overseas Chinese pretended to land on the Xiangjiang River from the east coast through the Atlantic Ocean to the Indian Ocean.


    As a result, the United States did send someone to intercept and sink the ship in the Indian Ocean.


    But in fact, the things on that ship are fake. The real goods actually arrived at xiakong city from the west coast through the Pacific Ocean.


    When something was wrong in the United States, the real goods had entered the territory of Huaguo.


    It is obviously too late for Jiang Jianhong to stop the eight murderers in the United States.


    There are only two things to guard against now.


    First, the United States has undercover agents in Huaguo and will not hesitate to expose their identity in this incident in order to undermine the return of national treasures.


    Second, the overseas Chinese who claimed to bring the national treasure back was a liar. In fact, he had another purpose.


    Either way, a large number of police forces must be assembled in xiakong city.


    The reason why the police paid attention to the loss of the fishing boat this morning is that everyone is nervous at this critical period. Fortunately, cen Qianshan still has some skills, otherwise XiMenqing might be caught as a terrorist.


    Because the leader responsible for receiving Huaqiao this time is a woman, all the strongest women''s barracks in the capital are dispatched. The four who came to see song Yunwu are actually the representatives elected by the female soldiers. On the premise of ensuring that the safety level does not decline, it is the limit to squeeze out four vacancies. Otherwise, the female soldiers of the whole barracks want to see song Yunwu.


    "Here you are." Li Zhengyi, mayor of xiakong City, received Jiang Xiuchun, the leader of the cultural relics bureau from the capital.


    Jiang Xiuchun is 63 years old, but on the surface, he looks less than 50. There is no white on his dark hair. He looks very energetic and his skin is well maintained. It can be seen that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "Yes, long time no see, old classmate." Jiang Xiuchun said hello with a smile.


    After the two sides were polite, the mayor took Jiang Xiuchun to visit the meeting place and introduced all aspects of security.


    Jiang Xiuchun nodded after reading it: "it''s enough to stop ordinary people."


    As for evolutionists, those strange abilities are impossible to prevent. So they sent her.


    The Jiang family, as a clan of eight evils, was definitely the most powerful force in the flower kingdom in an era when Qingyi sect could not hide. They are indisputable, otherwise the power of the Song family, Lian family and other big families will have to be reduced by more than one third.


    Seeing that she was satisfied, Li Zhengyi was relieved.


    "Since you have time, you might as well call Lao Qin to get together." Li Zhengyi suggested.


    Anyway, the handover ceremony doesn''t start until tomorrow. They still have time today.


    Jiang Xiuchun thought and agreed.


    The so-called "Lao Qin" is actually the president of the private hospital where damenzi is located. When the mayor''s grandson had a car accident, he was sent to his hospital at the first time, which shows how much trust he has in him.


    Li, Jiang and Qin were all classmates in the University.


    Among the three, Jiang Xiuchun and Lao Qin are evolutionists except that Li Zhengyi is an ordinary person.


    Jiang Xiuchun inherits his blood from the God of water, while Lao Qin is a science fiction department and makes more money.


    Three old friends sat together drinking tea and chatted about some recent things.


    "Lao Qin, you''re still so careless. You''re a millionaire and you work as a concierge all day."


    "Hey, hey, with this interest, my old man has been single all his life. Now there''s no way to have grandchildren. I can only see other people''s grandchildren to relieve my greed."


    "But how do I think you''re going to peek at the mothers of those children?"


    "Go, how can you be so innocent? As a guard, is there a problem observing everyone who enters the door? It''s not peeking, it''s not."


    Lao Qin shook his head. Both Jiang Xiuchun and Li Zhengyi smiled knowingly. This university is trying to find a way to peep into what the guys in the women''s dormitory say. You can''t believe a punctuation mark.


    Lao Qin had to change the topic: "seriously, Lao Jiang, is the national treasure on his hand true or false? I heard that someone in the mysterious alliance has accepted the reward for assassinating him."


    "30% are self directed and self performed, and the remaining 70% are true," Jiang Xiuchun naturally doesn''t know the news. "This time, the task is the ''phantom'' of the second largest natural and man-made disasters in North America and known as the world''s first killer."


    "Oh, the world''s first killer? So famous?" although Li Zhengyi is an ordinary person, it doesn''t prevent him from being surprised. "No one refuses to accept his name and goes to trouble him?"


    "Yes," Jiang Xiuchun nodded, "but it was all killed by that guy. Now he is the first person under the eight murderers in the world."

 Chapter 125

    The name of eight murderers is not evaluated by any organization. Each of them has more or less done great damage.


    Luna Jones, for example, turned Australia into a dead land 70 years ago. (although he himself insists that the pot belongs to Sophie ajani)


    For another example, Jiang Jianhong swept half of Europe during World War II and went to North America to make a big fight, resulting in seven figures of casualties.


    Ximen Qing... Let alone her. The Qingyi sect under her command alone has killed and worn through the island army in the last century, with more than one million dead and injured.


    The killer "phantom" is recognized as powerful in the whole mysterious alliance. It is said that except for the eight murderers, there is no existence in the world that he can''t assassinate.


    However, because he only kills the target every time he takes action and rarely causes large-scale disasters, he is known as the "Ninth murderer" without a crown.


    This time, the United States actually invited the "phantom" for a national treasure, which shows their importance.


    "Then you should be careful," Lao Qin told Jiang Xiuchun solemnly. "According to my investigation, the mission success rate of ''phantom'' seems to have remained at 99% so far. The only failure was to attempt to assassinate the leader of Qingyi sect, but he was repulsed. Saving his sexual life under the eight murderers this time also greatly increased his fame."


    Jiang Xiuchun said: "it is precisely because he came that we are more convinced of the value of that national treasure. This time we are determined to get it. If he dares to step into China, we will keep him in this land even if we pay some price."


    Li Zhengyi and Lao Qin both have dignified faces. The old classmate, who has always been very confident, actually said that she had to "pay the price". It can be seen that the pressure of "phantom" on her is by no means ordinary. Perhaps she is ready to sacrifice herself.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t help?" Li Zhengyi shook his head and sighed.


    Lao Qin is the same: "my ability just makes me rich, and it can''t help."


    If you want the phantom to fail, of course, the safest thing is to arrange an eight murderers to deal with him.


    However, the ancestor of the yuan family has been dragged down by the one in the United States. The two contain each other and can''t intervene in this matter. The other six eight murderers and three have national ownership. They are certainly unwilling to intervene in the battle between the world''s two strongest powers.


    The remaining three, one is a otaku in space, ignoring the world. A world tour, no fixed place to live, can''t be found at all.


    There is another


    Another one happened to be in xiakong City, but it was impossible for Jiang Xiuchun to invite XiMenqing. As for the destructive power of tiannv, it doesn''t necessarily mean to protect or destroy it.


    "A sneeze!" a fairy who didn''t know the truth sneezed heavily at this time.


    Song Yunwu sat by the bed and fed her porridge: "won''t you catch a cold?"


    "Are you kidding?" Ximen Qing said, "I''m also a zombie anyway. Well, you''ve seen zombies catch a cold? My physique can kill a cow with one punch, okay?"


    "You''ve been provoked by someone''s cow? Why hit it?" Song Yunwu slipped a spoon into XiMenqing''s mouth, "eat porridge."


    Simon Qing swallowed the strange porridge and said, "I''m not trying to prove that I''m strong? Hey, charterer, pull the curtain. The sun is shaking my brain."


    Song Yunwu sighed, turned back and drew the curtain: "it seems that Sophie ajani''s ability has completely disappeared."


    Simon Qing said, "I don''t think things are so simple."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sophie, at most, makes people very lucky or unlucky. She can''t directly let me control this power." Simon frowned and found that things were not simple.


    Song Yunwu nodded. She also thought about this question: "so what''s your guess?"


    "I think the external factors that can let me control this power must exist objectively," Simon said. "Sophie should have manipulated my luck and made me lucky to meet that condition, and then I can not be afraid of the sun without sucking blood."


    "Conditions? You have eyes?" Song Yunwu asked.


    Ximen Qing looked proud and said, "of course, all this can''t be concealed. It seems that there is no big dragon on the outside, but it''s a big detective Ximen with a straight iron man in the heart."


    She paused, and saw that the lady who had make complaints about the rent had no intention of Tucao, so she had to continue to say, "what did I do before I met Sophie last night? I did not do anything in the past. Do I go over the wall to beat a tiger? Or steal a boat out of the sea?"


    If she hadn''t seen a death pupil, maybe she wouldn''t be connected to the wine all at once. But if it''s really wine, it makes sense.


    She didn''t drink wine after waking up from a hundred years'' sleep, but she drank the wine mixed with blood for the first time last night. This drink is broken. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    So she seriously suspected that the introduction that led to her ability to become docile was the blood wine. Just like death pupils, although they can get the effect temporarily, they will soon change back. Even, the body will develop drug resistance.


    Is it because of Sophie''s ability that blood wine, which had no such effect, suddenly achieved such effect?


    Or does blood wine have such an effect? It''s just a coincidence to meet Sophie ajani and make a wish.


    This can no longer be verified.


    What Ximen Qing knows now is that blood + wine is likely to be a "panacea" that can make her wave everywhere.


    "Charterer, go and prepare more wine and blood bags for me. I want to do an experiment."


    Ximen Qing waved his hand as if he had commanded the servant girl.


    However, what song Yunwu got was the same look as an idiot: "what wine to drink, eat porridge."


    Poof!


    Simon Qing''s mouth was full of white thick porridge. Some also drip down the corners of her mouth to her chest.


    Fortunately, the cushion area is large enough to catch it, otherwise the quilt will be dirty.


    ¡­¡­


    The day passed quickly. That night, the sun set early.


    Little darling looked at the time and decided to go out and finish the task.


    As she sat in the porch changing her shoes, her two heads poked down the stairs on the second floor and watched quietly.


    "It seems that she has another task." Song Yun danced,


    "Then hurry up," Simon urged. "You can''t expect me to go to the end of the line, can you?"


    "You''re sick!" Song Yunwu gave her a white look. "Can''t you kill a cow? What kind of patient?"


    "Metaphor, that''s just a metaphor." Simon Qing stressed.


    Although she tried to pretend to be Lin Daiyu, song Yunwu forced her out of the door. As always, they followed Xiaoguai and escorted her.

 Chapter 126

    Diamanti is an Italian. He is over 100 years old. He still has the young physique of a 20-year-old boy.


    Because he is an evolutionist, a science fiction evolutionist. He places his conscious body in a computer, and then controls the physical body by implanting a receiver into the physical body of others.


    In this way, he has unlimited young flesh, and he is not afraid of death. The body is destroyed. It''s a big deal to change it.


    With this special ability, he has become the most powerful killer in the world, called "phantom". Because he is so mysterious that no one can find out his true identity.


    Some powerful evolutionists once tried to compete with him for the honor of the strongest killer. However, his receiver is nano level and can enter the body directly from the respiratory tract, so he can control as long as he can breathe. No matter how many people came, they just brought him vegetables. Gradually, he became the uncrowned king of evolution.


    If he could not control only one body at a time, he felt that he could conquer the world alone.


    He once inflated and tried to challenge the eight murderers. As a result, the receiver was burned by the blazing flame before he approached the Qingyi sect leader. He himself was almost found along the network. Since then, he never dared to think about the existence of the eight evil level.


    Eight murderers are dead. As long as they don''t provoke them, isn''t the world with him?


    This time he received a mission to assassinate a target in xiakong city and destroy a cultural relic in his hand.


    Originally, because of the shadow a hundred years ago, he was unwilling to step into the flower country. However, after the Qingyi sect leader disappeared for so many years, Jiang Jianhong was entangled by the eight murderers of the United States. After thinking about it, he felt that he could do it.


    Anyway, the remuneration given by the United States is so rich that it''s not worth it.


    "No eight murderers? Isn''t that my playground?"


    He thinks so anyway.


    At the door of the hotel, a passer-by passed by. Facing a large number of security guards and soldiers, he naturally couldn''t get in. But it was so cold that no one was surprised that he sneezed at the door of the hotel.


    As everyone knows, a small receiver has flown out with the sneeze and drilled into the nose of a soldier on patrol.


    The soldier was completely unaware of the abnormality, but when he crossed with another team of people, he suddenly felt his nose itchy and couldn''t help sneezing.


    ahchoo!


    In this way, one by one, the receiver finally came to a cultural relic expert brought by Jiang Xiuchun.


    Diamanti naturally did his homework before he came. He knew who could directly see the overseas Chinese who returned with the national treasure. Since it is a national treasure, it will certainly need to be identified. The cultural relics experts brought by Jiang Xiuchun this time are bound to come into contact with that cultural relics. At that time, whether it is killing or destroying cultural relics, it will be easy for him.


    Incidentally, the person possessed by him will not have any influence, but he can stimulate the flesh body through the receiver and burst out all the power in an instant. In this way, even ordinary people can burst out of extraordinary power, but they will die.


    "Professor Jin, are you ready?" Jiang Xiuchun asked.


    "No problem, can I identify it?" Professor Jin, who was possessed, didn''t know it. Because Diamanti hadn''t interfered with him, he still acted as he should have.


    "Yes," said Jiang Xiuchun, "come with Professor Cao."


    Jiang Xiuchun came to a room with two cultural relic experts. In the center of the room was an in vitro projector, and a three-dimensional image of a cultural relic was projected on the table.


    "Hmm? The cultural relics are not here?" both professors were surprised.


    Jiang Xiuchun said, "for the sake of safety." although no one knows the means of the phantom, he is well-known for his ability to appear and disappear. Naturally, Jiang Xiuchun can''t help it.


    In addition, the professor naturally won''t say anything, but focused on observing the projection of cultural relics. On the other hand, Diamanti''s consciousness was sneering. It was naive to think that he had no way?


    ¡­¡­


    Time is pushed forward and backward a little.


    Little darling went out of the door. Instead of taking the bus this time, she took the subway. Because there is only one route, you can get to your destination as long as you don''t take the wrong bus, so I didn''t get lost this time.


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu followed her and watched her come to the door of XX hotel.


    When he found that this place had been guarded by a large group of people, Xiaoguai knew he couldn''t get close anymore. She repeated her old skills, turned into a pool of water, gradually approached from the snow, and then slowly climbed up along the wall.


    On this winter night, no one noticed that the shadow of the wall was wet.


    As Jiang Xiuchun said at the beginning, the army is to stop ordinary people, and the evolutionist still needs the evolutionist to deal with it.


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu are watching Xiaoguai enter the hotel outside and intend to follow up.


    It was song Yunwu''s invisibility talisman. The two people went in so blatantly that even the temperature detector could not perceive them.


    "Charterer, you can be a killer. Why do you want to be a cartoonist? Simon Qing said," it''s more profitable to be a killer. One vote is tens of millions. "


    "Fuck off!" Song Yunwu hit her, "my ability is not used to kill."


    "Then you''d better be a strange thief. You can make a fortune by stealing Mona Lisa''s smile or something." Simon''s feeling is not dead. She wants to make the charterer rich, and then make some creative sharing by herself.


    "Give up your heart. I''m going to go black in the cartoon industry in my life." Song Yunwu said firmly.


    "Cut." Ximen Qing didn''t believe it. A few months ago, she was still there considering whether to go home and inherit her family. Really think she has no memory?


    "Shh, don''t make noise." Song Yunwu suddenly covered her mouth and stared at the front.


    It turned out that Xiaoguai changed from a pool of water to a puppy. She looked for targets everywhere in the hotel, but she happened to be hit by her.


    Xiaoguai immediately hid in the corner to recover his body, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the photos.


    Yes, it''s the man. Just beat him up.


    She sighed silently. How come it''s such a deadly task every time. She''s clearly a killer with no feelings.


    However, since the task is like this, just do it, otherwise if you don''t get money, the charterer will be too terrible.


    It was about remembering the taste of being hit on the floor by a shoe. Xiaoguai shivered all over.


    Just as she was about to rush out, suddenly someone caught up with her goal from behind: "Professor Jin, wait a minute."

 Chapter 127

    "Vice Jiang, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but what can be identified by looking at the projection?" Professor Jin said to the humanitarian discontentedly, "if you don''t even touch it, how can I know what texture and shape it is?"


    "This is not for the sake of safety..." Jiang Xiuchun explained.


    Finally, Professor Jin insisted that he had no way to identify, so he left.


    Jiang Xiuchun sighed and was about to go back to the house when she suddenly found someone around the corner of the corridor.


    Her expression immediately stiffened.


    "Shit! She found out?" Simon was surprised.


    Song Yunwu said, "she is a master of the yuan family. The whole flower country can steadily rank in the top 10. Isn''t it natural to find Xiaoguai?"


    Simon looked at her subconsciously, so don''t you think she found us from the beginning?


    Sure enough, Jiang Xiuchun did notice the existence of Xiaoguai.


    She didn''t move, but a fire sprinkler on Xiaoguai''s head suddenly began to spray water. She was startled. Before she could run away, the water had condensed into Jiang Xiuchun''s appearance.


    Jiang Xiuchun thought it was a "phantom" lurking in and planned to catch people, but when she saw Xiaoguai, the whole person was stunned.


    My little darling is guilty. Take the opportunity to turn around and run away.


    [it''s found that the problem is not big, so we''ll follow the original plan!]


    "Oh, wait a minute." Jiang Xiuchun immediately caught up.


    But little darling doesn''t run slowly.


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu immediately followed. On the way, Ximen Qing still had time to say, "Hey, charterer, have you found that this aunt and Xiaoguai look a little alike."


    "What aunt," Song Yunwu rolled her eyes, "you old woman, people are too small to be your great great great granddaughter. It''s good to call them aunts?"


    "Er -" Simon felt as if he had been stabbed.


    "But it''s a bit like that. I don''t know much about the yuan family," Song Yunwu said. "Why don''t you let my brother check it later."


    "What''s there to check?" XiMenqing resolutely refused. Since Xiaoguai showed her ability to work together, they knew she was the yuan family, but she never planned to let her recognize her ancestors and return to her family.


    After all, she was abandoned at the beginning. Since she can have the first time, who can guarantee that there will be no second time? XiMenqing doesn''t want Xiaoguai to suffer from such messy things in the adult world.


    Song Yunwu didn''t say much when she heard the speech. This time, she was also on the side of Ximen Qing. She knows more about the troubles of the big family.


    Jiang Xiuchun thought she would catch up with Xiaoguai soon, but the speed of the latter was beyond her expectation.


    They ran around the corner and soon caught up with Professor Jin who had just left.


    "Professor Jin!" Jiang Xiuchun subconsciously shouted, "help me stop the child!"


    "Hmm?" Professor Jin looked back and saw a figure leaping towards him.


    Before he could say "lying trough", he felt a heavy blow on the bridge of his nose.


    "Shit!" at the same time, a man suddenly sat up from his bed in a Sanwu hotel near the West Railway Station of xiakong city.


    "Hiss -" he touched the bridge of his nose, vaguely feeling some pain. "The sensor authenticity will be reduced in the future. It is worthy of being the yuan family of Huaguo. Unexpectedly, it has been found. Where on earth have I revealed my flaws?"


    This person is Diamanti. His receiver enters the human body through breathing, so it is generally hidden in the nose. When the bridge of the nose is punched suddenly, he naturally can''t continue to control the body.


    He never told anyone about this weakness, so he didn''t think the other party would know. Maybe it was just a coincidence.


    Although he was found, Diamanti was not in a panic. He had been found to be abnormal when performing tasks before, but the other party often relaxed his carelessness after repelling him once. As everyone knows, his receiver has long been spread, and he can control others in the hotel at any time.


    Of course, strong people like Jiang Xiuchun can''t help it. After all, her will is too firm, and she can turn into water instantly. Once the receiver is sucked into her nose, it will be found and removed immediately.


    Diamandi was not in a hurry. She was preparing to transfer her consciousness again. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Who?"


    "Would you like special service, sir?"


    "No, get out!"


    Diamandi breathed a sigh of relief. Madder thought it was the people of Huaguo who came after him. He walked out of the door and saw a woman in a nurse''s uniform knocking on the door next door.


    "Don''t knock!" diamandi scolded. "This is my friend''s room, and I don''t need it!"


    The woman in the nurse''s uniform rolled her eyes and had to continue to change to the next room.


    At this time, the door she had just knocked on was opened and a small head poked out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is a very beautiful girl, and diamandi is also very happy. He has traveled in so many countries and seen countless beautiful women, but this kind of best product is really very rare.


    He met the girl at the railway station. She had no place to live and no money to eat. Diamanti brought her to the hotel and planned to enjoy it after the mission was successful.


    She was naive enough to take no precautions against Diamanti and thought he was a good man.


    "It''s all right," diamandi said to her pretending to be a gentleman. "It''s a mess here. You should pay attention to your safety. Don''t open the door except me."


    "Oh, OK, OK," the girl nodded and said with some embarrassment, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Well, I''ll order you takeout." diamandi did a lot of preparation before coming to Huaguo to perform his mission, which is completely different from a crooked nut who came here for the first time.


    "Thank you, you are a good man." the girl smiled sweetly.


    "Oh ~" diamandi whispered in his heart that the girl was so charming that he couldn''t wait to finish the task and put her under him.


    If she doesn''t resist, it will be a wonderful night. If she resists? Hey, hey, isn''t that better?


    With evil thoughts in his heart, he returned to his room, ordered takeout for the girl, lay in bed again and transferred his consciousness to the hotel.


    This time, of course, he will not be attached to Professor Jin. He chose to operate a waiter and then look for the trace of national treasure within his visual range. When he found nothing, he changed.


    His eyes were all over the hotel. The most terrible thing is that these people will not notice even if they are manipulated by him. Even the "sudden blank of memory" does not exist, which is very natural.


    On the other side, Xiaoguai beat Professor Jin into a pig''s head for a while. Jiang Xiuchun looked silly in the back. What is the child doing?


    "Like the plan, the task is completed!" Xiaoguai decided to carry out the last step of the plan.

 Chapter 128

    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Xiuchun looked at Xiaoguai in surprise and knocked Professor Jin to the ground. When she saw that she was ready to run away, she hurried up to catch her.


    Little darling originally wanted to become water and escape. Even Jiang Xiuchun would. Water in water, unexpectedly let Xiaoguai fail to escape at once.


    Xiaoguai panicked. She hasn''t encountered such a situation yet. It immediately turned into the shape of a white wolf and made a "whine" sound in its mouth.


    Jiang Xiuchun restored her human form and said to her, "wait a minute, child, don''t be afraid. I didn''t want to hurt you."


    Xiaoguai was still on alert, and Jiang Xiuchun tried to get close to her slowly: "look, my hands are up, I won''t attack you."


    Little darling looked at her suspiciously and didn''t understand why she did it.


    On the other side, song Yunwu asked XiMenqing, "are we going to do something?"


    Simon Qing shook his head and said, "just look."


    Finally, Jiang Xiuchun touched Xiaoguai''s wolf head, and she gradually calmed Xiaoguai down.


    Xiaoguai doesn''t understand why the person in front of her wants to do this, but she is still curious about people with the same ability as herself.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" Jiang Xiuchun tried to recall the way to deal with children.


    "Food?" when I heard something to eat, my eyes immediately changed, and the tail behind me began to swing left and right.


    Ximen Qing covered her eyes: "she will be abducted and run away in the future. It seems that she wants to teach her not to eat strangers."


    Song Yunwu disagreed: "Xiaoguai is more sensitive than us. Her intuition can roughly judge each other''s goodwill and malice. Her willingness to eat means that she can''t feel each other''s malice."


    Jiang Xiuchun checked Professor Jin and found that he just fainted and didn''t care about him. The carpet in the hotel is soft anyway.


    She took xiaogua to her room, brought her a fruit plate, and then ordered some dishes.


    Little darling sat on the chair and looked at the room curiously.


    Jiang Xiuchun squatted in front of her and looked at her carefully. It was so much like her own youth.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    "Xiao Yue." xiaogua never forgot her killer''s design and reported that it was her killer code.


    "How old are you?"


    ¡°13¡£¡±


    Jiang Xiuchun asked, "where is your home? Who are there in your family?"


    I won''t answer her this time.


    Jiang Xiuchun was not in a hurry, and then asked her, "do you know who your parents are?"


    Little darling shook his head and continued to eat by himself.


    Jiang Xiuchun has basically confirmed that Xiaoguai should be her lost granddaughter.


    Thirteen years ago, her son married a classmate she knew in college and gave birth to a baby with another woman.


    As a family inherited from the Qing Dynasty, the Jiang family has kept many habits, such as marriage. They had not accepted the concept of monogamy since childhood. Little darling''s father had no consciousness of cheating at that time, and his feelings for his wife had not changed from beginning to end.


    But the other party is an only child who grew up in modern society. Her parents were used to it when they were young, and developed a character that is self-centered and can''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. The conflict of this concept directly caused the cup. On the surface, the woman pretended that nothing had happened, but no one expected her husband and Xiaoguai''s biological mother to die together.


    The people of the yuan family thought that Xiaoguai had also been poisoned, but they didn''t think that the woman had miscalculated. I was going to let Xiaoguai feed the wolf, but the wolf raised Xiaoguai instead.


    Although Jiang Xiuchun has the idea that her granddaughter may not be dead these years, she has absolutely no direction to look for.


    Before coming to xiakong, she never thought she would meet Xiaoguai in this form.


    Xiaoguai''s ability shows that she is a member of the yuan family. Judging from her age, only Jiang Xiuchun''s granddaughter can be worthy of the number. With her appearance, Jiang Xiuchun can almost be sure of her identity.


    Jiang Xiuchun, who had never been with her granddaughter, didn''t know how to face her, so she had to take out her mobile phone and send a message to her old classmates for help.


    "How to get along with your granddaughter, online and so on, urgent."


    Li Zhengyi: "give money, food and drink for fun. In short, give whatever you like."


    Jiang Xiuchun immediately followed suit.


    Little darling is honest. She''s not going to run if she has food.


    "Why did you hit that grandpa?" Jiang Xiuchun wanted to inquire about the current situation of some little girls. She thought Professor Jin knew little girls.


    As a result, Xiaoguai stared at the roast duck on the table and thought for a while, saying, "it''s a task."


    "Task?"


    "Nest like a pigeon killer." she tried to be cold.


    "Killer?" Jiang Xiuchun looked at her in surprise, shocked and angry. Who trained his granddaughter into a killer?


    But no, if it''s a killer, it''s too unreliable. How did you slip away after a fight? It''s easy to kill Professor Jin with his ability.


    Professor Jin, who just woke up from the floor, suddenly felt a chill: "what''s the matter? Hiss - it hurts, my face..."


    Jiang Xiuchun talks to Xiaoguai here, and the "phantom" on the other side has begun to search the whole hotel.


    The highest combat power sent by the Jiang family is in this hotel. They can''t safely let the national treasure leave their control.


    Therefore, both the national treasure and the person who brought it back should be in this hotel.


    However, Diamanti switched his perspective more than ten times and couldn''t find the target.


    It''s strange. He searched the whole hotel up and down. There''s no reason why he couldn''t find anyone.


    Unless... The target is where he didn''t go.


    Then there is only one room left... Jiang Xiuchun''s room.


    Jiang Xiuchun was the only one that could scare diamandi this time, so he avoided her room at the moment of searching, but now it seems that the target should be there.


    Just as Jiang Xiuchun was ordering, he switched his consciousness to the waiter who delivered the meal and planned to sneak into her room to observe.


    As a result, when he entered the room, he saw Jiang Xiuchun watching a little girl eat. There''s nothing wrong with that engrossed look! That''s the little girl!


    According to the information available to Diamanti, the one who brought the national treasure back to Huaguo this time was a master of Yi Rong, who had been lurking in the United States for many years and changed more than 50 identities in order to recapture the treasure lost many years ago.


    [can you even become a little girl? It seems that you are indeed an evolutionist, but it''s a pity...]


    Diamandi thought that Jiang Xiuchun could become water, which restrained him, but the "Yirong master" was different. The receiver has been buried in his food. As long as the little girl in front of him eats it, he can control her. At that time, it will be easy to kill her or destroy the national treasure.

 Chapter 129

    "There''s something wrong with the waiter." Song Yunwu was invisible in the corner, so he saw the hidden expression of the waiter attached to Diamanti.


    "Something''s wrong? Where?" Simon didn''t find it at all.


    Song Yunwu said: "the biggest feature of ''phantom'' is that it comes and goes without a trace. Almost no one has seen him. Do you think it''s possible that he can become someone else?"


    "It''s possible," Simon nodded, "but how do you verify it?"


    "Let''s see what he does next. Anyway, he has nothing to do with us." they only care about Xiaoguai. As for national treasures, they really haven''t thought about it.


    Little darling was dazzled by so many delicious food. She didn''t know what to eat.


    Jiang Xiuchun is very happy: "eat more, eat more." she is like an ordinary grandmother at the moment.


    Diamandi, who was attached to the waiter, watched the little darling eat the meatball with his own receiver, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a victorious smile.


    It''s done!


    However, it was this smile that exposed his flaws.


    He still underestimated Jiang Xiuchun, who is also the top strong man in the Jiang family. How can her observation be compared with that of ordinary people.


    As soon as the waiter smiled, she noticed something was wrong.


    She immediately summoned the water chain to bind it: "who are you?"


    Although Diamanti was surprised, he was not afraid because the receiver had been eaten by Xiaoguai. Instead, he smiled proudly and said, "who do you think I am?"


    "Phantom!" Jiang Xiuchun already had the answer in her heart. It is probably the legendary king of killers who can do things in the flower country in this extraordinary period.


    But he doesn''t look very good. Isn''t he subdued all at once? Jiang Xiuchun became more and more vigilant. Her experience told her that things would never end like this.


    Just when she was suspicious, the waiter suddenly fainted. Diamanti gave up control of the body and wanted to be attached to the little darling.


    However, the little boy who noticed the abnormality turned into water and drained the receiver out of the body.


    She turned into a human again, holding a bead of water in her fingers. In the center of the bead of water was a nano micro robot, which could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. She sensed the existence of the receiver by sensing the water.


    Click!


    Although Xiaoguai didn''t know what it was, she couldn''t make a mistake with such obvious hostility, so she directly destroyed the little robot.


    "Ah!"


    In the hotel next to the railway station, Diamanti fell to the ground bleeding. What little darling just crushed was not only his receiver, but also his consciousness placed in the receiver.


    Diamandi never thought that the water of Gonggong was so pure that even consciousness could not penetrate. So that he just wanted to change another body, he had no choice but to watch Xiaoguai destroy the receiver.


    He is now almost equal to half of his soul being destroyed, and his internal injury is extremely serious.


    "How could it be so unlucky? That little girl is also from the yuan family," Diamanti whispered painfully, "before I came, I clearly recited all the information of the yuan family. There was no her at all. What''s the matter?"


    He knows very well that his current state is not suitable for continuing consciousness in vitro. He must soak his consciousness carrier in a special nutrient solution for repair for a while.


    [I''m the king of killers. How can I give up so easily!]


    Fortunately, the preparation of nutrient solution was not troublesome. He casually went to the downstairs pharmacy to buy some common drugs, then went to buy some fruit, and began to prepare it when he returned to his room.


    First, the granules in the cold medicine capsule, then bezoar detoxification tablets, and some orange peel and cherry


    This is also black technology. In fact, what really works is his super ability. What materials are used as long as they are almost nutritious. These are just pure personal preferences.


    Diamanti opened his chest and took out a small cube with a side length of 3 cm. His body is actually a semi robot, and his own consciousness carrier is placed in it. His ability must be within 5km to work, so he had to take it to Huaguo.


    Fortunately, this place is hidden. No one would have thought that the world''s first killer would hide in this place.


    The little cube he took out was the carrier, soaked it in the prepared nutrient solution, and the unconscious body immediately fell on the sofa.


    "Oh ~ comfortable ~" diamandi felt the repair of the soul and groaned from the soul.


    Originally, with his character, it was impossible to repair in such a place. But this mission is very important, so he can''t help but repair his soul as soon as possible.


    Soul repair can be completed in an hour. The semi mechanical body has been set to put the carrier back into the body in an hour. He told his boss not to disturb him, and the door was locked. There should be no accident.


    However, while he was immersed in the pleasure of soul repair, a group of policemen suddenly came under the hotel building.


    "Eliminate pornography! Be honest!"


    "Ouch, how can you sweep it for the Chinese New Year!" the hotel owner was silly. He clearly had something to do with it, but he didn''t know about this anti pornography.


    "Someone just called the police and said that someone here knocked on the door and asked if there was any special service," said the police officer who led the team.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" the hotel owner guessed. It''s likely that any guest didn''t negotiate the price, so he simply reported the special service.


    The police went straight to the room provided by the informant. Sure enough, they caught a couple who fell in love at first sight and were ready to break up later. The movement was not small, which attracted many tenants to open the door and wait.


    The girl next door also opened the door and watched curiously.


    She looked at the closed door and thought of going over and thanking others.


    As a result, the locked door was opened by her with a gentle twist.


    Of course, this is not because she is strong, but simply because the boss is a profiteer and the lock has been broken for a long time. Diamandi seems to be locked. In fact, the door can''t be opened from the inside. It can''t be opened from the outside.


    The girl entered the room and found Diamanti lying on the sofa with some medicine on the table.


    "Are you sick?"


    She looked at the nutrient solution in the soup bowl she had just bought and obviously smelled the smell of orange.


    "This is going to make juice. Since you are so nice, I should repay you."


    Thinking so, the girl brought a fruit Juicer in the room and poured all the liquid in the soup bowl.


    "Is it this?" she looked at the instructions and didn''t notice that a cube was mixed in the liquid.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    The juicer began to turn.

 Chapter 130

    In Jiang Xiuchun''s room, she watched Xiaoguai pinch and explode the receiver and guessed something.


    "Is this the truth of the phantom?"


    Some things are like magic. They feel mysterious and abnormal before being exposed, as if they were super powers. But once you know the technique, you will feel "but so".


    Phantom has been internationally recognized as the king of killers. Except for the large-scale lethality, it is considered to be the same as the eight killers in all other aspects. Everyone is as afraid as a tiger when he hears the wind.


    Jiang Xiuchun also made great psychological preparations when he took the task.


    However, when she really fought with it, she found that the ability of illusion was not as powerful as everyone imagined.


    What really creates the "king of killers" should be phantom''s cautious character, meticulous intelligence investigation and careful deployment in advance. His abilities are only additional.


    Unfortunately, however, he encountered the only missing blood of the Jiang family in his data today.


    If he knew Xiaoguai was also an evolutionist of the yuan family, he would never drill into her stomach so recklessly. So tonight, the whole hotel, so many people, he manipulated at will, and the damage he could cause was immeasurable.


    Little darling doesn''t know what illusion is not. This sudden attack also made her react. She can''t continue to stay in this place.


    Children can''t sleep too late.


    So, taking advantage of Jiang Xiuchun''s shock, she jumped directly from the window.


    "Wait a minute!" it''s too late for Jiang Xiuchun to stop her. Little darling is no slower than her. She will catch her at the beginning because she didn''t expect her strength to be so strong.


    Jiang Xiuchun looked at the figure disappearing in the snow and immediately wanted to chase it out.


    However, a voice suddenly sounded in the room: "deputy bureau Jiang, where are you going?"


    Jiang Xiuchun lived in the presidential suite and spoke of a woman who opened the door from one of the suites. She is about thirty years old. She looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. She belongs to the kind of woman who turns back = 0 in the street.


    Jiang Xiuchun looked at her, thought of the national treasure she brought back, tangled, and finally didn''t catch up.


    Anyway, I already know my appearance. I can look for my granddaughter later, but I can''t lose my national treasure. There is no guarantee that the phantom will not make a comeback.


    The woman looked at the unconscious waiter and said to Jiang Xiuchun, "you''d better let the whole hotel check. Maybe there are some foreign bodies in everyone''s body."


    Jiang Xiuchun nodded and immediately ordered someone to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    They don''t know what happened after Ximen. They were not interested in the national treasure event from the beginning. When Xiaoguai left, they naturally didn''t need to stay.


    The two of them were relieved to send xiaoguamu home safely all the way.


    "Hey, lady charterer," Ximen Qing asked song Yunwu, "will that woman find out that Xiaoguai lives here?"


    "It should be. The Jiang family has this ability," Song Yunwu thought and said, "but it''s all right. None of them wants to take Xiaoguai."


    "Mm-hmm." Simon Qing nodded. Such a lovely little Lori would make a video for herself. Simon Qing couldn''t bear to take her away.


    "I really can''t. I''ll move you out."


    "Uh huh... Ha?" Simon was stunned and pointed to himself. "Me? Hello, are you kidding?"


    She has several catties and Liang. She knows it best. She says it''s eight murders. In fact, she has one dish now. Once the seal is lifted, although the lethality is fierce, she can''t control it. If she doesn''t do well, it will lead to irreparable consequences, so she will never lift it.


    Under such a premise, taking her eight fierce name to bluff people really made her very guilty.


    "Why are you so afraid of death?" Song Yunwu said as he changed his slippers. "At least it''s also eight fierce. Can you ask for face?"


    "I''m more eager for milk than face."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the days in Xiliang demon villa were still calm, but it seemed that there was a typhoon of dozens of levels outside.


    The king of killers fell in the flower kingdom!


    No one expected this.


    The confrontation between the two strongest powers in the world can be said to be the focus of attention. All parties are considering the question of standing in line in the future.


    The dispatch of the king of killers by the United States undoubtedly expressed their determination to win.


    It''s not that no one expected the phantom to fail. After all, it''s a flower country. But no one expected that the uncrowned king under the eight evils would die like this.


    According to intelligence, it was a killer called "roaring moon" who killed the phantom.


    Who is Xiao Yue?


    Few people in the world know. A complete nobody.


    However, she has the ability to kill the phantom, and her profession is also a killer. Of course, she is regarded as the bottom card of Huaguo by the outside world.


    Killer to killer, as a result, Huaguo is better.


    Since then, the position of the king of killers has fallen on the head of "roaring moon".


    She became the number one killer in the world!


    And what is the first killer doing at this time?


    She is doing her homework.


    When Tang Xiaotang came back from New Year''s greetings, he came to find xiaogua to make up his winter vacation homework.


    Today''s primary school students'' schoolwork is really heavy. This is the premise that Tang Xiaotang''s parents and XiMenqing didn''t report any interest classes and tutorial classes to them.


    The two children each piled a pile of thick winter vacation homework papers, which made Ximen feel scared and flustered.


    "Fortunately, I don''t have to read," she sighed as she bit the tomato. "Now if I''m allowed to do my homework, my head will explode."


    Pop!


    A slipper hit her on the head: "steal my tomatoes again! Don''t you have money yourself?!"


    "Money? It''s all gone." Simon said.


    "How can you use so much money so quickly?" Song Yunwu knew that she had sold sketches. "Let me take care of all your money in the future to save you from misuse."


    "Alas???" XiMenqing felt that he had set up a housekeeper. In the future, he had to learn to hide private money.


    ¡­¡­


    The rhythm of the Spring Festival is fast. After a while of visiting relatives and friends, time unknowingly comes to the Lantern Festival.


    TV stations in major cities are actively preparing for the Lantern Festival party.


    Professor Jin has stayed in xiakong city since the phantom incident more than ten days ago, because an old friend here invited him to watch the Lantern Festival Party of xiakong TV station.


    "Alas? Lao Jin, what''s the matter with your face?" little darling was cruel at the beginning. Professor Jin''s face still has some bruises.


    Professor Jin said sadly, "I don''t know. I walked in the corridor that day, and then my eyes darkened. When I woke up, my face became like this. I don''t know which bastard overcame me me."


    At the same time, a teenager far away in the capital sneezed heavily: "ah sneeze! Who is talking about me?"

 Chapter 131

    Feng Luo is a freshman in senior high school. He lives in Beijing. His grades are average, his appearance is average, and his stature is average. He is addicted to the second dimension, but his family is very rich.


    During the winter vacation, the family hired a tutor for him.


    At first, he actually refused. He was already so busy in high school. Who can stand another tutor?


    However, when he saw the teacher and looked at the high sweater, he didn''t object. Who can stand it~


    The tutor is the daughter of a colleague of Feng Luo''s mother. The two families have a good relationship, and even invite her to spend the new year at home.


    Later, he learned that the teacher was a single parent family. Her father worked outside during the new year, so he was alone at home every new year.


    On the first day of the new year, their family went out to pay New Year''s greetings. When they came back in the evening, they saw the teacher sitting alone in front of the piano. He suddenly felt very distressed.


    Feng Luo suddenly remembered that a while ago, in a group called "secondary salted fish concentration camp", an administrator mentioned a website called "God''s prank".


    He was also one of the administrators of this group. At that time, he joked that the link must be a pile of yellow pictures.


    But then a group member said that she had tried, and the website was actually true.


    Fengluo was skeptical, chatted privately with the group of members and asked about the website.


    Then he logged in to "God''s prank" according to the instructions of his friends.


    The picture of the teacher''s father was found in her circle of friends, and his foothold was taken out of her mouth. Finally, he chose the executive officer "Xiaoyue" recommended by the group of friends.


    A few days later, he learned from his mother that the teacher''s father was beaten all over his face.


    He was happy at that time. Of course, he had to hold it on the surface. He comforted the teacher, and then turned back to give the roaring moon a set of "5-star praise + reward" combo.


    "Old man, dare to make my wife cry, this is the price!"


    It was the second year of middle school that he had the audacity to call his teacher "wife" in his heart.


    The teacher still spent the Lantern Festival with their family.


    Fengluo originally held a bowl of glutinous rice balls for the teacher to eat. As a result, as soon as he came in front of her, he sneezed and added a big material to the glutinous rice balls.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "I''ll change a bowl for you." he hurried back.


    "Wait a minute!" the teacher shouted to him, then took out a handkerchief and wiped his face. "There is heating at home. Don''t run outside, or you''ll catch a cold easily."


    Feng Luo, who was treated so gently, nodded. In fact, there was a villain in in his heart.


    Her handkerchief! It''s her handkerchief! Her hand touched my face! Yeah! Yeah! Oh yeah!]


    In the rear, fengluo''s mother was whispering to fengluo''s father, "my child, his father, it seems that I have a head. My plan has succeeded!"


    "Lao Jin will beat you if he knows when he comes back."


    "It''s all right. I''m a woman. He doesn''t dare. At most, he beats you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After changing a bowl of new dumplings, the four sat around in front of the TV to watch the Lantern Festival party.


    But the programs of the main TV station are more and more out of touch with the times. It''s really boring to watch. After a while, my father couldn''t help changing channels.


    "Are we old? Now these things are made for young people?"


    "Dad, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about young people. We won''t like this kind of thing."


    When it was transferred to xiakong stage, it happened that the sketch "selling abductions" was staged.


    "Big flicker... Big flicker..."


    "Hmm?" when I heard this line, I immediately thought of the short story that teacher qinger put on the microblog.


    In fact, he has an unknown identity, that is, the reminder Party of the dance teacher. If he has nothing to do, he likes to go to the microblog of the two teachers to urge more. Of course, sometimes typing fast will also become root blowing. It''s all about input methods.


    Fengluo''s father was about to continue changing channels. Fengluo quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, look at this?"


    "Is this interesting?"


    "I think so."


    Feng Luo was not sure. While watching sketches with his family, he turned on his mobile phone and @ everyone in the group.


    "Come out, look at Xia Kong station. The cartoon of dance teacher is on TV!"


    There will be an immediate reply below.


    "Shit! Really! I thought this cartoon was like a sketch. I didn''t expect someone to play it."


    "Hey, hey, you all watch in front of the TV. I just sit under the stage and watch the scene."


    "Lying in the trough! Big man, beef beer! You don''t need to blow a cow."


    "I don''t believe it. I was just photographed on the camera."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Luo took a subconscious look at TV and happened to turn to the picture of audience applause.


    "Shit!" he saw the teacher''s father sitting in the front row. The bruise on his face was absolutely not wrong.


    At this time, the teacher next to him looked at him suspiciously: "do you know my father, too?"


    "No, I don''t know. I said I was comfortable leaning on the sofa."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ratings of the Lantern Festival Gala are not as good as those of the Spring Festival Gala, and it is still a local TV station, abduction has aroused a certain range of discussion.


    This is not limited to the second dimension. This sketch is really interesting. Even older people will like it very much.


    And those who know the comics, whenever they hear someone talking about "selling abductions", they will proudly approach them: "you don''t know, in fact, this sketch is adapted from the comics." they pretend to be a wave of force.


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t know, this sketch is actually..."


    "The cartoon was adapted, I know," Qin Yuyao said to his classmates. "I also drew part of the cartoon."


    "Shit! That Wangshu is really you!" the classmate exclaimed, "I always thought it was just like you."


    Qin Yuyao picked up the juice, then pulled down her scarf and took a sip. She didn''t say much.


    What did sister Simon say? Oh, invisible force, the most deadly.


    It has been half a month since she returned to her hometown. The relatives she should visit have finished long ago. Now she is called out by junior middle school students to hold a classmate meeting.


    This winter, she wore a knitted hat, a scarf pulled high under her nose, and a pair of glasses with no lenses and black frames. Generally, she really didn''t recognize that she was the cartoonist Wangshu.


    But she didn''t hide it. It spread all over the students at once.


    "Qin Yuyao, are you really a cartoonist?" several people gathered around.


    "I remember you used to be the bottom of art classes with me. Where did you make up classes after nine years of compulsory education?"


    "What are you doing with such a tight bag? Are your photos P''s? How can they be so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, all old classmates. Let''s have a look, but your skin is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao half pushed and took away the scarf and spectacle frame. The air in the private room of KTV suddenly fell into silence, as if the waiter suddenly came in.

 Chapter 132

    In fact, people''s aesthetics is very strange. Sometimes a little change will cause great beauty differences.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t know how beautiful she is now.


    She looks in the mirror every day and doesn''t think she has changed. It''s the same as before.


    But all the old classmates she hadn''t seen for a long time were stunned.


    To say where has changed, I really can''t say. I still feel that Qin Yuyao has changed from a junior high school student to a college student at most.


    But it''s attractive. Boys, whether they have girlfriends or no girlfriends, their hearts beat faster unconsciously.


    His eyes unconsciously focused on her face.


    People yearn for good things. Just looking at her, they will feel happy, as if the whole world has become better.


    Qin Yuyao immediately pulled on her scarf. If she didn''t pull it again, the classmate meeting couldn''t continue. That''s why she didn''t use her charm.


    In a trance, Qin Yuyao found that he really began to become incompatible with ordinary people. With these old classmates, it''s better to be relaxed with some roommates in Xiliang demon village.


    So she refused the transition invitation and went home early.


    Lying in bed, Qin Yuyao did nothing with her eyes open and couldn''t sleep.


    Just take out your cell phone and call XiMenqing.


    "Hello? Xiao Ruyao, do you miss me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Yuyao unconsciously raised her mouth: "sister Ximen, how long will you call my name wrong?"


    "Yes? Oh, don''t care about these details. When will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow, i... miss you."


    "That feeling is good. You can come back soon. Xiaoguai and I have been tortured by the dark cooking of the charterer."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise on the other end of the phone, mixed with Ximen Qing''s scream and song Yunwu''s roar.


    "Is my food awful!? you just dislike it! Don''t eat it! Idiot zombie!"


    Qin Yuyao just listened with a satisfied smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, the new year is officially over.


    The opening time of most schools will be arranged after the Lantern Festival.


    Sales of entertainment products such as comics and novels will also pick up.


    During Chinese new year, some comics chose to suspend publication, but weekly square did not.


    Whether it''s the eight heavenly dragons, the king of thieves and I''m really not a big brother, they are all serialized according to the original rhythm.


    This paragraph of Tianlong Babu mainly tells the story of the third protagonist, Xu Zhu. It''s also quite interesting.


    After he accepted the inheritance, he first saved Tianshan Tongmu by mistake, and then was chased by Li Qiushui to Xixia palace.


    During this period, the mysterious sect of Xiaoyao sect gradually untied a corner of the veil.


    Readers suddenly find that this sect is too hanging.


    Three disciples, one of whom is the master of Ding Chunqiu and Su Xinghe, set up Zhenlong chess game, which baffled countless people.


    One is the master of the vulture palace, who commands 36 caves and 72 islands.


    Another is empress dowager Xixia. The first-class hall is under her control.


    These three people, take out any one, it''s all the people set up by the final boss.


    Think of the limitless sword sect in the beginning, which was almost destroyed by a small Shennong sect under the command of the lingjiu palace. The supreme meaning of their sect is just some fur learned from the shadow of wuyazi''s sword practice.


    Duan Yu just learned a pulse of Beiming divine skill and became a hanging force with a set of Lingbo micro steps.


    At the beginning, Jiu Mozhi used the 72 unique skills of Shaolin in Tianlong temple, which also relied on his little Wuxiang skill.


    Tianshan Tongmu''s "eight wastelands and six harmonies, only self respecting skill" can return to youth.


    Mom, is that too high?


    For a time, there was an endless stream of online discussions about the carefree faction. Some people try to explore the origin of the Xiaoyao sect from other works, such as Xiaoyao you. Some people write conspiracy theory and think that the leading brother must also be the Xiaoyao sect. Otherwise, the three brothers Qiao Feng has nothing to do with the Xiaoyao sect. How lonely is that?


    Apart from these, Xu Zhu''s own experience is also the envy of many netizens.


    First, I received 70 years of skill at once, and directly rose from a novice to the full level. Then I met another big man and taught him unique skills. It was like sending top skill books. After that, there are a large group of younger brothers in 36 holes and 72 islands.


    The key is to give a wife in the middle!


    Readers have expressed their hope to join the Xiaoyao sect, even if they are registered disciples, as long as they can distribute their wives.


    The requirements are not high. Just be a beautiful rich woman like Menggu.


    "In the past, I thought Duan Yu''s falling off the cliff and picking up treasure was the extreme of eroticism. Who ever thought that the dance teacher beat me in the face and proved that there was no most force, only more force."


    "I don''t want to work hard. I''d like to introduce a grandma like Tianshan tonggrandma to send my wife, maid, martial arts and industry."


    "In fact, I''m more happy than Xu Zhu that ah Zi has finally become blind and the poisonous woman has finally been punished."


    ¡­¡­


    While the popularity of "Tianlong Babu" is getting higher and higher, the weekly square suddenly announced that there are only the last three serials of this cartoon.


    This cartoon circle blew up and immediately triggered a round of heated discussion. Microblog hot search list, XX browser hot search list and even some other irrelevant Post Bar forums are full of discussions about this cartoon.


    According to the truth, such a hot cartoon can be serialized for a long time. It''s not surprising even if it''s serialized for more than ten or twenty years.


    People with a little relevant experience can see the commercial value of this.


    No one expected that the weekly square was willing to end such a pillar.


    In this regard, Li Jing, editor in chief of square, is also bitter.


    His peers thought he was stupid. In fact, it was not. The dance teacher was too willful. He said he would finish it and didn''t discuss it with the editor at all.


    When he came back from the Lantern Festival and saw the contents of the last three issues, the whole person was stunned.


    Is the plot wonderful?


    Absolutely wonderful!


    He has worked for so many years and seen so many works, which is the end of the first three. What a masterpiece!


    But the dry goods are too sufficient. If other authors change, these contents can be on the water for at least two or three years.


    How could they be willing to kill the chicken that laid the golden egg?


    He tried to discuss with Wuqing. As a result, song Yunwu didn''t care about the plot at all, while Ximen Qing resolutely refused to water.


    There are many works in her mind. There is no need to destroy the quality of Tianlong Babu for a little money.


    Think about the pirate king on earth. It is obviously the first cartoon in the world, but what has its animation done? In order to make money, the behavior of these businesses is too ugly. Simon Qing would never want to be like that.

 Chapter 133

    "Oh, you can reassure them that I can''t get along with money?" Simon Qing, wearing a belly pocket embroidered with peony, collapsed on the sofa in the position of ge you, and said to song Yunwu.


    Song Yunwu said, "but you haven''t given me the script of the new cartoon yet."


    "There have been too many things lately," XiMenqing sighed weakly. "Alas, I feel uncomfortable at the thought of going to work in a few days."


    In this winter, all the ladies are dressed up. There is no beautiful scenery at all. Ximen Qing can''t lift up at work.


    "It''s hard for you to put on your clothes," Song Yunwu glared at her. "If you wear only one like this again, I''ll increase your rent!"


    "Why is it just one?" Simon was unhappy. Didn''t you see my silk stockings? And this * * *, you can''t look down on it because it has little cloth. This is to apologize to * * * all over the world, you know?


    "Go to hell!" Song Yunwu thought he couldn''t argue with this guy, or he would lose his IQ.


    She went back to her room and prepared to draw some pictures of her peers in Tianlong Babu and put them on her microblog. As a result, when I opened the door, I found a document bag hanging on the doorknob between the clouds.


    "This is..." she opened it and looked at it. Her expression was first surprised, and then turned into a knowing smile.


    "This idiot zombie has already written it."


    At this time, Ximen Qing was talking to himself downstairs.


    "It''s almost time for the charterer to find out. This time I chose a muscle story for her."


    Click.


    Just then, the door was suddenly opened.


    "I''m back." Qin Yuyao came in with her suitcase.


    "Oh! Little Ruyao, you''re back!" Simon Qing immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran to the porch, "come on, let my sister check her body!"


    Qin Yuyao naturally wouldn''t let her eat tofu like this. She skillfully stretched out nine tails and tied Ximen''s love.


    "Oh, oh, you let go of me! Ruyao, you have changed. You are no longer the little cute who pesters me for a French wet kiss."


    "It''s probably you remember the problem," Qin Yuyao said, "I''m sure I can''t make complaints about that."


    "Why? Am I not beautiful enough? Or do you have high eyes?" Ximen Qing pretended to be sad. I still feel pity at that appearance.


    However, Qin Yuyao has long been used to it: "sister, I think you can consider becoming an actor."


    "No, actresses are subject to unspoken rules," Simon said with disgust.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t know how her brain circuit was. After carrying the suitcase back to the room with Ximen Qing, she said to Ximen Qing, "sister Ximen, I''ve finished the second part of JOJO. When will you give me the third part?"


    Simon Qing did not answer directly, but pretended to be very lost and leaned against the door: "in your eyes... Am I just a screenwriter? You will only think of me at this time, ah ~ how sad my life is."


    "Simon, you also said you don''t love acting?" Qin Yuyao decided to make complaints about it. "I think you can make a movie by editing your daily record."


    "I see!" Ximen Qing suddenly shouted, "so Ruyao, you want to be a director, so you can play the unspoken rules to others, right?! you can''t hide from my detective Ximen."


    "Honestly, you didn''t make complaints about punctuation," Qin Yuyao said as he arranged his clothes. "How did I feel that after the end of the year, you were more overdone than usual?"


    Simon Qing said, "I can''t blame you. Who left your shelf life in the last few months? I should seize the time to collide with you when you were a female college student!"


    "Alas ~" Qin Yuyao sighed long. Sure enough, this paranoia is getting more and more serious. At this time, just ignore her as song Yunwu said.


    Ximen Qing didn''t respond to how to tease her, and gradually lost interest.


    "Hum, crickets and rbqs, you still want to rebel? I''m not happy!" she came to Xiaoguai''s room with her mouth bulging, picked her up and rubbed her legs. Sure enough, Xiaoguai was obedient.


    Seeing Ximen Qing coming downstairs, Qin Yuyao couldn''t help saying to song Yunwu, "is she angry?"


    "It''s all right. This idiot zombie is easy to coax," Song Yunwu said. "Leave her alone and come and think about it with me. Several people in my new cartoon can''t make up their minds."


    "New cartoon?" Qin Yuyao suddenly became interested. "What kind of cartoon is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianlong Babu" is coming to an end, and the final updates have naturally attracted more people''s attention.


    Everyone is curious about how the dance teacher will finish such a masterpiece.


    "There are so many pits, it won''t end." Xie Yu, as an online writer, is most worried about this.


    Liang Xinyue, who was beside him, patted her chest and promised him, "Oh, I''m sure not. I asked my best friend. She said the ending of Tianlong was absolutely wonderful."


    Xie Yu looked at her helplessly: "don''t you have to go to work?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Liang Xinyue blinked. "I''m a cartoonist. My working hours are very flexible."


    Xie Yu said: "the so-called elasticity is not just random waves at ordinary times, and then burst the liver a few days before the final deadline?"


    "How do you know?" Liang Xinyue looked at him in shock. "Do you usually peep at me? Oh, it''s embarrassing."


    "I peep. I don''t know where you live." Xie Yu was speechless. He can''t be more familiar with this rhythm, and so are online writers.


    Since the barbecue stand met that day, Liang Xinyue has been sticking to him. Xie Yu is embarrassed to say anything too much to a girl, so he can''t drive her away.


    Gradually, he felt that she was about to make his home his own. Sometimes he had to ask her for a nail clipper. He was a dog.


    They went to the newsstand to buy two magazines and read the latest issue of Tianlong Babu.


    After taking control of the lingjiu palace, Xu Zhu didn''t miss power. Instead, he changed into a monk''s robe and decided to go back to Shaolin Temple to be punished. It happened that jiumozhi came to Shaolin Temple to do things.


    Jiu Mozhi showed great prestige in Shaolin Temple with his little Wuxiang skill, and the whole Shaolin Temple was bluffed by him. But I didn''t expect to meet a person who was higher than him in the attainments of small Wuxiang skill. He had laid such a high pressure before. At this moment, all of them took fear from the fire and completed the false bamboo.


    It''s not over yet. The fake bamboo is finished. Next, it''s Qiao Feng and Duan Yu''s turn. The three brothers gathered in Shaolin Temple because of various coincidences. At the same time, all Jianghu people gathered together.


    The final big play... Officially kicked off!

 Chapter 134

    Nothing is more wonderful than the heroes'' meeting in Shaolin Temple.


    All the living characters gathered here, the conflicts broke out, and the dramatic development reached the extreme in a short time.


    All the mysteries that have been laid in front for so long have been revealed here, pushing the story to the climax.


    However, when Xie Yu was looking forward to seeing it, he found that there was no more behind.


    "Ah -" he howled bitterly, and the broken chapter was too much! He felt a little hand tickling in his heart, and he couldn''t stop it.


    At this moment, he was finally able to understand the emotions of those readers who said he was a broken dog behind his novel.


    So he picked up his mobile phone and went to the microblog of Ximen Qing and song Yunwu to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Dance teacher, please be a person. Won''t your conscience hurt in such a place?"


    After posting, there are indeed many readers who complain about broken chapters like themselves.


    Some say they want to send blades, some say they want to send torches, and others say they want to send themselves. But XiMenqing and song Yunwu were indifferent, and they didn''t send one on their microblog.


    No, no!


    Xie Yu had planned to quit the interface. Who wanted to refresh it, unexpectedly saw a new microblog sent by Ximen Qingfa.


    "Hmm?" regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he subconsciously robbed a sofa.


    Then look at the content.


    At this sight, a word "Gan" suddenly came out of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Xinyue looked at him in surprise.


    Xie Yu pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "look, is this what people say?"


    "What?" Liang Xinyue leaned over to have a look.


    XiMenqing''s latest microblog is: breaking the chapter is cool for a while, breaking it all the time.


    "This... This operation," Liang Xinyue opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time before she said, "this is the great God who dares to say. If you change my small rush into the street, I''m afraid all the fans will fall out."


    "Damn it," said Xie Yu, "I really want to know what happened behind me? I''m dying without Tianlong Babu!"


    Seeing this, Liang Xinyue said to him, "it doesn''t matter. My best friend is very familiar with the dance teacher. I''ll ask her."


    "Do you really know Mr. Wangshu?" Xie Yu was skeptical.


    However, Liang Xinyue''s wechat has been sent.


    Purple Star Biyue: let me ask you something. Do you know the plot behind Tianlong Babu? [poke face expression pack]


    Stormy: I know. Why? [drink juice bag]


    Zixing Biyue: just tell me if you know. The broken chapters of this magazine are too ecstatic. I really want to know what''s going on behind it. [


    Stormy: do you want to be spoiled


    Purple Star Biyue: just tell me briefly, for the sake of the towel I borrowed from your aunt last time.


    Ups and downs: emmmm... All right.


    "Can you really ask about the story behind?" Xie Yu is a little convinced now. Out of curiosity about the story, he leaned over to see what the other party would say.


    As a result, the next second, he saw a simple message of only four words: Xiao Feng was dead.


    Liang Xinyue still wants to ask Zizi more details, but Qin Yuyao refuses to say it again.


    "Ha?" Xiao Feng was so fierce. How could he die? Who killed him? How?


    Now Xie Yu had more mysteries in his mind. It was just one hand. Now it seems that there are 100 scratching there, some with the middle finger, some with the little thumb, and some with the fingernail.


    It''s better not to ask!


    On this day, Xie Yu''s whole spirit was not in a state. Naturally, the novel was not written.


    He simply sent a chapter leave note.


    Not long after it was sent out, several articles immediately appeared in this chapter.


    "Thought it was an update, so you showed me this?"


    "Are you okay to ask for leave? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I''ve been waiting so long. Did you tell me today?"


    Looking at these messages, Xie Yu suddenly had an idea and replied: ask for leave for a while, always please.


    Liang Xinyue watched him do such a brazen thing from beginning to end, which is also no fuck said.


    Originally, she was a party urging change, but now what she wants to play has been updated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Ximen, you are playing with my mobile phone again." Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing lying on his bed and sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Someone wants to be spoiled, so I just spoiled a little." Simon Qing changed his posture and lay on his stomach. As expected, he was not friendly to women with big breasts.


    "You will be punished like this." Qin Yuyao shook her head and continued to draw.


    Simon Qing was able to enter her room because she used the script of the third part of JOJO as bait. She had no choice but to let her occupy her bed.


    If a man or an ugly woman were changed, Qin Yuyao would certainly reject it. But there''s no way. Who makes her Ximen Qing? She looks so beautiful. People can''t help forgiving her for what she has done.


    Qin Yuyao now focuses more on the third part of JOJO.


    This is the subversive beginning of the whole series, and it is also a part of JOJO''s divination.


    All because of the introduction of the concept of "double".


    Super power novels and comics are not uncommon, but the setting of doubles has its unique charm.


    The first is the double injury. I will have the same injury, which is different from the general summoning class. Then there is the special ability of doubles. Almost every doubles has obvious defects. For example, the "invincible" platinum star will also have the weakness of too short attack distance.


    What double messengers have to do is to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses. How to maximize their ability to improve has become a very test of IQ.


    This is not just a fight, but a battle of intelligence. The victory or defeat is often between one thought, and the brilliance is no worse than that of the second part.


    Such a story is quite different from the previous two, but it is undoubtedly more wonderful. Even if it hasn''t been painted, Qin Yuyao has foreseen the grand occasion of the third fire.


    "But why is the protagonist so immoral?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t the josta family a gentleman for generations? Why is the protagonist smoking, swearing and being locked up in the police station as soon as he appears?"


    Simon shrugged: "who stipulates that he is not a good boy if he smokes, swears and beats the police? I tell you, Sanjiao is definitely a gentleman." he will be a doctor in the future.


    "Do I have any misunderstanding about the gentleman you said?" Qin Yuyao suddenly thought that in the second dimension, the gentleman seems to be able to describe another kind of people.

 Chapter 135

    After rubbing on Qin Yuyao''s bed for a while, XiMenqing went to song Yunwu''s room.


    In her words, it''s called rain and dew. Otherwise, what if the charterer gets jealous?


    "I''m jealous of you!" Song Yunwu smashed Ximen''s feelings with a pair of slippers. "I have nothing to do to clean the floor. I''m busy."


    Simon Qing rubbed his forehead and said to her, "how''s it going? Do you like this new story?"


    Song Yunwu thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the style is too far from the eight dragon books. I don''t know if it can be accepted."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s not hot. I''ll live women''s dress dancing in blissful pure land." Simon Qing patted his chest and promised.


    As a result, song Yunwu just glanced at her: "what punishment is this?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing just reacted. Now she seems to wear women''s clothes every day. The gambling appointment she liked most when the dragon was still alive is meaningless now.


    "Alas..." she looked up at the sky 45 degrees and said sadly, "I should have had a bright dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    The broken chapter of Ximen''s love made countless readers forget about food and tea and spent a very painful week.


    But because of this, readers'' enthusiasm for comics is even higher. The latest issue has just begun to go on sale, and all physical stores are crowded and almost collapse.


    "What about the decline of the agreed physical book industry? I''m afraid it has not experienced a fake decline." many Bookstore owners are feeling, as if they saw the situation in the heyday of the paper media industry more than ten years ago.


    When the readers disperse, the books that can''t be sold still can''t be sold, and only the weekly square is out of stock.


    This is the result that the bosses have scored a lot more than before.


    They still underestimated the charm of the eight dragons.


    "Hello, do you have weekly square?" Zhao Zhenying ran to a large bookstore and asked.


    However, the clerk shook his head and said, "sorry, it''s sold out."


    "Why are they sold out again?" this is the eighth house, and it turns out that every place is sold out.


    Although Zhao Zhenying''s comics are also serialized there, he knows that the good sales of the magazine have a relationship with him, that is, at most 5%, and the rest is still on Tianlong Babu.


    This cartoon is a miracle. Readers are happy to see it, but what they practitioners see is a large business opportunity.


    Now who in the industry doesn''t study Tianlong? A group of dragon scientists are almost developing.


    It''s not that no one tries to draw follow the trend. Martial arts is a very common theme. There are also some successful follow the trend, but Zhao Zhenying really doesn''t see that little success.


    If he only makes money, the comics he is drawing now will be enough for him to make money. What he wants is "Fengshen". His pursuit is to be as famous as dancing.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is too difficult, and the element of luck is also great. In this industry, there is a consensus that your cartoon fire does not mean you can fire at the bottom, and there is no law to follow.


    He watched the eight dragons more to increase his experience. Drawing on the strengths of others and pushing through the old to bring forth the new is the basis for drawing masterpieces.


    But now he can''t even buy a magazine. He can only pick a lonely one.


    "Hello? Yang Bian, I can''t buy the latest square at all. Why didn''t you keep one for me?"


    "I''m sorry," Yang Yuan, the editor, said to him on the other end of the phone, "Mr. Ying Zheng, I had left it, but everyone came to ask me for it. You took it one by one, and I took it all."


    Zhao Zhenying suddenly asked him, "to be honest, are cartoons like Huocheng common?"


    "How can it be common? This kind of masterpiece is rare in ten years."


    "But... How can they be willing to finish the dance with such a hot work?" Zhao Zhenying also wondered, "is it the great aunt?"


    He called home and ran so many times that he had given up.


    As a result, as soon as I got home, I saw a burly muscular man holding the key to open the door.


    This was the first time Zhao Zhenying saw the neighbor. A "sleeping slot" jumped out of his heart at that time.


    It turned out that it was such a "big guy" who choked with himself across the wall!


    He thought to himself, this guy''s fist down, his little body will not be able to carry it, and he will never be recognized.


    So, as he continued to call, he turned smoothly as he passed his door, and then walked up, pretending to be a resident upstairs.


    Just as he thought he had fooled himself perfectly, suddenly a big hand pressed on his shoulder. "Old fellow, you walked over."


    Zhao Zhenying was shaking and her legs were almost soft.


    He looked back and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "what? My house is upstairs. What are you holding me for?"


    Jin Ke sneered: "still pretend! I can hear your cheap voice two miles away. You pretend to be your horse with me here!"


    "No, no, you recognize the wrong person." Zhao Zhenying quickly lowered his voice, but it was of no use.


    Jin Ke rubbed his big fist and looked at him with a smile: "didn''t you let me find Wuguan? Wouldn''t you still be a little?"


    "It''s really not me." Zhao Zhenying felt afraid that she was not going to die.


    At this time, he suddenly swept the light beside his eyes to the thing in Jin Ke''s hand. It turned out to be a weekly square!


    "Do you like comics too?" he tried to take the topic elsewhere.


    Jin Ke was also stunned: "why? Muscle men can''t like comics? Are you biased against us?"


    "No! How could it!" Zhao Zhenying hurriedly said, "to tell you the truth, I''m actually a cartoonist."


    "You? Draw comics?" Jin Ke smiled. "Just like you, draw Huang man. What I despise most is people like you. If you can''t make a good story, you''ll only get through the wrong door."


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhenying quit immediately: "Hey! My little temper, you can insult my personality, but you can''t insult my professional ethics! I''m a cartoonist with integrity! I never paint yellow!"


    "Really?"


    "Top... At most, the underwear is gone, but, however, how can the underwear be regarded as yellow? So beautiful things, only those who have evil thoughts in their hearts will feel yellow!" Zhao Zhenying''s voice became more and more empty.


    Jin Ke heard that Yan punched Zhao Zhenying on the wall behind him, which scared him to shrink his neck.


    He thought the other party was angry. As a result, Jin Ke said loudly, "well said! I appreciate your tall cartoonist! Come and sit in my house. Let''s talk about what underwear you have painted."

 Chapter 136

    Zhao Zhenying was muddled into Jin Ke''s house. As a result, as soon as he went in, he was stunned.


    This is totally different from what you imagined!


    Why are all the walls from the living room to the bedroom covered with two-dimensional posters?


    That''s platelet, that''s Wang Yuyan, that''s jianniang... And that''s heroine of the a cartoon he drew before!


    Look at the cupboard. It''s either comic or hand-made. It''s a large-scale exhibition site.


    At this moment, the image of Jin Ke''s fierce man suddenly collapsed in his heart. NIMA was also a dead fat house!


    At the thought of this, Zhao Zhenying didn''t panic.


    "Wow, isn''t this the limited edition? I bought them all!"


    "Yes, I got it in line the night before!"


    Chatting, the two unexpectedly chatted high.


    When he learned that Zhao Zhenying was actually a cartoonist with the pseudonym "Ying Zheng", Jin Ke was also surprised.


    "So it''s you! True or false? I''ll go. I always like your comics! What''s the situation with the sudden failure of the last one?"


    "Hey, hey, accident. It was an accident. I didn''t expect that Dahai health care would be caught."


    "Awesome..."


    This continued until the evening. Jin Ke inadvertently mentioned: "by the way, Tianlong Babu seems to be coming to an end. Do you know what new comics the dance teacher plans to produce?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with them," Zhao Zhenying shook her head, "and it''s uncertain whether their new work will be serialized in squta."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Ke was interested immediately.


    Zhao Zhenying said: "what they signed was a work contract, and the binding effect was limited to Tianlong Babu. They had to talk about it again when a new comic contract was issued."


    "Let''s talk again. Don''t publishing houses want such a great God?"


    "If you must, but those people don''t use love to generate electricity. They are all a group of businessmen with their eyes fixed on money." Zhao Zhenying is also an old writer. He knows a lot of ways in it, "Tianlong eight" When they first published the series, they were still new people, so the publishing house took a big advantage in the distribution of interests. Now they want to finish the old works and replace them with new comics, and the problem comes. "


    At present, the upper level of square press has two opinions. One is to sign the dance situation anyway. Their popularity can be created. In this declining environment, it can force the weekly square to rise against the trend, which is enough to prove the great commercial value of dance situation.


    The other is more rational. The main purpose of running a publishing house is not to pursue dreams, but to make money. Everything is based on money. First of all, phenomenal works such as Tianlong Babu are very difficult to copy. Even Wuqing himself can''t guarantee that the lower works will become the same as Tianlong Babu. This is recognized uniformly in the industry.


    If the publishing house signs them at a high price and then makes great efforts to operate them, and the new work fails to achieve certain results, the business will lose. So there is a very troublesome thing in it, that is, how to distribute benefits with dance lovers to ensure that the publishing house can make a lot of money?


    This can not be made clear simply by 19, 28 and 37. We should consider not only risks, but also input-output ratio and other related effects.


    If "Tianlong Babu" is still serialized, there will not be so much trouble. The main thing is the uncertainty about the new dance works.


    Take a look at their other work "working cell". Red is a little red, but it is only a small range of red. It can''t be compared with "Tianlong Babu". As for the wonderful adventure of JOJO, which XiMenqing and Wangshu cooperated with, it is almost the same. The quality is indeed high, and many people like it, but it is still limited to a circle and can not reach the level of phenomenon.


    "These businessmen are very realistic," said Zhao Zhenying. "Sometimes they turn into crazy gamblers for profit, but sometimes they are too cautious to die. They prefer 100% to 100% instead of 50% to earn 1 yuan and 50% to earn 100 yuan."


    Jin Ke was at a loss. He didn''t understand what Zhao Zhenying said: "so? Will the dance teacher continue to make new works?"


    "Er..." Zhao Zhenying found that he had been playing the lute against a cow for a long time and couldn''t help covering his forehead. "Let me tell you, they are still talking with the publishing house. If they can talk, they will continue to be serialized in square. If they can''t talk, there will certainly be other publishing houses to dig the bottom of the wall. In the end, the new comics will come out, but it''s not necessarily if they don''t continue to be serialized in square."


    "Oh, I understand what you say," Jin Ke nodded. "The big deal is to buy another magazine in the future. What''s the big deal?"


    In a common sentence, Zhao Zhenying has heard something hidden inside.


    [has the fan stickiness of dance sentiment reached this level?]


    People are often inert. Once they buy a magazine for a long time, it is very difficult to change it suddenly. Therefore, the publishing house has changed one work after another, but it can still be popular, while cartoonists have a higher probability of passing through if they change a platform.


    What can make readers follow cartoonists is absolutely what cartoonists with "divine personality" can do.


    [shouldn''t those crafty and crafty guys be so stupid?] Zhao Zhenying couldn''t help but wonder why he, a small cartoonist, was so worried about other capitalists?


    In fact, square publishing house is indeed actively preparing to sign a contract with dance.


    "If you sign it, you must be sincere," editor in chief Li Jing is calling the people below. "There''s no reason to drive out the chickens that lay golden eggs."


    Because of the popularity of Tianlong Babu, he has been promoted now, and he is still triple jump.


    Square Press is a subsidiary of Haifeng group. Compared with the commercial aircraft carrier whose industry spans many fields such as industry, medical treatment, film and television, people''s livelihood and so on, the press is just a carrier aircraft above in the final analysis. Being able to enter the head office is definitely more promising than being an editor in chief in a subsidiary.


    Perhaps it is because he has read too many comics. After his promotion, Li Jing is most worried about whether the headquarters will send a brainless young master to gild, and then run away with Wu Qing, the two God of wealth. Finally, square publishing house became the material for people to pretend to be forced to fight in the face.


    [such a stupid thing must be avoided.] even if the publishing house has nothing to do with Li Jing, he has been paying attention to the follow-up development after he left.


    Fortunately, the head office was not stupid and did not do anything. The person who was transferred to take his place this time was a very excellent talent.

 Chapter 137

    "Talk about the contract?" Simon Qing pulled the dead reservoir water on his body and said lazily, "don''t you just go, charterer? Why do you want me to go?"


    "Nonsense!" Song Yunwu glared at her fiercely, "who do you think burned my hair so that I can''t see anyone?"


    "Didn''t I give you a wig?" Simon grabbed the soleplate of his feet, and then leaned under his nose to smell it. It''s OK. It smells good.


    "It''s not good. It''s too troublesome and heavy to wear," Song Yun said. "In short, it''s up to you to go today. Anyway, you''re so free. I have to draw comics."


    "You did it all," Ximen Qing said. "If you use Taoism, you''ll draw it if you don''t use it?"


    "I can''t improve my painting skills with Taoism. I won''t use it unless I''m in a hurry," Song Yunwu urged. "You change your clothes quickly. The place is in the cafe next to the subway station. It is said that the new editor in chief came to talk to us in person this time."


    "New editor? Male or female?" Ximen raised his eyebrows.


    "It should be a man," Song Yun said.


    "All right," Simon Qing sat up from the sofa, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Song Yunwu said in surprise, "don''t you hate men? Why did you take the initiative this time?"


    Simon Qing shook his index finger and said, "what I hate is not men, but ''men in contact with you''. Instead of asking you to negotiate a contract with a man, I''d better go myself."


    Song Yunwu couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the fog. "It''s inexplicable. I''ll draw a cartoon. Remember to change your clothes."


    Now XiMenqing is wearing Xiaoguai''s same primary school life and death reservoir water (XXL). Naturally, she can shake at home, but if she doesn''t mention it, song Yunwu is afraid that she will put on a windbreaker and go out like this.


    That''s basically no different from the exposure mania on TV.


    "I see." Simon Qing changed his clothes and went out.


    Song Yunwu is dedicated to more than 6 p.m., during which the sun has set, and XiMenqing can move freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Yanjun, 31, was born in fangmingyuan vocational and technical college in Beijing. After studying abroad, he got his doctorate in finance from Yelu University in the United States, and then returned to Haifeng group.


    He came from a civilian background without any background. He rose all the way with his talents. At the beginning of this year, he was transferred to become the chief editor of square press.


    Square is the leader of domestic comic magazine publishing house. It''s not easy to be the editor in chief here. Li Jing was 40 years old when he took this position.


    The editor in chief of the publishing house also serves as the editor in chief of the weekly square. According to reason, this post should be for some people who have a certain understanding of the comic industry, but the head office was about to give up on the paper media, and suddenly couldn''t pick out any qualified talents. After considering for a while, he finally decided to use Gong Yanjun. He had a good performance in other enterprises. He once revitalized a subsidiary on the verge of bankruptcy within three months, and the upper authorities had great expectations for him.


    Gong Yanjun himself doesn''t think there is a problem. Although he doesn''t understand comics, the publishing house still does business in the final analysis. The basic routines are common.


    For example, he decided to negotiate a contract with Wuqing in person because he saw the commercial value of Wuqing. Before, many people were not willing to give too high a share to the dance feeling, but he tried his best to overcome all opinions and wanted a very good treatment.


    "If they are worth the price, I will give up the money. You think I''m walking a tightrope, but what I see is a broad road."


    The leaders were finally persuaded by him to agree to his proposal.


    The appointment time was 6 o''clock, and Gong Yanjun arrived at 5:30.


    He chose a position near the window and looked out of the window with his chin in one hand.


    Meanwhile, Su Jin, the trainee editor, was looking at the new editor curiously.


    Gong Yanjun suddenly looked back at her: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Su Jin immediately lowered her head shyly: "no, I didn''t."


    Gong Yanjun pointed to the window and said, "the glass is all reflected."


    "Ah?" Su Jin blushed with shame. She whispered, "I, I''m just curious. I thought leaders like you would always work even in a coffee shop."


    Gong Yanjun smiled and said, "I''m not so incompetent that I can''t even squeeze out a cup of coffee. And wouldn''t it be rude if the dance teacher came and saw me answering the phone or tapping the computer later?"


    "Oh, oh." Su Jin looked at Gong Yanjun''s not very handsome but bookish face and couldn''t help but get a God. [this is a successful person. It''s totally different from those little milk dogs and little wolf dogs in schools.]


    The time gradually came to 6 o''clock.


    When XiMenqing pushed the door into the coffee shop, Gong Yanjun stood up for the first time.


    Simon knew that he was looking for someone, so he came over. At this time, Su Jin responded: "ah, yes, it''s qinger teacher!"


    XiMenqing looked at the two people, a little girl about the same age as Qin Yuyao. It was obvious that she felt green and astringent. However, his appearance is very good. He has a standard oval face, watery eyes and a small dimple on one side of his cheek.


    As for the other one, she didn''t see much when she knew it was a man. This should be the new editor song Yunwu said.


    "Please sit down, miss Qing''er. Won''t the little dance teacher come today?" Gong Yanjun said with a smile.


    "Well," Simon nodded, "she doesn''t care. Just talk to me."


    "That''s good," Gong Yanjun gestured to Su Jin, took out a document and handed it to Ximen Qing. "I''ve roughly sorted out our plans for this contract renewal. Mr. Qing, look, what''s dissatisfied?"


    Of course, it is impossible to formally sign the document in a coffee shop. Today, he mainly talks with XiMenqing about the conditions, and then formally draws up the contract, and then signs the contract at that time.


    Simon Qing took a look and was surprised: "Oh, are you sure you''re not fooling me?"


    Not too bad, but the treatment is too good.


    3000 comic pages, 15% commission for the separate edition, plus animation, film and television drama copyright fees, peripheral sharing, etc. The top cartoon gods don''t necessarily have such good treatment. Square really lost money this time.


    "Aren''t you really afraid that we''re just a flash in the pan?" Simon Qing couldn''t help being surprised. She thought the publishing society run by such a big capitalist gave very harsh conditions. Now she was embarrassed to bargain when she saw the conditions he gave.


    Gong Yanjun said with a smile, "I''ve never been stingy about the investment I should make. You''re worth the price."

 Chapter 138

    "You don''t play cards according to the routine like this. It''s really a big head." XiMenqing only felt that he had prepared a lot of words on his way, all of which had become useless.


    Gong Yanjun smiled and said, "please believe that we are very sincere."


    XiMenqing looked again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the terms, he said to him, "OK, you saved me a lot of time. It''s good. Go back and prepare the contract..."


    Before a word "Ba" was said, suddenly a voice interrupted them.


    "Just a moment, please."


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing, Gong Yanjun and Su Jin looked at the voice at the same time.


    In addition to Su Jin''s confusion, Ximen Qing and Gong Yanjun were surprised: "is it you?"


    "Yo," Zhou Hong said to Gong Yanjun with a smile, "long time no see."


    Gong Yanjun sighed, "it''s better not to see." based on his understanding of this guy, nothing good will happen next.


    Simon Qing looked at them and said, "do you know each other?"


    Zhou Hong said with a smile, "of course, we have slept in the same bed."


    "Oh -" Su Jin''s eyes lit up and kept looking back and forth between the two men.


    Gong Yanjun explained reluctantly, "it''s the upper and lower bunks of the university dormitory."


    Zhou Hong then went to the side of Su brocade and said to her, "little beauty, can you give me a seat?"


    Su Jin quickly got up: "please sit down, please sit down."


    Gong Yanjun only felt a big head for a while: "Xiao Su, this is our competitor. Why are you polite?"


    "Ah?" Su brocade, who was immersed in the beautiful world, was stunned and looked at the handsome guy who came uninvited in front of him.


    Zhou Hong also said to Ximen at this time: "teacher qinger, why don''t you tell us if you want to publish a new cartoon? At least we have a cooperative relationship."


    Simon Qing said, "isn''t there a serial of JOJO in your place? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Of course it''s not enough," said Zhou Hong. "I''m greedy. If I want to do it, I have to be the first. In the past, there was Tianlong eight, and I can''t do anything. But now that Tianlong is coming to an end, I naturally want to push square down and take the first place."


    Have no shame make complaints about digging for me? "Gong Yanjun drank his coffee and tucking his face without expression.


    "Oh, how can you do business if you have a bad face?" Zhou Hongtian said shamelessly, and then turned to XiMenqing. "Teacher qinger, with my understanding of this guy, he must have given a high price, but I hope you will listen to my offer."


    "Hmm?" Simon looked at him curiously. "You said."


    To tell the truth, Gong Yanjun''s price has been very sincere, plus the bonus of square''s own status. If Zhou Hong only mentioned some prices, she was not ready to promise. But he seems very confident.


    Zhou Hong raised two fingers: "no matter what price he offered, we''ll double it all."


    "Ha?" Simon was stunned.


    She pointed to the document in her hand and said, "do you know what price they give me? You dare to double it? If they share 50-50 with me, don''t you want to do it for nothing?"


    "Impossible," said Zhou Hong disdainfully. "I know what those old guys of Haifeng group are like. The bolder their business is, the smaller their children are. They are all stable guys like old dogs."


    "How do you know?" Simon asked curiously.


    "Just like some acquaintances at home," Zhou Hongsui said instead without elaborating. "What? Mr. Qing''er, I''m confident I won''t lose to anyone in terms of sincerity, and although square is so large now, it''s actually just a castle in the air. If we cooperate, we can surpass them every minute."


    Ximen Qing didn''t get angry when he heard the speech, so he turned to Gong Yanjun.


    The latter still drank coffee calmly, but said to Ximen: "last year, the average single volume sales of weekly square was 12 million, and the distribution channels were all over the country, and... Zhou Hong, which publishing house did you belong to?"


    Zhou Hong said with a smile, "we are young manyou." It has been three months since its inception. In the first month, the average weekly sales volume was less than 10000. Last week, our sales volume reached 250000. Distribution channels? I went to the island country at the end of last year and reached cooperation with Amazon Asia branch. In addition to China, the whole Asia can buy our magazines through online shopping. In China, it happened that an old classmate of mine was in Xinghua book High level work in the store. "


    Gong Yanjun stopped drinking coffee: "your old classmate, shouldn''t it be the schoolsister you dumped?"


    "Oh, what was dumped by me? Obviously she dumped me," Zhou Hong joked. "She always felt ashamed of me, so I made a little request and she agreed immediately."


    "I hate filling now." Simon Qing glanced at Zhou Hong. Why don''t such a handsome young woman with good fortune explode?


    Zhou Hong made an innocent expression: "teacher, please don''t hate me and don''t hate young manyou."


    "Are you a girl idol?" Simon could not help but make complaints about it. This guy can''t see it at all. He''s in his 30s. He''s so childish.


    But I have to admit that the conditions given by Zhou Hong are very attractive. Although square has the largest distribution channel and the largest user base in China, what XiMenqing wants to bring out next may not be affected by these factors. Instead, Zhou Hong mentioned that Amazon may be a little useful.


    Amazon is an e-commerce platform in the United States, with business all over the world. However, they can''t enter Huaguo. After all, Taotao is here. They can only establish branches in island countries and expand their business in Asia.


    In other words, if we cooperate with Zhou Hong, the comics of her and the charterer are likely to be sold all over the world.


    Considering the cartoon to be drawn next, Ximen Qing couldn''t help looking at Gong Yanjun: "what do you say? In terms of friendship, I''m certainly more willing to cooperate with you, but the conditions are a little worse."


    "Please give me ten minutes." Gong Yanjun got up and went outside the store. He took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who he called.


    In the coffee shop, Zhou Hong said to Ximen, "I guess they''ll give you 12 percentage points. If I double it, it''s 24%. What do you think?"


    Simon Qing didn''t directly show him the document, but shook his head: "not only Oh, are you so confident that he won''t increase the price?"


    Zhou Hong said, "Gong Yanjun is more talented than me, but it''s a pity that he''s just working now. There are people pressing on him, so no matter how he raises the price, he''ll die. Unlike me, I can bet. Even if everyone around me thinks I''ll lose my life, no one can stop me."

 Chapter 139

    10 minutes later, Gong Yanjun returned to the store and said to Ximen, "sorry, I only won 20% of the separate edition at most, and it''s beyond my ability to go up."


    Zhou Hong interrupted, "OK, I''ll give 40%."


    XiMenqing shrugged and said to Gong Yanjun, "then I''m only sorry. It''s actually very pleasant to cooperate with you. I hope there will be a chance in the future."


    Gong Yanjun nodded: "the one with the highest price is the right choice, but I don''t intend to admit defeat."


    Hearing the speech, Ximen Qing smiled: "that''s just right. You can dig more good-looking comics so that I won''t have a shortage of books."


    Gong Yanjun left with Su Jin. In the cafe, Zhou Hong was still chatting with Ximen about some details.


    Su Jin looked at Gong Yanjun''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking: "editor in chief, did we just give up cooperation with dance teacher?"


    "Well," Gong Yanjun said, "our conditions can''t compare with others. There''s nothing we can do."


    Su Jin said, "but it''s great for you to get a 20% share license. I haven''t heard of any cartoonist from our publishing house before."


    "Oh, well, I lied," Gong Yanjun smiled. "In fact, I didn''t talk at all. The people above killed 15% of the share and refused to let go."


    "Then... You still..."


    "That guy came to dig the foot of the wall. I can''t just let him bully and don''t fight back?" Gong Yanjun said calmly.


    Su Jin found that the editor in chief didn''t look so good tempered.


    Sure enough, the heart of being a leader is dirty.


    "What shall we do next? The departure of the dance teacher has a great impact on the sales of our magazine."


    "There must be some influence, but it''s not a big problem," Gong Yanjun said. "The dance teacher is indeed a miracle in this era, but there is no shortage of talents. What we lack is only the innovators. Now that they have opened the road, it''s not difficult for us to follow behind."


    It''s like Newton discovered the three laws of motion, which is indeed an unprecedented thing, but when everyone began to use this law, who can say that he must be unmatched in the application of these three laws?


    There are so many cartoonists in the whole flower country. They have the ability to grasp a large number of cartoonists. We push through the old and bring forth the new according to the routine of Tianlong Babu, which may not be able to maintain the current sales volume of square. Even if you are lucky, it is not impossible to create a God.


    Of course, this is also a helpless move. If you can, of course, it''s best to sign dance, but Gong Yanjun is only a part-time worker after all. He can''t fight Zhou Hong with his money.


    Coffee shop.


    Simon Qing said to Zhou Hong, "are you sure you can decide the 40% share? YY novels dare not write such exaggerated figures. Is it difficult that the publishing house is opened by your family?"


    "That''s not true. My family has nothing to do with weekly edge," Zhou Hongdao. "But when I first started, I negotiated with the above. They gave me considerable freedom."


    Ximen Qing probably understood: "in fact, they didn''t think you could talk about the contract with us, so they thought you couldn''t turn over any waves no matter how much freedom they gave you."


    "It''s mainly because I have this value," Zhou Hong said confidently. "They invited me to come. Naturally, I want to strive for as much freedom as possible."


    "Well, make an appointment and we''ll sign the contract."


    "Then three days later," said Zhou Hong, "the place is still here. Oh, by the way, teacher, remember to send me their conditions, and then we double them."


    "You''re not afraid of my hair." Simon said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the biggest royalty has been set," Zhou Hong said with a smile. "Lao Gong thought I didn''t know. The guys of Haifeng group are still 20%? 15%. I didn''t expose him until I gave you a face. Anyway, 40% is within my acceptance range."


    "Lao Gong? Why is the atmosphere gay all at once?" Ximen''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "I''m used to it," Zhou Hong didn''t care much. "In those days, we were a famous combination of Duke Zhou in the school."


    Simon make complaints about it. "It''s not just sleeping in class. It''s so bluffing."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Hong is a person who likes to make use of all available resources, so that night, Wuqing will no longer renew his contract with square. Instead, the news serialized in youth manyou spread on the Internet.


    This topic has naturally attracted the attention of all parties. The last two serials of Tianlong Babu are coming to an end. In the past six months, the "dance feeling" has gradually stepped onto the altar. Square reproduces the prestige of the leader in the comic industry.


    These two are almost bound in the eyes of readers. No one expected that they would go their separate ways one day and come so fast.


    There were many different voices on the Internet immediately.


    "The dance teacher expanded. He kept a publishing house with a sales volume of tens of millions and ran to a small magazine with a sales volume of hundreds of thousands. Do they really think that the sales volume of square is supported by the two of them? People''s history of more than 20 years is false?"


    "I think it''s probably because square is the leader, so they squeeze the dance teachers. They didn''t give them enough respect. As a result, they drove the great God away. Isn''t that what it says in the novels?"


    "I bet 50 cents that the dance will fall. When the divine personality is still unstable, job hopping is completely death. If square can make a God, it can make a second one, and they, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu fan is a well-known cartoonist. He has been struggling in the comic industry for more than ten years. Originally, he was serialized on the weekly square, and he always won a lot of envy and admiration among his relatives and friends.


    However, at the end of last year, the publishing house made a competition among the three major works. As a result, all three remained. On the contrary, his comics were cut in half.


    It is true that the quality of his cartoon has declined seriously due to the depletion of inspiration because it has been serialized for several years, but he can also earn a lot of income every month. He was suddenly cut off. No one was in a good mood.


    He has always had resentment against the three cartoonists of Wuqing, Yunyan and Ying Zheng. However, he can only hold his breath if he gets good grades.


    Now he suddenly saw the news that the dance situation was about to change jobs, and he immediately gloated.


    "Anyway, no one knows who I am on the Internet. Don''t scold them heartily?"


    He raised two fingers and stared down at the keyboard: "where''s t? Oh, here, T-A, her, m-e-n, they..."

 Chapter 140

    After playing for a long time, Hu fan finally finished a text with simple analysis and detailed and rigorous inference. He was about to send it out on the force. His roommate suddenly opened the door and came in: "Hey, old Hu, where is my razor? Did you see it?"


    The man who entered the door was Mi Han, also a cartoonist. Like Hu fan, he was also one of the unlucky cartoonists who were cut off at the end of last year. Both are single dogs. In order to urge each other to update, they agreed to live together and rent together.


    As soon as Hu fan was nervous, he quickly clicked on the keyboard and cut out the interface.


    "Razor? How do I know? Did you shave your legs and put them back?"


    "Oh, yes!" Mi Han patted his forehead. Last time he heard that women''s clothes could increase popularity, so he bought a set of jianniang''s cos clothes and came back to take photos and send microblog. As a result, the size was small, and the leg hair was scraped clean. He was stunned that he couldn''t wear it, so he had to give up in the end. The razor probably fell in the room at that time.


    "Hey, Lao Hu, what are you looking at? Why do I see your computer desktop every time I come in?"


    "I, I''m trying to communicate with the computer with my mind." Hu fan doesn''t know how to say this.


    Mi Han was stunned: "exchange? Exchange what?"


    "Just... Just tell it... Say..." Hu fan held it for a long time and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "I said you are a mature computer and should learn to draw by yourself."


    "Cut, nerve!" Mi Han left with his middle finger.


    He returned to his room, turned on his computer and whispered to the computer, "computer, computer, you are a mature computer. It''s time to learn to draw comics by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu fan locked the door immediately after MI Han left, and then went back to open the original web page. Sure enough, his hard-working words were gone.


    "Ah, I managed to fight it out!" he was almost crazy.


    But without saying two words, he felt uncomfortable. He simply typed it again, but this time there were not many words.


    "When dancing, you must jump on the street. If you don''t, I''ll broadcast it live. Japanese wolf dog."


    That''s what he meant when he condensed that remark. But without analysis and demonstration, it looks like a pure jet. I''ll immediately follow many dance fans to fight him.


    Hu fan typed slowly and couldn''t fight with these keyboard men. He simply closed the web page to draw comics.


    Dance love is gone. Square must create a new God. This is an opportunity. He will never let go.


    There are more than one cartoonist who has similar ideas with him. When the dance is gone, everyone wants to bite such a big cake.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    Song Yunwu looked at Ximen Qing in surprise: "you didn''t sign with square. Instead, you signed with young manyou?"


    "Yes," Ximen Qing nodded and hugged Qin Yuyao, "the whole family should be neat."


    Qin Yuyao wondered, "but square is the leader in the industry. How can anyone jump from high to low?"


    "Do you know what the sales volume of square is?" Song Yunwu only felt pain in his brain. "Weekly manyou doesn''t even have enough change for them."


    "So what?" Simon Qing didn''t care. "Does it have anything to do with us to sell more magazines? How much money should we take per page? Oh, by the way, weekly manyou promised us 6000."


    "Are you in the eye of money? At this price, once we can''t get results, we will be cut back soon." Song Yunwu is not optimistic at all.


    She is a generation who grew up watching square. This magazine is God in her heart. It''s not easy to serialize it. Unexpectedly, XiMenqing changed jobs. It really broke my head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely hot this time," Ximen Qing promised, patting the cushion. "Don''t you have confidence in your own cartoon? To tell you the truth, I''m aiming at the overseas market this time. I haven''t expected it at home, so there''s no difference between the leader and the shrimp."


    "Why?" Song Yunwu asked.


    Ximen Qing sold a pass: "you''ll know then."


    ¡­¡­


    The signing of the new cartoon with the weekly manyou does not mean that Ximen Qing fell out with square. After all, the copyright of "Tianlong eight" is still there. There are still many projects to cooperate, whether it is the surrounding, film and television copyright, etc.


    Zhou Hongchao''s heat just caught up with the grand finale of Tianlong Babu. The two happiness, oh no, the two heat together immediately aroused a large-scale discussion again.


    Especially the penultimate episode of Tianlong Babu is really wonderful.


    The three brothers gathered in Shaolin Temple and took the lead in revealing the identity of the eldest brother. At this moment, Xu Zhu''s life experience and Qiao Feng''s life experience were all known. Everyone suddenly realized that it was so.


    In the battle between Xu Zhu and Ding Chunqiu, the wine turned into the symbol of life and death. Duan Yu was angry with the crown, and his sword Qi defeated Murong Fu. Finally, a sweeping monk came out to blow up the sky, which turned the two behind the scenes bosses Xiao Yuanshan and Murong Bo, completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Lying in the trough, I thought the Xiaoyao sect had enough. Unexpectedly, Shaolin Temple proved that ''your father or your father'' with its strength."


    "Duan Yu is finally tough. He shouldn''t lick the dog. Wake up and don''t forget that he is actually a rich and handsome reality!"


    "Xu Zhu is miserable. After living so much, I don''t know who my parents are. When I finally know, my parents hang up on the same day, and the black haired people send the white haired people."


    "Pull it down. He and his father have no hair at all. Am I the only one who pays attention to Duan Zhengchun? When Xiao Yuanshan pressed ye erniang, I think he was about to stand up and recognize his son."


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Everyone was looking at him at that time. Even an honest man like Wang Yuyan cast suspicious eyes."


    "Duan Zhengchun: I''ve soaked too much sister paper. I can''t remember clearly myself."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, it can be called the climax of the series of "Tianlong Babu". The line of the whole story is basically put away here. The master war during this period was even more wonderful, and the readers enjoyed it.


    Bookstores that had been out of stock once were ready to buy more.


    As a result, it was still out of stock this time, and the clerk of the bookstore was silly: "Why are the bookstores that are usually deserted like a haunted house suddenly crowded with people? Where did these guys come from?"


    Overprint, overprint... Overprint.


    Weekly square''s sales are rising, while peers in the industry are watching.


    In the end, did square achieve dance emotion, or did dance emotion achieve square?


    Is this the last glory? Or the beginning of ZTE?


    No matter what the result is, the domestic comics will usher in a competition for hegemony, depending on the winner.

 Chapter 141

    "Heroes compete for hegemony? It doesn''t exist," Simon Qing sipped his coffee and handed over the manuscript. "Let them play in China and see what flowers they can play."


    "Teacher, what do you mean?" asked Hiromi inchata, who followed Zhou Hong.


    Simon Qing picked up the contract and said to her, "you''ll know when you read the cartoon."


    Hiromi inchata curiously approached and looked at the cartoon in Zhou Hong''s hand. Because it was pasted too close, she didn''t notice that her head had reached Zhou Hong''s face. The latter did not give way, so they took the manuscript steadily and read it together.


    The cartoon begins with the following sentence:


    On that day, mankind finally recalled... The fear dominated by them... And the shame of being imprisoned in the bird cage


    The cartoon is called the attacking giant. At the beginning of the cartoon, there appeared a humanoid creature with a huge body, no skin, and muscles and tendons. In sharp contrast, the young protagonists seem so powerless. As described in that sentence, they are just birds in cages.


    "It''s not martial arts." Yoshida blinked, but she continued to watch, but she felt a little sleepy.


    This cartoon... To be honest, it''s a little boring. In addition to the shock of the giant at the beginning, the next dozens of pages are full of stories that are not interesting. As an editor, of course, she can see that this is paving the way and has a lot of foreshadowing, but it is too lengthy.


    It is far from the level of the expected dance teacher.


    However, when she saw that the giant at the beginning appeared again and had a clearer close-up this time, she was refreshed.


    [coming, coming, coming!]


    When the giant kicked the high wall and countless giants flocked to it, Hiromi inchata''s eyes widened.


    However... "Editor in chief, why don''t you keep reading?"


    Zhou Hong knocked her on the head: "fool, there''s nothing below."


    "Ah?" Hiromi inchata found that the manuscript brought by Ximen Qing ended here.


    What about the rest of the story? What happened after the giant broke through the wall?


    She''s really curious. It is said that the dance teacher is ecstatic. She didn''t think much when she reviewed JOJO before, but this time she experienced it deeply.


    "Teacher, how can you do this? What''s the story behind?"


    "Oh, it''s still painting," Simon said casually.


    Because of the new painting style, song Yunwu took a long time to adapt, so that she has only drawn such a point until now. When they talked about the contract some time ago, they didn''t take the original.


    Of course, at their level, they don''t need to show the editor the manuscript first. Basically, they can sell it for money with a name. After all, no matter how powerful an editor is, he can see that the fire of your work is already the limit. It is impossible to be 100% sure that a work can go out of the circle and become a phenomenon. If there is such a hanging editor, why doesn''t he create it himself?


    "But that''s not enough to see. I can see a little taste." Hiromi inchata really wants to hand XiMenqing a bag of blades on the spot and break the chapter for our editor? That''s too much!


    "Hey, you like it," Ximen Qing turned to Zhou Hongdao. "Just sign your name here?"


    "Yes." Zhou Hong is more calm than Ren Tian Yumei.


    Simon Qing wrote his name and said, "I thought signing this kind of contract should be on a more formal occasion. Unexpectedly, we signed it in the coffee shop. Take some photos as a souvenir. When it''s hot in the future, these photos can sell money."


    Zhou Hong asked Hiromi rinda to take a picture, but he said with a smile: "originally, I planned to arrange a formal signing meeting and invited a reporter. It''s a pity that you teachers are unwilling to come."


    "Press conference?" Simon immediately shook his head. "Forget it. What trouble."


    "It''s good for you to be happy," said Zhou Hong, "but I hope you can come and take a cover for us like Mr. Wangshu."


    "I just..." Ximen Qing wanted to refuse, but then he thought, eh? Shoot the cover, isn''t it possible to pose in various positions? So she said to Zhou Hong, "I''m free of the cover alone, but I can think about it with Wangshu."


    "Well, we''ll discuss it with Mr. Wangshu." Zhou Hong smiled with satisfaction. This kind of immortal appearance is simply outrageous without using it.


    "However, I still don''t understand what you said at the beginning, teacher." after taking the picture, Hiromi inchata asked in a foolish way.


    Zhou Hong said, "you''re an editor at least. You should be professional. I think it''s probably because the next plot development will be too extreme. According to the current situation in our country, this cartoon may hit a wall."


    From the foreshadowing of the previous dozens of pages, we can see something. This cartoon is repressive, so it may be very exciting when it breaks out. Huaguo is still immature in the grading of reading materials. This kind of cartoon is easy to be read by river crabs.


    Simon also denied that: "so this time, we can see that the overseas market suck up."


    There are many reasons for the closure of the attacking giant on earth. In addition to blood, there are also some political problems. For example, the prototype of a character is a war criminal. Of course, she and song Yunwu can change these at will, but she doesn''t want to reduce the blood at all. The picture of giant cannibalism must be clear and shocking, and the cartoon can feel it.


    She was ready to be banned, so she changed her job from square to young manyou. Compared with domestic channels, Zhou Hong''s relationship on Amazon is a little more useful.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Yuyao, who had just finished his lecture at school and went home, suddenly shivered.


    "What''s the matter?" after evolution, her sixth sense became stronger. This inexplicable chill must be someone calculating himself. She looked around warily, with a trace of confusion on her face.


    "Sister student!" just then, several students suddenly ran from behind.


    Qin Yuyao saw that there were seven or eight men and women, but she didn''t know any of them.


    "Call me?"


    "Yes," a girl looked at her with some trepidation and asked, "excuse me, sister, are you the teacher Wangshu who drew comics?"


    "Er, yes." I didn''t expect to be recognized, and Qin Yuyao didn''t deny it.


    "Ah! It''s true!" a group of students shouted excitedly, and then nervously asked her for an autograph.


    Qin Yuyao naturally kindly signed one for each of them.


    "Sister, I like you!" suddenly a younger student didn''t know whether it was brain pumping or something, but he confessed to her.


    Qin Yuyao was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "thank you for your love. Remember to support the genuine."

 Chapter 142

    Qin Yuyao then left, leaving only the boys and a group of stunned younger brothers and sisters.


    Qin Yuyao went out of school and subconsciously touched her face: "should I turn off the charm effect? I was confessed. Ha ha, this is the first time. Go back and talk to sister Ximen. Her expression must be very interesting."


    She was talking to herself when she suddenly saw a human object lying on the road ahead.


    The reason why it is a human object is that it is covered with a thick layer of snow. It has obviously been there for some time.


    Qin Yuyao was surprised and hurriedly went up to check. Dusting away the snow, it was really a person!


    "Hey, are you okay?" she helped the man up, took out her cell phone and was ready to call 120. I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death in this cold day.


    However, just as she was about to dial, the person in her arms suddenly moaned: "I''m so hungry..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao was relieved to see that he could still talk. "Are you okay? Shall I take you to eat?"


    "Eat? But... I have no money." the man in his arms said weakly.


    Qin Yuyao picked it up and looked at it carefully. This should be a girl, but she is very thin, her hair and face are very messy, and she is likely to be a beggar.


    She donates a monthly contribution to charity. Now she can''t let go of a person who is freezing to death.


    So he took the girl to the nearest golden arch. First, he borrowed the bathroom to roughly clean up the girl, at least not disheartened, and then took her out to eat.


    To tell the truth, Qin Yuyao was also surprised because the girl was very good-looking. Even if it is completely plain, it is still more beautiful than those net red after using the beauty camera. The snow-white skin has no trace of freezing damage, and the hair is smooth and neat when wiped casually, without any dust.


    The point is, this is still a foreigner. With brown hair and blue eyes, Qin Yuyao would have thought she was an international star if it weren''t for her embarrassing clothes.


    "Thank you. You''re a good man," the girl said to Qin Yuyao while gulping at the egg tart. "I haven''t had a full meal for nearly half a month."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao was shocked and asked, "what''s your name? Don''t you know anyone here?"


    "Just call me ajani," the girl said while eating. "There was a good man who was willing to take me in, but he died later. I had no money and couldn''t afford to stay in a hotel. I had to dig through the garbage outside. Sometimes good people would give me some money, but it would run out soon."


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help feeling distressed when she wolfed down: "how did you come to Huaguo? What about your family?"


    "When I was a child, my parents sold me to a noble family as a maid. Later, the owner''s family was killed in the war. I was arrested to join the army. Later, I lost the war and the country was gone. I began to wander around. My family had already died." although ajani said so, her face was completely sad.


    When Qin Yuyao heard about nobles, maids and war, he just thought it was very difficult to imagine that war would break out in modern times. Could it be the Middle East?


    After a while, ajani stuffed several fried chicken legs in paper bags and stuffed them into her arms. Then she stood up and said to Qin Yuyao, "thank you very much, but I have to go. I can''t stay with you for a long time, otherwise it will bring you bad luck."


    "Bad luck?" Qin Yuyao was stunned. "Do you have a place to go? What are you going to do next?"


    "Well... I have a fiance in Huaguo, but I don''t know where he lives. Just keep wandering until I find him," ajani thought. "Anyway, I''m used to it. Sometimes it''s hard to be hungry, but with the chicken legs you gave me, I don''t think I''ll be hungry these days."


    "How can this be!" Qin Yuyao hurriedly held her, "you will die if you wander around outside in this weather. The flower country is so big. What do you need to find your fiance?"


    She thought that the man who would let his fiancee live on the street must not be a good thing. Even if you find him, you don''t know what will happen.


    "Love will connect the two of us," said ajani longingly. "You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t die."


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and said to her, "wait a minute, at least I''ll give you some more money. Take it."


    Ajani looked at her in surprise: "give me the money? Why?"


    "What''s the reason?" Qin Yuyao took out some cash from her wallet and gave it to her. "Save some money. If you want to find a job, I can help you. Otherwise, tell me some information about your fiance, and I may be able to help you find it."


    When she finished, she saw ajani looking at her with tears: "are you an angel?"


    "Angel?" Qin Yuyao thought, he should be closer to the fox. When she was finished, she smiled and said to Adjani, "make complaints about us two."


    "Fate?" as a foreigner, ajani obviously didn''t understand this sentence very well. "A kind person like you will surely have good things happen to you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll accept your good words." Qin Yuyao didn''t take it seriously, just smiled.


    As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, she heard a bang outside.


    As soon as she looked outside, she saw that there was a continuous rear end collision accident in the street because of the slippery road on a snowy day. A dozen cars crowded together, and the alarm light kept ringing.


    Xiakong city is a prosperous international city, which directly makes the streets a pot of porridge.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyao hurried out to help save some people in the car.


    Her physical quality is getting stronger and stronger now. The attached divinity of death can make her clearly perceive where people are most dangerous. So in the end, with her help, no one died in the car accident.


    "Hoo, that''s great." Qin Yuyao wiped a sweat. She was glad that she was an evolutionist, otherwise she might have to watch on one side today.


    She didn''t notice that after the accident, many people took out their mobile phones and began to video. Several of them clearly photographed her face.


    When the videos were posted online, someone recognized her immediately.


    The next day, the news of "famous beauty cartoonist saving people bravely on the street" unexpectedly made headlines.


    Even the microblog of the Communist Youth League forwarded this video and praised her by name.

 Chapter 143

    Qin Yuyao left after saving people, and ajani was taken away by her.


    "You don''t have a place to live yet. I''ll find you a hotel and talk about finding someone later."


    Ajani''s life experience is really poor. Qin Yuyao doesn''t have the heart to turn such a beautiful girl into a beggar again. What if some bad people hurt her?


    In this regard, ajani was naturally moved. In recent years, she has been wandering and met countless bad people, but there are few good people like Qin Yuyao.


    "God bless, good people will be rewarded." the owner of the maid''s house when ajani was a child was a devout believer, so she caught the habit of praying.


    When ajani was praying for Qin Yuyao, a group of people suddenly jumped out in front of them.


    "I''m tired of horses!" "Gan Li Niang!" "marry you!"


    These people were shouting vulgar words and fighting, and the movement was getting louder and louder.


    Qin Yuyao looked aside and found that it was a hot pot shop. These people came out of the shop.


    Before I knew what it was, I saw the sign of the hot pot shop suddenly fall down and smash a lot of people. Several of them had broken heads and blood, and one was unluckily pierced through his thigh by steel bars.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t help this time. There are already people playing 110 and 120 around. What she cares about is the sign.


    "If this group of people didn''t rush out just now, when I came to that position, the sign would almost just fall down, and I was the one who hit." although with her constitution, even if she was hit, it wouldn''t be as serious as these people, but it would hurt very much.


    "Good luck," Qin Yuyao said with emotion.


    On one side, ajani seemed to notice something, covered her mouth and looked around with a guilty heart.


    Listening to the people around, it seems that a table of guests cracked the WiFi in the store with their mobile phone when eating hot pot, and then grandly broadcast 91 Mr. Qin''s video on the big TV of the hot pot store. Then the owner and staff of the store fought with them. The unlucky guy who was pierced by steel bars seemed to be the one who played the video.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yuyao took ajani back to the foot of the mountain of Xiliang demon villa.


    The villa can only be lived by evolutionists, so she is going to find a hotel at the foot of the mountain for ajani to stay temporarily.


    But unexpectedly, she happened to meet Ximen Qing who was just going home at the corner of the street.


    "Eh? Sister Simon? Why are you here?"


    "I came out to sign," Simon shook his contract. "After signing, I went to eat crayfish."


    "I''ll tell you why there is so much oil in the contract. Elder sister, you won''t take such an important contract to pad the bowl?"


    Simon shrugged: "it''s just easy."


    They were talking when they suddenly heard a surprise "Ximen feeling".


    Qin Yuyao looked and found that it was ajani. Suddenly a little surprised, how did she know Simon Qing?


    XiMenqing, after hearing ajani''s voice, suddenly found that Qin Yuyao was still followed by such a person. When she fixed her eyes, she was almost scared out of her wits.


    "You..." Ximen Qing almost withdrew for more than ten meters in 0.1 seconds and shouted in horror, "don''t come over!"


    In contrast, ajani will be much happier: "Oh, it''s really you! I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m so lucky."


    "Mom -" Ximen Qing kept complaining. This guy was lucky. Someone must be unlucky. Maybe the unlucky guy was herself: "I''ve been cheated by you for 200000 last time. What''s the hatred? You still have to come to me?"


    "I''m not looking for you," said ajani naively, blinking her big watery eyes.


    Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing and ajani in surprise: "do you know each other?"


    "What do you know? Little Ruyao, don''t you know you''re shopping with an eight fierce?" XiMenqing found a tree to hide behind and said to ajani, "you''re not allowed to be within 10 meters of me, or... Or I''ll cry for you!"


    "Eight evils!!!" Qin Yuyao looked at the cute ajani and broke her head. She didn''t think that such a beggar who was about to freeze to death in the street would be the eight evils standing at the top of the evolutionist.


    "Could it be something wrong?" she couldn''t help saying.


    Simon Qing poked his head out from behind the tree and said, "haven''t you had any bad luck since you met her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a pile of snow suddenly fell on the tree, smashing Ximen''s love.


    "You see, I''ll tell you!" Ximen Qing shook the snow like a dog and said to Qin Yuyao with a bitter face, "this guy is a disaster star. Is Jiang Jianhong blind? How did he let her in?"


    Qin Yuyao thought carefully and said suspiciously, "I didn''t encounter the unlucky thing. It''s the feeling that several people helped me block the disaster."


    "Alas? How could this be possible!" XiMenqing looked at Qin Yuyao in surprise. "True or false, can you be Ruyao..."


    "What?"


    "No, nothing. In short, you should take that guy away first. It''s best to leave him where there is no one." XiMenqing was afraid of being hit by the snow and left under the tree. "Like me, this guy can''t control his ability. If he leaks out accidentally, it''s easy to cause a lot of problems around him. If there is no one, at least he won''t cause human life."


    Qin Yuyao looked at ajani. The latter looked innocent: "I really didn''t mean it. I''d better go away."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t know what to do about it. She can''t hurt others because of her kindness, can she?


    "But, ajani, do you want to keep hiding from people like this? Where''s your fiance?"


    "I''ll find him," said ajani with a smile. "Only he won''t be afraid of me and is willing to be with me."


    "Wait a minute? Fiance?" Ximen Qing looked confused and forced, "Xiao Ruyao, what are you talking about?"


    "Sister Ximen, don''t you know?" Qin Yuyao said that ajani was looking for her fiance.


    "How is it possible?" Simon Qing said in surprise. "Who is so brave?"


    Ajani said, "don''t you know him? I want to ask you where he is."


    "I know you?" Ximen Qing was very cold in his heart. Could this be the one who had the dragon before? [is it because she fell in love with me that I lost the dragon?]


    "Yes," said ajani with a blush, "more than half a month ago, the moment he saved me in the sea, I knew he was my doomed hero."

 Chapter 144

    "More than half a month ago? At sea, oh, I know!" XiMenqing found that she had misunderstood. What ajani liked was song Yunge, song Yunwu''s brother!


    "Well... I''m not going to be the queen of my husband''s family?" Ximen Qing muttered.


    Qin Yuyao asked, "sister Ximen, do you know who ajani''s fiance is?"


    "It''s the brother of the charterer. He came during the new year. You went home and didn''t see each other," Ximen Qing looked at ajani. "When did you two become unmarried couples? He''s only 20 years old. Are you an old cow eating tender grass?"


    Ajani blushed, fiddled with her fingers and said, "true love is regardless of age."


    Qin Yuyao looked at ajani: "are you very old?"


    "Oh, it''s inappropriate to ask a girl''s age." ajani fooled shyly with her face in her hands. Obviously I don''t want to say.


    But Ximen Qing coldly exposed her: "at least 200 years old. When I met her more than 100 years ago, she was already eight murderers."


    "Ah!" ajani crouched down with her face covered, just like an ordinary shy little girl.


    Qin Yuyao opened her mouth. It turned out that this person who looked like a little sister was actually his great great great grandmother and had to go up.


    The world of evolutionists really can''t be measured by common sense.


    Simon thought about it and said, "don''t look around. If you wander around the flower country like this, maybe the third world war will really start."


    Qin Yuyao was unbelievable: "is it so terrible?"


    Simon Qing said, "let me tell you this. This guy came to Huaguo 119 years ago."


    "119 years ago?" Qin Yuyao calculated. This year is 2019119, that is, 1900. "Eight countries..."


    She covered her mouth and looked at ajani. Does that have anything to do with her?


    "That''s not my pot," said ajani, who was very innocent. "They just wanted to shirk their responsibility when something happened. Then I was right here, so I was blamed."


    "What about Australia?" Simon said, "Luna Jones has always insisted that you did it to destroy Australia."


    Ajani was even more helpless: "I don''t know. I''ve been chased and killed by their evolutionists in Australia. It''s too late to run for my life every day. Later, I found a boat to sneak into Huaguo. I don''t know what happened after that."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuyao couldn''t help saying, "sister Ximen, will there be any misunderstanding?"


    "Even if there is a misunderstanding, she is also very dangerous," Simon Qing said. "In short, don''t go out to harm this country. We''ll find the person you want for you. If you find it, get out and get out by plane."


    "Really?" ajani said in surprise, "Simon, it''s very kind of you. Thank you."


    As soon as the voice fell, an arrow suddenly flew from the horizon, peered through Ximen Qing''s head and nailed her to the cement wall.


    "Please don''t thank me again!" Simon Qing laboriously pulled out the arrow on his head and shouted in the distance, "who is so ungrateful! Can this thing be played around!? if you shoot at the window, who will lose money!?"


    "Sister Ximen, are you okay?" although Qin Yuyao has seen a knife inserted into her back once, it''s still too shocking to be directly pierced by an arrow.


    "Oh, it''s OK," Simon shook his head, "but his head is a little muddy."


    The special zombie constitution made her wound heal with the naked eye. In a few blinks, there were no scars left. Only a trace of round blood proved that she had just been shot in the head.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the top of a tall building thousands of meters away, a figure is rapidly evacuating.


    "Can''t you kill anyone like this? It''s worthy of being eight murderers. Ha ha, it''s worth my pursuing for so long."


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing didn''t care much about being shot in the head by an arrow. She asked Qin Yuyao to go to the top of the mountain with ajani. Then she left ajani in the empty villa opposite.


    Song Yunwu has set up special boundaries in this area. Only evolutors will come up. Therefore, except Xiliang demon villa, other villas are empty.


    Luna Jones had planned to stay here, but Simon tried his best to make him give up.


    Now it''s time to place ajani. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt if the villa collapses.


    "Charterer -- charterer --"


    Once back to the villa, XiMenqing shouted.


    "Why?" Song Yunwu came out in his pajamas. "I asked you to sign a contract for so long. What are you yelling about now? Eh, xiaoyuyao, you''re back."


    "Something big happened." Simon Qing took song Yunwu to the sofa and prepared to say about ajani.


    However, song Yunwu first noticed the blood mark on her temple, and then saw the arrow in her hand: "this..."


    She looked carefully and said in surprise, "isn''t this the evil arrow of the island country''s sunshine Dongzhao palace? Where did you get it?"


    "Broken shoes? Who said broken shoes!" Simon''s feelings exploded. "I''m obviously a virgin!"


    Pop! Song Yunwu interrupted her with a slipper: "don''t give me skin! Did you just get shot by this arrow?"


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "I don''t know who has such a lack of public morality. Can this kind of thing shoot indiscriminately?"


    Song Yunwu looked serious: "it''s not a matter of public morality. The other party may come for you."


    "How?" Simon Qing said, "this is not Sophie ajani''s bad luck. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Sophie ajani? How did you mention her?" Song Yunwu wondered.


    "I''m just going to tell you..." XiMenqing said that ajani came to song Yunge, and Qin Yuyao added what happened after she met ajani.


    "No! No, no!" Song Yunwu shook his head. "My father is such a son. If she gets involved, my father will go crazy!"


    Simon Qing stood up and said, "the question now is, can your song family stop one of the eight murderers? Or are they willing to fight Sophie ajani for a song Yunge?"


    "No! No!" Song Yunwu shook his head vigorously, then stared at Ximen Qing, "Ximen Qing, you fix this for me!"


    "Ha? Are you kidding?" Simon Qing pointed to himself. "I was shot in the head just after I said a few words to her. What do you want me to do? Dead reservoir water?"


    Song Yunwu looked helplessly at Ximen Qing: "if this goes on, my brother may be finished. What should I do?"

 Chapter 145

    "Even if you look at me with the eyes of ''housewives can only ask for help from their husbands when they encounter problems that can''t be solved'', I can''t help it," Simon Qing said helplessly. "If you want to rank the trouble degree of the eight murderers, we can only compete for the second. Sophie ajani is undoubtedly the first, and it''s the same if you let the other eight murderers come."


    "Isn''t there any way?"


    XiMenqing looked at Song Yunwu''s dejected appearance and comforted: "in fact, be optimistic. Your brother may not die. Sophie ajani is essentially a goddess of luck. She shouldn''t deliberately harm your brother."


    "But according to previous legends, no one who has anything to do with Sophie ajani will come to a good end." Song Yunwu said.


    "It''s hard to say," Ximen Qing said. "Look at Ruyao. Isn''t it still good to meet ajani for so long?"


    Song Yunwu looked at Qin Yuyao, who was puzzled: "I really didn''t encounter any bad luck. On the contrary, I was lucky to avoid a disaster."


    "More than once," Simon Qing suddenly pointed to the TV and said to her, "twice. Do you see if you''re on TV?"


    Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu turned around and saw that the serial rear end car accident just happened was broadcast on TV. Because it was a local TV station, it was very efficient. It became news in a few hours. Qin Yuyao''s face was clearly reflected on TV.


    The host''s voice was uploaded from the TV: "according to the witnesses at the scene, it was precisely because the woman who was saving people on the picture pulled the victim out of the car in time that casualties were avoided. Someone recognized the enthusiastic citizen and suspected the famous cartoonist ''Wangshu''..."


    "Xiaoyuyao, you''re on TV," Song Yunwu exclaimed. "It must be a powder sucking thing."


    "I don''t know. How could I be photographed?" Qin Yuyao scratched her head, also surprised.


    Simon Qing said, "look, I said it''s not just bad."


    "But why?" Song Yunwu wondered, "is there anything special about xiaoyuyao?"


    Simon Qing looked at them and said, "actually... I have a bold guess."


    "What?"


    "More than 100 years ago, someone told me that Sophie ajani mastered the power of the goddess of luck and was able to distribute ''luck'', but she herself has been suppressed from using it because she has suffered a lot from it. Only occasionally she accidentally leaked a trace, which has a certain impact on the outside world."


    "People are afraid of her mainly because of the uncertainty. Luck can come many times, but unfortunately, it can be fatal... For this uncertainty, there has always been a saying that the stronger the strength, the less the bad luck. Basically, at the level of eight evils, she will not be affected by her inadvertent ability Affected. "


    Ximen Qing then looked at Qin Yuyao, and so did song Yunwu.


    The latter looked confused and forced: "what do you mean? What are you doing looking at me?"


    XiMenqing patted Qin Yuyao on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Ruyao, we are wondering if you may be an eight fierce level."


    "Me? Eight evils?" Qin Yuyao suddenly inspired, "how possible! This joke is too outrageous!"


    "Not necessarily," Song Yunwu seriously analyzed, "the original species of the myth system is the most powerful evolutor. Chang''e and the lunar star king, even if the original species of the two gods become eight evils, it is not strange."


    Simon Qing added: "the main argument is that after you contacted Sophie ajani, you never had bad luck. Instead, all good things happened to you. This is the most favorable proof of your strong strength."


    "Can, can..." Qin Yuyao thought for a while and said, "but sister Ximen, you''re also unlucky. Eight murderers won''t be unlucky. Just guess."


    Simon Qing said, "my strength has been sealed, otherwise I don''t have to be afraid of her."


    In fact, after she met Sophie ajani, she lost money. That was caused by accepting ajani''s blessing when her strength was still sealed. Later, because she temporarily controlled the power, no bad luck happened.


    "I... I''m eight murderers?" Qin Yuyao sat on the sofa weakly, and seemed to have to accept the fact, "then, will I cause great damage to the surrounding in the future."


    "The power is in your own hands. You decide what to do," Ximen Qing said. "Do you think the eight murderers are the kind of madmen who get sick intermittently? We are all good people, OK?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Qin Yuyao also woke up. It''s because everyone described the eight murderers as too terrible on weekdays. She subconsciously felt that the eight murderers were very bad, but think about it carefully. Why should she do something when she''s fine? She draws cartoons every day now. What can happen?


    No matter Simon Qing or Sophie ajani, she didn''t feel how evil they were after contact.


    [maybe it''s an erroneous transmission that leads to a deep misunderstanding of the eight evils in the world.] she thought so.


    "So, after the eight murderers, they will become nine?" Song Yunwu said.


    However, XiMenqing denied, "no, it''s still eight evils."


    "What?" Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu looked at her curiously.


    XiMenqing scratched his head shyly: "ah - it''s embarrassing to say. In fact, I killed the eight murderers in the island country more than 100 years ago."


    "Kill!?" Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing in shock. Sister Ximen, who likes to take advantage of salt fish on weekdays, has killed people? Her mind suddenly fell into confusion.


    In contrast, song Yunwu is much calmer. She just said, "I''ll tell you why the one from the island country hasn''t appeared these years. Unexpectedly, he was killed by you. He is worthy of being the most murderous leader of the eight murderers."


    "I was defending myself," Simon said helplessly. "Who made him jump and jump in front of me all the time, which made my head big. I just burned him with a fire."


    "I know why the people of the Yangguang Dongzhao palace came to assassinate you," Song Yunwu looked at the evil arrow in XiMenqing''s hand. "I remember the one who always claimed to be the descendant of Tokugawa Jiakang. The Yangguang Dongzhao palace is his subordinate."


    "Isn''t it..." Ximen Qing looked at the arrow in his hand and said helplessly, "more than 100 years have passed. How can they still come? Are these people dog skin plasters?"

 Chapter 146

    "You don''t have to worry about the Dongzhao palace of the sun," Song Yunwu said to Ximen. "Now you mainly think of ways to keep my brother."


    Ximen Qing was also helpless: "what can I do? I''m a heavenly girl, not Yuelao. Either you find Ruyao. Anyway, Chang''e seems to be the same as Yuelao in some regions."


    "Me?" Qin Yuyao immediately forced, "how can I? I haven''t been in love myself. How can I lead others?"


    Song Yunwu grabbed her shoulder, looked sad and said, "Xiaoyu Yao, our nine generation single biography of the old song family, just my brother, do you have the heart to let my family become the queen?"


    "Single biography of the ninth generation? Isn''t your song family a big family? Oh --" Ximen''s love words were just said, and song Yunwu kicked him behind the sofa.


    Qin Yuyao was embarrassed to refuse song Yunwu''s request: "then... What do you think I can do?"


    Song Yunwu thought for a moment and said, "anyway, you''re not afraid of her. Just comfort her first. Don''t let her go to my brother. We''ll talk about the later things."


    "That''s OK," Qin Yuyao nodded. "Anyway, the villas in our area are empty. Let ajani live opposite."


    She was worried about how to settle ajani before. Song Yunwu said so now, which just solved the problem.


    "Live here?" Song Yunwu''s expression was stiff. "Then... If you just stay temporarily, it should be no problem."


    She remembered that Jiang Jianhong once said that if the eight evils were too close, something would happen even if she didn''t want to.


    Now Qin Yuyao has been judged to be suspected of the existence of the eight murderers. It''s OK to say that Ximen Qing has been sealed, but Sophie ajani is the real eight murderers. God knows what will happen when they get together.


    "In a word," Simon Qing got up from behind the sofa and lay on the back, "you call your brother first. Really, it''s his sister. Why should we clean up the mess? Is he a scum man?"


    "Well, OK." Song Yunwu nodded and went back to his room to call home.


    Qin Yuyao went across to tell ajani what she could stay temporarily, and brought her some daily necessities and food.


    She seems to like ajani. Qin Yuyao, who is not very familiar with the world of evolutors, actually has no clear concept of eight evils, so that she knows that she is likely to become eight evils.


    What she saw, ajani was just a kind girl who would rather pick up garbage than use her strength to make profits for herself. Ximen Qing was just a big sticky sister, and there was nothing to fear at all.


    ¡­¡­


    While meeting inside Xiliang demon villa to discuss ajani and sunlight Dongzhao palace, the guy who shot Ximen''s love was blocked by two people.


    Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling are very angry now, which is similar to the anger in life instinct when someone suddenly pushes you behind you on the edge of a cliff.


    "You guy, is your brain pinched by the door?" Lian Feng gnashed his teeth. "Can you do such a thing?"


    Jiang Shuling''s voice was colder: "this is enough to be a terrorist attack. Out of regulations, we will ask you to surrender first. If you haven''t taken concrete action after 3 seconds, we don''t rule out the possibility of killing you on the spot."


    The blocked sunlight Dongzhao palace expert was not flustered: "just because you two want to kill me?"


    With that, I saw a ripple in the space. When Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling realized that something was wrong and wanted to stop it, they found that the water prison and dragon claws were empty.


    "This is... Space power!" Jiang Shuling recognized it at a glance.


    Even Feng was stunned: "aren''t all Yin and Yang masters in the sunlight Dongzhao palace? Where are the evolutors of the science fiction department?"


    "Who knows, anyway, let''s report to the superior first." Jiang Shuling was also helpless.


    Since they were sent to monitor the leader of Qingyi sect, they have met amazing guys. CEN Qianshan, the left protector of Qingyi sect, and Andrea, the king of witches, which one doesn''t exist at the prestigious giant level in the world?


    Now, if she guesses correctly, the space power is also a very wonderful guy. It is estimated that the other party fled because they were afraid of the Qingyi sect leader. Otherwise, they really have to fight each other. She and Lian Feng are not necessarily opponents of others.


    "It''s time to find someone to change shifts," Jiang Shuling sighed. "If it goes on like this, I may die on duty. I don''t think I''ll be a virgin when I die."


    "Me too." Lian Feng sighed.


    After that, he suddenly found that Jiang Shuling looked at himself with strange eyes, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong: "I mean, I don''t have that experience, not that I''m also a virgin. What do you think?"


    "Oh," Jiang Shuling suddenly realized, "sorry, I misunderstood."


    "So how can you misunderstand in that direction? Do I look like a woman?"


    Jiang Shuling nodded: "to be honest, it''s very similar. If you don''t believe it, put on your wig and look in the mirror."


    "Shit!" Lian Feng quit. "What do people think now? Why do they want men to be women all day? Isn''t it good for serious women with milk alone? They have to like big Ding Ding!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, song Yunwu found Ximen Qing.


    "Ask for leave today and don''t go to work."


    "What''s the matter?" Simon asked.


    "The identity of the person who shot you has been found." Song Yunwu said.


    "Who is it?"


    "Killer ''kill God''."


    "What God?" Simon was stunned and almost didn''t react.


    "Kill God," Song Yunwu stressed, "this is a newcomer who has recently emerged. The first target of assassination is an oil king in Dubai..."


    XiMenqing has stopped listening to song Yunwu. Her mind is full of the coquettish killer code.


    "Kill God? Look into my eyes, kill God?"


    "Pa!" Song Yunwu slapped her on the cushion. "Are you listening to me? What are you staring at alone?"


    "Er, no, no, you go on, I''m listening." Simon hurried.


    "In a word, the killer ''kill God'' is very mysterious. Only he is known to be a space power. No one else knows, such as height, age and appearance. At present, his mission success rate is 100%, soaring all the way in the international killer list. Now he has reached the seventh position. Now that the phantom is dead, he is the most promising and can become the next One of the two who are the king of killers. "

 Chapter 147

    "Two? Who else is it?" asked Simon Qing.


    Song Yun danced for a moment, then looked to the rear of Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing followed her line of sight and looked around. He saw Xiaoguai coming with his schoolbag on his back.


    "I went to school."


    "Oh, be careful on the road."


    After seeing Xiaoguai leave, Ximen Qing turned back and said, "who else is it? Don''t you know?"


    Song Yunwu rolled his eyes: "isn''t there another one who just went to school?"


    "There''s no killer who wants to go... Huh?" Simon suddenly looked back at the little boy who was changing his shoes, "ha?"


    "It seems that the death of the last ''phantom'' was attributed to her," Song Yunwu said, "so now the international evaluation of her is very high, and some even speculate that she may be an unknown eight fierce level."


    "Is that bullshit? These people don''t have brains?" Simon was stunned. "Eight murderers are Chinese cabbage? They can meet everywhere. Do they understand what is the probability of one in a billion?"


    Song Yunwu said, "in fact, there are already two in our small place, and there is a suspected eight fierce xiaoyuyao. Counting those who have been here, there are five in total."


    "Oh," she said, and XiMenqing realized, "is our mountain a treasure land of Feng Shui? Eight evils can gather together a table of mahjong and a fishing angle."


    "So I''d better try my best to let little darling go out less to do tasks recently. It''s not good if he is targeted." Song Yunwu said.


    The two of them tried their best to let the little girl who was difficult to tame the wolf go to school, but finally found the "God''s prank" website, registered an account for her, and then tricked her into becoming a "killer". In this way, she can use the reason that "the killer usually has another identity to cover up" to make her study in school like an ordinary child, and she won''t cause trouble with her own ability.


    I just didn''t expect that website to be so unruly. Now the mysterious alliance all over the world knows that there is another one named "Xiaoyue" on the same site on the day of phantom''s death. Although the official claimed that they killed the phantom, some evolutionists who were good at investigation found the monitoring picture of Xiaoguai pinching and exploding the receiver. At this time, the killing of the phantom was attributed to her.


    "Little darling, let''s just watch it. It''s the one who kills God. How can we solve it?" although it''s no big problem, Ximen Qing doesn''t want to be shot in the head again. What if it affects the Charterers?


    Song Yunwu said, "I''ve investigated. The biggest characteristic of the killer is that he is meticulous and rigorous. He will never shoot unless he is fully prepared. That''s why his success rate is so high. Maybe shooting you yesterday is only a part of intelligence collection, so it''s really uncertain when he will shoot next. Otherwise, you can just go out and be a bait."


    "No," Simon Qing shook his head. "Are you a devil? It''s fair to let a weak woman like me go out as bait?"


    "What do you make complaints about yourself? What qualifications do you have for yourself to be a weak woman?" Qin Yuyao felt better than song. She was not alone in knowing how to accurately Tucao the west gate.


    Simon Qing simply lay down on the sofa, a gesture that I was RBQ: "I''m being watched now, so no one can say me if I want to ask for leave, right? Alas, I can finally find a serious excuse for laziness."


    ¡­¡­


    When XiMenqing issued the salted fish declaration in the villa, a figure quietly appeared in the villa opposite Xiliang demon villa.


    This man is the destroyer.


    A killer who has only the identity of a name and space power in the world and has no intelligence beyond that.


    No one knows that extermination is actually a woman.


    Her name is Jin Huayuan. Her father is kimchi and her mother is Swedish. Therefore, she has the facial features of a standard Oriental beauty, her eyes are emerald green, and her hair is bright golden yellow.


    She is 15 years old, but her height has reached an exaggerated 1.7 meters, her chest circumference is 32c, and her big long legs are completely model level. If she is not too young, it is believed that she is 25 years old.


    Jin Huayuan''s mother is a killer family. She was brought back to Europe by her grandfather when she was young. She has reached a high level in both knowledge and combat skills. A year ago, they released her to carry out the task and did all kinds of technical support behind her. In a short time, they made the name of "killing God" famous in the world.


    Incidentally, the title of "killing God" was created by Jin Huayuan herself. Her ultimate goal is to kill the eight murderers who are at the peak of evolutionists all over the world. Because most of the eight evils are the first kind of myth, she wants to destroy the "God".


    This time she came to xiakong because the sunshine Dongzhao palace of the island country released the task of assassinating the leader of Qingyi cult on a killer forum of the mysterious alliance. Who dares to assassinate eight murderers? Everyone thought they were Islanders and ignored them, but Jin Huayuan took the task on her own initiative.


    She felt that she had almost reached the peak of a killer after this year''s honing, and the only thing left was... Killing God!


    Looking at the eight murderers all over the world, Jiang Jianhong and the one from the United States are in high positions. The military forces around them are strong, and the assassination is very troublesome. There are still several eight murderers who can''t find their shadow, and even some don''t even know their specific appearance.


    The only goal left is Ximen Qing.


    Just as the leader of Qingyi sect is also known as the most murderous of the eight murderers, Jin Huayuan feels that only by killing her can she become the king of the killer world.


    [according to the intelligence investigation, this area is restricted by the border. There is no one living in this area except the leader of Qingyi sect and those close to me. Therefore, the villa I entered is the best ambush place and no one will find it.]


    When Jin Huayuan thought of this, she heard a "Dong" sound downstairs, and then a clanging sound of something falling.


    "Someone!!!" she was so surprised that she jumped to the ceiling, supported the wall with both hands and listened with bated breath.


    She heard someone shouting pain downstairs, but she didn''t see anyone upstairs for a long time. She landed quietly, and then lurked bit by bit to observe the situation downstairs with a small mirror.


    In the semi open kitchen, a woman was sorting out the pots and shovels that had fallen to the ground, rubbing her forehead.


    "It''s really unlucky," she said. "Why did the detergent spill over on the ground? Did I accidentally hit it yesterday?"


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Jin Huayuan had only one thought in her mind: [who is this man?]

 Chapter 148

    There is no information about this woman in the intelligence.


    Jin Huayuan immediately retreated and took out a small computer to ask her supporters about the situation.


    As a result, the reply over there was the beggar Qin Yuyao picked up on the road yesterday.


    "Qin Yuyao... Oh, that''s right!" Jin Huayuan suddenly remembered, as if there was a woman standing beside Qin Yuyao when he secretly attacked the leader of the Qingyi sect yesterday.


    But at that time, the position where Qin Yuyao stood just blocked ajani, so she didn''t see her face.


    [how did she live here? She is also an evolutionist?] Jin Huayuan was worried and asked, "is it aimed at me?"


    She is used to acting after careful investigation. This existence beyond the data is what she hates most. Because it is full of unknown and uncertainty.


    Otherwise, try her first


    If a killer can''t even improvise, he must be unqualified. Since there were people other than intelligence, Jin Huayuan decided to rule out the accident first.


    She dived into the first floor again and found that the woman was eating instant noodles. It''s not the cooked one, but the one that crushes the bag, sprinkles pepper and shakes it.


    Kuyi Kuyi chewed very rhythmically. A small piece accidentally fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and blew it, and then put it into her mouth as if nothing had happened.


    [GEE - how can there be such an unsanitary woman!] as a woman, Jin Huayuan thinks this woman is simply a legendary female hanging silk.


    Suddenly, the woman who was eating noodles changed her face. Jin Huayuan immediately felt a tight heart: [bad! Found!]


    She quickly retreated, only to hear another "Dong" and then a scream "ah -".


    [what''s the matter?] Jin Huayuan glanced quietly and found that the woman was squatting on the ground and covering her feet in pain.


    Is this... Kicking your finger at the foot of the sofa?


    The woman''s expression became more and more painful. Her face was as red as fire. It seemed that she didn''t just kick at the foot of the sofa.


    She climbed to the kitchen with difficulty, took a bowl of tap water, poured it into her mouth, and rubbed her chest.


    [is it choking?] Jin Huayuan realized that the woman suddenly changed her face just now because she choked on instant noodles.


    [shit! Did I scare myself just now?] after preliminary observation, Jin Huayuan thought that this woman was basically a female loser with low IQ.


    Threat is basically equal to 0.


    However, in order to verify this, she needs further confirmation.


    She quietly took a handful of pegs the size of peanuts from her body. It was a special prop of her family, which was coated with strong anesthetic. As long as the skin is punctured, even an elephant can be turned over in an instant.


    Moreover, this kind of pegging is made of glass. It looks completely transparent. It can''t be found without careful attention.


    She used her spatial ability to spread the pegs evenly on the road from the kitchen to the living room. As long as the woman continued to come back to eat instant noodles, she would certainly step on it. At that time, whether she pretended or not, it''s the same when she was turned over by hemp.


    After drinking the water, ajani breathed a long sigh of relief: "Oh, I almost thought I was going to die. I''m really unlucky today."


    As she rubbed her chest, she limped back to the sofa.


    Jin Huayuan stared at her footsteps: [step on it! Step on it!]


    However, it was a coincidence that ajani perfectly avoided all the pegs and walked through the "trap" nave arranged by Jin Huayuan.


    [film... Film!??] Jin Huayuan was stunned.


    Although she didn''t put the pegs too closely to prevent being found, it''s generally impossible to avoid all the nails perfectly, right? Is this woman pretending on purpose or is she really lucky enough to explode?


    [is it difficult to be an expert? Have I been found?] out of the vigilance of a killer, Jin Huayuan did not continue to test, but withdrew to the second floor.


    She wanted to see how the other person would react.


    As a result, the other party had no sign of going upstairs. Jin Huayuan couldn''t help but doubt. Did she think too much? Is she really just lucky?


    [calm down, Jin Huayuan, as a killer, you can''t lose a clear understanding of the situation at any time.]


    She returned to the corner of the stairs again, intending to look again.


    As a result, before she took out the mirror, she heard the woman''s voice: "you are so tender."


    [found!?] Jin Huayuan was tense and ready to use her space ability to escape at any time.


    Then I heard the woman say, "you are so cute that I really can''t bear to move you."


    What do you mean? Does she think she''s going to eat me


    As if to respond to Jin Huayuan, the woman then said, "but I''m sorry, I''ll eat you."


    [she can read!?] Jin Huayuan was shocked. Where did she come from? Why don''t you have any information?


    However, since she was found, Jin Huayuan didn''t intend to hide. After a positive wave, she can''t escape with space ability. When she meets difficult targets during training, she tries to find her weaknesses and solve them.


    Jin Huayuan turned and walked out from the corner. She was about to speak when she saw the woman holding a fried chicken biting happily there: "Oh, oh, it''s so tender, so tender."


    She widened her eyes and retreated back in a hurry.


    [Xiba!] Jin Huayuan can''t figure out whether this woman is really stupid or pretending.


    Just as she hesitated, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Ajani immediately got up and opened the door. This time she still avoided all the pegs perfectly.


    "Ah! You''re coming!"


    "Yes, have you had breakfast?"


    Jin Huayuan knew who the visitor was as soon as she heard it.


    Qin Yuyao! A recently awakened evolutionist with an innocent family and no characteristics. But I have a very good relationship with the leader of Qingyi sect.


    "Coming!" Jin Huayuan didn''t expect her luck to be so good.


    Originally, Qin Yuyao was the key link in her plan. Because only she is the best to deal with in the whole Xiliang demon villa. As long as you take her, and then Yi Rong becomes her, you can easily approach the Qingyi sect leader for assassination.


    It''s really not good. She can also be used as a bait to lure the Qingyi sect leader to ambush at a place arranged in advance.


    Jin Huayuan had made a lot of plans to kidnap Qin Yuyao before. Unexpectedly, it took no time to find nowhere. The opportunity was delivered to the door.


    such a chance must not be missed!


    Jin Huayuan came to Qin Yuyao in a blink and planned to catch her and take her away.


    As a result, Qin Yuyao was caught, but when Jin Huayuan was ready to launch the second blink, a lightning burst from Qin Yuyao and bounced her out.


    [why is she so strong!?] Jin Huayuan was still shocked that Qin Yuyao had suppressed her in ability level. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her ass and seemed to have been hit by a nail.

 Chapter 149

    [no...] Jin Huayuan turned her head hard and found that her landing position was exactly where she had just nailed her horse.


    This kind of nail is a masterpiece of their family. It is covered with anesthetic that even elephants can turn over at a little.


    [elephants can turn...] Jin Huayuan turned her eyes white and lost consciousness directly.


    "Alas?" Qin Yuyao and ajani both looked confused.


    "Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know," ajani shook her head in confusion. "Isn''t it your acquaintance? It seems that she shook hands with you just now."


    "I don''t know her," Qin Yuyao looked at Jin Huayuan''s face and confirmed that she didn''t know her. "Shouldn''t she be dead?"


    She didn''t know why she was discharged just now. It was completely a subconscious behavior. It''s like shrinking your hand when you''re stabbed by a needle.


    Now looking at Jin Huayuan''s eyes turning white and her mouth foaming, she can''t help worrying that she won''t electrocute people.


    Yesterday, Ximen Qing and song Yunwu said that she might be an evolutionist of the eighth fierce level. She always cares about this. Did she accidentally kill someone? This power seems more terrible than expected!


    Qin Yuyao thought of this and hurried forward to check it.


    When he found that Jin Huayuan was still breathing, he was relieved: "it''s OK, it''s just a simple coma."


    She thought for a while, picked up Jin Huayuan and said to ajani, "I''ll put breakfast here for you. Eat first. I''ll take her to find sister Yunwu and them."


    "Well, OK," ajani nodded obediently, "I hope she will be fine."


    Dong!


    Qin Yuyao accidentally bumped her head into the door frame because it was the princess holding Jin Huayuan, who was very tall.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Qin Yuyao apologized quickly, although Jin Huayuan couldn''t hear it.


    "Are you all right?" ajani said with concern.


    "It''s all right," Qin Yuyao looked at Jin Huayuan with a painful face in a coma. "It should be... It''s all right."


    This time she leaned over and took Jin Huayuan out.


    "Be careful all the way." ajani watched them leave behind.


    As a result, Qin Yuyao stumbled just after saying this. It seems that the heel of the high-heeled shoes is stuck in the seam of the floor tile.


    Of course she was fine, but Jin Huayuan, who was held in her arms, slipped out directly due to the angle problem and fell into the snow at the door.


    "Ah ah!" Qin Yuyao exclaimed. She turned back and said to ajani, "stop talking, and she''ll die."


    "Oh." ajani closed the door shyly.


    Qin Yuyao dared to pull Jin Huayuan out of the snow, and then took her to Xiliang demon villa: "sister Yunwu, sister Yunwu, it''s not good!"


    Ajani, who closed the door, felt a little sorry when she thought that she might have caused Jin Huayuan such bad luck: "I hope she''s all right."


    Dong!


    Qin Yuyao ran too fast. Jin Huayuan''s head hit the LED light board of "Xiliang demon village", and the originally dim "Yao" immediately lit up.


    "Ah! I''m sorry," she hurriedly crossed Jin Huayuan. As a result, Jin Huayuan''s long leg accidentally tripped over the LED light wire on the door frame. Maybe it''s because it''s too cold in winter, or maybe the wire quality is too poor, and part of the outer skin has fallen off.


    Jin Huayuan''s feet just touched the peeling part of the wire, and she was shocked by the electricity.


    Qin Yuyao is immune to electricity because of his own ability, so he doesn''t know what happened. Just watching Jin Huayuan tremble all over, she couldn''t help being very anxious.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What are you trying to say? I can''t hear you clearly."


    "Xiaoyuyao, who are you talking to?" Song Yunwu happened to open the door and saw the scene immediately.


    She hurriedly said, "xiaoyuyao! Let go! She''s going to be electrocuted!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao subconsciously let go when she heard the speech, and Jin Huayuan fell directly to the ground.


    Dong!


    Jin Huayuan''s head directly hit the base of the LED light board. Although it didn''t break the skin, the clear sound was creepy enough.


    "Ah!" Qin Yuyao was so scared that his hands and feet were cold. Can this man still live?


    Song Yunwu was calmer than her. He hurriedly ran out in slippers and looked at it: "he''s still alive. This man is an evolutionist. His physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people."


    She said, holding Jin Huayuan into the house and putting her on the sofa.


    "Xiao Yuyao, where did this man come from?"


    Qin Yuyao, who followed her into the door, said, "I don''t know. This man suddenly appeared in the villa opposite. She seemed to want to shake hands with me. Then I accidentally ejected her. She fell to the ground and fainted."


    "Suddenly appear? Is it a blink?" Song Yunwu asked subconsciously.


    "Well, yes, it''s just like blinking." Qin Yuyao recalled and said.


    Song Yunwu''s expression suddenly became serious. Shouldn''t the child be a god killer?


    "Idiot zombie! Come here!"


    "Ah?" Simon Qing came out of the bathroom with his skirt. "Why?"


    "I think we''ve caught the exterminator." Song Yunwu said with a trace of uncertainty on his face.


    "What do you mean like catching?" Simon Qing didn''t understand her at all. He looked on the sofa. "Oh, which family does this beautiful little Laurie belong to?"


    Jin Huayuan looks young and young. But she has a good figure and is a standard child face Ju Ru. Ximen Qing''s eyes are straight. She likes it.


    "Idiot, I mean, she could be a god killer."


    "What?" Simon was stunned and looked at the big Lori again. "You mean it was a cute girl who shot me last night? Wait a minute."


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen feeling suspiciously. She walked over and pinched Jin Huayuan''s chest.


    "What are you doing? Pervert!" Song Yunwu was shocked.


    "Well, it''s not fake," Ximen Qing said seriously. "Now the world is too dangerous. I really can''t determine whether she is a man or a woman without touching her."


    "Does this have anything to do with whether she kills God?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "Well, no," Simon Qing shook his head, "it''s just my personal curiosity. By the way, did any of you see the scissors I put on the sofa?"


    Qin Yuyao suddenly had a bad hunch: "what scissors?"


    XiMenqing explained: "it''s what I use to cut my nails. The nails of zombies grow much faster than normal people and are very hard. The scissors are much sharper than others. They are very easy to use. I like them very much."


    "Sister Yunwu..." Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu looked at each other and seemed to think of something.


    Just then, Jin Huayuan, who had been in a coma on the sofa, suddenly jumped up from the sofa and screamed, "Chrysanthemum -"

 Chapter 150

    "Well, well, I see."


    Jiang Shuling hung up the phone, and Lian Feng couldn''t wait to ask her, "what''s up? What does it say?"


    Since there are more and more experts in this area recently, they gradually feel that they are unable to do what they want, so they decided to reflect the situation to the above. I hope the top will either replace or reinforce.


    Jiang Shuling finished the phone call, but his expression was a little unnatural: "they said..."


    "Say what? You do."


    "They say ''surveillance'' is just to see with your eyes. We can call so many cameras in this city. There is no need to follow behind in person. It''s even more meaningless to fight with killers. We think it''s too difficult. We just add too much to ourselves."


    "Ha?" Lian Feng angrily said, "sleeping trough! Do these people want some green lotus? If we don''t stop the killer, what if she goes to find the Qingyi sect leader to do something?"


    "They also said this," with a trace of doubt on Jiang Shuling''s face, "they didn''t expect us to be of much use in force from the beginning, because the real experts are elsewhere."


    "There are others?" Lian Feng said in surprise. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called his brother Lian Qianjun: "Lian Qianjun!"


    "What are you shouting? No big or small? Call brother!" even Qianjun''s mosquito voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s the matter with your brother?" Jiang Shuling asked strangely. When did even the wildest son of the family speak so softly.


    Even Feng felt very strange, but then they heard some noise coming from the other end of the phone, as if someone was saying:


    "Alas! Bai Suzhen took off! Took off!"


    "Lying trough! I''ll lick this figure on the horse!"


    "Shit! Why is the screen black? Who is the dark shepherd of his group?"


    On the phone, Lian Qianjun lowered his voice and angrily said, "Lian Feng, I grass your uncle! I''m watching a wonderful movie with my sister paper. Call me at this time!"


    "Isn''t my uncle your father?" Lian Feng said subconsciously, "Oh, what movie do you watch? It must be ************************************************************************


    "Fuck off! I saw white snake, origin, a serious domestic high-quality film! You single dog doesn''t have a sister paper appointment. Of course, you don''t know the film. Madder, it''s really good."


    Being ridiculed for no reason, Lian Feng was very depressed. This kind of guy can find people. It''s unreasonable. It''s said that he is still Bai Fumei, Gan!


    "OK, OK, you can watch the movie again. Anyway, if Mei paper likes it, she will brush it twice. I''ll ask you something now."


    "Second brush? It''s reasonable. What do you want to ask?" Lian Qianjun was awakened by him, and his anger immediately disappeared.


    Lian Feng took the opportunity to ask him, "have you contacted the Qingyi sect leader? Are there many experts around her?"


    "Grass! What do you mean more? She''s eight fierce. It''s not that there are many experts around her. It''s that I''m an expert. Fortunately, I ran fast at the beginning, otherwise I would become a roasted eel now."


    "All experts?"


    "Yes, Mrs. white bone, No. 10 in the Asian Disaster list, you know, the newly rising expert of the island country in the 21st century, the first kind of myth, if not the eight evils, it is definitely the bug level of the first echelon under the eight evils. It''s about 50-50 with me."


    "How do I feel like you''re blowing yourself in disguise?"


    "Shut up, you''re just a brother, refute an egg! In addition to Mrs. white bone, there''s Cen Qianshan, the left protector of Qingyi sect. He''s also a strong man who can''t compete with me. Didn''t you get knocked out by someone else''s slap last time?"


    "Can you not mention my black history? Also, why are you fifty-five with everyone?"


    "Go away! I''m modest. If I really want to fight, who is afraid of? In addition, there is a little girl from the Gonggong family, Du Yushun, who has fought with her. He commented that there are few better than her in the whole yuan family."


    "Just that pupil?" Lian Feng subconsciously looked at Jiang Shuling.


    Jiang Shuling is also ignorant. How could she not know that they have such masters in the yuan family. The pupil usually looks cute. Is it so scary?


    "Do we just keep looking at the situation now?" Lian Feng then told Lian Qianjun about his encounter with extermination.


    Listen to Lian Qianjun: "they''re right. You really play too much. How can an assassin you can find get a big boss like the leader of Qingyi sect? Not to mention there''s a middle boss around her."


    "Middle boss? Who?"


    "Don''t you know? Just..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chrysanthemum!" Jin Huayuan jumped up from the sofa and screamed on the ground. She also inserted a pair of scissors in the position of her tail bone. It seems that it is very deep. She was electrocuted like this and woke up with pain.


    Simon Qing hurried to pull it out for her. As a result, the blood BIU gushed out. She quickly took a piece of chocolate on the tea table and plugged it.


    "Sobbing..." Jin Huayuan lay on the ground, half dead, as if she had been seven in and seven out by a hundred big men.


    Song Yunwu subconsciously wants to draw it on paper. This material is very suitable for those comic books. But when she started, she suddenly realized that she didn''t need to draw those little Huang mans anymore, so she gave up the idea.


    Simon Qing saw that Lori with big breasts and long legs was so miserable, but she was also a little distressed. He squatted down to comfort her and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right."


    As a result, her hand was just stretched out. Jin Huayuan, who was still dying at the last moment, stepped back and hid behind the sofa and looked at her vigilantly.


    Her outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and the expression on her face was a little embarrassed. Now if there is BGM, she really wants to sing: "are you serious about taking a half step back? The small action damage is so hot..."


    "You, don''t come here!" Jin Huayuan wanted to escape by blinking, but from the beginning, she found that her ability was suppressed and couldn''t blink out at all. And there are so many injuries, big and small, burning pain, especially chrysanthemum, which makes her full of a sense of crisis.


    "Little sister, we won''t hurt you," Simon Qing tried to show himself a gentle smile. "We are all good people."


    "Cut, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Jin Huayuan disdained, "I''ve already made it clear that you Xiliang demon village are all a group of people who commit heinous crimes. In particular, you, the leader of Qingyi sect, once burned Wang Mang''s millions of troops. In modern times, you burned Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Your hands are more contaminated than others! You are the worst in the world!"


    Simon hid his face: "no, I''m not. I don''t. don''t talk nonsense. I''m wronged."

 Chapter 151

    "It''s not me," Simon said. "I was still sleeping when the Hiroshima incident happened. Someone must have thrown the pot to me."


    Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously. Although XiMenqing herself insisted that she had slept for a hundred years, there was no evidence of such a thing. Who knows if she came out halfway.


    After all, many people will have the experience of "answering the phone in the middle of sleep, then going to sleep, and forgetting to call after waking up". What if Simon is sleepwalking?


    "You doubt me!" Ximen Qing pressed his chest with a sad face. "Oh, my heart is cold, cold ~"


    Song Yunwu smiled: "idiot zombie, you can''t, you''d better look at me."


    Then she turned to Jin Huayuan with a "gentle" smile: "little sister, it''s a very wise choice to stay away from that guy. Come to your sister and she will protect you."


    However, after hearing her words, the disdain on Jin Huayuan''s face became more obvious: "who do you deceive? When I don''t know? The ''heart eating demon'' ranked first in the list of natural and man-made disasters in Asia! You want to deceive me and dig my heart to eat! I heard you like eating children''s hearts best!"


    Song Yunwu''s outstretched hands stopped in mid air, and the smile on her face lingered on the edge of collapse. Her whole person seemed to fade and fall sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling, who just hung up the phone with Lian Qianjun, looked at each other strangely.


    "Disaster first, heart eating demon?"


    "That fan like master is song Yunwu?"


    "But song Yunwu, I know," said Jiang Shuling with a look of disbelief. "I have been in the same school with her from primary school to junior high school. She is the last in grade every time. No one shakes her. Later, she didn''t pass the high school. Her father stuffed money into other private high schools."


    "I''ve also heard," Lian Feng said. "Among the awakened blood of the Song family, the one with the most rubbish qualification in history can''t even draw symbols at the age of 20."


    He rubbed his ears: "shit! Now you tell me that she is the heart eating demon who destroyed 250000 troops on treasure island alone? Keng father, this is!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Shuling shook her head. "She''s full. She has to pretend to be an idiot? It''s been more than ten years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    Qin Yuyao looked at Song Yunwu in surprise: "sister Yunwu, are you still worried?"


    "I''m not! I don''t! Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Yunwu quickly explained, "the nickname was taken by others."


    "But..." Qin Yuyao has no doubt about the strength of song Yunwu. After all, who can seal the eight murderers? It''s just groundless. The nickname is never groundless.


    "I''m just... I''m just..." Song Yunwu was very weak and explained, "I''m just a little stronger when I punch. I can always blow people right through. Those people think I want to dig my heart when they see the hollow body in their chest. This nickname is completely spread by those artificial rumors that black me. I really don''t eat people''s hearts."


    Qin Yuyao walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "sister, I believe you." when she thought she was going to become a fox, she also suffered the pressure of eating people''s hearts and knew how difficult it was.


    "Xiaoyuyao!" Song Yunwu hugged Qin Yuyao movingly, "hello."


    Just as Qin Yuyao comforted song Yunwu, Jin Huayuan suddenly said, "I''ll say you''re all villains. Qin Yuyao, I investigated you. It''s clear that you were an ordinary female college student six months ago. Now I hear that she admitted that she killed more than 200000 people. You can hug her calmly. You still say you''re not a pervert!?"


    Qin Yuyao was stunned if he was struck by lightning. Yes, she has a good point. Song Yunwu just denied that she was worried, but did not deny killing.


    Why do you subconsciously ignore this? Or do you accept this very often?


    [am I really abnormal... Abnormal... Abnormal...]


    Ding! Qin Yuyao San value continues to decline


    Seeing something wrong with Qin Yuyao, song Yunwu hurriedly said, "don''t think about it, Xiao Yuyao. How can I kill more than 200000 people alone? I just killed more than a dozen evolutionists, and then blew up some planes, tanks and warships. Those ordinary soldiers surrendered, and I didn''t kill any."


    "More than a dozen are also killed." Simon Qing whispered aside.


    "You shut up!" Song Yunwu roared, "you''re a guy who kills people as well as sperm. What do you mean to say about me?"


    "I... I''m wronged." Ximen Qing felt that he was the worst. After all, before Wang Mang went through that era, the affairs of Hiroshima had nothing to do with her, even with this body. It was purely planted by others.


    Although Jin Huayuan didn''t know what was going on with the three women, it was definitely a great chance to escape. She guessed that the space must be blocked by someone. As long as she escaped from a certain range, she could escape by blinking.


    She endured her injuries and the discomfort of chrysanthemum and climbed out bit by bit.


    Ximen Qing is in a daze, song Yunwu is sad, and Qin Yuyao is skeptical about life. The three people didn''t take care of her for a while, but let her climb to the porch smoothly.


    Yes, climb, because Jin Huayuan''s leg has just been severely electrified by the wire at the door, and she can''t control freely below her knee for the time being.


    [here, finally! As long as you get out of the door!] the closer you get, the more obvious the feeling is. Jin Huayuan knows that she can blink as long as she leaves the villa.


    However, when she pressed the door handle and pulled hard, she didn''t pull.


    [is it extrapolated?]


    So she pushed again, but she still didn''t push.


    [why!? why can''t I open it!?]


    Seeing freedom close at hand, the door could not be opened anyway.


    Suddenly Jin Huayuan seemed to understand something, and her eyes overflowed with crystal tears: "it turned out that they were all pretending, and they were not hit by me at all. They just wanted me to despair again at the moment when I saw hope. Think carefully, how could such villains be shaken by words? I''m so stupid, really..."


    At this time, with a crash, Jin Huayuan suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes. It''s light. The door is opened and the light comes in.


    She stared at the half opened door. It was so... It was a horizontal push-pull type.


    In fact, the door was originally an ordinary rotary type. Later, during the Chinese new year, she accidentally bumped into Luna Jones. Song Yunwu simply changed the door to a horizontal push-pull type.


    Jin Huayuan looked back at the figure who opened the door. She knew that although the door was open, she had missed the only chance to escape.

 Chapter 152

    The sun was burning, and the air was filled with the smell of scorched earth.


    At the head of the village, I don''t know that under the big tree that has grown for decades, a man is yelling at his throat.


    There are many men, women and children around. Almost everyone has patches. Look at the hoes and shoulder poles on the ground. It should be a group of farmers.


    "Villagers! Count, how long has it not rained? It has been 130 days! If this goes on, you will have no income and can''t pay taxes. The men in the family will be pulled to work as coolies and soldiers. How many women, children and old people can survive?"


    "This is a critical moment of life and death! If you don''t wake up, you''ll be dead! The immortal Master said that if it doesn''t rain, it''s a drought! Only by offering sacrifices to the Qingyi cult and satisfying the drought, can everyone have a way to live!"


    The man who spoke seemed to have a high reputation in the village, and the villagers were very convinced.


    Someone asked, "Sir, what kind of sacrifice will you offer? I have an egg laying hen in my family. Can it be done?"


    "My family, my family and an old scalper."


    "Hey!" Mr. raised his hand to stop the villagers from going on, "that old hen and old cattle are your support for making a living. How can you live with them? And people don''t look at you."


    "Well... What''s the use?" the villagers were puzzled.


    Just listen to the gentleman say: "that kind of big demon, the favorite nature is boy and girl!"


    "What?!" the villagers were shocked and wanted to sacrifice with children.


    At first, when they heard about it, of course, they refused, but the gentleman had a beautiful tongue and a crooked reason, which finally persuaded the villagers.


    "I didn''t say you must have your own children. There are so many refugees now. If you don''t want to sacrifice with your own children, go find them."


    The villagers suddenly realized that they abandoned farming and scattered to look for boys and girls.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain about five miles away from the village, a man with silver eyes kept staring at the direction of the village.


    Suddenly, when he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes had returned to normal Brown: "Sir, the villagers began to move."


    Behind him was a bluestone slab on which a young man lay. The man bit a roast duck leg in his mouth and narrowed his eyes to rest in the shade of the tree.


    "Well, it''s much faster than expected. Sure enough, the fish lip."


    "What shall we do next?" the man whose eyes can turn silver turned back and asked. He seemed very convinced of the young man on the bluestone.


    "Almost. It''s time to close the net. Go and inform everyone to fight tigers at night."


    "Yes," said the man whose eyes could turn silver, went to the edge of the bluestone board and squatted down.


    The young man who was eating duck legs was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Take Mr. back to town."


    "What are you taking me back for? Go and call people by yourself. I found this stone very hard. It''s cool and can prevent lumbar disc herniation. Don''t mention lying on it. I won''t leave."


    "The leader asked me to be your escort. I can''t let you out of my sight, sir. I''m offended."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Xun ye, don''t get hurt by me. Alas, alas - Oh! I''m afraid of heights! Put me down!... duck legs and duck legs fall off..."


    Xun ye took off with a young man on his shoulder and jumped directly from one mountain to another. The young man he carried on his shoulder was like riding a roller coaster, screaming and frightened.


    His name is not very important, so make a fool of it and call him Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai is a transgressor. He crossed the world three years ago and now holds the post of high priest in Qingyi sect.


    By the way, his race is... People at present.


    Xun Ye is a zombie.


    "Can''t you fly? Why do you jump like this? At least it''s also the right Dharma protector. Can''t you be a little forced?"


    "It''s more labor-saving," Xun ye said. "I''m an energy-saving environmentalist."


    "Lazy is lazy! What are you doing so tall!"


    Make complaints about summer.


    After a while, they came to the city.


    With Xun Ye''s skill, no one found their deeds.


    They entered a courtyard. Xia Bai, who had just shouted that he would not leave the bluestone slab, stopped talking after landing, but ran into the backyard one step ahead of Xun Ye.


    On the way, he also met many people, all members of Qingyi sect.


    Seeing him, everyone bowed his head and said, "yes, sir."


    "Oh, Hello, are you there?"


    "Yes, the leader has just fallen asleep."


    "Oh, OK." Xia Bai quickened her pace and came to the backyard.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked his way. He looked intently and immediately withdrew back with a "wow": "Xun Ye! Xun Ye! Where have you been? Come and escort!"


    "What are you shouting?" the man who stopped Xia Bai from going stared at him. "The leader has just fallen asleep. Don''t make noise!"


    His name is Cen Qianshan. He is the left Dharma protector of Qingyi sect.


    Xia Bai scratched his head and said with a smile, "Cen Dharma protector, don''t be so serious. Anyway, the leader sleeps when he has nothing to do. It''s not missing."


    "It''s not up to you to decide this round." Cen Dharma protector glared at him. The boy is too crazy. The painting style of the whole Qingyi sect has changed a lot since he joined.


    The Qingyi sect was originally the first demon sect in the Central Plains. Everyone was terrified of black and white. But now, although the fear is still the same, it has changed from the fear of the "great devil" to the fear of "neuropathy". He feels that when he fights with people recently, the other party has a dislike in his eyes.


    They were facing each other. Suddenly, a voice came from behind Cen Qianshan: "back?"


    "Dear leader! I''m back!" Xia Bai immediately shouted and rushed to the visitor.


    However, his collar was grabbed by Cen Qianshan like a cat cub. His feet were off the ground and he couldn''t move forward no matter how he fluttered.


    "You let go of me! I want to give the leader a loving hug!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Cen Qianshan glared at Xia Bai. The leader is so noble. How can he hold him? That''s for worship!


    "Qianshan, let go. You should learn to control your emotions. Don''t always shout. I can''t sleep because of your noise."


    A beautiful shadow yawned and came over. Her lazy posture was like a fairy in the picture. Her green silk was like a waterfall and her skin was like snow. No one was willing to take her sight away from her.


    CEN Qianshan loosened his grip on Xia Bai and murmured, "I, I quarreled with the leader..."


    "Cen Dharma protector, you have to hold on." Xia Bai patted him on the shoulder, then opened his hands and rushed at the beauty.


    The beauty stretched out a slender jade finger and poked him in the forehead, making him unable to move forward.


    Compared with power, he''s just a human. Naturally, he can''t compare with zombies, but can he embarrass a gentleman?


    Does not exist.


    Xia Bai immediately reached out to hold her hand and looked intoxicated: "Oh, your skin is still so soft, just like the clearest spring in the mountain. I can have a drink, oh!"


    Halfway through his words, he was flicked by her fingers and flew out upside down.


    Squatting and falling to the ground, he stood up and patted the earth, as if nothing had happened: "leader, let''s go shopping?"


    "Why?" she did not refuse, but asked with her head tilted.


    "Because I want to date you. Speaking of dating, of course, I have to go shopping." Xia Bai said with a natural face.


    She thought and said, "well, I''m bored. Take me to find something interesting."


    "No problem." Xia Bai immediately came forward to take her hand.


    However, a fire suddenly burst out of her hand, so that he could only retreat to the second place, grabbed her sleeve and went to the street together.


    "Oh! Is that a clay figurine? Oh, it''s not good-looking. I''d better do it myself."


    "A big stone is broken in his chest! Why did he vomit blood? The nail board is stuck in. Hello!"


    "Oh ho ho, that''s a big steamed stuffed bun! Three Wen for one, ten Wen for three!"


    Xia Bai is very interested in everything, but the beautiful women around him and he are completely two painting styles, and they can''t work hard at anything.


    Xia Bai thought about it and suddenly took her to an alley.


    "What do you want?"


    "Think, er, no, I''m going to give you a new thing you''ve never experienced!"


    "What?" she finally got a little interested this time and looked forward to Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai proudly said, "that thing is called wall Dong. Wait a minute, I''ll brew up my emotions."


    Just as he finished, he was ready to recall the eyes of the overbearing president, when suddenly a burst of rapid footsteps came, along with a burst of dog barking.


    "Woof, woof..."


    When he looked around, he found a dirty little beggar running here with a broken bowl, followed by a ferocious rhubarb dog.


    The little beggar is thin and small. He may not be 10 years old, but he broke out quickly in danger of his life. The four legs of the rhubarb dog couldn''t catch up at once.


    "I can go to the Olympic Games." Xia Baigang sighed. After that, the little girl fell to the ground, the bowl in her hand rolled out, and the dog rice was scattered on the ground.


    The little beggar hurriedly wanted to gather the dog meal, but the rhubarb dog behind him had rushed over.


    "Woof!"


    She closed her eyes and waited for the pain, but there was nothing.


    She opened her eyes and looked up. She found that the rhubarb dog was biting a big sister''s hand, but the big sister didn''t seem to feel pain and didn''t move.


    "Go to hell! You son of a bitch!" suddenly a man''s angry voice sounded, and the rhubarb dog was beaten out with a stick.


    The little beggar saw a man beating the dog madly with a stick, shouting "go to death", "I haven''t licked it", "I envy" and so on, which splashed blood like a pool of mud.


    This man is crazy, thought the little beggar.


    She looked back at her big sister who had just saved herself. It''s so beautiful. I feel my heart is going to stop.


    Is this a fairy?

 Chapter 153

    Although she hasn''t seen her face clearly, Jin Huayuan has roughly judged who opened the door from the aspects of clothes, height and so on. After all, there is a border arranged by the first disaster in Asia, and the number of people who can enter this villa is very limited.


    Killer Xiaoyue!


    Originally unknown, the mysterious man who was just performing tasks on a small prank website is famous for killing "phantom". Now he is recognized as one of the strongest killers in the world.


    Jin Huayuan herself only attacked the throne of the strongest killer, so she always regarded Xiaoyue as her opponent.


    Now she is black and blue, the chrysanthemum is still stuffed with foreign objects, and the space blink is also suppressed. She can''t be Xiaoyue''s opponent at all.


    So I can only watch the other party manipulate the water to lift myself up and return to the whole villain''s living room.


    "Eh? Little darling? Why are you back?" XiMenqing found little darling for the first time.


    "I forgot to take my homework," said the boy. "What''s the matter with you? Who''s this man?"


    "I don''t know. Xiao Ruyao brought it back." Ximen Qing also found that she didn''t know the identity of the big Lori, but she could report their information like this, and even knew the identity of the hidden charterer. The origin must be not simple.


    Xiaoguai and she look at Qin Yuyao again. At this time, she is still in situ and doubts about life. He kept saying: "am I a pervert? Am I not a pervert? Am I a pervert? Am I a pervert? Am I a pervert..."


    "It''s over. The child is going to be broken," Simon said with a headache.


    At this time, you have to take strong medicine.


    She suddenly grabbed Qin Yuyao''s black silk leggings and pulled them to her knees: "little Ruyao! Let your sister see what color you''re wearing today!"


    "Eh? It''s black?" Simon fixed his eyes, then covered his nose and stepped back, "unexpectedly... I didn''t wear it!"


    Qin Yuyao also recovered from this action. She only felt the chill below. She looked down and found that her bottoms had been picked.


    After 3 seconds of silence: "ah -"


    A scream that rang through the sky instantly spread out in all directions centered on the mountain of Xiliang demon villa.


    Almost at the same time, all the power systems in the whole xiakong city were suddenly paralyzed, battery cars exploded one after another, and even the car radio burst on.


    More than that, the scope continued to expand, and power failures began to occur in the two provinces near xiakong city. Later, nearly 8 provinces in the eastern part of the whole Huaguo were affected.


    This is not a simple power failure, but all things related to electricity can''t be used. The mobile phone can''t be turned on. Some special brands of direct explosion, all generators fail, and even the lighter in the lighter can''t flash electric sparks.


    Of course, the most affected must be Xiliang demon village. The powerful power interference directly made everyone''s scalp numb. Jin Huayuan, who had just been electrified, became an explosive head and began to smoke white in her mouth.


    "Lying in the trough!" Song Yunwu, who was nearest, was quick eyed and hurried to push Qin Yuyao.


    The scream stopped suddenly, and Qin Yuyao also returned to his mind.


    "Xiaoyuyao! Stop!" Song Yunwu shouted.


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao was stunned for a moment, but this stunned god suddenly stopped her violent power.


    At the same time, all the previously disturbed areas returned to normal. It''s only five seconds before and after, but the damage caused is quite terrible.


    Qin Yuyao quickly put on his pants: "what happened to me just now?"


    Song Yunwu was also confused: "I don''t know, but I feel something big has happened... Ximen Qing! Why do you idiot zombies die!"


    "Alas? My pot?" Simon Qing pointed to himself and was silly. How do you feel that he has become a pot sucking stone recently? All the pots flew over her head.


    Just then, the kitchen faucet suddenly turned on and the water splashed out. Instead of entering the water pipe, the water flew into the air and condensed a person''s upper body, just like the lamp God in Aladdin.


    Look at that appearance, it is Jiang Jianhong, the old ancestor of the Jiang family.


    "What''s the matter?" he looked around and finally stared at Ximen Qing.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Simon was very upset. "Do you want me to carry the pot?"


    "Just now, the whole eastern region has a large-scale power outage, and this level of disaster can only be caused by eight murderers," Jiang Jianhong stared at her. "And the source of the matter is on this mountain."


    "Really not, er, wait a minute, yes, it''s me. What do you want?" XiMenqing wanted to deny it, but when he thought about it, if Qin Yuyao had to carry the pot, would a little girl who hasn''t graduated from college be able to stand it? Just do it yourself. There''s no worry about the pot anyway.


    "What else can we do? Lose money!" said Jiang Jianhong. "Do you know that the most developed area in the whole flower country has just had a problem? Do you know how serious the disaster caused by a power outage for five seconds? How many people are in danger of life, how much precious data is lost, and how much property is lost in the five seconds of the hospital''s medical equipment and various high-precision instruments of the Institute of science and technology?"


    "Dead, dead?" Qin Yuyao asked after listening.


    Jiang Jianhong looked at her and said, "no, fortunately, I happened to be here. Although there were no small losses in property, everyone was saved."


    Jiang Jianhong''s ability is water, and the water source of the whole eastern region is quite rich, so he can almost instantly turn into tens of millions to save those in danger.


    Hearing this, Qin Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still very sorry, because she knew that even if XiMenqing was willing to carry the pot for her, she could not accept it so calmly. The debt this time seems a little too big.


    "Just tell me, how much is it?" Ximen Qing asked Jiang Jianhong.


    "It hasn''t been counted yet, but I can roughly estimate that the eleven figures are positive," Jiang Jianhong said lightly.


    "Ten... Eleven?" Simon Qing broke his fingers and calculated, "ten billion?"


    Jiang Jianhong gave a positive nod.


    "You sold me, it''s not worth so much!" she was still happy that she made hundreds of thousands of money a few days ago. Now she''s going to become a 10 billion loser?


    Ajani! It must be her! It''s all her fault! It must be her appearance that made her so unlucky!


    Simon finally understood Luna Jones''s mood after destroying Australia. All this is ajani''s fault!


    Song Yun dance probably guessed her idea. "Do you want to make complaints about the lotus? If you don''t pick up the trousers of Xiao Yu Yao, will you become like this now?"


    Ximen Qing: "I... I''m wronged..."

 Chapter 154

    Qin Yuyao went to Ximen Qing, grabbed her hand and said to her, "sister Ximen, let''s work together in the future."


    "What are you trying to do?" Simon looked at her in horror. This silly child is not really ready to shoulder a debt of 10 billion. Where is it to be finished?


    "Calm down, Ruyao, calm down," said Ximen Qing, pointing to Jiang Jianhong, who was like a lamp God. "I just had a little head. I just said that casually and fooled the iron head. I''m not ready."


    Jiang Jianhong glared at her: "I heard it!"


    "Shit!" Ximen Qing seemed to realize this, "I was heard! Damn it, Jiang tietou, you eavesdrop on us."


    Jiang Jianhong: "... [mdzz]


    "It''s all right, sister Ximen. I''ve thought about it," Qin Yuyao said, holding Ximen Qing''s hand, "As long as we live long enough, the soft sister currency depreciates rapidly. You see, pork was only one yuan a kilogram a few decades ago, and now it has increased by 10 times. In other words, in another few decades, our debt burden will be reduced by 10 times, and so on. Maybe more than 100 years later, we just need to return the debt equivalent to millions now."


    Jiang Jianhong: --!


    Ximen touched Qin Yuyao''s head with pity. The child''s power just exploded could not have damaged his brain: "Ruyao, there is something called national macro-control. The depreciation of soft sister currency cannot continue at this rate all the time. Moreover, even if our debt becomes lighter after hundreds of years, how can we live during this period? If we don''t pay it back all the time, we will become Laolai."


    "Zizizi ~"


    A Peng electric arc suddenly burst out from Qin Yuyao''s head. She seemed to wake up suddenly: "ah! It seems like this. What did I think just now?"


    "It seems that this little friend has officially become the eight murderers." Jiang Jianhong said in a aside way.


    "Officially become the eight murderers?" Qin Yuyao looked at Jiang Jianhong suspiciously. "Do the eight murderers still need a coronation ceremony?"


    Jiang Jianhong now regarded her as an existence of the same level, so he patiently explained to her: "Every eight evil men often cause great disasters when they are first known to the world, which is why we are called the ''eight evil men'' rather than the ''eight blessing gods'', and the outbreak of such terrible forces will inevitably have a certain impact on the body. It''s OK to say elsewhere, but once such a sophisticated organ of the brain is damaged, simple self-healing will certainly not be able to recover to the past Like that. "


    "What do you mean?" another arc appeared on Qin Yuyao''s head, and her thinking speed seemed to slow down.


    Jiang Jianhong pondered for 2 seconds. After organizing the language, he said to her, "simply put, you are mentally disabled now."


    "Ha?" Qin Yuyao patted his ears hard. "I, I didn''t hear wrong?"


    "No," said Jiang Jianhong. "Of course, I always think that''s the misunderstanding of the world about us. It''s just that some changes have taken place in the brain organization. How can the impact be so exaggerated? I''m still the same as before. I''m not stupid or stupid. It''s just the blind speculation of those scientists."


    "Yes, yes," Qin Yuyao nodded vigorously, and an arc continued to appear on his head. "I didn''t become a fool. Now I feel no different from before, and even a little hi."


    "Oh, don''t care about these details," Simon Qing said. "These inferences are made by those who fear our power without any reason. For example, do you think I''m like a brain cripple?"


    Qin Yuyao and Jiang Jianhong looked at each other, and then Qin Yuyao kept silent. Jiang Jianhong said, "it''s very similar."


    "Go away! You iron head, if you are mentally disabled, you are the first!" Simon said angrily. "Your head was smashed by the mountain!"


    Jiang Jianhong''s face turned black: "if you have time to say this, you''d better think about how to repay the debt. Our yuan family will make up for these losses for the time being. Then I''ll be your creditor. Don''t think about delaying until the creditor dies and then defaulting!"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing felt very uncomfortable. "Jiang tietou, if you don''t play like this, billions of dollars is just a drop in the bucket for you, a ''Zhenguo beast'', or forget it."


    "My money came from the strong wind?" Jiang Jianhong was not moved. "You are also eight murderers. Your Qingyi sect has been scattered in every corner of society these years. It''s not worth mentioning that your 10 billion debt is gathered. Why should I forget it?"


    "I don''t... have difficulties," Simon whispered.


    The Qingyi sect is completely her black history. She can''t see those guys. And if they know that they occupy the body of their sect leader, how many fanatics will do anything?


    "It has nothing to do with me," said Jiang Jianhong. "Aren''t you a cartoonist now? You''re also a singer. I''ll calculate. According to your current popularity, if you continue to be popular, you should be able to pay off this debt in decades. Of course, if you can be more popular, this time will be shortened."


    "I''ve worked hard to draw comics. Is it to work for you?" Simon said in a righteous voice, "it''s impossible to work!"


    "Then you pay back!"


    "I don''t want money."


    "Then draw comics," said Jiang Jianhong. "Also, don''t expect me to help you. If you can''t pay back a certain amount of money every month, I''ll put you on the list of Laolai."


    "Shit!" XiMenqing directly gave him a middle finger, "I can see it. Jiang tietou, Jiang tietou, you don''t care about these ten billion. You just want to force me to find the Qingyi sect scattered all over the society!"


    Jiang Jianhong did not deny: "you know better than me who the Qingyi sect is. I don''t mean to target them, but at least there should be corresponding monitoring, otherwise it will always be a hidden danger to the society."


    "You can pull it down. It''s 10 billion. I''ll earn it! Let''s see my Ximen Qing''s ability!" Ximen Qing crossed his waist and said to Jiang Jianhong with a gesture of "I''m forced by my old cow".


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Jianhong immediately disappeared into running water.


    He didn''t intend to force an eight murderer, but this time it happened that he wanted to feel sorry for Ximen. Since Simon''s feeling is so hard, he won''t take any further action.


    After he left, XiMenqing looked at Song Yunwu with a bitter face: "what should I do, charterer? Why don''t you go back and inherit your father''s legacy and keep me."


    "Go away! My father is still alive!" Song Yunwu gave her a white look. "Up to now, you''d better draw comics well. If you can''t, go out and be a star. I remember that a star missed 800 million just because of tax evasion last year. Her beauty is not one percent of yours."


    "Wow, you''re forcing good people into prostitution," Simon Qing said firmly. He didn''t want to be a female star. The circle was too dirty. "Alas, it seems that one giant is not enough. I have to open another one."


    "Sister Ximen, do you want to draw a new cartoon?" Qin Yuyao asked immediately, "what is the theme?"


    "Let me see, if you want to make money..."

 Chapter 155

    Thank you to the following book friends for their rewards. At this moment before going on the shelves, I would like to thank the readers who reward during the public period.


    I remember your every support.


    Thank you (Meng Zhu)


    multicrayon£¬116000


    -------------------------------------


    Thanks (cheese)


    Butterfly analysis of red dust, 6200


    Nangong 121386100


    Book friend 20180221853055405700


    Cats eat meat, 5000


    Rain umbrella, 5000


    Meng Meng crazy three, 5000


    -------------------------------------


    Thanks (flute)


    Jiangcheng ancestral military doctor, 2700


    Tiger push, 2500


    Falling jiabaili, 2000


    Yes, 2000


    -------------------------------------


    Thanks (snow rabbit)


    Shuyou 16081913323181600


    Book friend 201710190957077841400


    jr4o£¬1000


    Always squirrel, 1000


    Bamboo, jujube, cen God, 1000


    Book friend 201711250726090111000


    Shuyou 1602091440591861000


    Poison mystery treasure, 1000


    Listen to the rain and dream, 1000


    Single Wang, 1000


    ____ Gu 1000


    Empty city, peak, 1000


    Books are hard to find, 1000


    Mengye ¢á, 1000


    Aurora Xianyuan, 1000


    Presnow£¬1000


    King Mo Ling, 700


    The final destination is 123600


    The little brother in front, wait for me, 600


    Royal God night white, 500


    Hungry dragon roaring, 500


    Eat my salted fish spike, 500


    Lazy search, 500


    It''s dangerous and cunning, 500


    A touch of smoke, 500


    Master Lingshi, 500


    lorcds£¬500


    Dunkin, 500


    Crime and punishment of love, 500


    Pine smoke ink 699500


    Taiyi Zeguang, 500


    Bamboo ball, 500


    Star suppression, 500


    Lei Shang, 500


    The name was dropped twice, 500


    Hungry dragon roaring, 500


    Bloody Qin Shang, 500


    A crazy three, 500


    Hemudu ape man, 500


    Yes, I did it, 500


    -------------------------------------


    Thank you (Trainee)


    The other shore - falling in love with the flower of the first demon, 400


    Archer, the oldest king, 400


    Don''t forget children''s fish, 300


    Listen to the rain and dream, 300


    Cold dust, smoke, 200


    Cangyue, 200


    Eunuch''s knife, 200


    Demons and monsters, 200


    Like the blue sky, 100


    Dream city, 100


    GFdgvfdv£¬100


    qgaoqi821216£¬100


    Village head, there''s someone at your door, 100


    Absolute sword soul, 100


    Longgu Mengyin, 100


    The world is crazy for you, 100


    Blue bridge night cold, 100


    Ha ha, ha ha, 100


    Insect white, 100


    Army angel, 100


    Grace, one horn, 100


    Shuyou 150925115144976100


    Science GaiFan, 100


    The silence of the air, 100


    Book friend 20181124104605242100


    Your crystal is being attacked, 100


    Wind trace, 100


    Folding kite, dipper, Qin and Li, 100


    May rain diamond, 100


    Royal God night white, 100


    Night light, 100


    0tycket0£¬100


    Leave home, 100


    I can''t grab the name, 100


    Book friend 20181107101319753100


    Bloody Qin Shang, 100


    Gossip message 1100


    Book friend 161116184932457100


    Magic gun girl Lily Ji, 100


    Run fast, 100


    Hua xuanluo, 100


    Guan Canggu, 100


    Tuba Kyushu, 100


    Modification is so expensive, 100


    Army angel, 100


    Beiming moon, 100


    Book friend 20180326132613335100


    Invincible is not lonely, 100


    Xinghai boatman, 100


    Women''s wear, women''s wear, 100


    Book friend 20180113123840763100


    Late summer ¡ù war ©Y, 100


    Octave ink, 100


    China unifies the world, 100


    Oh, oh, oh, oh ¡Ñ ¦Ø ¡Ñ£¬100


    Zhujideng church, 100


    How do people laugh at me, 100


    Book friend 20170206194419744100


    Shenyu deficiency, 100


    One night drunk, 100


    Book friend 20180326132613335100


    Illusory mobile warfare, 100


    Coquettish murderous God, 100

 Chapter 156

    Officially launched at 12 noon.


    Thank you for your love of the story I wrote, thanks for your Tucao make complaints about this book.


    After being put on the shelf, I hope to see those root blowing parties and those demons who rob the first floor (I won''t rob you in the future). I hope you don''t leave me.


    Simon Qing thanked you for me.


    --------Then here is the rule of adding more rules--------


    First order plus change: the first order of the last book is 1200, so every time the book exceeds the data of 200, a more chapter will be added without capping.


    Reward plus change: a reward of 20000 starting coins plus one change in a day, and an additional change of 100000 starting coins or more in a day.


    Special plus change: enter high-quality products + 10 changes, and set 5000 (in case it is realized) + 20 changes.


    Random addition: in addition, I will add more randomly according to my mood


    (at least once a week)


    Those who seek fog must pay their debts. I hope you can give us more support.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Supplement:


    Readers reading on IOS platform, please don''t give a reward, because I won''t get the money until 3 months later, but also take a lot less. It is said that only 20% to 25%, that is to say, if you give me 100, I only have more than 20 yuan.


    We''d better not do such a cheap thing for others. I''m distressed to see it.


    If you really want to reward, you can open the mobile browser, recharge with the web version, or add a group to send me a red envelope (hey hey)


    Ordinary group: 212829706


    VIP group: 561744849 (2000 fans can enter)


    Incidentally, from February 9, 2019, IOS rewards will not be included in the overtime rules

 Chapter 157

    Simon Qing has a lot of money making comics in her mind, and it''s not just comics. She can draw novels and TV dramas into comics like Tianlong Babu.


    Her trouble now is not what to draw, but which to choose.


    She first ruled out those in Europe and America. After all, there are not so many historical changes in Europe and America. There are also Piggs, tisni and Ma Wei. If they are not good, they are easy to crash.


    When it comes to the big IP in East Asia, the first thing in her mind is the three giants of the Dead Fire Sea, and then the works that can be serialized indefinitely.


    But she didn''t intend to draw these now. After all, there is a lesson from "working cell", which makes her understand that the works of fire on earth may not be as popular here.


    Of course, it is also possible that the fire is more exaggerated than on earth.


    She hasn''t figured out the standard yet. It needs to be tested and searched again and again.


    Before finding that standard, of course, she is ready to test it with some "stable" works.


    What kind of work is the most stable?


    Of course, it''s Zi Gong Xiang''s works. Children don''t have as many fine bars as adults. As long as the colors are bright and the painting style is lovely, almost any theme animation won''t fall too miserably.


    But XiMenqing doesn''t want to draw too childish, such as pure children''s pictures of pleasant sheep and bears.


    So her final work was... Pet elf.


    It was mainly because Qin Yuyao had just electrocuted her, which made her subconsciously associate with the works related to electricity.


    "Pet elf", the original name of the work is "pocket monster", and the literal translation is "pocket monster". There are also translations of magic baby.


    This is the most fierce one in the animation IP. What pirate king, dragon ball, Gundam, spider man and Superman should be behind it. Because it is not only animation, but also a popular game all over the world.


    XiMenqing is a kindergarten teacher who has the most contact with children and knows more about their preferences. She is confident that "pet elf" will be very popular.


    Most importantly, she also hopes that these children can relive their childhood with relish when they grow up, instead of making embarrassing cancer like looking at black history.


    "It''s decided! I want to draw an electric mouse!" Simon shouted.


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao, as her partners, looked at her stupidly. Why do you suddenly want to draw mice? Cats and mice?


    "Sister Ximen, don''t you want to paint me as a mouse?" Qin Yuyao looked a little embarrassed. Now when she mentioned electricity, she felt that she was hinting at her. And there''s still an arc in her head.


    "Where? It has nothing to do with you," Simon patted her on the shoulder. "Anyway, you will draw it at that time. It''s not up to you to decide what it looks like?"


    "Well... I''ll try my best," Qin Yuyao replied.


    Although Ximen Qing''s mischief caused her ability to get out of control, in the final analysis, it was the disaster she caused. Ximen Qing was willing to take the initiative to help her share half of it, which moved her very much.


    "And this time it''s not just comics, but animation, games and toys," Simon clapped. "I happen to know a big man who makes games. Go and ask him if he can make the games I want."


    "Wait, wait..." just as Ximen''s feeling was getting higher and higher, suddenly a weak voice came from the floor, "you... Who can help me... Call... 112."


    Simon looked down and said, "Wow - alas - where did this African come from?"


    I saw a black explosive head lying on the floor, with smoke and a faint smell of meat.


    Xiaoguai explained, "she is not African, she was electrocuted."


    "Me?" Qin Yuyao was surprised and looked carefully. "Ah, it''s the man I just brought back!"


    "Is it the big Lori just now?" Simon Qing finally recognized Jin Huayuan. "Oh, there were so many things just now. How can I forget her."


    "Is there any way to save it?" Song Yunwu came up and smelled, "it''s all burnt."


    "Why not bury it?" the little girl said.


    Jin Huayuan was surprised when she heard the speech: "no, no, I think... I can save it."


    "At this time, it would be nice if daimengzi were here," Ximen Qing said. "Why doesn''t she come back?"


    Qin Yuyao make complaints about the electric arc on her head. "Sister, the elder sister, although she is a surgeon, there is no medical device here. Do not you still have to send it to the hospital?"


    "What about that?" Simon looked at the big Lori on the ground and felt a little pity.


    Although she likes to dig up people''s history, Lori, who is so young and has such a good figure, is really rare. I really want to have one.


    The little girl said, "I''ll try."


    Then she squatted down, her hands turned into water, and gradually wrapped Jin Huayuan''s whole body.


    Soon, the black on Jin Huayuan''s body surface began to fall off in pieces, revealing her tender and white skin. This is Xiaobai''s ability to use the characteristics of water to "moisturize all things".


    "So you''re still a wet nurse, darling!" Simon said in surprise.


    "Me too. I just found it recently," said Xiaoguai, "but this ability is inconsistent with the killer. I originally wanted to develop the ability to turn into poison."


    "Venom?" at the thought that Xiaoguai was covered with pesticides or sulfuric acid, Ximen Qing, Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu beat a spirit at the same time.


    God bless me. Fortunately, what makes me wake up is the ability of nanny.


    Jin Huayuan''s injury was serious on the body surface, but there was not much internal injury. In addition, she was also a powerful evolutionist, so she recovered in a few minutes. Almost no scar can be found on the body surface.


    However, her hair, eyebrows and clothes disappeared with the scars. Simon is not sure if she has armpit hair, because she is now naked, even if she has armpit hair.


    Jin Huayuan, who recovered from the injury, suddenly jumped up from the ground: "Aha! Miscalculation! It''s so careless to recover my injury, then I''ll go first and I''ll come back for revenge!"


    Jin Huayuan ran quickly to the door. She didn''t want to stay here for a moment. It was terrible here. She wanted to go home.


    However, just as she ran out a few steps, suddenly a water wall appeared in the corridor.


    Jin Huayuan bumped into the water wall and turned into a large amber.


    Little darling walked over and pulled Jin Huayuan out: "don''t run."


    [it''s over!] Jin Huayuan was almost desperate, [I''m going to be killed by her! I''m still in the state of Quan Luo. Will I be regarded as a pervert after I die?]


    However, the little darling said, "I don''t think your voice is a little familiar."

 Chapter 158

    "If you want to kill or cut, be sharp!" Jin Huayuan closed her eyes and was ready to die. "I have to admit that you are stronger now, and the title of the king of killers belongs to you."


    Little darling''s expression is like this: 0v0


    What is this man talking about? What the hell is the king of killers? What is it to kill and cut?


    She didn''t understand, so she didn''t bother to think about it. Or according to his own rhythm, he asked, "are you a poem?"


    "How do you know my net name?" Jin Huayuan asked subconsciously, then suddenly reacted and covered her mouth immediately. "You don''t want to find any clues on me."


    Little darling, no matter what she said, took out her mobile phone and opened it to the chat interface.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Huayuan glanced at her mobile phone, and then she was stunned.


    "Is this you?" little darling asked her.


    Jin Huayuan was shocked: "why do you have my boss''s account? What have you done to my boss?"


    Xiaoguai pointed to his mobile phone and said, "this... My account... Is also mine."


    Jin Huayuan''s mouth was so open that she could almost insert a large cucumber. She looked at the chat records on her mobile phone in disbelief.


    About half a year ago, she discussed hacker technology with people on a forum, and then met a person with ID "wsgss". This man is very powerful and taught Jin Huayuan a lot of hacking skills.


    At that time, Jin Huayuan was the best killer in the whole killer organization, and no one could match her in all aspects. This wsgss actually made her feel like she was standing on a high mountain. She immediately worshipped it and regarded it as the boss.


    But she never thought that she would meet the boss in such a way.


    In their chat, she had spoken, and the boss had been typing, so she couldn''t recognize xiaogua at all.


    But then she was relieved: "yes, who can be more powerful than me except the killer Xiaoyue? Why didn''t I understand such a simple truth?"


    "Do you know my code?" Xiaoguai looked at her in surprise.


    "She investigated us in detail," Song Yunwu said. "If I guessed right, she should be the world''s most famous killer ''exterminator''."


    "Kill God?" xiaogua obviously doesn''t know much about this, and he doesn''t feel much after listening to it.


    Simon Qing asked her, "honey, is the poem you said the friend who helps arrange music every time?"


    "Yes," little darling nodded, "that''s her."


    When it comes to arranging music, Jin Huayuan finally realized: "ah ah! You, you are the person who sings!"


    Because Ximen Qing''s singing will slightly change the sound line, she didn''t notice it at first. She didn''t compare it consciously until Ximen Qing mentioned it.


    "It''s such a coincidence," Simon Qing was very surprised. "Then deal with her before drawing comics."


    Four people sat around the restaurant, while Jin Huayuan was placed on the table. A pair of long legs were posed as ducks.


    Out of kindness, Qin Yuyao gave her a set of pajamas, and the charterer provided her with a wig.


    "Come on, what''s your last name, who''s your first name, age, native place, have you ever made a boyfriend? Have you ever held hands with a boy? Have you ever kissed? Have you slapped, ouch -" XiMenqing asked, and was interrupted by song Yunwu''s slippers.


    "Don''t ask those who don''t have," Song Yunwu asked her. "You''re not from sunshine Dongzhao palace. Why did you come to assassinate XiMenqing?"


    Originally, out of a killer''s professional ethics, Jin Huayuan would not tell them these things. But seeing the "boss", Jin Huayuan''s integrity began to shake.


    Let''s get back to the current situation. She was surrounded by four people, a king of quasi killers, the first on the list of natural and man-made disasters in Asia, and two eight murderers.


    In this battle, everyone has to be square.


    She thought about it and finally told the truth: "I took the task of the sun Dongzhao palace."


    "Well, as I expected," Song Yunwu nodded. "What good things did those itchers give you that made you confident in assassinating eight murderers?"


    Make complaints about "cloud dance elder sister, not Yin and Yang?" Qin Yuyao whispered Tucao.


    Song Yunwu said, "that''s a group of itchy guys. They don''t smoke. There''s nothing wrong with calling them itchers."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao nodded. I see.


    Jin Huayuan said, "they gave me a lot of arrows to break evil, and then there were eight evil spells, but they were all broken by electricity just now."


    The eight murderers killed by Ximen love in the island country showed the ability of Luwu daoman. Their descendants developed the current yin-yang division. And because the eight murderers themselves have always regarded themselves as the descendants of Tokugawa Jiakang, the three Dongzhao palace has become their stronghold.


    "The spell drawn by that fake Taoist?" Simon was stunned. "What''s the use of that thing? I don''t think it''s rough to use it as toilet paper for me."


    "You... You''re not afraid?" Jin Huayuan said in shock. "That''s the spell left by the eight murderers! It''s very lethal!"


    Simon Qing said, "that guy was burned by me. Where did you get the confidence? Take a legacy of my defeated general and fuck me?"


    She has always been so counselled. She is afraid that the seal on her body will be broken and cause disasters to her surroundings, but she has never worried that she will be killed. In fact, this body can''t die at all.


    "That... That..." Jin Huayuan was silly. Wouldn''t it be a joke for her to risk her life to assassinate?


    "Oh, come on, let''s talk about your origin."


    "Oh," Jin Huayuan said about her life experience, including her father is from kimchi country and her mother is Swedish.


    Of course, she didn''t elaborate on the killer organization on her mother''s side.


    "It''s still organized," Simon Qing touched his chin and said to song Yunwu, "charterer, anyway, we still have a vacant room here. Let her stay temporarily."


    It must be impossible to let her go. After all, she is a space capable person. It''s still very troublesome to make her wave.


    But she is also a good netizen. She has compiled so many songs for Ximen Qing for free. It''s really hard to kill her.


    Then just put her under house arrest for the time being. You can just be a coolie. Ximen Qing will sing and arrange music very conveniently in the future.


    Song Yunwu looked at Ximen Qing suspiciously: "you''re not playing any strange calculations again, are you?"


    "No, definitely not." Simon Qing didn''t propose to keep her because he wanted to add a big Lori to his wings.


    "Alas? Alas -" Jin Huayuan was so silly that her fate was decided? She hasn''t commented yet.

 Chapter 159

    "Well, the room opposite the door is always empty. Since you two know each other, please stay." Song Yunwu nodded.


    Jin Huayuan: "wait a minute, I..."


    "Oh, by the way, remember to pay the rent," Song Yunwu reminded.


    "Ha?" Jin Huayuan was stunned for a moment. Is there anything else to do with this operation? Lock her up and ask her to pay the rent?


    "That..." she opened her mouth again to emphasize her subjective will, but she was interrupted by Ximen Qing again.


    "By the way, honey, didn''t you come back to get your homework? Won''t you be late now?"


    "Oh!" little darling seemed to react, so he jumped off the stool and ran to the room.


    "Listen to me..."


    Simon Qing grabbed Jin Huayuan''s hand and followed the little darling: "come on, your room is here."


    [mom, I want to go home...] after so many hardships, Jin Huayuan doesn''t dare to challenge eight fierce people. Now she just wants to go back and have a good cup of cocoa.


    She was afraid that if she lived here, she would be eaten by these people.


    Patter.


    As they walked, suddenly something fell to the ground. Song Yunwu, who followed him, picked it up and looked at it: "this chocolate... EH -"


    She immediately remembered where it came from and threw it into the trash can.


    Jin Huayuan felt the difference in her body, and then looked at the chocolate. Her face suddenly changed: [mom, they have dipped me in sugar!]


    Large Lori shivers.


    Little darling, the room opposite has never been occupied, but song Yunwu has been cleaning. Qin Yuyao usually helps, so it''s clean and can be occupied directly.


    Ximen Qing said to Jin Huayuan, "call home to save them from worry."


    [don''t worry, just put me back.] Jin Huayuan didn''t dare not, so she had to call back with song Yunwu''s mobile phone. Those high-tech products on her were destroyed by Qin Yuyao and can no longer be used.


    XiMenqing discussed with song Yunwu when she called: "the island country has time to send my reward. Is something wrong with Dai Mengzi?"


    Song Yunwu nodded: "otherwise, go there and have a look in a while."


    "Well, I think so too." Simon Qing said solemnly.


    Qin Yuyao interrupted at the right time: "sister Ximen, don''t you want to escape overseas to default?"


    "Tut," Simon gave her a pale look, "you child... What a big truth!"


    Qin Yuyao said, "sister, you run away. I thought about it. I''ve lived long enough anyway. I can always pay off more than 10 billion."


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu looked at each other and both were laughing. She touched Qin Yuyao''s face: "little fool, your brain hasn''t turned around yet."


    "Ah? What?"


    Song Yunwu explained, "do you see that Lord Jiang Jianhong showed a trace of heartache when he said he lost 10 billion? For an eight murderers, money is the easiest thing to get in the world, because you have the most powerful force in the world. If you go to a rich country to settle down, you will ask for 10 billion or 100 billion protection fees, and others will give you."


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao had an arc on her head. She seemed to be thinking about what song Yunwu had just said. Indeed, the eight murderers are even more terrible than nuclear weapons. Now there are only eight murderers in the world, and only three belong to countries. The rest of the countries that don''t must be very eager to have an eight fierce town country, and they are willing to pay even 10 billion or 100 billion for it.


    Mainly, her thinking still stays in the category of ordinary female college students. Even if she makes money by drawing comics, she will get about 100000 temporarily. It''s not that easy for her to accept the eight murders at once.


    "But..." Qin Yuyao asked again, "if Ba Xiong is really so rich, why is ajani still wandering? Also, sister Ximen, you seem to have been crying poor before."


    "Er..." Ximen''s expression stiffened. "I, I don''t love this land deeply. I don''t want to go abroad very much, and I have a soft mouth and short hands. If I really take the country''s money, I have to deal with all kinds of things like Jiang tietou. For example, when the one from the United States came over a while ago, he stopped it. The war between the eight murderers is very dangerous."


    Although she downplayed the fact that she killed eight murderers on the island, she could think with her feet that if eight murderers were so easy to be killed, they would not be called eight murderers. It was that guy who caused her to sleep for a hundred years. It was Ximen who lost. Maybe she slept not only for a hundred years, but for thousands of years. It''s hard to say what will happen to this body during this period.


    Qin Yuyao nodded, which she understood. She didn''t want to go to war. When foreign enemies invaded, she was happy to protect the land that raised her, but she was reluctant to let her help the country fight this and that. After all, she is just an ordinary girl growing up in a peaceful environment.


    "Is ajani the same?"


    "She? She''s the most special case," Simon said. "Some countries have invited her to be the patron saint before."


    "Later?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Ximen Qing stood up and said, "then it disappeared. The whole country was hit by a meteorite. Bang - it will destroy the country at once."


    "Meteorite..." Qin Yuyao opened his mouth. How big meteorite would it take to destroy a country? Or is that country small?


    "Later, she restrained herself from actively contacting others," Simon said. "Unless someone takes the initiative to approach her, she won''t approach you as long as you shout ''don''t come here''."


    Qin Yuyao seems to have realized: "ajani, she is really a very gentle person."


    Jin Huayuan just finished calling. She explained the general situation to the contact person and said that she had failed her task and didn''t intend to go back for the time being.


    Simon Qing said to her, "don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. We''ll let you go after solving the problem on the island country, but you''re not allowed to take our task again."


    "No, No." Jin Huayuan shook her head vigorously. Kill her, she won''t take such a death mission again.


    "All right, then go to the room and have a rest. You''ve just been seriously injured. Although you''ve handled it, you''d better have a rest."


    Ximen Qing said so, Jin Huayuan seemed to feel the pain all over.


    After being turned over by hemp, she had no memory for a period of time. She didn''t know what happened during that period, but she felt very bad when she woke up. In particular, I was stabbed by a pair of scissors. The burning pain hasn''t disappeared yet.


    After that, she was electrocuted by Qin Yuyao from a close distance. Jin Huayuan felt that it was a miracle that she could survive.

 Chapter 160

    Looking at Jin Huayuan lying in bed, XiMenqing and them all withdrew from the room.


    Xiaoguai went to school. Before she left, she went to Jin Huayuan''s room to let her have a good rest.


    XiMenqing called damenzi. International long distance, a little distressed.


    "Hey, stupid cute son, it''s me..."


    "What is the fraud of ''it''s me, it''s me''? I''m Ximen Qing!"


    "Yes, it''s not because you haven''t come back for so long. I miss you."


    "Oh, oh, yes, it''s about those sand carving skin itchers."


    "OK, OK, that''s it..."


    XiMenqing hung up the phone and said to song Yunwu, "stay Mengzi said she would help deal with the affairs of Yangguang Dongzhao palace. It seems that we don''t need to go out."


    "It''s OK not to go. You can draw comics."


    Song Yunwu nodded and went back to draw the cartoon of the attacking giant.


    XiMenqing entered her room with Qin Yuyao. After a while, the arc on Qin Yuyao''s head was much less, and the two began to seriously discuss the design of pet elves.


    "The electric mouse is like this," Simon Qing drew a general picture with his soul painting skills, "I''m going to call it Pikachu. It sounds like this, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep


    "Sister Ximen, you are so cute to cry." Qin Yuyao said with a smile.


    Simon winked: "Why are you flirting with me? I should have flirted with you. Look!"


    She threw Qin Yuyao on the bed and began to dish her. Qin Yuyao certainly wanted to resist, but her strength was not as strong as her, so she had no choice but to let her move around.


    Speaking of, Ximen Qing''s figure is better than her. She is also fragrant and soft, but the fragrance is different. If Qin Yuyao is faint sweet scented osmanthus, Ximen love is peach blossom. While she was rubbing Qin Yuyao, Qin Yuyao was actually rubbing her.


    Newton said well that the action of forces is mutual.


    So it''s unclear who takes advantage.


    "Oh, I''m so tired," Ximen Qing refused to move on Qin Yuyao. "Ruyao, why don''t you come up and move yourself?"


    Qin Yuyao took the opportunity to push her away: "sister, the business is not over yet."


    Her face was flushed. Even if she was of the same sex, she felt a little hot and strange just now.


    "Er, yes," Simon nodded. "Then Pikachu will do it for the time being, and then design others, little fire dragon, Jenny turtle and wonderful frog seeds..."


    She and Qin Yuyao discussed until the evening and designed a lot of pet elves.


    In fact, XiMenqing''s own understanding of pet elf has not reached a very comprehensive level. She mainly learned it through collecting stickers when she was a child. But the routines are the same. The elves are designed to be cute and cute, and then their abilities are roughly that. What are the attributes of fire, water, grass and electricity


    XiMenqing''s deepest impression is, of course, the story of Xiaozhi just meeting Pikachu and then forming a team with Xiaoxia and Xiaogang. She can recite this one. After all, the story is not complicated. There are also the living treasures of the Rockets, the classic "since you asked in good faith", as long as these elements are there, I believe the quality of animation will not be poor.


    It may even reach the level of "Tianlong Babu", which is more fire than the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    They are actively preparing new comics, and the outside world is turbulent because of them.


    Although the 5-second blackout caused great losses, it was mainly in some areas that we could not touch at ordinary times. Like an ordinary family, I just feel that I stopped for 5 seconds. It doesn''t have much impact. At most, I just talk after dinner.


    Because of the national force, although the accident was reported in the news, they tried to take it lightly and fooled it with excuses such as "temporary worker operation error" and "magnetic field change". Even if someone realized that something was wrong, it was only a few, and did not cause much panic among the general population.


    In contrast, the situation within the mysterious alliance is completely different.


    The mysterious alliance is not a specific organization. It is more like an existence that provides a communication forum for global evolutors. Among them, there are not only the plates of various continents and countries, but also subdivided into various provinces and regions.


    Evolutionists can form small forces in the mysterious alliance and gather like-minded partners to help each other, just like applying for an exclusive post bar.


    For example, little darling''s "God''s prank" is actually a special "small force". In addition, there are special small forces such as helping Ximen Qing, damenzi find a job, handling ID cards and so on.


    Among these small forces, one of the hottest forums is called "Joint Forum". This is almost equivalent to the United Nations in the real world. Evolutionists from all over the world can visit and discuss here.


    The topic of discussion is mainly limited to some major international events.


    For example, almost one hour after today''s event, Posts came out one after another.


    "Shocked, the eastern part of Huaguo suffered an unknown attack, which affected a huge range. It is suspected that the eight murderers shot!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was her! 99% of the people don''t know the truth. What do you think?"


    "With the birth of the new eight evils, Huaguo has three eight evils. Conquering the world is just around the corner!"


    ¡­¡­


    A new eight murderers, which will not be good news for global evolutionists, but also a super shocking news. Just like ordinary people hear that a country has developed nuclear weapons.


    Although Huaguo has made some secret measures, there are so many evolutors, it is inevitable that several master black technology, and finally obtained the general information of Qin Yuyao.


    Because she herself has been a cover model for comic magazines, it''s not difficult to get her photos.


    Gender: female, in her early twenties, beautiful looking. Her occupation is female college student, part-time cartoonist and model. Ordinary family, ordinary past deeds.


    Anyone who reads such information will not associate it with the eight evils.


    However, facts have proved that she is a new "ascended the throne" eight murderers. This large-scale power failure is her "King sealing ceremony".


    For a moment, the whole mysterious alliance seemed like a magnitude 7 earthquake, and everyone was in danger.


    What''s the character of the new eight murderers? Will she help Huaguo attack other countries? Will she become a terrorist?


    All kinds of speculation have a lot of discussion heat.


    Among them, the most popular post is: lying trough! She''s a cartoonist! I just read her cartoon. I really have a good look!


    JOJO''s painting style was originally European and American, which spread internationally and immediately became very popular.

 Chapter 161

    "Overseas publishing?" Qin Yuyao suddenly received a phone call from Yumei rinda that day. He was surprised to learn that the wonderful adventure of JOJO was going to be published overseas.


    Simon Qing just finished taking a bath and sat on her bed with a bath towel. Hearing this, he came up at once.


    Qin Yuyao asked, "why is it so sudden?"


    At the other end of the phone, Hiromi inchata said, "I also feel strange. Mr. Wangshu, have you done anything recently? Suddenly, there is a lot of heat in Europe and America. Several overseas publishing houses have contacted us to publish your comics, all of which are very famous."


    "Nothing... Nothing?" Qin Yuyao looked embarrassed across the phone. She couldn''t tell the truth. She howled out 10 billion.


    "The editor in chief said that if you publish overseas, it''s best for Mr. Wangshu to go abroad and do some activities in person," said Yumi inchata. "You''re so beautiful, there must be a lot of fans. There will be a signing meeting at that time to hype, and you''ll certainly sell better."


    "Oh... Oh, I, I''ll think about it again." Qin Yuyao covered the phone and looked at sister xiangximen.


    Simon knew she was asking for advice without asking.


    Simon thought about it and said, "if you want to travel abroad, go there. If you don''t want to, refuse."


    If someone else owes more than 10 billion, they will certainly be restricted from leaving the country. But they are different. The 10 billion yuan is purely an oral agreement between Jiang Jianhong and them, which has no legal benefits.


    In other words, if they want to pay it back, they don''t pay it back if they don''t want to. It just depends on their personal mood. So naturally there will be no legal problems.


    As for safety, there''s no need to worry. It''s others.


    "Will I be restricted now?" Qin Yuyao suddenly thought of a question.


    For example, Luna Jones came to Xiliang demon Villa during the new year, but he left soon because Jiang Jianhong didn''t let him stay in Huaguo for too long.


    If Jiang Jianhong went to corrupt country, it is estimated that Luna Jones will do the same.


    After all, no one wants to have an indefinite time bomb on their territory.


    Qin Yuyao''s special ability has caused great damage to modern society. It is estimated that many countries do not want her to go.


    "It''s all right," Ximen Qing said. "Anyway, in addition to the United States, rotten countries and maozi countries, other countries can only smile even if they have MMP in their hearts."


    Except for the one who died in the island country, there are only four countries in the world with eight murderers. Originally, there were French club countries, but no one can afford ajani, so their position as a permanent member of the United Nations is now in jeopardy.


    Qin Yuyao nodded and went abroad. As a little girl, she had always been longing for it. What Maldives, Hawaii, Aegean Sea... But I''ve always heard that overseas is very chaotic and my economy is not rich, so I can only think about it.


    "When you go abroad this time, the money can be paid by the local government," Ximen Qing said. "You don''t have to spend a penny. When you come back, you can tell your friends it''s a poor trip."


    "This is a poor travel method." Qin Yuyao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "So you haven''t adapted to the status of eight murderers," Simon Qing explained to her.


    Money is not even a number for the eight murderers. They don''t even have to consider this problem. As long as they go to one place, someone will arrange everything for them.


    Of course, because of personality problems, there are people like Sophie ajani who do not have contact with the local government at all. Or Luna Jones''s "why should I treat you when I have money".


    "So... Will my friend go?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "Absolutely," Simon nodded. "What? Ruyao, do you want to go on an overseas honeymoon with me? Then I''ll take a leave."


    As a result, Qin Yuyao shook her head straightforwardly: "no, sister Ximen, aren''t you also eight murderers? Why should I take it? And what the hell is the honeymoon? Why do we two women want to go overseas for honeymoon? Men?"


    "What man do you want with me?" Simon was unhappy. "Can''t I satisfy you?"


    Qin Yu Yao did not speak, she knew that the west door feeling delusion was committed again, even if she could not make complaints about it.


    "Well -" no one cooperated. XiMenqing was not interested in being high alone. She simply went to song Yunwu.


    "Charterer - Ruyao doesn''t want me..."


    "Get out!"


    The door between the sky and the clouds slammed shut, and Ximen fell ashen. Song Yunwu knows more about her than Qin Yuyao. If this idiot zombie gives her some sunshine, she won''t be in trouble. There''s no time to draw comics.


    "Er, uh... Ruthless woman," Simon whispered, "ignore me? Then I''ll go down and eat tomatoes!"


    She was just hungry. She ran downstairs. As a result, in front of the refrigerator, she met Jin Huayuan with her legs covered and bent over. She was opening the refrigerator.


    "Oh, little sister, are you hungry?" Simon Qing ran over and patted her. "Do you want to eat for you?"


    "Ah!" Jin Huayuan was startled and subconsciously wanted to escape with space, but she forgot that there was a prohibition to suppress space in the house. Finally, her body trembled, and nothing happened.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? Won''t you be photographed by me?" Simon looked at her curiously.


    Jin Huayuan shook her head. "I''m fine, I''m not hungry," she said, and she was going back to her room.


    She has carried out dozens of large and small tasks in the past two years, and has met many powerful evolutionists. She has never met a strong person who can suppress space. Even the same spatial evolutionist, no one can make her unable to even blink. This Xiliang demon villa is also terrible. What was she fascinated by before she came here to play assassination?


    Simon Qing looked at her back limping away, and his eyes automatically shifted to her beautiful legs.


    [it''s really a European hybrid. I''m only 15 years old. My legs are so long. Tut Tut, I really want to lick. Oh, no, I really want to touch it.]


    She took out a tomato and bit it. The juice flew out in an instant, and a drop of it crossed an arc and happened to drop on the back of Jin Huayuan''s thigh.


    "Ah -" she cried lovably and looked back at Simon in horror.


    That look is like looking at a tram madman.


    Ximen Qing bit the tomato and looked at her blankly: (¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ£©


    Jin Huayuan didn''t dare to say anything more. She bit her lower lip and went back to her room.


    Simon blinked: "why do I feel like I''m carrying the pot again for no reason? Is it an illusion?"

 Chapter 162

    "JOJO''s wonderful adventure" suddenly became popular overseas. It was completely unexpected, and the editorial department of young manyou was busy.


    The warm-up of the release of the new work "dance love" was originally a big project. Suddenly, there was another overseas business, and everyone had to work overtime.


    Of course, if comics sell well, everyone will get more bonuses, which is actually a happy worry.


    The easiest thing for the whole editorial department is probably chief editor Zhou Hong.


    "A leader can''t be busy. If a leader is busy, either he is incompetent or the people under him are incompetent."


    "So... This is the reason why you play games at work?" Yoshimi inchata held a lot of documents and stared at Zhou Hong and said brazen words.


    "Of course not," Zhou Hong dumped his mobile phone. "Don''t you know what I''m playing?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Hong got up and came to her: "guess."


    Hiromi inchata subconsciously retreated, but Zhou Hong pressed step by step. She suddenly hit the wall of the office. Zhou Hong took the opportunity to bang on the wall, leaving her no way to escape.


    Their faces gradually approached: "if you can''t guess, I''ll punish you."


    Hiromi inchata''s face turned red and became a cooked crab. What''s the punishment? Is it a tongue kiss? But this is in the office. The door wasn''t closed when she came in. Someone might come in at any time.


    She whispered, "I, I can''t guess."


    "Oh," said Zhou Hong with a bad smile, and then turned back to his seat in an instant, "then I''ll punish you."


    As he said, he threw his mobile phone to Hiromi inchata: "up to the end of work today, he played this game for me, and then wrote me a trial speech, no less than 5000 words."


    "Ah?" Hiromi was stunned. Was it such a punishment? What the hell was the pink atmosphere just now? Is she thinking too much?


    Suddenly she felt so ashamed that she wanted to retract her head into her body.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she quickly picked up her cell phone. It was clearly Zhou Hong''s mobile phone, but she was stunned that she could open it when her finger touched the position of the fingerprint lock.


    "The latest orange 20plus mobile phone is for you."


    "For me?" Yoshimi looked at her mobile phone. It was the one she wanted very much, but it was too expensive. She was not willing to buy it.


    But she didn''t tell anyone about it. How did he know?


    Seeing her look to himself, Zhou Hong opened the browser on the computer and said, "you probably don''t know you have the habit of talking in your sleep."


    "What!" hiroda Yumei was surprised and subconsciously covered her mouth.


    [can I talk in my sleep? No, I won''t tell all my private things. Did he hear them all?]


    Looking at her nervous look, Zhou Hong quietly raised the corners of his mouth. This guy is so deceptive. In fact, it was only once in the street that she looked enviously at the orange 20plus in others'' hands, which he saw.


    After a while, hiroda Yumei calmed down and began to play the game.


    When she saw the name of the game, she was stunned: "Tianlong eight? Isn''t this the cartoon of the dance teacher? Now the games are out?"


    The wild demon was originally developing a mobile game. This time, he bought the copyright of Tianlong Babu and then changed the skin, so the progress was very fast. This mobile game began internal testing as soon as the new year passed.


    As the chief editor of square, Gong Yanjun naturally had the means to get the internal test number, and then gave it to Zhou Hong.


    The relationship between the two people is that they sleep in one bed (upper and lower bunks). Although the position is competitive, in fact, they have a good private relationship and occasionally have dinner together.


    At any rate, Hiromi rinda is also an editor. After learning that Zhou Hong let her play Tianlong eight, she immediately understood something: "editor in chief, are you also considering linkage with the game?"


    Zhou Hong nodded: "it''s not just games. The value of the whole cartoon can be excavated in all directions. Movies, songs, games, models... And even theme parks, just like tisni."


    Although they are still only a small publishing house, Zhou Hong''s vision has reached a far, far place.


    Hiromi also knows that this is a very exaggerated goal. It will be regarded as a joke, but she just thinks Zhou Hong can do it.


    [there are dance teacher and Wangshu teacher. They are such powerful cartoonists, plus the editor in chief, maybe we can have our own tisni in the future.]


    With this in mind, she played the game harder. It''s a pity that the level is too good. After a few times in the fighting field, he was blown up by his opponent.


    "Damn it! I want to win!"


    Hiromi inchata continued, and as a result, all of them were blown up in the next five duels.


    "Woo - this game is so difficult."


    She looked pitifully at Zhou Hong, but the other party looked at the computer screen and didn''t look at her: "you''re too delicious. Keep playing."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, square editorial department.


    "Editor in chief, you are so awesome!" Su Jin looked at Gong Yanjun admiringly with a small star in her eyes.


    Just now she was playing "Tianlong Babu", and then she was blasted several times in succession. She was so angry that her mouth bulged like a puffer fish. When Gong Yanjun saw it, he helped her fight a few. At the beginning, the two sides were close to each other, but soon, Gong Yanjun began to kill the opposite side, six in a row, and all of them were crushed.


    Gong Yanjun returned his mobile phone to Su Jin: "you play, there''s a change across the street."


    "Replacement?" Su Jin was stunned. It turned out that it was a replacement. No wonder it suddenly changed dishes. But the editor in chief, who had fought back and forth with her abusers before, was also handsome.


    Su Jin tried to play a few more. Sure enough, the opposite side was not as strong as it was at the beginning. She felt that she had met an equal opponent, because the other party often turned upside down like her.


    "OK! Let me beat you!" she got up and vowed to fight 300 rounds with this guy.


    Gong Yanjun opened the web page and read online novels.


    After a dance, Tianlong Babu will be finished immediately. Square editorial department urgently needs a new pillar.


    However, these works in series at present are either not wonderful enough, or evil comics such as the king of stealing the king. They are good-looking, but not mainstream enough.


    He is now considering whether to cooperate with WangWen website to change the online shuangwen. The net text itself has an audience base, with its own traffic, and the compact rhythm of the story, which is very suitable for adaptation into comics.


    The biggest problem of online writing is that the good and bad are intermingled. After all, the threshold of this line is too low.


    Never overestimate the garbage degree of an online novel, and never underestimate the excellence of an online novel.


    Gong Yanjun first swept the ranking list of "yuewen.com", the leading leader of online novels.

 Chapter 163

    Yuewen.com has a monthly ticket list. There is no doubt that Du Ziteng''s interstellar tyrant ranks first. After the "jianniang" incident, the novel became more and more popular, and its popularity rose to a big level. It is a well deserved popular fried chicken on yuewen.com.


    However, Gong Yanjun didn''t choose it. First, it was too expensive. Second, it was also because the image of jianniang was originally created by dance teachers. If you want to publish comics, they will certainly be influenced by them.


    He continued to turn down, including those who were forced to hit the face with urban clothes, those who were upgraded with fantasy, and those who were competitive games


    Because no one has tried before, Gong Yanjun is not sure which kind of online articles are most suitable for adaptation. This needs to test his eyesight.


    Finally, he picked an old writer "Xun wuzha". This is a rather old author. He has written novels on yuewen.com for more than ten years. Although none of them is as popular as star tyrant, they are all passable. After years of popularity accumulation, he has a lot of loyal fans.


    The works of such old authors will not fall too badly when adapted.


    Now Xun wuzha''s serial work is called "soft rice King chat group", which tells that all soft rice men in all worlds are in a chat group and then communicate with each other. The protagonist is a handsome man kept by a rich woman. He is good for nothing except his face. His character is also very salty fish. He calls himself an "Energy Saver". One day he was inadvertently added to the group, which triggered a series of subsequent stories.


    The novel is still serialized, only 600000 words, and its popularity is OK. However, Gong Yanjun is not interested in this book, but Xun wuzha''s famous work: the invasion of the gods.


    The invasion of the gods is about a group of people who are suddenly called into a subway, and then the small TV in the subway will release tasks to them. After the subway arrives, they need to complete the task, and then get rewards according to the task evaluation. During this period, they will also encounter characters in various myths, games, novels and film and television dramas. Killing these characters can obtain some of each other''s abilities.


    According to Gong Yanjun''s survey, Xun wuzha should be the first author to write this type of novel of "multiple works and roles mixed in the same world". This theme is called "infinite flow". Many authors have competed to imitate it, and even developed the novel category of "infinite flow". However, after being popular for a period of time, infinite flow has declined. Now the author of novels can add some elements of infinite flow at most, and will not take infinite flow as the main selling point.


    As the first infinite stream novel in Huaguo, many readers have feelings for it. If it is adapted into a cartoon, I believe that just selling feelings will not lose.


    So Gong Yanjun contacted the editorial department of yuewen.com for the first time and contacted the author Xun wuzha through it.


    Finally, he successfully got the comic adaptation right of the novel. Before long, yuewen.com and square started to publicize the new cartoon at the same time.


    As soon as the gimmick of adapting classic novels spread, it immediately aroused many people''s ideas.


    Many years ago, when the Internet was not developed, many novels became the memories of readers'' youth. The invasion of the gods is naturally one of them.


    As a pioneer of a school, many secondary school boys saw a sense of superiority from it.


    Do you like watching XXX? Ha ha, the invasion of the gods I read is the ancestor of your book. The sense of superiority came out.


    Over time, when the news came that the invasion of the gods was going to be comic, many people suddenly recalled their past years.


    Feelings, this is a very special emotion, but in the eyes of businessmen, it is "money".


    Square and yuewen.com, as the leaders of the two industries, naturally have no poor media channels. Soon, the advertisement of this cartoon was publicized everywhere. After all, there is only one Tianlong Babu, which is not as sticky as expected.


    "Ximen Qing! Ximen Qing!" Song Yunwu excitedly ran to Ximen Qing''s room and said to her, "I''m so happy!"


    Simon Qing was startled by her: "what''s wrong with you? In other words, our roles won''t be reversed?"


    She should be so crazy at ordinary times. Why was she robbed by the charterer?


    Song Yun dance, no matter her Tucao, excited: "my favorite author Xun Wu Shai", his novels to make complaints about comic books! Great! I love to see him if I go to the cartoonist''s activities later.


    "Hmm? Xun wuzha? That''s the culprit who made you keep instant noodles all day?" Ximen said ruthlessly, "such people should be hanged and castrated!"


    "Don''t say that about my idol!" Song Yunwu glared at her, just like those brain disabled women chasing stars.


    "It''s over," Simon patted on the forehead. "The charterer has been brainwashed. How can I save you?"


    "Save a ghost." Song Yunwu glanced at her and turned to go back to the room. She just came here. She was just too happy and wanted to find someone to share it with.


    Simon Qing suddenly said, "wait a minute, where is the cartoon you said serialized?"


    Song Yunwu said, "in square, they cooperated with yuewen.com."


    Ximen Qing said, "charterer, have you ever wondered why they suddenly did this?"


    "Why?"


    "Of course, it''s because we didn''t renew our contract with square. We found an online writer to fight with us." Ximen Qing said.


    "With us?" Song Yunwu was stunned. She has always regarded Xun wuzha as an idol, so she never thought about that. Now Simon mentioned it, she realized that it seemed so.


    Square is going to support a new pillar, and the release date of the new cartoon seems to be the release date of their new work the attacking giant. It is clear that they are going to challenge them.


    "Why? When you meet a favorite author, you can''t afford to challenge?" Simon asked her.


    As a result, song Yunwu''s eyes lit up and stared at her and said, "on the contrary, it''s my greatest honor to compete with idols on the same stage. Na, shall we beat them down together?"


    "Of course!" Simon Qing smiled. "I''ll accompany you whatever you want."


    "Great!" Song Yunwu squeezed his fist. "When I win him, I''ll ask him for signature and group photo. He won''t refuse me."


    "Shit!" Simon patted his forehead. She was still a little fan.


    Song Yunwu said, "you don''t know. Xun wuzha never takes part in any activities. It''s hard to see him."

 Chapter 164

    "It''s just a dead house. It''s so tall," Simon said dismissively. "I''m too lazy to participate in various activities. Am I proud?"


    "You think everyone is you. A salted fish zombie will melt in the sun," Song Yun said. "I don''t care about you. I''ll continue to draw comics. I''ve drawn it to Alan."


    "Well, go, go, go, that place is the climax. I believe the next scene of Alan becoming a giant will amaze the readers." Simon nodded, turned over and lay down on the bed and began typing.


    She has written a lot about the plot of the giant, which has been given to song Yunwu until Wang Zhengpian. Next, she mainly wrote the plot of the fourth part of JOJO and the pet elf.


    Pop pop


    Her fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly. After a while, she suddenly propped up her upper body and rubbed her chest: "Alas, chest size is also bad. It''s a little stuffy. These airports may never have this trouble."


    She simply stopped and was going downstairs to steal some tomatoes.


    The charterer is in a good mood today. Stealing more should not be beaten.


    She crept to the first floor and happened to run into Jin Huayuan.


    "Yo." Simon Qing said hello.


    Jin Huayuan immediately turned to leave.


    She grabbed Jin Huayuan: "Alas, what are you running for? Am I terrible?"


    Jin Huayuan turned her back and looked bitter and forced: [are you afraid that you don''t have a little force in your heart? What have I been like before? God knows what I would be like if I didn''t stay away from you.]


    Of course, when she turned away, her expression was well covered up. She shook her head with a smile: "no, it''s not terrible."


    "No, what are you running from?"


    "I, I''m in a hurry."


    "You''re in a hurry? Then wait a minute," Simon said to her, gurgling a glass of water, and then took some tomatoes. "I''ll go to the bathroom with you, and then go to your room. Since I met you, I''m looking for you."


    "Ah?" Jin Huayuan was forced even harder. How could she escape?


    She had no choice but to enter the bathroom in Ximen''s eyes. Across the door, she asked Ximen Qing in a trembling voice, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    Outside the bathroom, Ximen Qing took a sip of tomatoes, drank a sip of water, and then said, "you''re not very good at arranging music. Teach me."


    "Ah?" Jin Huayuan didn''t expect to say this, "do you want to learn music?"


    "Just know some basic knowledge," Simon Qing said after drinking again. "When you arrange the music, I can put forward more accurate suggestions on the details."


    Jin Huayuan was stunned, and then her expression became more and more bitter, so this was said on the premise that she was regarded as the binding arranger?


    She tried to save herself: "the arrangement is actually very simple. I''ll teach you and you''ll learn it soon. I don''t need it."


    "Oh, that''s too much trouble," Simon said. "I don''t have you. Why should I learn so much and waste so much time and energy."


    Jin Huayuan is almost crying.


    She didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to pick up her pants and go out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Simon Qing drinking water. It felt like... Jin Huayuan''s eyelids jumped and didn''t say much.


    They then went into Jin Huayuan''s room together.


    Song Yunwu has the second disease of naming each room.


    Her master bedroom is called tianyunjian. XiMenqing''s room is forgetting Pavilion. The purple gate is baihuyuan, Qin Yuyao''s is fengyuxuan, and Xiaoguai''s is pantaoyuan.


    After Jin Huayuan lived in, song Yunwu also named her room VIP.


    Yes, although it is still three words, it has become a rotten language this time. The reason is that Jin Huayuan''s name was associated with "member", and she was of European mixed race, and then the word VIP was set.


    Every time XiMenqing sees this number, he always thinks of "please rush the member first to enter the VIP room".


    "Rush for members?" she subconsciously glanced at Jin Huayuan''s sexy little hip than adults. Who can withstand this rush?


    Jin Huayuan suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum was tight, and her injury hurt faintly. Subconsciously looked back at Ximen Qing. As a result, I saw that meaningful look in my eyes and suddenly felt a shock.


    Does she want to bite me and turn me into a zombie? Mom, I seem to be going to hang up


    Jin Huayuan shivered and entered the room with Ximen Qing. The room is full of musical instruments and mixing equipment.


    These are Jin Huayuan''s own. After learning that she was captured alive, her killer organization resolutely gave up the rescue. After all, she is the strongest killer in the whole organization. She has been caught. Isn''t it a gift to save people again?


    Her grandfather offered compensation, and the huge fund of $300 million suddenly reduced the huge debt of $10 billion. XiMenqing simply asked Jiang Jianhong to do the handover. By the way, he also moved all the tools Jin Huayuan usually arranges music.


    With Jiang Jianhong at the customs, all these things were transported from Europe to xiakong within one day.


    The charterer also pasted sound insulation symbols on the walls, ceiling and floor of the room, so that even if the room is noisy again, it will not affect the outside.


    Simon Qing knocked on a piano and said to Jin Huayuan, "I''ll sing a song now. Can you try to accompany me?"


    Jin Huayuan took a breath and said, "I, I''ll try."


    As a gold medal killer, she has many skills and even several doctorates. It can be said responsibly that she is a school bully.


    However, among so many skills, her favorite ones are hackers and musical instruments.


    One can play a great auxiliary role in the assassination task, and the other can adjust her mood after she completes the assassination.


    Although the targets she killed were heinous, for example, the oil king she killed for the first time was a pervert who secretly abused children, it was murder after all. In order to prevent psychological problems, her grandfather arranged various ways to reduce pressure for her. Finally she chose the instrument.


    Ximen Qing cleared his throat and suddenly spoke excitedly: "seidihrdas Essen? Nein, wirsindder J ? ger!"


    She didn''t sing flower language. As half a European, Jin Huayuan recognized that it was German, although it was not very standard.


    Just when she wondered why Simon Qing sang German, the next lyrics became an island language.


    Simon Qing sings the theme song "the bow and arrow of the red lotus" of the animated version of the attacking giant. She has a wild hope. This cartoon is not only a cartoon, but also an animation.

 Chapter 165

    The real fire of the attacking giant mainly began with animation. If she just makes a cartoon, XiMenqing thinks it''s easy to lose her temper, so she simply discusses animation with Zhou Hong.


    Zhou Hong was going to look for an animation company. As a result, an animation company in Wulin city took the initiative to find it and scrambled to do the animation of giant.


    After investigation, Zhou Hong learned that this is a very powerful animation company, so after notifying Ximen, he finalized the details of cooperation with the other side. Now the first episode of animation is in full swing.


    Of course, comics must be part of the animation content first, so comics will be published in magazines this week, and animation will wait until after the beginning of spring, about April.


    "The bow and arrow of red lotus" is a very passionate song. Although Ximen Qing''s voice is changeable, she is a woman after all, and there is less flavor in singing. She mainly wants Jin Huayuan to make up the music. It''s best to get the score out, and then she fills in the words and gives them to the male singer to sing.


    Jin Huayuan was absent-minded, but after XiMenqing began to sing, she was gradually attracted by the song. She likes music very much. She has heard many songs sung by Ximen Qing before, but it''s the first time to sing to her face-to-face like this.


    Listen, she seems to have entered a battlefield, surrounded by soldiers, and she is also fighting with her knife. The enemy''s blood fell on her face. She was not afraid. Her only belief was to win the battle.


    Suddenly, the singing stopped abruptly, and Jin Huayuan suddenly came back to her mind: "why? It''s over?"


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "How''s it going? How much do you remember? Do you want me to sing it again?"


    "Wait, I''ll try." Jin Huayuan raised her hand to stop her from talking, then sat next to the piano, found the right position of her fingers and began to play.


    Once, no, adjust it,


    Twice, no, adjust again,


    Three times, right this time!


    Once she found the right beginning, Jin Huayuan began to play very smoothly. She didn''t stop until she played a third of it.


    "The memory behind is a little blurred."


    "It''s all right, I''ll sing it again." Simon Qing then began to sing it again where she broke.


    Because it is the 90 second op of TV Version, it is done quickly. Before long, Jin Huayuan was able to play the whole song smoothly. After that, she wrote out the general score by dictation, and then found the corresponding instrument to arrange the music.


    "Awesome..." Ximen clapped and praised, making Jin Huayuan feel a little embarrassed and touch the back of her head.


    Suddenly, she looked up at Simon and said, "did you write this song, too?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing thought for a moment, then nodded, "that''s right."


    It''s not that she insists on using other people''s works to make a face for herself, but the original author is not a person in the world after all. It''s really troublesome to explain. Instead of mentally pulling out a character that doesn''t exist at all, it''s simply that she wrote it herself. Ximen Qing hates trouble.


    "I have another song here. Please help me see it." after finishing the bow and arrow of red lotus, Ximen Qing said again.


    This song was sung for others. She thought about getting another original song for the number of yeast in Tsing Yi.


    It''s not that she didn''t send songs at station B this time, but she basically did cover songs. The way of using original songs every time is too extravagant, so she will cover some current hot songs.


    The biggest advantage of cover singing is to save music arrangement. There are ready-made ones directly on the Internet, which will save a lot of effort.


    However, six cover songs were sent in a row, but the fans were impatient. They ran to station B to send a private letter to her and microblog @ her, hoping that she could have another original song.


    Simon Qing took advantage of his strength and planned to make another new song.


    Jin Huayuan nodded. This time she was really curious about what kind of song Simon Qing would come up with.


    "It''s different this time," Simon Qing said. He took a guitar, tried it and began to play it.


    She had been learning relevant music knowledge before Jin Huayuan came, but she had limited learning. The best thing to master should be the guitar.


    Her fingers moved on the string, which was the melody she had tried many times before.


    After a prelude, she spoke again: "near dawn, in the ink painted by the stars..."


    The song she sang this time was called "moon rainbow", which was originally sung by a band called "bump of chicken".


    This song is actually quite a minority, not a big hit, but XiMenqing likes it very much.


    I first heard this song in the op of the new magic puppet circus. As an op dancer, this song is one of the few that make him unable to drag the progress bar. This is not even the bow and arrow of red lotus.


    Unfortunately, that song is too old and not hot enough, and OP is not too hot.


    Simon Qing wants to see how many people like this song as much as she does in this world.


    At least, Jin Huayuan seemed to be absorbed.


    After playing it again, Ximen looked expectantly at Jin Huayuan: "how about it?"


    Jin Huayuan recovered, hesitated and said, "the song sounds good, but there are several wrong places."


    "Uh huh," Simon nodded excitedly, "what''s wrong? Teach me."


    "That''s the beginning..."


    Then Jin Huayuan began to teach Simon how to play guitar. She is a master of guitar, and Simon Qing''s body may have a guitar foundation, so she learns very quickly.


    One teach, one change, unknowingly, they have reached the point where it is natural for their hands to touch each other.


    Suddenly, their two heads hit each other, making them recover from the music.


    XiMenqing took the initiative to help Jin Huayuan rub his head: "ha ha, does it hurt? My head is very hard."


    Jin Huayuan shook her head, but her fear was much less.


    A person who sings so well shouldn''t be too bad


    In this way, they talked all night. The next day was Saturday. Xiaoguai didn''t have class. Ximen Qing and Jin Huayuan went directly to the flat peach garden to record songs.


    The bow and arrow of red lotus can be sent directly to Zhou Hong. She sings moon rainbow.


    Because I have been practicing all night, I recorded it very fast this time. Ximen Qing played and sang by himself. After recording, it was directly transmitted to station B.


    The number of fans of yeast Tsing Yi in station B has reached more than 2 million, and gradually reached a bottleneck. The rise of fans is not as fast as before.


    When XiMenqing uploaded the new song, many fans who paid special attention to it received a reminder for the first time, including Chen Guangming who was working at the military base.

 Chapter 166

    Since that Christmas, Chen Guangming has become a loyal fan of Tsing Yi yeast. He will listen to every song she plays for the first time and listen to it repeatedly.


    Not only should he listen, but he should also swing with the music. Even if he holds a chicken leg in his hand, he should swing greasy.


    Recently, yeast Tsing Yi has produced several cover songs one after another, and many fans have opinions. What are you talking about, fooling fans and so on.


    Chen Guangming doesn''t like it. It''s the greatest benefit to hear the voice of the godmother. You dissatisfied guys, what else do you want?


    He simply turned into a keyboard fighter and sprayed with these guys one by one.


    Who is he? As an evolutionist on the technology side, isn''t it easy for black technology to make a human spray script?


    Of course, he doesn''t spray blindly. He is "reasonable and emotional". He can spray vigorously and change various numbers on the premise of trying not to cause trouble to Tsing Yi yeast.


    Spray it in the back, and no one is his opponent.


    Chen Guangming is very satisfied. There are only two kinds of people in the world, godmother fans and deaf people. As long as the godmother opens her voice, even if she says "baga, hentai and no road race", he will be very satisfied.


    "No, it would be better if it were really those!" in Chen Guangming''s mind, YY was scolding with the soft voice of his godmother, and excitement and fanaticism appeared in his eyes.


    Perhaps Chen Guangming was so absorbed in listening to music with headphones that he didn''t notice anyone entering his office.


    It''s Du Ziteng. Chen Guangming was one of the few people in the military base who could talk to him, so they soon became friends.


    Today, he came to introduce a friend to Chen Guangming. As soon as the door opened, he saw Chen Guangming swinging around with a fried chicken leg in one hand and biting from time to time. His expression was... Very coquettish.


    "Er..." Du Ziteng looked at the ceiling and tried to ease his embarrassment.


    The friend he brought with him also had a question mark on his face: "is this the technology madman you want to introduce to me?"


    "I hope it''s not him," Du Ziteng scratched his head. "Why don''t we go out and come in again? Maybe it''s the wrong way to open the door."


    "It has half a dime to do with the way the door is opened?" although his friend said so, he withdrew with Du Ziteng and closed the door.


    Dong Dong!


    Du Ziteng knocked on the door and then opened it. Then they saw Chen Guangming sitting in a chair, and the fried chicken legs were neatly placed in the box.


    "Looking for me?" Chen Guangming smiled.


    Du Ziteng''s friend looked at the scene in surprise: [is it really the way to open the door? I just had an illusion?]


    Du Ziteng has been introduced: "Guangming, let me introduce you. This is my college classmate Bai Kunlun. Now he is working on a band, the ''band after the rain'', you know?"


    "The band after the rain?" Chen Guangming thought hard, and then shook his head honestly.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Du Ziteng quickly introduced Chen Guangming, and then the two sides shook hands.


    Bai Kunlun''s band after the rain is actually quite famous, at least a few years ago, but in recent years, they have not had any fire songs, and their popularity has gradually declined. After all, over the years, the whole entertainment industry has been leaning towards "people shaping". It''s useless for you to be good at acting and singing. The key is to have characteristics and play.


    Like the band after the rain, which focuses on music and is basically not a variety show, it is more and more difficult to mix. In fact, they are already considering the issue of dissolution. After all, they want the right meal.


    However, they still had several national tour concerts. With the idea of "going back to their hometown to get married after singing these times", Bai Kunlun wanted to do better in the concert as much as possible.


    This time he came to Wulin city to talk with his old friend Du Ziteng. Du Ziteng introduced Chen Guangming to him. With Chen Guangming''s black technology, the concert will certainly be very cool.


    "I see," Chen Guangming nodded. "Of course it''s OK to help, but I have a request."


    "Please say." Bai Kunlun nodded and exchanged for equal value. It is natural for Chen Guangming to have requirements.


    Chen Guangming said, "you are not a very famous band. Can you try to contact station B and see if you can invite Tsing Yi yeast to your concert as a guest?"


    "Tsing Yi yeast? Who''s that?"


    As soon as Chen Guangming finished saying this, Kunlun''s expression was changed: "what? You don''t even teach you a lesson? It looks like I have to give you some color to see."


    "Ha?" Bai Kunlun was stunned. This guy wouldn''t hit people if he didn''t agree with him, would he?


    Chen Guangming suddenly took out a heavy metal glove and put it on, and then snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the door of his office closed, and then the light from nowhere rendered his office colorful.


    "Come on, pick a color!" Chen Guangming said to Kunlun with a cool gesture and a handful of hair.


    "That... White?" Bai Kunlun, who almost thought he was going to hit people with an iron fist, replied subconsciously.


    "White? Have eyes!" Chen Guangming snapped his fingers again. This time, all the lights in the room turned white. At the same time, a surround stereo sound sounded in the office.


    "The plain embryo outlines that the blue and white brush edge turns from thick to light..."


    "This is..." Bai Kunlun stared, "blue and white porcelain!"


    "Alas? You know?" Chen Guangming said, "then you still say you don''t know the godmother?"


    "I''ve heard this song," Bai Kunlun nodded. "It''s a nice song. Is that the original song you just said?"


    He listened to the cover of blue and white porcelain by members of his band, but he didn''t know who originally sang it. He didn''t expect it to be a woman.


    Singing, he is a professional, Chen Guangming''s lossless sound put out the song surprised him, this singing is also great! How can it be so smooth? This range, this conversion, and I can''t even feel the breath. How big is this vital capacity?


    "Of course," Chen Guangming nodded and looked at him eagerly. "I don''t care what career you are or what gender you are. As long as you like godmother, we are half brothers!"


    "Er... Thank you." after white Kunlun, he raised some of his heart, Tucao: "what a ghost brother make complaints about a different father!"


    However, if we can invite the original singer of blue and white porcelain as a guest, it seems to be a good memory.


    "I''ll try," said Bai Kunlun. "I''ve been in this circle for so many years, but I still have some face."

 Chapter 167

    "Ha? Concert? How can I go? You just say that our sow has just given birth. I want postpartum care. That''s it. Bye."


    Simon Qing hung up the phone and said to song Yunwu: "just contacted me at station B and said that a rain band asked me to be a guest at the concert. It''s really inexplicable. I don''t want to go out."


    "Rain band?" Qin Yuyao thought, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Is it the band after the rain?"


    "Er, yes, it''s probably called this." Simon nodded and continued to eat.


    It''s just dinner time. Five people in Xiliang demon village are sitting around the table. Jin Huayuan has gradually adapted without fear at the beginning. In addition, she has a good relationship with xiaogua, so the two people also sit together for dinner. She helped to clip all the dishes that xiaogua can''t clip.


    Hearing that Ximen Qing confirmed that it was the rain band, Qin Yuyao was excited. She grabbed Ximen Qing''s arm and said, "sister Ximen! Go! If it''s really a band after the rain, please go!"


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing didn''t expect her to be like this. "Are you a fan of this band?"


    "Well... Count it," Qin Yuyao nodded hard. "Their lead singer was a senior in my high school."


    "High school! Senior students!?" hearing these two words, XiMenqing immediately had a bad feeling.


    She took out her cell phone and checked it. Sure enough! This is an all men band, no women.


    Look at the lead singer again, mom! Why does this man look so familiar?


    Ximen Qing thought carefully, lying in the trough! Isn''t this the man in those photos found when looking at Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone secretly before!


    Contact Qin Yuyao''s reaction after hearing the band''s name. XiMenqing can''t help thinking in that direction even if he doesn''t want to.


    Is... She interested in this man?


    [no!] Ximen''s eyes become sharp when he feels the crisis. We must step up to break Ruyao! No one can take her away!


    Pop!


    Suddenly, a slipper hit Ximen Qing''s head, smashing her face into the bowl in front of her.


    "Idiot zombie! What are you doing with chopsticks!" Song Yunwu roared, "it''s hard to find these chopsticks!"


    It turned out that Ximen broke his chopsticks just now.


    Simon Qing raised his head and covered his face with rice. Rice is red. Qin Yuyao specially added red wine when cooking.


    She subconsciously licked her lips, then looked at her hand: "lying in the slot! Who broke my chopsticks!?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel where the band stayed after the rain, Bai Kunlun awkwardly hung up his cell phone.


    Yang Yan, the bassist of his band, immediately asked him, "how''s it going? Did the yeast promise?" he was a yeast fan in the band, and he sang blue and white porcelain to Bai Kunlun.


    Bai Kunlun''s face was still a little confused: "who of you knows the postpartum care of sows?"


    "Ha?"


    Bai Kunlun also had some doubts about life. During the day, he just said that he still had some face in the circle. As a result, he was slapped in the face at night.


    This postpartum care sounds very fake. It''s an excuse to refuse them.


    But... Can''t you find a serious reason?


    This bullshit excuse is even more hurtful!


    At this moment, Bai Kunlun really felt that he had passed away, and even a net star could refuse himself on this reason.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy, and everyone wanted to go together.


    "Forget it, we''d better be honest..." Bai Kunlun just opened his mouth, and suddenly his mobile phone rang again.


    "Hello? Huh... Ha?... oh..." after he picked it up, his face changed several times. He basically said nothing except some exclamations like "ah Oh".


    A few minutes later, he hung up.


    The three band partners immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Kunlun didn''t think back: "the people at station B said that the sow of the yeast family escaped from prison with her piglets, so she has time to be a guest at our concert now."


    "Sow?"


    "With the piglet?"


    "Prison break?"


    The other three members of the band all stared and lay in the trough. Is it so beer?


    "This... What does this mean?" Bai Kunlun was confused. If the excuse of raising pigs was used to refuse them, why did he agree later?


    But if it''s not an excuse, is Tsing Yi yeast really a pig?


    Thinking of a big boss who seems to be raising pigs, this matter may not be nonsense.


    But... "Why can a sow escape from prison with her piglets?"


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing contacted the band after the rain through station B. Then I made some communication about the details of the concert.


    First of all, she is a guest. She can''t sing too many songs. She has been on stage for more than ten minutes and sang two or three songs to the sky. Then do some interaction and chorus.


    Because yeast is a virtual role, she will definitely not go on stage.


    Originally, Ximen Qing planned to put a video in the center of the big screen. In this way, she can even ask the band to cooperate with her recorded video without being present in person, which looks like live interaction.


    But the band after the rain told her that they had the latest scientific and technological products at their concert, which could directly make the holographic projection of yeast Tsing Yi, and also had the function of real-time synchronization.


    In other words, yeast Tsing Yi can break the dimensional wall and cooperate with them directly on the stage. Simon Qing only needs to do something, and the Tsing Yi yeast on the stage can do the same.


    "Is it hanging like this?" she was shocked. Today''s technology has developed to this extent? Why doesn''t she know?


    Is it an evolutionist? XiMenqing naturally thought of the evolutionists of the science fiction department. These guys have a little black technology. For example, a guy who lives in the universe can even make a projection to the earth and buy things in the supermarket. After buying, he can directly transfer potato chips, fat house happy water and so on to the space station through space transmission.


    Holographic projection is still not perfect for human beings in 2019. The band after the rain boasts that it can make holographic projection. If there is no help from evolutionists, Ximen Qing will definitely not believe it.


    "So maybe there will be evolutionists in this band," Ximen Qing said to song Yunwu. "The charterer, or you can go with him to see if the home is a monster, and then you can kill him with a falling thunder charm."


    "Do you have a grudge against him?" Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, is it enough to take away his wife?" XiMenqing said seriously, biting the tomato while saying, and the juice splashed on Song Yunwu''s face.


    Song Yunwu suddenly turned his eyes: "idiot zombie, get out!"

 Chapter 168

    The concert is a week later. At that time, Ximen Qing needs to go there to use the motion capture device.


    Originally, XiMenqing would certainly refuse, but because of the existence of the suspected "love enemy", she decided to observe it closely. I can''t. castrating that guy is an option.


    After confirming this, Qin Yuyao happily lies on the bed chatting with her best friend about wechat.


    Ups and downs: guess what good news I have. (akimbo expression)


    Purple Star Biyue: pregnant?


    Wind and rain: roll! Give you another chance to organize your language, or you''ll be out of friends! (the baby''s unhappy expression)


    Zixing Biyue: Gee, how can the friendship boat be turned over? I can''t guess. Is it because your chest is big again? (who can resist the expression)


    Seeing this message, Qin Yuyao subconsciously framed his chest with his hand: "it seems... It''s a little big. No wonder he feels a little chest tightness recently. Let''s buy new underwear sometime next time."


    Picked up the phone, Qin Yuyao replied: not this. I got tickets for the band''s concert after the rain next week, VIP. (boast about the baby''s expression)


    Purple Star Blue Moon: really!? Lying trough, the big cartoonist is cow beer! I''ve long wanted to see their concert, but I can only buy tickets in the back every time. When I go, I can only listen to the blind (chicken expression) 8 singing of the people next to me. I can''t hear their voice at all. Later, I won''t go.


    Ups and downs: it has nothing to do with comics. My roommate gave me a ticket.


    Purple Star Blue Moon: roommate? Is it miss qinger? Wow, I envy you so much. If only my comics were as popular as you.


    Stormy: are you going? I''ll leave you a ticket here.


    Zixing Biyue: go, of course, but... Can you give me two?


    Stormy: huh? (what''s the matter with the little brother''s expression) I heard the smell of torches and gasoline.


    Purple Star Biyue: Hey hey.


    Ups and downs: shit, friends! Break up! (wave goodbye expression)


    Purple Star Blue Moon: what position is breaking up? (drooling expression)


    Wind and rain: go away, come to Wulin east station next Friday to get the ticket.


    Turning off wechat, Qin Yuyao suddenly sighed: "this guy has taken off his order. I''m still alone."


    She suddenly thought that she seemed to be able to live for many years. If she went directly to contact ordinary men, it would be hard to send black haired people to white haired people, which was too uncomfortable. Unless there is someone whose life span can be similar to her, she is unlikely to fall in love in her life.


    "Parents should let them have a second child. Anyway, I don''t have to worry about my mother''s safety if they want to hold their grandson in the future."


    Thinking so, Qin Yuyao suddenly envies Liang Xinyue. At least she can get married, marry, have children, enjoy the warmth of the family, and then grow old with her beloved. While she completed her evolution, she basically had no chance with these.


    "Alas, why do you think so much? You''d better think of something happy. You''re going to see the concert soon."


    In retrospect, I got married with Liang Xinyue because of the band after the rain. That time, Bai Kunlun, the lead singer of the band after the rain, went back to his alma mater to give a speech. Qin Yuyao and his whole school sat on the playground to listen. Then Liang Xinyue of the next class camp suddenly found Qin Yuyao and said that her mobile phone had been handed in by the teacher and wanted to borrow Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone.


    At that time, high school students could not bring mobile phones into school. They had to hand them in when they were found, so few people had mobile phones. Qin Yuyao happened to buy a new mobile phone. She liked it so much that she took it to school and secretly touched it.


    She was not very good at rejecting people, so she lent her new mobile phone to Liang Xinyue. As a result, Liang Xinyue snapped. Because the shooting was too high, the teacher found it, resulting in Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone being handed in.


    Two people had no choice but to go to the teacher''s office to admit their mistakes, and then they were scolded.


    Since then, they have become good friends.


    ¡­¡­


    With the release of the last sentence of Tianlong Babu, the comic circle has also set off a big wave.


    Xuzhu and Menggu are naturally very good at getting married. He also has comfort after losing his parents.


    But the other two protagonists were miserable. Duan Yu finally won Wang YuYan''s heart. His father and his father''s wives died a day. As a result, he also knew that he was not his father''s own. Although this enabled him to turn all his sisters into harem, it was really miserable.


    Xiao Feng was even harder and hung up directly. He is the most popular male character in the whole work. No one thought that the dance teacher would say it.


    Many female fans who like Xiao Feng cried and even held a incense ceremony on their microblog. The fighting power of this group of female fans is really fierce, which suddenly pushed this topic to the 10th hot search.


    Some people who don''t know "Tianlong Babu" are completely confused. Who is this? Which great man? Why are so many people honoring him?


    Of course, there are more fans who send blades under the microblog of the two teachers. Even the root blowing party, which has always been the most powerful, has been suppressed.


    "Teacher, you give back my husband''s life! The Revenge of killing my husband is mutual, my God!"


    "It''s not easy to save my eldest brother. How can I let him die? You''re so cruel."


    "Please, let Xiao Feng fall off the cliff and have an adventure? Isn''t this routine very common? Let him live?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, occasionally some male readers say "I think Xiao Feng''s death is the most perfect shaping of this role", which will immediately be besieged by a group of female fans, "why don''t you die" and directly drown him.


    XiMenqing was naturally indifferent to this. "Be satisfied. I''m the primary candidate for the eight heavenly dragons. It''s the greatest tenderness to you. If I draw the shooting trilogy and wait for the little dragon girl to be ridden, you won''t have depression?"


    She felt that she was a kind-hearted person and would not hurt the readers, so she would not draw the shooting trilogy.


    I''m sorry to always catch old man Jin and collect it alone.


    Well, then it''s time for a new cartoon.


    On the square side, the cartoon of the same name adapted from the infinite stream network novel the invasion of the gods is connected to the file Tianlong Babu. Simon Qing''s "the attacking giant" was released on the same day.


    On this day, the physical bookstore was still full of people as usual. We all want to see if square can still produce works with cards after the completion of Tianlong Babu. At the same time, many people are curious about what kind of Comics the dance teacher created after Tianlong Babu.

 Chapter 169

    "Boss, three weekly squats." Li Yuqi walked into the store, lined up 15 coins and said to the bookstore owner.


    "Sorry, there''s only one left," said the boss.


    "OK, let''s have one." Li Yuqi was not surprised, because it has been like this almost every time in recent months. It''s better to say that one is already lucky.


    Li Yuqi, who had planned to put away 10 coins, suddenly thought of something and said to the boss who turned back to get the magazine: "boss, do you have a young manyou here?"


    "Yes," the boss nodded. "You want to see the new work of the dance teacher. I knew someone would buy it, so I went to buy some."


    "That''s one," said Li Yuqi. He took out a 10 yuan note and put away the 10 coins.


    The boss looked at him strangely: "can''t you just give me five coins?"


    Li Yuqi said, "I''m useful."


    The boss thought he was going to take several buses without saying more.


    Li Yuqi, who took two magazines out of the bookstore, went straight to the square in front of the bookstore. There, two beautiful female high school students are standing side by side.


    CEN Xin is the one with a single horsetail and Xu Qian is the one with glasses.


    "Just one," Li Yuqi said. "Let''s change it later."


    He said and gave five coins back to the two girls.


    Xu Qian put away the coin and said with a smile, "why do you look at it differently? Let''s look at it together."


    CEN Xin also nodded. She didn''t read comics, but Li Yuqi and Xu Qian liked them, and her father was watching them. She didn''t want to be out of tune with everyone, so she tried to read them with everyone.


    Compared with the martial arts comics such as Tianlong Babu, she actually prefers the witty comics such as the king of thieves. But if we watch together, there is no difference in any subject matter.


    So the three sat side by side on the park bench. Li Yuqi opened the magazine in the middle. The two girls came together to read it with him.


    Three high school students did not find that behind another bench in the park, a head was quietly emerging and peeping at them with sharp eyes.


    "Damn it..." Cen Qianshan bit his teeth and his eyes glittered with silver. He wanted to shoot the boy through with his eyes.


    He had just come to buy a magazine that published the new cartoon of the leader. Who would have thought that after reading it in the park for a while, he found his daughter coming. There is also a boy with his daughter.


    As a father, his intuition made him suddenly feel that someone was going to pick his little cotton padded jacket.


    When he recovered, he was already hiding behind the bench. Looking at his daughter sticking to a boy unprepared, he trembled with anger: "Xin''er has always been a good child. Who is it? Who brought her bad? Ju, unexpectedly early love! No! It won''t work if it goes on like this..."


    His mind has begun to make up a big play of family ethics.


    "Why can''t you understand me, Dad! Forget it! I don''t want to live with you!" (slamming out the door)


    "Xin''er! Xin''er, don''t go! Don''t leave dad alone..." (Erkang''s hand)


    Thinking so, tears came out.


    Some passers-by saw him like this and kept away. They were afraid that he was a psychopath and suddenly attacked people.


    "Mom, what''s that?" a passing little girl pointed to Cen Qianshan and asked her mother.


    "Don''t point at her hand!" her mother immediately pressed her hand, picked up her daughter and ran away.


    CEN Qianshan was unaware of this and always tried to kill the bad boy who lied to his daughter with his eyes.


    "EH -" Li Yuqi suddenly shivered, and Xu Qian and Cen Xin, who were leaning against him, naturally noticed it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I just suddenly have an ominous feeling."


    "What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. Forget it. Keep reading comics."


    After watching the invasion of the gods, they then read a new cartoon of dance love.


    "The attacking giant? Does the dance teacher not draw martial arts this time?" to tell the truth, Li Yuqi was a little disappointed, "Tianlong Babu" still left him unfinished. As a result, the dance teacher changed the theme this time.


    The three of them had nothing to do with the giant''s "let''s wait a week.".


    Fortunately, there were other comics on square, so the three gathered together to read them again.


    "Stinky boy! Stay away from my daughter!" behind the bench, cen Qianshan gnashed his teeth. But he doesn''t dare to rush out now. What if his daughter is angry and wants to run away from home?


    He took out his mobile phone and spoke in a group called "Tsing Yi": @ all members, what if his daughter was abducted by a wild boy? Wait online, urgent.


    After a while, the group of friends he @ came out spoke one after another.


    "The Dharma protector is going to marry his daughter? Congratulations."


    "When will I have the wedding wine? I''ll prepare more gifts."


    "When will the Dharma protector hold his grandson? Do you want us to think of a name? I think Cen fan is good. It''s a name that doesn''t worry about food and drink."


    ¡­¡­


    "Marry your sister! Celebrate your brother-in-law! Grandson, your uncle!" Cen Qianshan almost cried. These are a group of sand sculpture friends.


    In other words, he remembered that Tsing Yi sect was not like this before. We are united, friendly, harmonious and mutual aid, full of positive energy.


    Later, a sand sculpture joined the sect and gradually brought the painting style of the whole Qingyi sect to the side.


    "It''s all that boy! I should have grabbed his legs and tore them on both sides. It''s like tearing a roast duck! Thorn - there''s nothing else."


    At the same time, Xiliang demon village.


    Simon Qing, who was sleeping in bed, suddenly twitched: "Oh -"

 Chapter 170

    Qin Yuyao has been secretly watching the man with the gun through sunglasses.


    At the same time, she scanned the carriage. If this is a plain clothes, it means that there are some dangerous people in the subway who need his attention.


    But Qin Yuyao didn''t find anything different.


    The man got off after one stop. Qin Yuyao had to take several stops, but she decisively chose to get off with her.


    Without song Yunwu''s invisibility charm, she had to be more careful. Fortunately, she was so quick that the man in front couldn''t find her several times.


    There must be something wrong with being so sneaky


    Qin Yuyao became more and more convinced of his guess and considered whether to call the police. Now she can walk over, wink, convince the guy with her charm, and then call the police to deal with it.


    But she also wanted some evidence and wanted to see if this guy had any associates.


    So he followed for a while, and the man entered a path that was basically empty. Qin Yuyao followed carefully. The man seemed to be waiting for someone.


    He called, "I''m here. Come out and get something."


    A few minutes later, two young people came out. Qin Yuyao watched the man hand over the gun to one young man, while the other young man transferred his account with his mobile phone.


    [almost.] seeing here, Qin Yuyao decided to come forward.


    She no longer hides her figure and is ready to take off her glasses to charm the three. At that time, she will ask them some information and hand it over to the police uncle.


    However, when she put her hand on the frame of sunglasses, she heard the young man with the gun say, "Oh, this texture is the same as a real gun."


    "Of course, the props division of our crew is awesome. You think it''s the flow drama crew who don''t want to think."


    "Cow beer, cow beer, this thing is really handsome!" the young man said, "you should have this kind of prop and sell it to us in the future."


    "It''s not much. I can fool around with one or two of them under the pretext of scrapping. Any more will be found."


    "OK, we''ll contact you next time we have goods."


    "OK."


    While they were chatting, Qin Yuyao pretended to be a passer-by and passed them silently. After walking out of a certain distance, Qin Yuyao stuck out his tongue in embarrassment.


    "Oh, there are so many comics. People have become middle two. They are also terrorists. Qin Yuyao, Qin Yuyao, wake up."


    She knocked on her head and was ready to continue taking the subway to the studio.


    However, just as she thought so and walked out a few steps, a person suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the ground in front of her into a deep hole with a cobweb crack.


    "Wow!" Qin Yuyao was startled.


    ¡­¡­


    Evolutionists have a variety of abilities. Some can spray water, some can spit fire, some can fly, and some can deform.


    Such diverse abilities will naturally have a certain impact on the character of evolutors.


    There are such a group of people who like to jump around without any safety measures between high-rise buildings. They like to climb those snow covered mountains with their bare hands and drift in twisted U-shaped curves... The stimulation brought by all kinds of extreme sports is their pursuit.


    If there are evolutionists among such people, it is conceivable that the projects they can challenge will become more exaggerated.


    For example, some basic system evolutionists, running cool on the edge of the building without security measures can no longer bring them any stimulation. They may choose to climb Everest by hand. Or take an umbrella to jump, surf in the tsunami and so on.


    In short, it is a fancy death. As long as you don''t die, you will do it in death.


    The most disturbing of these people is a group of guys who are not satisfied with their existing sports, skiing? Surfing? Rock Climbing? No, no, no, that''s too low. Don''t evolutors have a better choice?


    For example, go to Africa to participate in armed coups, go to the Middle East to be a battlefield reporter... And challenge other evolutors.


    The news of the rebirth of an eight fierce statue in the flower country spread rapidly in the mysterious alliance. Soon, almost everyone knew the news.


    People with normal brains naturally want to stay as far away as possible. Some evolutionists who originally planned to travel to Huaguo have temporarily adjusted their itinerary and directly x out xiakong city in their travel plans.


    But if they are people with abnormal brains, they will think: [new eight murderers, alas, do you want to die?]


    "Extreme ronin" is composed of a group of people who like to challenge the limit in the mysterious alliance. Their aim is to "pursue a more exciting life".


    It is worth mentioning that people in this organization are getting richer and richer in addition to waves.


    Most normal people cherish their lives. Only these people who don''t need to struggle need some external stimulation because they can''t find a goal.


    This time, each of them gathered a part and collected a total of 2 billion meters of knives as the final reward.


    The challenge is to take a group photo with the newly born eight murderers (the distance between the two must not exceed 0.5 meters and must have a face).


    Yes, even for a group of ronins who like to die, taking pictures with eight murderers is the most extreme sport they can think of. In the past, there were people who wanted to fight with eight murderers, but later their graves were covered with grass.


    Who can be the first to post a group photo with eight murderers on twitter, who can get the $2 billion.


    This is not an easy task. The first thing they have to face is the customs of Huaguo.


    Because these guys are too good at killing, they have been listed on the list of dangerous people by Huaguo. Even if they can enter Huaguo through normal channels, they will be watched 24 hours. Once they have any dangerous actions, they will be forcibly repatriated immediately.


    And close to the eight murderers is naturally within the "dangerous act".


    For example, the foreign man who fell in front of Qin Yuyao, his name is sadi. He has a lot of oil fields at home and is a real local tyrant.


    He entered Huaguo in the name of investment, and then took the opportunity to sneak out to find Qin Yuyao.


    He is a science fiction evolutionist. Power comes from the force in Star Wars. Of course, because he is not the original seed, he can not fully reproduce the various abilities of the force. He only has five abilities: strengthening physical function, attack, defense, longevity and moving objects across the air. And the intensity is not very exaggerated.


    However, before he got close to Xiliang demon villa, he was intercepted in mid air.


    It was the master of the Mao family who had the blood of Feng Bo. It''s no use being invisible in front of the wind.


    Sadi was hit heavily from the sky to the ground and fell in front of Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao was startled, and then saw that the falling object in front of him slowly climbed up.

 Chapter 171

    "Oh, well," Sadie stood up unsteadily and said in Arabic, "it''s really exciting."


    Qin Yuyao wanted to ask him if there was anything wrong, but before he asked, the other party found her first.


    "Mud howl," Sadie began to say in flower language, "beautiful lady, nice to meet you."


    If you are an ordinary person, you may reply to his polite words such as "thank you, nice to meet you, too". But who is Qin Yuyao? She subconsciously said: "I wear sunglasses and masks, how can you make complaints about my beauty?"


    "Er..." Sadie found that her flower language level seemed not enough to deal with this level of dialogue. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But he didn''t forget that he was being chased. He looked around and immediately jumped into the path where Qin Yuyao had just come. Before he left, he didn''t forget to say "pick cocoons" with her.


    As for whether to deal with the aftermath of such an unscientific scene seen by an ordinary person, he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, there are no photos or videos. Just go and tell people that the big pit on the ground was smashed by people. Who will believe it?


    "Is this also an evolutionist? What is he doing?" Qin Yuyao just felt puzzled.


    Just as she was about to follow up and have a look, suddenly another figure fell from the sky and fell in front of her. This time it landed smoothly, not as rough as Sadie.


    This is a woman in her twenties, with short hair, a baseball cap style police cap, a police uniform, slender thighs and a pair of shiny leather shoes on her feet.


    "Tut, I ran very fast." the policewoman sister muttered, and then looked at Qin Yuyao. She suspected that Qin Yuyao was sadi''s disguise or sadi''s accomplice, so she looked at it carefully.


    "Hello, please take off your sunglasses and mask, and then show your ID card. Thank you for your cooperation." she took out her ID card and showed it to Qin Yuyao.


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao nodded and took off his sunglasses and mask. While picking her, she pointed to the side path and said, "if you find the man who fell down just now, he has run over there."


    The policewoman sister looked down her hand: "OK, I see. Thank you for the clues." although she knew the other party''s clues, she still planned to check Qin Yuyao to avoid being cheated. After all, normal people can''t be so calm after seeing a person fall from the sky.


    However, when she looked back and saw Qin Yuyao''s face, the expression on her face instantly changed from calm to panic. It''s probably like this: w (?) §¥ ?)w


    [mom! Why her!?]


    It was because of the last power outage that she and some other evolutionists were transferred to xiakong. Naturally, she knows the culprit of the blackout. What does the newly born "eight murderers" look like.


    But she never thought that she would meet her in such a place.


    "Hello, excuse me." out of awe of the eight murderers, Tao Siqi''s tone suddenly became cautious.


    At the same time, the hand behind her back is holding a mobile phone to send messages to her colleagues. She asked to prove whether what she saw was a real Qin Yuyao or a fake Qin Yuyao who had the ability to change.


    Through the earphone, she received confirmation from her colleagues that Qin Yuyao did get off from the nearby subway station just now, and finally disappeared within the monitoring range at the other end of the path next to them. So 99% of the people in front of us are Qin Yuyao.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Yuyao could see the great change in his attitude.


    Tao Siqi did not deny: "yes."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao nodded without much accident. After becoming the eight murderers, her appearance will be known by the official evolutionists. It''s not difficult to understand. She has heard from Ximen Qing for a long time, and then she is prepared.


    "What happened to that man just now?" Qin Yuyao asked out of curiosity.


    Tao Siqi replied: "the man named sadi just now is an oil businessman in Dubai. He came to xiakong city for investment negotiation on the surface, but because he is an evolutionist, in order to prevent him from doing some bad things, we stared in the dark. As a result, we just found that he slipped out of the hotel. I tried to take him back to the hotel, but he ran away."


    "Just to take him back to the hotel?" Qin Yuyao subconsciously looked at the big pit on the ground, which was a little big.


    "His strength is very strong. If I keep my hand, I may not be able to win him." Tao Siqi said.


    "Bad thing," Qin Yuyao thought and asked, "will he do any terrorist attacks? Do you want me to help?"


    "No! No!" Tao Siqi quickly refused.


    If you let Qin Yuyao do it, God knows if it will cause greater damage. And I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She seems to see a trace of... Excitement in Qin Yuyao''s eyes?


    "Oh, all right." Qin Yuyao, who was rejected, was a little lost, but she said goodbye to Tao Siqi and rushed to the studio.


    Tao Siqi breathed a sigh of relief and asked her colleagues to look at Qin Yuyao. They dare not keep a close watch. They can only pass the monitoring. And it''s not specially installed monitoring, but the kind that already exists on the street. So if Qin Yuyao enters the area without monitoring, they can''t get her specific information. They can only wait for her to appear in the monitoring screen again.


    Qin Yuyao arrived at the subway station. As a result, while waiting for the bus, he suddenly found that the people standing next to him looked familiar.


    "Is it you?" Qin Yuyao looked at sadi in surprise. She didn''t expect to meet him here. Obviously, he was running away from the subway just now. Doesn''t that mean Tao Siqi chased backwards?


    Sadi also found Qin Yuyao: "Oh, it''s you!" Qin Yuyao make complaints about him for a short time.


    He suddenly said, "are you also an evolutionist?"


    Think carefully, normal people can not see him crashing out of such a big pit, but also have the mind to make complaints about him, and he has been carefully and easily confident, even monitoring can be deceived, Qin Yu Yao actually recognized at a glance, if this is ordinary people, he broadcast live pangolin.


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "I know who you are, Dubai tyrant, called... Called... Sabi?"


    "It''s Sadie," Sadie said with a black line. "My Chinese is actually great. I know what Sabie means."


    Just as the subway arrived, the two entered the carriage together.


    Qin Yuyao asked him, "what are you doing sneaking out of the hotel?" for the time being, she couldn''t see Sadie''s dangerous tendency, so she planned to set a formula.


    Sadie looked at her warily: "why does the police tell you everything? Are you the boss of the police?!"


    "No, no, no, I''m a cartoonist." Qin Yuyao shook the painting in her hand and said.

 Chapter 172

    Although the leader of Qingyi sect is famous, the dissemination of information in ancient times was underdeveloped, and she rarely appeared in front of people. Therefore, at present, not many people in the whole mysterious alliance know the appearance of Ximen.


    Members of the extreme ronin club only know that Qin Yuyao, the new eight villains, lives in Xiliang demon villa. They don''t know that there is another eight villains living here. So Danielle takes it for granted that this powerful existence is Qin Yuyao.


    When XiMenqing ran into the toilet just now, she hid behind and didn''t see her face clearly.


    Danielle quietly came to the door of the toilet. Her feet were wearing special shoes, which could perfectly silence and walk lighter than cats.


    She held her breath and stood by the door. When "Qin Yuyao" came out, the distance between them would be shortened to less than 0.5 meters. Then the camera opposite the toilet door will take this scene.


    [action must be fast. If you don''t send her out in time, I think it will be miserable.] Danielle''s heart is beating. She presses her chest. Fortunately, there is enough fat, otherwise the heartbeat may expose her.


    Wow... The toilet door was opened, and XiMenqing came out: "strange, who installed the toilet switch upside down?" she was only wearing a kickbuck. She took it off when she went to the toilet just now, so now she is completely like a baby.


    As soon as she went out, she suddenly felt a burst of weightlessness.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Simon looked around, but found nothing unusual.


    "Illusion? No!" I didn''t think so much just now because I was too anxious. Now Simon calmed down and thought carefully. He immediately found many abnormalities.


    She hurriedly returned to the toilet. Sure enough, the toilet switch that had just turned upside down had returned to normal. She immediately ran to the stairs again. The charterer''s talisman was still there, and the rope she broke was intact.


    "This is..." she thought, always feeling like she had met a similar situation before.


    "By the way! The mirror girl!"


    More than 100 years ago, Ximen Qing met an evolutionist with the ability to shuttle through the world in the mirror. Combined with the analysis of so many clues before, she immediately realized that she might have been pulled into the mirror world just now.


    "But why did you pull me in? Just to let me go to the bathroom?" thinking of this, XiMenqing hurried back to his room and dressed.


    I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. If it''s a man, she must burn that guy.


    Along the way, Simon Qing consciously observed the mirror. If there were people in the world in the mirror, he could see it in the mirror.


    However, nothing was found.


    "What''s the purpose of this man? When did he come?"


    This ability is very troublesome. Once the other party harbors malice, the person targeted will have trouble sleeping and eating. Simon Qing''s expression suddenly became very serious. She went downstairs, opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of red wine.


    This is Raffi from wolf king Holland in ''87.


    Since the Chinese new year, XiMenqing has found that red wine and blood can make her temporarily control her ability, but like Conan, it is only temporary. And the same kind of red wine still has resistance, and the effect will be weaker and weaker after drinking too much, so she doesn''t touch it much at ordinary times.


    Today''s emergency reminded her of some bad memories, so she resolutely took out red wine. There''s a blood bag in the fridge. It''s her dinner today.


    Simon Qing mixed the two in a ratio of 1 to 1, and then drank it.


    At the moment when the blood wine entered her throat, the mark of a spell at the back of her neck suddenly broke, and at the same time, a handful of flames came out of her hair. Her pupils also changed from normal chestnut to red, as if there were flames dancing in them.


    The other side.


    The world in the mirror.


    Danielle excitedly ran to her laptop and opened the video recorded at the toilet door. The camera has high pixels and can be used as wallpaper for every frame, so she doesn''t worry about shooting too blurred.


    In the video, Danielle makes faces while another woman stands beside her. The woman was wearing nothing, and Danielle was ashamed of her perfect body.


    "How beautiful ~" after subconsciously sighing, Danielle suddenly found something wrong, "this is not Qin Yuyao! Who is she?"


    When she opened the information, she suddenly understood that the woman in the lens was Qin Yuyao''s cartoon partner and cartoonist "Qing".


    "But I clearly pulled an eight murderer in? Why was it her?" Danielle didn''t think it was her ability, so the only explanation was... This man was also an eight murderer!


    "This..." because the result was so shocking, Danielle couldn''t accept it at once.


    If this beauty is really eight murderers, who will she be?


    She has seen almost all the photos of Ba Xiong, but they are not right with this man. The only thing left is the mysterious leader of Qingyi sect.


    "She is the leader of the Qingyi sect!" Danielle''s breathing stopped for a moment. Considering that this is the flower country, this woman is far more likely to be the leader of the Qingyi sect than she is a "eight evil men unknown to the world".


    "God! What did I do just now? I actually took a close photo with the leader of Qingyi sect!" Danielle convulsed all over after realizing what a terrible thing she had done, and she just felt high to no avail.


    Taking a picture with the leader of Qingyi sect is much more exciting than taking a picture with Qin Yuyao. She feels that if she takes out this picture, it doesn''t matter if she can''t win the last 3 billion. Anyway, she must be the most hanging.


    "They will envy me to death," Danielle thought, and processed the video.


    She just likes to take risks and doesn''t want to die, so the video recording the eight fierce spiral can''t be retained. She only needs one above her chest. The quality of the camera is good. Even if it is cut, it is still very clear.


    Transfer the cut video to the USB flash drive, and then she''s ready to leave.


    The world in the mirror will refresh every once in a while, and everything that doesn''t belong to the world in the mirror will disappear, so she doesn''t need to destroy the video data, and they will disappear by themselves. And she must leave as soon as possible, or she will disappear, and then there will be no bones.


    The refresh time is limited by the ability of the evolutionist. At present, the longest time Danielle can persist is 50 hours, that is, a little more than two days.


    However, although she has got a group photo with the leader of Qingyi sect, Danielle still doesn''t give up her plan to take a group photo with Qin Yuyao.


    "If you get two group photos, wouldn''t it be more hanging?"


    She felt it for a while. Sure enough, there was a strong presence of eight fierce levels in the villa opposite.

 Chapter 173

    "It''s opposite!" Danielle believed that this one must be Qin Yuyao. "It''s impossible to live in three eight murderers in one place. If it''s true, the water god won''t have a headache?"


    Danielle picked up the backpack on one side and turned the window out of Xiliang demon village. The backpack was full of pinhole cameras. Her family has money, so she is very willful. She bought hundreds of cameras at one go and plans to lose them when she runs out.


    Although Danielle is basically an ordinary person in addition to the legendary ability of the world in the mirror, she also exercises regularly, and her skill is no less than that of ordinary special forces. Turning the window from the second floor is just a small thing.


    She quickly ran to the opposite villa and began to install a camera while avoiding the exposure of the mirror.


    But she didn''t know that Ximen Qing was looking at the door of the toilet with a mirror in Xiliang demon villa at this time.


    XiMenqing has dealt with evolutionists with the same ability, so she knows some details of this ability.


    The world in the mirror is fixed when the capable person enters. No matter how the reality changes, the world in the mirror will not change until her ability disappears and the whole world is refreshed. It''s like temporarily drawing a frame of "reality" and creating a copy.


    In other words, people in the mirror world can''t see the mirror she is holding now, because in that world, the mirror is still on the table. Simon Qing can see the world in the mirror through the mirror.


    In addition, according to the strength of the evolutor, the world in the mirror is limited in scope, which is basically a spherical range centered on the evolutor. Once beyond this range, the "copy" will automatically collapse and become an ordinary mirror. Therefore, as long as the scene seen in the mirror is different from the reality, it can be determined that the person using this ability is nearby.


    Simon Qing looked through the mirror and saw the humble pinhole camera on the wall opposite the toilet. Looking back at the real wall, there was nothing there.


    "Well... It''s really that kind of ability," Simon Qing said to himself. "Is it that guy? Or her offspring?"


    But anyway, 80% of her snail photos were taken, which she absolutely can''t allow others to see.


    "If it''s a beauty, grab it and beat it up, and then let her leave everything in the mirror world. If not, it''ll burn." when XiMenqing said this, the snow on the top of the mountain began to melt.


    Sophie ajani, who was eating steamed stuffed buns in the villa opposite, suddenly looked around in doubt: "why is it getting warm suddenly? I didn''t turn on the air conditioner?"


    When XiMenqing checked the whole Xiliang demon village, Danielle opposite also installed a new pinhole camera. This time it was not as comprehensive as that in Xiliang demon villa. After all, time was limited. She only installed some in some places where it was easy to take pictures of her face, and then began to wait for ajani to pass by the mirror.


    As long as someone is seen in the mirror, she can pull people in.


    "Oh, so full." ajani rubbed her stomach. Although she had been saving food, she ate the steamed stuffed bun Qin Yuyao brought her. By the way, she poured more than a dozen cups of tap water with steamed stuffed buns.


    "Zhua ~ Zhua ~" she smashed her mouth, ready to put the cup back to its original place. Just as she got up, she was caught in a mirror.


    "It''s now!" Danielle''s instant launching ability pulled ajani into the mirror world.


    "Oh ~" ajani suddenly felt weightless, but everything around her didn''t change, so she didn''t care much.


    She still put the cup back along the original path, and Danielle is doing it again. She plans to hide at the corner next to the kitchen and take a group photo when ajani appears.


    But as she walked past, she suddenly felt a pain in the soles of her feet. It seemed that a needle pierced her special insole and pierced into the soles of her feet.


    She made a "ow ~" mouth shape on her mouth, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Just as she wanted to see what stabbed her, she felt dizzy and fell down on the corridor with a slap.


    Sophie ajani''s old line is a maid. After she moved in, she cleaned the house and cleaned the dusty villa. Qin Yuyao never worried about the health problems here.


    But in fact, ajani saw that the villa was always clean after that, so she didn''t clean it much. After all, she has been wandering for so many years, and a little dust is nothing to her.


    Therefore, the nails that Jin Huayuan sprinkled on the floor have been kept.


    It''s covered with anesthetic that can numb the elephant.


    Ajani walked back and forth so many times and didn''t step on it, but Danielle was not so lucky and won the bid directly.


    Originally, if her insole were thicker, it would not be pierced. But a few days ago, a new silent insole was developed, which was as thin as socks. Danielle spent a lot of money to customize a pair at that time.


    "Wow!" ajani, who was just about to return to the living room, was startled. She didn''t know why a man fell in front of her.


    I always feel that this scene looks familiar.


    "Hey, hey, are you okay?" she pushed Danielle.


    However, I don''t know if it happened that Danielle just turned over and pressed all the remaining nails under her.


    So the problem is, one nail can turn an elephant over. What about a dozen nails?


    Danielle''s body twitched instinctively, her eyes began to turn white, and some white foam gradually came out of her mouth.


    "Wow ~" seeing this scene, ajani was even more flustered, "help! Is there anyone to save her?"


    She wanted to call 120, but the cell phone sent by Qin Yuyao had no signal at all. There is no satellite in the mirror world, of course there will be no signal.


    "What to do? What to do?" she looked at the gate. Now the only way left was to go to Xiliang demon villa for help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to save you." ajani tried to hold Danielle up, but because of the wrong posture, the whole person suddenly lost her balance.


    Dong! Danielle fell to the floor again, and ajani was pressed down.


    This time, the dozen nails suddenly went deeper. Danielle glared, and the next second she lost consciousness again.


    But ajani didn''t find this. She grabbed Danielle''s hands and dragged her to the door: "come on, you must hold on, you will be saved!"


    Jin Huayuan''s poisonous nails are all made according to the shape of horse nails. When ajani dragged Danielle sliding on the floor, some of these nails were stuck on the floor, and then... Stabbed! There were blood holes behind Danielle.

 Chapter 174

    Danielle convulsed in a coma, and the expression on her face became very distorted, as if she had had a nightmare.


    Finally, ajani dragged Danielle to the porch. She was about to open the door when she suddenly found something strange on the mirror by the door.


    This floor mirror is specially used to take photos of people going out to see if their clothes are properly worn and their hair is in disorder. Therefore, the position is also the most conspicuous, which is difficult to ignore.


    What makes ajani feel strange is that what is reflected in the mirror is not herself, but Simon''s love.


    Ximen''s feeling at this time is also a little strange. There was a fire on her eyelashes, and there was a flame at the end of her hair, which appeared, dissipated and circulated repeatedly. In addition, she has a handful of bangs that have been highlighted and dyed into the color of magma, which looks particularly flirtatious.


    "Ah! How did I become Ximen love!?" ajani was not frightened. That''s what Ximen love in her memory was like.


    What puzzled her was why the person reflected in the mirror would be Ximen''s love. Did she unconsciously learn to change?


    Just then, she saw Simon Qing suddenly take out a piece of paper and stick it on the mirror, and then burn words on the paper with a very thin fire.


    "Push the guy next to you out of the mirror."


    "Mirror?" ajani tilted her head and couldn''t understand, but since Ximen said, let''s try.


    She lifted Danielle''s leg and tried to put it in the mirror. But Simon Qing suddenly began to write again.


    "Take off her clothes and bring nothing but people."


    "Take off your clothes? Why?" asked ajani.


    Unfortunately, the voice in the mirror could not be heard, otherwise Ximen Qing would not communicate with her in writing.


    XiMenqing was only searching for Danielle in Xiliang demon villa, but when she found a laptop in Qin Yuyao''s room, she saw a scene in the opposite villa shown on the computer screen.


    This time, Danielle''s equipment is specially customized. Hundreds of cameras can transmit signals to a computer for video editing.


    Seeing this scene, Ximen Qing immediately guessed a general idea. This guy is so immortal that he went to provoke ajani. Isn''t it good to live? Read the Tibetan Sutra for her several times in advance.


    Considering the natural attributes of ajani, if she is allowed to explore the world in the mirror alone, it is estimated that she can''t get out until the whole world in the mirror is refreshed. Then she will be kicked out and leave the dead guy to disappear with the world in the mirror.


    The strength of the eight murderers exceeds Danielle too much. Even if the world in the mirror is refreshed, they can''t be killed. They will only be pushed back into the world as foreign objects.


    Simon Qing had something else to ask Danielle. He didn''t want her to die, so he came to the opposite villa. But things related to her snail photos can''t be kept, so she asked ajani to take off Danielle''s clothes and drag it out.


    "Just take it off," Simon Qing changed his words and continued to burn the words. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food later."


    To tell the truth, Ximen Qing''s stomach was aching when he burned these words. Can''t you hide after all? Double emissary, bah, the eight villains really attract each other.


    "Really?" ajani was overjoyed. She quickly took all the things off Danielle according to Simon''s feeling.


    Simon Qing, standing in front of the mirror, was a little relieved to see that Danielle was not a big eagle cute sister. It was OK. If she was seen out by a woman, it would be like going to a public bathhouse. It''s not a big deal.


    Ajani stuffed Danielle''s foot into the mirror after she took off. At this time, the landing mirror was like a lake, but there were some ripples, and her feet penetrated.


    Simon Qing grabbed his foot on the other side of the mirror and pulled the whole Danielle over. Her movements are not so gentle. There is a small step where the villa porch changes shoes. Change shoes below, and then the floor above. In the process of being dragged out, Danielle knocked heavily and made a "Dong" sound when her head passed this step because she was too fast.


    Standing aside, ajani trembled all over and felt some toothache: "that should hurt a lot? She must have a big bag."


    She tried to touch the mirror. Sure enough, she could pass by herself, so she left the mirror world after Danielle went out.


    Just back in the real world, ajani saw Simon Qing breaking Danielle''s mouth there.


    "What are you doing?" she said curiously.


    "I''ll see if there are any special props hidden in her body." Simon said.


    She has also seen many spy movies. Sometimes she can hide a memory card between her teeth. In order to ensure that her photos didn''t spread, she checked them inside and outside. Fortunately, she didn''t find anything similar. Looks like she''s thinking too much.


    Once the evolutionist leaves the mirror world for more than an hour, the world will refresh automatically, so she doesn''t have to take care of the mirror world at all, and the things in it will be destroyed by herself.


    "Ah!" ajani suddenly shouted, "she''s bleeding! She''s bleeding a lot! What should I do? Simon Qing, please save her."


    "Didn''t you see it when you just undressed her?" Simon said fondly, wiping Danielle''s back, and all her wounds were burned.


    This is what she learned in the film. There are no conditions on the battlefield. Some soldiers sprinkle gunpowder on the wound and set it on fire. The high temperature produced by the instantaneous combustion of gunpowder can not only disinfect but also close the wound. Her fire is much stronger than that of gunpowder, and this degree of disinfection is naturally easy.


    Things in the real world can be brought into the mirror world, but not the other way around. In other words, the nail on Danielle''s body and the anesthetic on the nail were stripped off at the same time she came out. According to reason, she should wake up soon.


    "Strange? Are you pretending to be dead?" Ximen Qing''s eyes flashed, "why don''t you just burn it."


    Seeing this, ajani quickly stopped her: "wait, wait, why did you kill her?"


    "This guy tried to take a picture of me. His sin is unforgivable!" Simon looked up and said solemnly.


    Ajani felt a little strange from the beginning. Now she was more convinced of her intuition: "Simon Qing, are you drunk?"


    Eight fierce''s nose is very smart, but ajani is a little stunned. Even if she smells it, she doesn''t care much until she finds something wrong.


    "Drunk? I''m not drunk! Am I so bad at drinking?" Simon Qing denied, but the wine in her mouth rushed into the face of ajani.

 Chapter 175

    "Gee - you are really drunk." ajani pinched her nose and stepped back.


    Simon was upset and said, "I said I''m not drunk. Otherwise, you see, can a drunk person do such precise control?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out a hand and a flame burst out of the palm of her hand. The flame condensed into a human shape and began to dance.


    What break dancing, spacewalk, ballet, Latin dance... In other ways, it can even flip back.


    "Oh! @% £¤%..." ajani subconsciously said a paragraph in her mother tongue, which probably means "awesome" and "Maggie bakunay".


    However, when she finished saying this, the flame villain stepped empty and fell from Simon Qing''s hand.


    After all, she is not a Tathagata Buddha, and her hands are not Wuzhishan. Such a flaming villain turned a few somersaults and went out.


    The flame villain fell straight and fell right on Danielle. Suddenly, a raging flame burned on her.


    "Ah!" the pain of the burning fire was more than ordinary people could bear, and Danielle jumped up directly from the ground.


    Simon Qing, who stayed for a while, quickly took back the fire, but Danielle''s body had faintly sent out a burning smell.


    She curled up on the floor trembling, her eyes full of confusion: [where am I? Why did I become like this? It hurts so much, why does it hurt so much?]


    Simon Qing quickly looked at ajani and said, "you''re poisonous. Why did you become like this as soon as you finished?"


    Ajani looked innocent: "blame, blame me?"


    It''s XiMenqing who didn''t control the flame. Why can she be blamed? Simon Qing is really drunk, so unreasonable.


    "What can I do?" ajani looked at Danielle on the ground, her hair, eyebrows... All her hair was burned, and even a large area of her skin was burned.


    Ximen Qing''s fire is not an ordinary fire. Even if it is only a little, its power is terrible.


    It''s really pathetic for a girl to be ruined.


    Ximen Qing said, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Then she squatted down and said to Danielle, "Hey, chick, do you want to cure your injury? I think you''re like this. If you don''t treat it in time, you might have to have a full-body cosmetic surgery. At that time, your skin will be replaced with someone else''s ass skin, and it''s wrinkled."


    Danielle nodded quickly. As a girl, it is her nature to love beauty. She certainly doesn''t want to become what Ximen Qing said.


    "Well, first answer me a few questions. Don''t think about lying. I have a way to identify you lying," Simon said. "You should understand the consequences of angering an eight murderer?"


    Danielle quickly nodded again. Of course she knew. Now the consequences are very serious. What she likes is to die, not to die. If she can live, she must seize the opportunity.


    So Simon Qing asked, "who are you?"


    "Yes... It''s my great grandmother," Danielle said weakly. At the same time, I was also surprised. Why did the leader of Qingyi church know the name of his great grandmother?


    Simon Qing said again, "are you American?"


    "Yes."


    "Your great grandfather is also American?"


    "Yes."


    Asked here, Simon sighed: "that guy really married an American."


    Sanshang Yayi is the person with the ability to see the world in the mirror that Ximen Qing met a hundred years ago. She is an island person. She has always yearned for American culture and dreams of marrying a white American. Times have changed. It seems that her dream has come true.


    "Is she all right?" Simon asked.


    "My great grandmother died more than ten years ago," Danielle said.


    Their ability does not have the effect of longevity. At most, they have better physical quality. It''s good to live in their early 100''s.


    "Oh, I''m dead." Simon Qing is in a tipsy state and his mind is a little confused. In her impression, sanshang Yayi was just a little Lori in her teens, but she didn''t expect that she would wake up and die of old age.


    So sometimes you have to pay a price if you live a long time.


    "Then let''s return to you. What are you doing here? Why do you take my snail photos?"


    Danielle hurriedly said, "I didn''t want to do that. I didn''t know you wouldn''t wear clothes..."


    She then told Simon about the reward offered by the extreme ronin club.


    "So... You''re in so much trouble just to take a picture with Xiao Ruyao?" Ximen Qing looked at her with skeptical IQ. "So why don''t you pretend to be her fans and ask for a group photo?"


    "That won''t be exciting," Danielle said. "The essence of our extreme ronin is that we can''t test back and forth on the edge of life and death. What''s the difference between it and salted fish?"


    Simon Qing rolled his eyes: "as you say, you are almost burned by my fire, but you haven''t died yet. Will you be very happy?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a little cool," Danielle said shyly.


    "Shit! You''re crazy!"


    Simon is speechless. I''m afraid he''s not a shaking M. he''s almost burned. How cool is he?


    "Ximen Qing, Ximen Qing," at this time, ajani suddenly said, "when are we going to eat delicious food?"


    She was mainly afraid of Simon Qing. Now she promised to take her to eat when she was drunk. It would be bad if she woke up and forgot about it.


    "Aren''t you just full?" Simon asked.


    "It''s all right. I can save the food first and use it to offset hunger when necessary."


    "Are you a bear? What''s the reason for hibernation?" Simon make complaints about it.


    Ajani said solemnly, "this is a stunt I have practiced for many years. After all, I can''t eat enough every time."


    "Why can''t I sympathize with you when I hear you talk about such sad things?" Ximen said, "all right, put on your clothes and shoes and let''s go out."


    She is now in a broken state. As long as ajani doesn''t deliberately target her, the ability to leak out inadvertently can''t make her unlucky, just like Qin Yuyao.


    At the same time, she also gave Danielle a suit of windbreaker, mask and sunglasses. She plans to take Danielle to solve the problem of body burns. Meanwhile, XiMenqing is also very interested in the 3 billion meter knife.


    The ratio of rice Dao to soft sister coins is about 5:1. 3 billion rice Dao is 15 billion soft sister coins. This can not only fill the big hole caused by Qin Yuyao, but also leave a lot. She can really drink blood bags in the future.


    "Then I''ll pour a cup of type A, B, AB and O, and then insert four straws to suck together. I''ll also suck around the charterer and dance beside her!"

 Chapter 176

    Song Yunwu tied XiMenqing up and went out with Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan.


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan want to buy some new musical instruments and computer accessories. And she''s going shopping.


    I can''t help it. There''s a guy who likes to turn over the fridge in the middle of the night. Things don''t stay long.


    In the past, XiMenqing only took red things like tomatoes, but recently she didn''t know where to get old Ganma. If something was coated with a layer of old Ganma, it would become red oil, and the refrigerator was hit all at once.


    "Next time, we should study a password symbol and paste it on the refrigerator. We can''t open the door without entering the password," Song Yunwu said. "No, it''s not enough. It should be set to be powered by wrong input."


    On one side, Jin Huayuan shivered when she heard her talking to herself. Recently, she has a special shadow on the word "electricity". She even dares not plug in the electricity when playing the guitar. What''s more, in fact, she has a share in turning over the refrigerator in the middle of the night.


    The three were about to wait for the bus to go to the vegetable market when a car stopped in front of them. There happened to be two men in the bus stop. When they saw the bus, they immediately began to talk in a low voice.


    "Shit! Am I right? Is this Bach 62s?"


    "Tut, take a picture quickly. It''s a ten million class luxury car. How did you get to the bus stop?"


    "Wait, this license plate won''t be dad song''s? I remember it seems to be this number."


    "Really? Check it on the Internet."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the car, song Yunwu''s face changed and then took a step forward.


    At the same time, the window of the back seat of the car lowered slowly, and a dignified middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    "Dad," Song Yunwu said.


    This middle-aged man is song Yunwu''s father, song Hanlin. He was once the richest man in China for three consecutive years on a ranking list. He has a great reputation on the Internet. Many people call him father song.


    "Get in the car," Song Hanlin glanced at the two children, "let''s join them."


    "No," Song Yunwu shook her head, then said to Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai, "go shopping yourself first, and I''ll call you then."


    "Oh." little darling nodded, then waved to song Hanlin with Jin Huayuan and left. You have to take the bus to buy vegetables, but you have to go to the computer city to buy computer accessories. It''s faster to take the subway.


    Song Yunwu got into the car and sat next to song Hanlin in the back seat. Two men at the bus stop took the opportunity to take a lot of photos.


    "Who was that woman just now? Does she have anything to do with father song? Wow, how do you feel we''ve got big news?"


    "Yes, yes, this photo can be sold to news magazines. It must be valuable."


    They were thinking about making money, but they didn''t find that their mobile phone had a black screen.


    In Bach 62s, the driver holds the steering wheel in one hand and a piece of burning Rune paper in the other hand, which also flashes some electric light.


    This is the simplest lightning charm. The tiny current summoned can easily destroy digital products such as mobile phones and cameras.


    "It''s not easy for people to buy a mobile phone," Song Yunwu said.


    "Don''t worry, aunt," the driver smiled. "I''ll give them a new mobile phone."


    "What if someone has important documents on their mobile phone? A full moon photo of a newborn child? A small video bought on wechat?"


    "Er..." Song Yunwu directly a third company, leaving the driver speechless.


    Fortunately, song Hanlin spoke in time: "OK, Xiaojin just came to be my driver. It''s inevitable that some places are not in place. Don''t embarrass him."


    "I''ll just talk," Song Yunwu shrugged. "Don''t take it seriously, nephew."


    "Uh huh..." the driver laughed.


    The Song family is very big. Although the driver Song Jin is only 3 years younger than song Yunwu, he is one generation lower in seniority. Song Yunwu is the son of a cousin, so she calls her aunt or cousin.


    "Anyway," Song Hanlin suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the small video you just bought on wechat? What have you been exposed to these years?"


    "Er..." Song Yunwu was also stunned. She didn''t think she would say "little video" so naturally. It must have been with that idiot zombie for a long time and was infected.


    "I''ll just say it casually. Don''t think so much. Let''s get down to business. Why are you free to come to me?"


    Song Hanlin kept a straight face and said, "I''m here for your brother. The message you sent back is... Sophie ajani is pestering him?"


    Song Yunwu''s face darkened. Did he really come for his brother?


    "As I said, he saved Sophie ajani at sea once, and then determined the love relationship without knowing her true identity. It''s too late for me to know."


    "What were you doing then?"


    "I''m drunk."


    "Drunk? You''re drunk!"


    Every sentence of song Hanlin seems to be questioning song Yunwu. Why did you drink and get drunk when something so important happened to your brother? What about your responsibility as a sister?


    Song Yunwu felt very uncomfortable, but she was too lazy to defend: "now Sophie ajani lives opposite my house. She is a good speaker. If you explain clearly to her, she should not hold on to Yunge."


    "Eight murderers are easy to talk? Your joke is not funny at all," Song Hanlin said. "Forget it, you still don''t have to worry about it. Come home with me. I''ll ask the Jiang family to do something about your brother."


    "My home is right here. I''m not going anywhere." Song Yunwu said and directly tied his hands.


    With a bang, her body suddenly turned into a piece of Rune paper, burning and falling in the air. The rune burned quickly and burned out before it landed.


    At the same time, song Yunwu appeared on the top of a building. She sat down with her knees and let the wind blow. She just looked at the city below in a daze.


    On Bach 62s, song Hanlin was surprised to see his daughter disappear in front of him.


    "Why use a double talisman when you don''t agree? I haven''t finished yet?"


    "Why am I unhappy when I care about her?"


    "Alas, this daughter is becoming more and more rebellious when she grows up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Third uncle, I think you can speak more clearly next time." Song Jin can be a driver. Naturally, he has some talent in observing words and expressions.


    Song Hanlin just asked song Yunwu why she drank. He was not blaming her, but simply concerned about why his daughter was drunk. To take her home is also worried about her safety.


    However, the invincible boss in the mall is always very nervous when talking to his daughter. The intuitive performance is that he looks very unhappy with a straight face.


    If this expression is combined with that, it will naturally make people feel that he is blaming rather than caring.

 Chapter 177

    "Just get the photo with Ruyao, and then there will be 3 billion?" XiMenqing confirmed to Danielle again.


    "Yes, as long as it''s the first person to send a group photo to twitter, she can get the 3 billion," Danielle said weakly, lying on Simon''s back.


    "Well, let''s make a deal," Simon said. "I''ll help you get the group photo, and then you use the 3 billion yuan for your life and the cure of systemic burns?"


    "OK, OK." Danielle agreed without thinking. She can''t refuse.


    In her mind, if Qingyi sect mainly wants to make money, it can easily get a lot of money by blackmailing a country. There is no need to look at this 3 billion yuan. So I must just want to give her a small punishment.


    But then again, she''s burning so badly. How can Qingyi sect master save her? Is it looking for a special evolutionist?


    For example, the kind of evolutionist with future medical technology, or the mythical evolutionist associated with treatment.


    Either one is very rare. Even if you have money, you may not be able to find it.


    So now she is pinning her hope on Ximen Qing.


    Slightly drunk XiMenqing took out his mobile phone and called out. The other party answered it almost seconds. As soon as the beep rang, it was connected.


    "Hello, master."


    "Hey, Qianshan, you come to me and have something to deal with. The address is XXXX."


    Simon Qing hung up. Ajani asked her curiously, "who are you calling?"


    "Police."


    Hearing these two words, Danielle was surprised.


    Why call the police? Didn''t you say to heal her? Did you lie to her? In fact, which official laboratory will she be taken to for brainwashing?


    Danielle has a clear understanding of the value of her ability. Her father repeatedly warned her not to let outsiders know. Once exposed, it will be coveted.


    Now it seems that Ximen Qing is probably going to turn her over to the state.


    No, no, I don''t want to be brainwashed


    Danielle shivered, but there was nothing she could do. Now she is black and blue, and she is carried on her back by the leader of Qingyi sect. There is no way in heaven, no way to enter the earth, and only waiting to die.


    Although she was in a desperate situation, Danielle vaguely felt some expectation for some reason. What''s next for her? Electric drill? Electric shock? section? Everything is exciting.


    After about 20 minutes, a police car stopped in front of them with a very beautiful tail swing. Looking at the speed, I''m afraid it didn''t run the red light all the way.


    "Master, I''m coming! What can I do for you?" Cen Qianshan jumped out of the car quickly and ran to Ximen''s face and said respectfully.


    Simon Qing handed Danielle on his back to him: "come on, take a bite."


    "Ha?"


    "Ha?"


    CEN Qianshan and Danielle both looked confused.


    Danielle was surprised that she would do it here, and what she thought before was wrong. As a result, she had to bite. What the hell is this?


    CEN Qianshan didn''t expect Ximen Qing to let him bite. Zombies bite, there are only two possibilities, one is to suck blood, and the other is to infect. It''s not to add food to him to call him so far? So


    "Master, do you want me to turn her into a zombie?"


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "I just accidentally burned her. It''s very serious. I think if she becomes a zombie, she can recover from the injury by drinking some blood. It''s better than letting her have skin grafting all over her body."


    "I see," Cen Qianshan nodded. "I see, leader, but is it really appropriate for me to bite? I''m a man."


    "Oh... And this horse thing." Simon, in a slightly tipsy state, easily misses something.


    This has nothing to do with zombies. It''s a very common sense problem. "Take a bite on your body" is a very intimate action. If Uncle Cen Qianshan bites a girl he meets for the first time, he always feels that the painting style is not quite right.


    "Is there any female congregation nearby?" Simon asked.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered Wu Ma, the nanny of Li Yuqi''s family. She was a female zombie. But this is a member Ximen Qing doesn''t know, and I don''t know who developed it.


    "Yes," Cen Qianshan nodded, "I''ll call her right away."


    Then he immediately made a phone call and went out: "come to XXXX, the leader has something to find you."


    After hanging up, he said to Ximen again, "master, that guy is nearby and will be there in five minutes."


    "Well, I feel it." XiMenqing, who controls all the power, has a clear perception of her blood. She found that there are dozens of zombies in the whole xiakong city.


    Whoever bit it, as long as it becomes a zombie, it''s all her blood. All zombies in the world are her subordinates, and will automatically be classified as members of Qingyi sect.


    As long as they are close to a certain range, Ximen Qing can perceive, command and even destroy them.


    "Am I going to become a zombie?" Danielle was still a little confused. It turned out that this was the cure that the Qingyi sect leader said.


    Think about it. She''s the ancestor of zombies. Isn''t it natural to use this way?


    But zombies... It is said that zombies have strong physical quality and are not easy to die. In this way, can we challenge more projects that we couldn''t challenge before?


    At the thought of this, Danielle was filled with expectation. That''s great. It''s going to be a zombie!


    Simon Qing, who doesn''t know what she''s thinking, is taking advantage of this gap to talk to Cen Qianshan.


    "Do you know ''extreme ronin''?"


    "Heard of it? It seems that it is composed of a group of stupid, poor and rich second generation. What?! they have provoked you, the leader?"


    "Well, isn''t that it?" Simon Qing pointed to Danielle. "Now there are many members of the ''extreme ronin'' lurking into the summer air market. Can you find them?"


    "Of course," Cen Qianshan said, "as long as the leader has your life, we will bow..."


    "Oh, come on, stop your old routine," XiMenqing directly interrupted Cen Qianshan''s fixed lines. "In short, you can find out those guys, catch them or drive them away."


    "Don''t you have to kill?"


    "It depends on the situation. If the nature is too bad, you can kill it," Ximen Qing said. "Oh, by the way, try not to use the power of Qingyi sect. The hateful Jiang tietou seems to be looking for you all the time. I won''t let him find it."


    "Understand." Cen Qianshan said. He is a policeman. He can use the official power to deal with those guys. There is no need to expose the people of Qingyi sect.


    [the leader asked us to hide. Is it really for the purpose of seizing the whole country one day? This must be done well! We can''t disappoint the leader!]

 Chapter 178

    Simon Qing talked with Cen Qianshan for a while, and a bright white car drove over. XiMenqing doesn''t know the license plate, so he can''t recognize what model it is. In short, it doesn''t look expensive.


    The car stopped, but the door didn''t open, but the window in the back seat slowly lowered. Then, a white shadow jumped out of it and went straight to Ximen.


    The white shadow was so fast that it was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. But XiMenqing grabbed it as soon as he fished it.


    "It''s you." she looked at the white Persian cat in her hand, and the latter climbed to her chest and lay down.


    "Master, I miss you so much. Meow." the Persian cat huddled on Ximen''s cushion and rubbed her head on her chin.


    Simon scratched on his stomach, which made the Persian cat squint comfortably.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Simon Qing pinched one foot of the Persian cat and kneaded the meat pad on it heartily.


    Evolution is not limited to people, so is this cat. It was once regarded as a monster in ancient times, but later it was accepted by Ximen Qing and turned into a zombie.


    After teasing the cat for a while, Simon Qing took it off his chest and held it to Danielle''s neck leaning against ajani: "come on, dog, take a bite."


    The Persian cat rolled his eyes and said, "master, I still love your meow without mentioning this name." this name was forcibly taken by someone in those years. It is the biggest stain on its cat. Basically, anyone who dares to mention it will bite it madly.


    But Ximen Qing was the only one he dared not bite, so he had to protest wrongfully.


    "Why? Isn''t the name nice?" Simon''s brain circuit became strange when he was slightly drunk. Suddenly, he looked sad and said, "I thought you liked it very much, dog... You''ve changed."


    "No! Leader, don''t cry, meow!" the Persian cat hurriedly said, "call me a dog! Whatever! Shout hard! Meow, meow, meow!"


    Simon Qing changed his face almost seconds, smiled and handed the Persian cat to Danielle''s neck: "good dog, bite her, dog."


    In fact, you can get infected wherever you bite, but there are big arteries in the neck, and you will turn into a zombie faster.


    The dog opened his mouth and the tiger tooth bit Danielle''s neck.


    A black breath flowed into Danielle''s blood vessels along her teeth, and the blood flow was accelerated. In more than ten seconds, her whole body was eroded by the black breath.


    At the same time, a red breath emerged from Ximen Qing, entered Danielle''s body and completely transformed her into a zombie.


    Danielle''s scars began to fall off, revealing her new skin as tender and smooth as a boiled egg. This is the benefit of turning into zombies. While the constitution changes, many injuries will be eliminated. XiMenqing took back the flame in time, so what she had was just an ordinary burn. She was easily healed without the will of the eight murderers.


    Danielle felt only itchy and touched her face. A large piece of dead skin was torn off, revealing her face like a baby.


    "I... will become a zombie?" she was in a trance. Things came so fast that she was over before she was ready.


    [I won''t die even if I''m stabbed by a knife now?] Danielle suddenly had a strong impulse to find a knife to cut her belly.


    Suddenly, a burst of weakness swept through her body, and she fell to the ground with an "ah ~".


    "What''s the matter?" after falling to the ground, she suddenly regained her strength, which made Danielle look confused.


    Simon Qing said, "you''re just transformed. You''re still the lowest level zombie. You''ll be afraid of sunshine, black dog blood, peach wood sword, glutinous rice and so on. You''ll get better when you''re higher."


    Danielle just pulled off her mask and her face was exposed to the sun. Then the place where I fell happened to be a shadow, so my strength recovered again.


    "How can I improve the level?" Danielle asked.


    "It will automatically transform," Simon Qing said. "You are an evolutionist. After you become a zombie, your level will quickly rise to your original ability level. This process will be completed in about a week. If you want to improve, you have to bask in the moonlight every night. However, this efficiency is not very high. If your level is higher, you can''t rise to one level after basking in the moonlight for a thousand years."


    The level of evolutors is fixed, and it is very rare to upgrade, and zombies are one of them. However, not all zombies can be upgraded. Ximen Qing must recognize and distinguish the red smell. Such zombies belong to the elite level among all zombies, and the number is not large.


    Longevity, aging slowing down, super powerful recovery, strong physical fitness, infection, small probability of obtaining powers... On this basis, it can be upgraded. This is a bug. It can be said that with this group of family members alone, Ximen''s feeling is enough to reach the degree of harm of the eight evils, not to mention that the zombie is only an affiliated deity of herself.


    Danielle nodded, "I see, master."


    "Well," Ximen Qing said, "so you should pay attention in the future and try not to let yourself touch these, huh? What are you doing?"


    When she was just talking, Danielle suddenly put her hand into the sun and rolled up her sleeves. As a result, as soon as the sun shone, she immediately lost her strength and fell to the ground with a "ah ~" gasp.


    As soon as she fell, her hand left the sunlight, and her strength soon recovered. Then she stood up again and put out her hand


    Jiao Chuan


    Fall


    Get up


    Reach out


    Breathe again


    Fall again


    Such a cycle forms eternal movement, bah! Simon looked at her like a psycho: "did I just burn your brain?"


    "No? Master," Danielle said, "I just feel a force urging me to rush out of the shadow and accept the embrace of the sun mother. Although I know I can''t bask in the sun now, I just... Can''t help it."


    Ximen Qing covered his face: "this guy is hopeless. Why did I think of turning her into a zombie?"


    At this time, ajani pulled her sleeve aside: "Nah, Ximen Qing, when shall we go to dinner?"


    "Ah? Oh, eat, yes, let''s go now." Simon Qing doesn''t want to take care of Danielle anymore. The psychopath had better never appear in front of her.


    She said and threw the dog son into Cen Qianshan''s arms: "OK, we''re going to eat, and you''ll be responsible for the extreme ronin."


    "Master, don''t you take me meow?" the Persian cat and dog immediately shouted.


    Simon Qing pointed to ajani and said, "are you sure you want to stay with us?"


    CEN Qianshan and Gouzi seemed to find ajani now. They looked at her face carefully, and then one person and one cat showed a creepy expression: "lying in the slot!"

 Chapter 179

    CEN Qianshan has some soft feet, and Gouzi also has an impulse to run away. But they didn''t move and said, "teach... Master, we''ll be with you."


    "All right, all right, I know you''re loyal," Simon Qing waved to drive away. "I''ll have dinner without you. Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Yes." with Ximen Qing''s instructions, cen Qianshan and Gouzi couldn''t wait to go back to the car and ran away as fast as possible.


    "Do they have something urgent?" ajani, who was completely unconscious, wondered.


    XiMenqing looked at her and thought that although the brain of each eight murderers would be impacted at the "ceremony" when they became eight murderers, at most their character would become strange, and few people really reached the level of "brain disability". Ajani is probably the more serious one, so that everyone behaved so obviously that she still couldn''t realize the reality that she was terrible.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about them. Let''s eat delicious food." Simon Qing looked at Danielle who was still dying in a circle and sighed.


    Although I don''t really want to take her, for the sake of that 3 billion, I''d better bear it.


    "Stop it, dress well and come with me." Simon Qing ordered. Although Danielle wanted to continue, she obediently rolled off her sleeves, put on her mask and followed Simon Qing.


    All zombies are actually an extension of Ximen Qing''s ability. She can control the actions of zombies to a certain extent. The higher the level of zombies, the weaker the effect of this ability. Danielle, a newly transformed zombie, is the best to control. Basically, she will do whatever Ximen Qing asks her to do.


    They first got on a taxi and went to the nearest golden arch. Since Qin Yuyao invited ajani to eat once last time, she has been thinking about these junk food. XiMenqing is too lazy to want to eat. It is the most convenient to go to the golden arch.


    While in the taxi, XiMenqing called Qin Yuyao, but... There was no signal.


    Can there be no signal in this summer air city? She won''t be pulled into the mirror world, will she?


    Simon Qing asked Danielle, "Hey, are there any people with the same ability as you?"


    "How could it be?" Danielle shook her head. "I''m the only one in our department who has awakened this ability."


    "What''s the matter?" Simon frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the elevator door was opened. Qin Yuyao and sadi came out together.


    "Mr. Sadie, didn''t you say you wanted to talk about business? Why did you follow me?"


    Qin Yuyao sighed. Originally, she just ran into Sadie at the subway station, and then they chatted casually. Who thought Sadie had followed her all the way from the subway station to the place where she took photos.


    Although he said he came to talk about business, Qin Yuyao was not stupid. How could he just fall from the sky and hit a hole in the ground, then get up and pat the earth and talk about business like no one else?


    This guy is obviously following her. It''s not quite right to say that he fell in love with her. Qin Yuyao didn''t let him see his face from the beginning. He always felt that he had other purposes.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t care much about these. Anyway, no matter what Sadie plans to do, it won''t be her.


    Sadie said, "ah, what a coincidence. I just came to see if I could buy this photography company."


    Qin Yuyao: "hehe, you rich people can really play."


    Sadie smiled at it. Of course, he didn''t come to talk about business. He just had an idea. He felt that since he had been watched by the police, he would be arrested if he acted according to the original path.


    Then simply go the opposite way and take the opposite subway. The reason why she has been following Qin Yuyao is that she is also an evolutionist, and she can easily know her identity from the police. Maybe there will be some special means to help him.


    "Then I''m going to take photos. If you want to find their boss, go." Qin Yuyao saw Yumei inchata, said a word to sadi and walked over.


    "OK, pick the cocoon." Sadie kept a gentleman''s smile. Of course he won''t go to the boss. Next, he''s going to study a new plan.


    As far as he knows, there are more than one club member who has entered xiakong city like him, including the most mysterious Danielle Quinn, who is the same as the "Queen" in the club. You have to get a group photo with eight murderers before she does.


    "Mr. Wangshu, is that your friend outside?" asked Hiromi inchata as she took Qin Yuyao''s coat off.


    Qin Yuyao shook her head: "what I met on the road was a local tyrant in Dubai. He said he came to invest."


    "True or false, can''t it be a lie?" Hiromi inchata frowned, revealing the eyes of a famous detective.


    Recently, many white and black people like to come to Huaguo, because even if you hang silk abroad, it will still be very popular in Huaguo. Girls who want houses and cars don''t want anything when they meet black and white people. She herself has been approached many times by whites and blacks.


    "It shouldn''t be," Qin Yuyao thought, and Tao Siqi wouldn''t lie to herself. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to us anyway. What are we going to shoot today?"


    "Today is the military theme," said Hiromi inchata. "We have made the military uniforms designed by the dance teacher in the attacking giant. We wanted to invite the dance teacher to take pictures, but the teacher said you were more suitable."


    Hearing this, Qin Yuyao knew that she had been hurt by Ximen QingKeng again. What she heard was clearly the theme of shooting the second part of JOJO.


    But forget it. What''s not shooting anyway? It''s the same to publicize her own cartoon or giant. After all, XiMenqing has borne the 10 billion debt with her now.


    Qin Yuyao felt a little fantastic when he mentioned the more than 10 billion yuan. She has no concept of so much money. She thinks that after more than 100 million, it makes no difference to add a few zeros. It''s not clear anyway.


    As soon as Hiromi inchata folded her coat, she found that the mobile phone in her pocket didn''t come out. She looked up and wanted to talk to Qin Yuyao. It happened that Zhou Hong came over at this time.


    "Mr. Wang Shu, here you are. Have you brought the new manuscript?"


    "Oh, here you are." Qin Yuyao conveniently took the painting of the third part of JOJO.


    "I heard that the protagonist this time is a student?" Zhou Hong said casually, his hand has opened the file bag.


    As a result, he took out the painting and saw the fish selling strong on the first page.


    "Er..." there was only one thought in his mind: is this a student? You told me that this is an underworld. I think it''s more reliable.

 Chapter 180

    Zhou Hong probably looked at it. JOJO is still that JOJO. The taste hasn''t changed. The hard line muscle painting style is still sour and cool as usual.


    But just at the beginning, the third generation JOJO showed extraordinary ability.


    "Ghost? Double? What is this? Is it a new setting?" he wanted to ask Qin Yuyao, but she had gone to change her clothes, so she had to keep looking.


    Three Qiao Kong Tiao chengtaro was in prison as soon as he appeared. At the beginning, he was a close-up of his good son in his mother''s memory, but after turning the page, suddenly there was a close-up of the ancient confused style.


    "If readers see this, they will be surprised," said Zhou Hong.


    Then there is a story about three Joe''s just awakening double, and two Joe also appears.


    "The protagonist of the last film came on stage," Zhou Hong nodded. "It seems that it can sell a wave of feelings, although the second film has just ended."


    Next, magic red came on stage and made a brief hand with the platinum star. Dior was mentioned later.


    This surprised Zhou Hong. Unexpectedly, Dior, the first film that has been solved, will appear again.


    He has read the reader survey. Dior is actually very popular among fans. If he can play again, I believe it should be very good.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hong has basically determined that the third film will be popular. Next, it depends on how he does marketing well.


    "Huh?" Zhou Hong, who thought there was still content, turned over and found that half of the painting was from another cartoon.


    "Pet elf?" he looked at the cute painting style that was very different from JOJO, and almost thought Qin Yuyao had taken the wrong painting.


    But looking at the signature is really Wangshu. Is this a new cartoon prepared by Qin Yuyao for shuangkai? What did she think? Obviously JOJO is so hot.


    Zhou Hong didn''t understand, but he read it.


    The plot of pet elf is much simpler. It''s an obvious routine, but it''s not the point. The point is that the elves are very cute.


    Some comics rely on the plot like JOJO, while some comics can rely on people without the plot. The current pet elf is obviously set up by people. To be exact, it is set up by pets.


    Zhou Hong couldn''t believe that the two completely opposite works were written by the same person.


    "Did someone else write it?" he suddenly thought of working cell, which is also a very cute work. But the dance teacher is still painting giants. Will you have time to draw this? What''s more, even if it is painted, there is no need to sign Qin Yuyao.


    After thinking about it, for the time being, it can only be attributed to Qin Yuyao''s strong painting skills.


    Zhou Hong plans to ask Qin Yuyao after she comes out. However, after a while, Qin Yuyao doesn''t come out of the dressing room.


    So he asked Yumi inchata to go in and have a look. Hiromi inchata knocked on the door and found that no one answered, so she moved to the stool and stood up to check. As a result, she found that the dressing room was empty!


    "Ah!" the scene startled her.


    Obviously, she watched Qin Yuyao go in with her own eyes. No one came out from the beginning to the end, and now the door is still locked. How can such a big living man say it''s gone without it?


    The islanders are still very superstitious. Yumi inchata thought of being haunted at the first time and was so frightened that she fell directly from the stool.


    Fortunately, Zhou Hong was right behind and caught her in time. Then he kicked open the door of the dressing room. It was really empty. Only a bag containing Qin Yuyao''s clothes proved that she had indeed come.


    "Where are the people?" Zhou Hong frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Where did Qin Yuyao go?


    She doesn''t know the problem herself.


    She had just changed her clothes in the dressing room, but when she opened the door and went out, she didn''t see anyone.


    Not only are they, but even the staff who have been on the set nearby are gone.


    Qin Yuyao listened carefully and found that there was only one breathing sound in the whole building except her. I rushed over and found it was Sadie.


    Sadie turned pale at this time, as if she had just fallen off the chair. There is a notebook on one side of the table. Maybe he was surfing the Internet just now.


    "Do you know what happened?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Sadie was a little distracted. She didn''t even look at her. She just said in a trembling voice, "it''s over, we''re all over."


    "What''s over?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand. "What''s going on? Why are the people around you gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not that the people around us are gone, but that we are pulled into a special space," XiMenqing explained to Danielle in the golden arch store. "It''s like the world in your mirror."


    Danielle looked out of the window. When she found a huge golden "…d" word emerging in the sky outside, she immediately understood what: "this, is this that of that..."


    "That''s right." Simon nodded.


    Ajani nodded: "that''s the guy."


    Danielle was very scared, but when she saw the two big guys around her who were still calm and eating chicken, she immediately felt less nervous.


    [maybe we can experience a wave of fighting between the eight murderers by taking this opportunity. Ah ~ it''s too high just to think about it!]


    She was convinced that this sudden space should belong to the masterpiece of some eight murderers.


    To be exact, it''s the one from maozi country.


    The name of this space is "Buddha in the palm", which is similar to the legendary palm that trapped the monkey king. However, the Buddha in maozi is not the Tathagata in journey to the west, but Shakyamuni. (Tathagata does not specifically refer to a Buddha)


    "Alas, he''s the one who can do things best. I really don''t want to meet her if I can," Simon Qing said lazily, biting the chicken roll. "Jiang tietou is really a waste. He can''t even stop a hair."


    Ajani said, "will you be stopped by someone?"


    "Oh, you mean puncture?" Simon Qing thought of this.


    Because of the unknown national treasure, the eight murderers in the United States have been making trouble with Jiang Jianhong, so that he can''t get away. So that when ajani entered the country, Jiang Jianhong didn''t find it, or she couldn''t stop it.


    Since ajani can come in, so can the one in maozi country.


    Just what does this guy mean? Actually, he directly covered the whole xiakong city with the Buddha in his palm.


    "Teach... Master, what shall we do next?" Danielle asked with a trace of expectation.


    Simon Qing pointed to the things on the table and said, "what else can you do? Buy it and eat it quickly. It''s a shame to waste it, you know? Oh, forget that you are a rich second generation, but the rich second generation can''t waste food."


    Danielle looked confused. Can she continue to eat calmly at this time?

 Chapter 181

    After eating for a while, Simon Qing and ajani couldn''t eat any more. It''s not that I''m full or not delicious, but simply... There''s nothing to eat.


    When the Buddhist Lama in his hand, he will only pull in a small part of things close to the human body, such as clothes or fried chicken in his hand. But not on the table.


    Though as like as two peas in the palm Kingdom, they will be exactly the same, but they will be tasteless and will not be full if they eat.


    "It''s really troublesome. Go find that guy." XiMenqing still wants to take photos with Qin Yuyao. It''s not good if he''s trapped here all the time.


    So she left the golden arch with ajani and Danielle.


    When she went out, ajani looked back at the golden arch: "I''m not full yet. I really want to eat more."


    Simon Qing said, "if you want to eat, you have to let that guy let us out. Otherwise, in this place where there is no hair, do you still expect pie to fall from the sky?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud bang from above.


    The top of the building they had just come out seemed to have been hit by a cannon. A huge wall fragment fell from the sky and hit Danielle who couldn''t escape.


    For a moment, blood splashed everywhere, and Danielle''s head flew out directly.


    Miraculously, Simon Qing and ajani, standing two meters away, had nothing to do, and none of the splashed rubble fell on them.


    Poof!


    A paper bag fell from the sky and fell into ajani''s hand. When she opened it, she was surprised and said, "ah, a pie!"


    Ximen Qing: "


    She silently went to Danielle''s head and dialed with her feet: "Hey, are you dead?"


    "I... I think... OK," said Danielle, who had only one head.


    She is already a zombie. Although she is the lowest level, she can''t be killed by such a simple physical impact. If the rest of the head shines moonlight every night, she can grow back in about a year. If you can suck blood, the time will be shortened to a month or even a week.


    However, there is another exception. Simon Qing grabbed her hair and picked her up. A red breath penetrated into her head. Then the part below her neck began to grow at a visible speed. In just one second, Danielle''s lost body recovered.


    Zombies can be resurrected without CD full status around Ximen Qing.


    But there was no way to dress. Simon Qing lent her a coat and let her cover her upper body for the time being. Down jackets are very long. As long as you don''t take too big steps, you can''t see below.


    "Why didn''t you hide just now?" Simon asked her.


    Just when the huge cement block fell, she had enough time to react and burn it into fly ash. But she thought Danielle should also have the ability to avoid, so she didn''t do it.


    "Well... At first I was going to hide," Danielle grabbed her head and said, "but I suddenly remembered that I was a zombie, so I had the idea of whether I would die if I was hit like this. As soon as the idea got out of control, it controlled my body, and then I didn''t hide."


    "Shit!" Simon Qing directly compared her middle finger, "don''t expect me to borrow your clothes next time, just wait for Luoben!"


    Danielle quickly shook her head: "no, No."


    After a while, she said again, "but what happened just now? Why did the roof suddenly explode?"


    Simon Qing said, "don''t you see? A man flew over and hit the roof."


    "Really?!"


    "Just go and have a look."


    Simon Qing and Danielle return to the place where the building fragments hit the ground. Ajani is still standing in a pile of dust and biting the pie.


    It''s made of dried vegetables and meat. It''s not a replica of Buddhism in your hand. It tastes very good.


    Simon ignored her and went over to look through the cement fragments. Danielle followed and exclaimed, "Wow, is this blood mine? Eh? This is my left hand? Oh! That''s my pelvis! Oh! This is not my knee..."


    Simon Qing couldn''t stand it. He simply waved his hand and a flame appeared out of thin air. All the building fragments and Danielle''s limbs and blood were burned.


    Danielle was startled by this scene and hurriedly covered her mouth and dared not speak again.


    Ajani was still eating pie: "hahm, hahm, hahm..."


    There was only a big pit on ground, and nothing else.


    Danielle was just wondering if the man who flew over was burned to ashes, when she saw a pair of flame wings emerging behind Simon''s love.


    Ximen''s love soared into the sky and turned into a red line to the sky.


    Sure enough, as she expected, a guy embedded in a column was found in a layer on the top.


    It seems that Simon Qing pulled it out before he died.


    This is a woman wearing a police uniform. At first glance, she has a good figure.


    Simon Qing took her back to the ground and threw it away.


    Danielle looked up curiously: "what''s the matter with her? She smashed such a big gap in the building. Is she hopelessly hurt by a heavy internal injury? It''s better to..." her tiger teeth showed her lips and wanted to suck blood.


    Ximen Qing said: "no, maybe her ability has a defensive effect. Although she was hit by such a heavy blow, the injury was not serious, that is, the degree of pain and fainting. Don''t you see that her clothes are still good."


    When Danielle heard the speech, her eyes lit up and she wanted to rush over.


    Simon Qing grabbed her and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Master! Let me come! Let me wake her up!" Danielle looked eager, as if the vacuum below had a certain impact on her thinking mode.


    "Fuck off!" Simon Qing shot her out and rubbed his stomach.


    "Hiss - my stomach hurts. How can I accept such a blood descendant? I feel that the painting style of Qingyi sect is getting more and more crooked."


    She then looked at ajani, who was still eating pie there: "hahm, hahm, hahm..."


    "Hey, are you so nice to eat someone else''s pie?"


    "Well?"


    "Come on, help save her," Simon said. "I''m good at destroying. If I want to save people, I can only change into a zombie. It''s not easy to use it casually."


    A Danielle has cramped her stomach. She doesn''t want to develop blood. What if this policewoman is also a strange painting style?


    Think about it carefully. Who would still hold a pie in his hand when he was beaten away? There is a high probability that this person''s brain is abnormal.


    Ajani looked at the pie in her hand and the policewoman who fainted on the ground. She quickly ate up the pie and rubbed her greasy hands on her clothes.


    Then she squatted down to save people.

 Chapter 182

    After saying goodbye to Qin Yuyao, Tao Siqi fled and left the alley. The big pit on the ground was naturally handled by someone, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    She wrapped herself in the wind and combined with the special equipment on her body to make herself into a pseudo invisible state. Ordinary people can''t find her as long as they are not too close.


    She was relieved when she flew out of the field for two miles at a time.


    "Fortunately, I run fast," she patted herself on the chest. "Water inversion, water inversion, you can meet eight murderers in the street."


    A joke from a colleague came from the headset: "if you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Do you want to try buying a lottery? Maybe you can win the lottery."


    "I believe your evil! With that money, I might as well buy a dry vegetable cake!" Tao Siqi rubbed her stomach. "It''s all that Sadie. He''s a demon early in the morning, which makes me burn too many calories. No, I have to make up."


    With that, she ran to a cake shop and bought a large dried vegetable cake.


    15 yuan each, the size is like pizza, and the material is quite enough. Listening to her eating happily, her colleagues were greedy: "bring me one too."


    "This week''s Square you buy."


    "Line, line, line."


    So Tao Siqi bought another packaged dried vegetable cake and was ready to take it back to her colleagues. Anyway, at her speed of resisting the wind, it won''t take much time to go back and forth.


    However, on her way back, she suddenly found a wrong guy.


    It was a man wrapped in a down jacket, wearing a mask and sunglasses. He was sneaky and didn''t look serious. The most important thing is that Tao Siqi found that the man stepped on a floor tile when he was walking, and the floor tile turned up.


    Although the floor tiles are very old and in disrepair, many of them have seeped and become uneven. But only when the car runs over can the floor tiles tilt up. The weight of ordinary people can''t do that.


    Is this man as heavy as a car?


    Professional intuition tells Tao Siqi that there is definitely something wrong with this guy. So she was ready to follow.


    After a while, she became more and more suspicious, so she ran forward and stopped it.


    "Hello, I''m a policeman. I''m conducting routine inspection. Can you show me your ID card?" Tao Siqi carefully guarded against the other party''s sneak attack while showing her ID card according to the procedure.


    Sure enough, the guy wrapped in a down jacket was stunned and turned and ran.


    "Win the prize!" Tao Siqi smiled, and her intuition was right.


    The guy ran back a few steps and found that his hands, feet and waist were entangled by something like a chain. But in fact, I didn''t see anything, because these are the wind chains controlled by Tao Siqi.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I''d better follow me back to investigate." Tao Siqi put away her certificate and prepared to take the person away.


    Just then, heaven and earth suddenly changed. All the people walking beside them disappeared in an instant, the cars speeding down the street stopped in place like time, and the drivers and passengers inside were all gone.


    Within a hundred meters, there are only Tao Siqi and down jacket freaks left.


    Shocked by the sudden scene, Tao Siqi was a little distracted. The down jacket freak took advantage of this opportunity to earn suddenly and broke her wind chain.


    Yay¡ª¡ª


    The heavy down jacket was also broken, revealing a girl about 1.6 meters tall. She looks young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she is white, she has a flat chest. She is very thin. She can''t see where her weight can be compared with that of a car.


    Tao Siqi wants to catch her again, but the other party is obviously not vegetarian.


    She suddenly raised her hand, opened a hole in the center of her palm, and a shell shot out of it.


    Boom!


    The ground was blown directly out of a big pit.


    Fortunately, Tao Siqi reacted quickly and flew into the sky in time. At the same time, relevant information was matched in her mind.


    Credo lily, the evolutionist of maple leaf country, is a kind of science fiction warship. The projection is an air warship in science fiction. Although it looks like a ship, it can actually fly in the air.


    "Wait! Can fly!" Tao Siqi suddenly realized that it was bad.


    But it was too late. Credo Lily spewed fire on her feet and jumped at her like a rocket.


    Tao Siqi quickly took off, but corrido took off faster than her.


    The two men engaged in a fierce battle in the air. Corrido fired shells, and Tao Siqi cut them all with a wind blade.


    Her wind blade broke coretto''s protective cover, leaving deep bone wounds on the latter. But corrido is a warship. His body will not bleed if cut, and his combat effectiveness will not be reduced at all.


    Tao Siqi accidentally missed a shell.


    Although she gathered a spherical wind shield with her whole body strength, she was blown out by shells.


    Tao Siqi fainted in the explosion. When she regained consciousness, she only felt sharp pain all over.


    Several bones must have been broken. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her internal organs. She often suffered skin and flesh injuries of this degree during training. She''s almost used to it.


    But something''s wrong!


    Although she hasn''t opened her eyes yet, Tao Siqi has noticed that she is surrounded by three people through the wind.


    [are you surrounded? Who are these people? Eh? It tastes like dried vegetable cakes!]


    Tao Siqi slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a very beautiful white girl. There was also a small piece of dried meat on the corner of her mouth.


    [this guy ate my dried vegetable cake.] Tao Siqi had such an idea in her mind for the first time.


    At the same time, seeing Tao Siqi open her eyes, ajani also smiled: "Oh, it''s great that you wake up."


    "Are you?" Tao Siqi sat up.


    Although she had some injuries to her ribs, leg bones and shoulders, she could bear it.


    After sitting up, she saw the other two people clearly.


    On the right hand side is a white beauty. Relevant information pops up in her mind in an instant. Danielle Quinn, the daughter of Charlotte Quinn, the American real estate king, is suspected of being an evolutionist, but her ability is unknown.


    Then on the left side of ajani was a yellow beauty. She couldn''t move her eyes after only one look.


    [how beautiful!] she recognized the beauty in front of her for the first time. She should be the "love" in the cartoonist''s "dance love", and Qin Yuyao, the new eight fierce villains, was also a comic partner.


    However, she knows that Ximen Qing is not because of Qin Yuyao, but because she is a fan of Tianlong Babu. Since she was transferred to xiakong City, she has been thinking about finding Wuqing to sign. Unexpectedly, she met her today.


    Although I paid the price of breaking the bone, I really don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate.

 Chapter 183

    "You call me ajani," Tao Siqi introduced herself while observing the situation. "How do you feel? Is your injury serious?"


    Because of the shock of seeing Ximen Qing, Tao Siqi suddenly didn''t pay attention to ajani''s name and replied, "it''s OK, not too serious."


    Some trained special forces can withstand this injury, not to mention the preparation of special forces + evolutionists. As long as timely treatment, it can recover in basically half a month.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Simon Qing said.


    "Ah! That... Are you teacher qinger?" Tao Siqi was a little nervous.


    Ximen Qing suddenly said, "Oh, it''s a female fan. Do you want to sign?" while talking, she looked at Tao Siqi.


    Perhaps because of regular exercise, Tao Siqi''s work is very good. Even if she wears thick clothes, she can see a general idea. She wondered if the signature could be on the chest of the dress.


    "Sign!" of course Tao Siqi wants to sign, "but let''s talk about it later? How could I lie here?"


    With the passage of time, Tao Siqi''s thinking ability gradually recovered, and many neglected details became clear.


    Simon Qing and ajani have been too calm since just now. If ordinary people suddenly find that the people around them are missing, they will be more or less nervous.


    It is inferred that these two people are very likely to be evolutionists.


    In the final analysis, being able to partner with Qin Yuyao is not what ordinary people can do.


    Next, Ximen Qing''s words also proved this.


    "You just flew over and hit the wall. I dug you out. What happened to you?"


    Being able to say this proves that she is also an evolutionist.


    Tao Siqi did not hide: "he is a foreign evolutionist, very powerful."


    "Extreme ronin?" Simon Qing thought of this organization at the first time, and then asked, "what kind of evolutionist? Do you recognize it?"


    "Well, it''s corrido lily, an evolutionist of science fiction." Tao Siqi picked some unimportant content and said it to Ximen Qing.


    Simon looked at Danielle, who quickly nodded: "coretto is indeed a member of the extreme ronin. Her ability comes from a science fiction series, and the whole person is a warship."


    "Isn''t this the real version of the ship mother," Simon sighed emotionally. "Does she look good?"


    Danielle thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. After all, most of her body has become a mechanical body, and the aging is not obvious. At 40, it''s still about the same as at 16. People at this age won''t be low in appearance as long as their conditions are not too bad."


    "Legal Lori?" although it sounds interesting, Simon is not interested. After all, corrido Lily''s body has become a machine. It''s not Lori at all, but a big one.


    Ximen Qing is only interested in flesh and blood. No matter how beautiful he is, he has no love.


    After Tao Siqi answered XiMenqing''s questions, she asked in turn, "do you know what''s going on now? Many people around suddenly disappeared."


    Ximen Qing said, "it''s not that they''re gone, it''s that we''re gone. Now the evolutors of the whole xiakong city have been pulled into the Buddha kingdom in the hands of the ''Snow Emperor''. All the buildings and earth around you are fake."


    "Snow... Snow emperor!?" Tao Siqi exclaimed, "Buddha in the palm!!! Is that who?"


    "Yes, it''s the eight murderers of maozi country," Simon Qing pointed to the huge character in the sky, "is this already obvious?"


    Tao Siqi couldn''t believe it: "why is he in xiakong? Aren''t there two eight murderers gathered here? Are they going to war?"


    "God knows," Simon said. "If you want to know what that guy is doing here, just ask him directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, a wind blade came to her. As soon as XiMenqing grabbed it, he pinched and burst the wind blade, and immediately looked at Tao Siqi.


    We had a good talk just now. Why did you do it all of a sudden?


    "Ah!" ajani also exclaimed, and her whole body was blown up by the wind.


    Simon''s feeling was quick and quick. He kicked Tao Siqi away.


    Boom!


    Tao Siqi crashed into a shop on the side of the road and smashed it into a mess. The wind around suddenly stopped.


    Ajani happened to be hung on a roadside advertising light box with theout any harm.


    Simon Qing waved and burned the shelf of the light box. Danielle ran to catch the falling ajani.


    "What''s the matter?" ajani looked blankly, "well, how did you fight?"


    Simon said, "I just saw her eyes turn golden."


    "Gold?"


    "Yes, this is the special effect of the Buddha in the palm," Ximen Qing said. "Here, evolutionists who are not as strong as the snow emperor will be affected to a certain extent. Especially weak ones will even be directly transferred and become the puppet of the snow emperor. She has just been injured and was taken advantage of."


    "What should I do? Can she still be saved?" ajani asked.


    Ximen Qing said, "it''s all right. When the snow emperor takes the Buddha kingdom in his palm, it will naturally recover. However, I just made a foot seem a little hard, and several of her ribs are estimated to be broken."


    Danielle shivered at the speech and looked at ajani subconsciously.


    Simon asked ajani to help save people before love. In fact, ajani just squatted there and prayed.


    Tao Siqi woke up and found that her injury was not serious. However, only a few minutes later, the word "no" disappeared.


    This is also affected by ajani''s lucky distribution.


    Eight murderers... So terrible. No, No.


    XiMenqing dug Tao Siqi out again. This time she didn''t wake her up. Once the Buddha in the palm has been transformed, unless the snow emperor is lifted, it will be almost hopeless.


    She put Tao Siqi on the chair in the golden arch store, then turned to ajani and Danielle and said, "let''s go and find Xuedi and discuss with him to see if we can lift the space. If we can''t, we''ll beat her."


    [is there a war between the eight murderers?] Danielle is looking forward to it.


    Ajani thought for a while and felt that if she didn''t lift the space, she would have nothing to eat. It couldn''t. So she also agreed to go to Xuedi for "discussion".


    "After this guy launched the Buddhist kingdom in his palm, I would have randomly appeared in this space. It''s really hard to find if I really want to hide," Ximen Qing said. "Fortunately, I have a trump card in my hand, so it''s decided to be you, ajani beast!"


    Then she threw ajani out.


    A row of question marks appeared on ajani''s head as she was doing parabolic motion in the air: 0v0?

 Chapter 184

    Because it''s ajani, actually Simon doesn''t have much strength. Ajani flies very high.


    She was not worried about ajani''s injury at all, but she didn''t even have anything to swallow by the whale.


    Sure enough, before she reached the highest point, there was a loud bang from the earth. A huge boar with a height of more than ten floors suddenly ran over from a distance.


    The boar''s running path just intersects with ajani''s flying path. So, ajani, who flew to the highest place, sat firmly on the back of the wild boar before she could land. The height was just right, as if it flew over the back of a wild boar.


    Then... She was taken away by the running wild boar.


    Ajani''s expression is still: 0v0


    "What ghost?" Danielle was startled. "Why are there so big wild boars here? I haven''t heard that any evolutionist''s ability is to become wild boars?"


    Simon Qing said, "don''t you know? This is the snow emperor."


    "Snow emperor!!?" Danielle raised her voice several degrees. "But, isn''t snow emperor Sakyamuni?"


    "Shakyamuni is just a part of him," Simon Qing said, "but she often appears in front of people in the image of Shakyamuni, so people take it for granted that he is Shakyamuni. In fact, the divine personality projected on her is Vishnu."


    "Vishnu?"


    "Yes, Vishnu has ten incarnations. Sakyamuni is one of them. The boar named ''raft Luohe'' just now is also one of them. In fact, because he appears in different incarnations every time, no one has seen her noumenon so far, so I''m not sure whether to use ''he'' or ''she'' to describe the snow emperor." Simon Qing was a little helpless when he said this, After all, snow emperor still has that kind of very lovely separation, but she can''t sprout at the thought that it may be the foot pinching man pretending to be a sister paper.


    "Ten avatars!" Danielle was startled. "Can this ability also be shown!? then, the spirit of snow emperor must be very strong? You have to control so many avatars."


    Simon Qing shook his head: "it''s not that he has strong mental power, but that this guy is a fine point at all. Do you understand the fine point?"


    "I understand the sect leader. My flower language is very good." Danielle wrote it down silently in her heart. Today she learned a big secret. The legendary snow emperor is actually a fine point. Ah, the slightly drunk leader is so cute. He frowns, touches his head and speaks. He wants to poke his red cheek.


    Simon suddenly turned back and stared at her: "were you just thinking about something very deadly?"


    "No, No." clever. Jpg


    "Forget it," Simon looked at the figure of the wild boar, "catch up quickly and don''t lose it."


    "By the way, master," Danielle suddenly asked, "will I be transformed by the world later?"


    "It doesn''t exist," Simon said without looking back. "With me, how can you become his people?"


    It was a prophecy. They chased after the boar all the way, but they really lost the boar.


    "That''s such a big boar," Danielle said with her hand on her chest. "How can you say it''s gone without it?"


    Simon Qing thought: "maybe the wild boar will become bigger and smaller. It also suddenly appeared when it appeared just now. Damn it, it should tie a rope to me and ajani."


    In a slightly drunk state, her thinking is not so careful, and there will always be mistakes. Moreover, with the passage of time, the blush on her face became bigger and bigger, which was a sign of the strength of wine. If she continues, she may be as crazy as the new year, or she may just sleep over.


    Simon shook his head and said, "keep looking."


    Even if it shrinks, the boar still leaves some clues when passing by, and it is not completely lost.


    They followed the trace for a while and suddenly saw a short figure standing in the middle of the road.


    It was a little Lori with a height of only 1.4 meters. Her face was obviously young, but her chest was large, her waist was thin, and her leg ratio was also perfect, as if she were a standard beauty reduced to that extent according to her size.


    It is reasonable to say that Tongyan giant mat should have been XiMenqing''s favorite type. She fell in love with Jin Huayuan, that''s all.


    However, when she saw the Lori, she couldn''t sprout at all.


    Seeing Simon''s expression, Danielle suddenly had a bold guess: "is this little girl also an avatar?"


    "It should be," Ximen Qing said. "I''m not familiar with snow emperor, but I''ve learned a lot about his ability. Such a small one should be the dwarf incarnation ''raft mana''."


    Just why did the dwarf become little Lori? Shouldn''t it be like Tyrion Lannister? In the heart of Simon''s heart, she silently Tucao, there is no Martin, nor the song of ice and fire, but there is a similar epic poem, but she has not make complaints about it.


    After seeing Simon Qing and Danielle rush out, little Lori frowned and asked, "Hey, you two, did you just see a wild boar running over?"


    Although it is milk, but the attitude is very rude. It feels like a rough man has a loripi.


    This is the main reason why Ximen can''t sprout. God knows if she will suddenly lift her skirt and laugh: "Aha! Older than you! Afraid?"


    No, she''s gone now. It should be "Aha! Do I have you! Envy?", wow... It''s more heart-breaking.


    Simon Qing ignored her, but Danielle whispered, "aren''t they one? Why can''t they find each other?"


    "It''s all fine points," Simon said. "Don''t some fine points know what they did in another personality?"


    "Oh... It''s such a fine point!" Danielle suddenly realized, "I thought it meant elites."


    Ximen Qing couldn''t help looking at her: "so where did you get your confidence that you have a good flower language? Four dimensional chrysanthemum?"


    Maybe they talked to themselves without paying attention. Little Laurie stimulated her. She said angrily, "Hey! Don''t ignore me!"


    Then she stepped out. The man who was more than 100 meters away suddenly appeared in front of Ximen Qing.


    Dwarf raft mana, also known as the three-step God, has the ability to cross the universe in three steps. It is also a metaphor for the sun.


    Little Laurie punched out, and there was still a raging flame on it. If it were Danielle, she might be bald by the fire.


    But Simon Qing just raised his hand, and the palm just blocked little Laurie''s fist. And the flame as blazing as the sun disappeared in an instant.


    "Please, you are weak." Simon Qing said and yawned.

 Chapter 185

    The eight evils are not the realm names of Jindan and Yuanying, but a "title" for evolutionists who have the ability to cause large-scale disasters.


    The level of each other will not be simply distinguished by the ability to fight.


    For example, it is impossible to distinguish between the atomic bomb and SARS by "fighting".


    If she is really weak, ajani can''t even beat a well-trained special forces in hand to hand combat, but she can still make any country in the world tremble.


    The group and strategy of ordinary people have almost lost their significance at the level of eight evils.


    The same two eight murderers fought twice, and the results may be different. Even, it is not impossible for three to fight and one to be killed.


    In fact, there is no superior subordinate relationship between the eight murderers. The so-called most murderous, evil and terrible... That is what others think and describe them.


    No one is strong or weak. In fact, if you don''t fight, no one knows who will win in the end.


    It''s like Schrodinger''s cat.


    Snow emperor''s little Lori incarnation represents the sun, and Simon happened to have the divine personality of the sun god, which restrained her to death.


    This punch is exactly the coquettish degree of a small punch on your chest.


    weak and feeble.


    Snow emperor is not a fool. She saw that her flame was extinguished so easily, and suddenly understood.


    Although this is only an incarnation, it is also the incarnation of eight evils. It can block her attack so easily and suppress itself on the fire. There is no other answer except eight evils.


    Among the eight evils, there is only one answer except Qin Yuyao, whose divine personality is not clear.


    "Qingyi sect leader!?" she took a step back and immediately withdrew for tens of meters.


    "Yes," Simon nodded. "Snow emperor, what are you doing on my territory? Why are you so arrogant in the whole palm of the Buddha Kingdom, looking for a fight?"


    "Master, didn''t you say to discuss it first?" Danielle said in surprise.


    "Aren''t I discussing this?" Simon said, "do you have an opinion?"


    "No, No." Danielle stopped talking. But I still said in my heart: [leader, I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about "consultation". My flower language level is really good. This behavior should be described as "provocation" in flower language.]


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me!" little Laurie snow emperor stamped her feet with anger when she saw that they talked about themselves again.


    It''s all because the dwarf avatar is too short and is always ignored. If you can sit on the boar avatar, then the big one, see who can ignore her.


    "Oh, by the way, I was just asking you a question." Ximen Qing came back to look at snow emperor.


    Little Laurie snow emperor said, "I don''t know. It''s not me. It must be another ''me''. If you want me to put away the Buddhist kingdom in my palm, go find another me."


    "Where can I find it? My radar ajani beasts have been taken away by your wild boar avatar," Simon said. "Don''t you have any telepathy between your avatars? If an avatar gets lost, won''t you always lack a string?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw little Lori Xuedi frowning and purring, her whole face shrunk into a pinch, and her expression was like a bun fold.


    "This expression is... Am I right?" Simon said in surprise. "You really lost yourself?"


    Spicy is a real drop of beef beer. No one can lose themselves.


    "I''m looking for it," said little Laurie Xuedi angrily. "I found it and unknowingly came here. As a result, several other avatars were lost! It''s obviously a different personality. Why can Lu Chi attribute copy ten, er, no, nine copies!"


    As she spoke, she looked up and found that Simon Qing and Danielle were not listening to her at all, but whispering.


    "Therefore, Lu Chi will not admit that she is Lu Chi. I bet a pack of spicy strips. She is definitely Lu Chi."


    "The leader is right. I also bet on a pack of spicy sticks."


    "Fool! You bet the same as me. Who will I win?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t ignore me!" little Laurie was angry, which was really angry in the physical sense.


    A golden sun burst into the sky, and the surrounding air was distorted by the fire. Some billboards on the street were lit directly.


    Pop!


    Suddenly a ring of fingers sounded, and the overwhelming flame disappeared without a trace, as if everything was an illusion.


    When little Laurie snow emperor saw Simon Qing snap his fingers, she was so angry that she stamped her feet again. Damn, if other incarnations were there, why would they be so oppressed!


    "I said, why are you so angry? Do you want to drink a cup of black wheat and kumquat to reduce the fire?" XiMenqing yawned again, and the aftereffect of the wine became stronger and stronger.


    "No!" little Laurie Sheffield glared at her.


    At this time, there was a loud sound of "Dong Dong Dong" on the ground. When they heard the sound, they were all in front of them. The wild boar appeared!


    Boom!


    A boar with a height of more than ten floors broke the building, rushed over from one side, passed between Simon Qing and little Laurie Xuedi, and then continued to break the building on the other side and ran away in the distance. It''s like a professional engaged in demolition.


    On the boar''s back, ajani is still sitting on it, and her expression is still: 0v0


    Her clothes seemed to be caught by the boar''s mane and she couldn''t get down.


    "Found it!" little Laurie snow emperor immediately followed.


    She took hundreds of meters in one step and caught up with the wild boar.


    Simon was stunned for a moment, then reacted and shouted, "Hey! Don''t run!"


    With that, the flame wings behind her gathered and rushed to the wild boar.


    Danielle stood there, looked left and right, and finally realized that she seemed to have been missed: "master! Master, wait for me! I haven''t got on the bus yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan went to buy computer accessories together. As a result, the subway didn''t arrive at the station yet. Suddenly, it stopped and all the people around disappeared.


    Jin Huayuan left the subway with her little darling. When she got to the ground, she found that there was no one around. It was terrible quiet.


    "What happened?" Jin Huayuan looked around nervously. It must be a very powerful existence that can cause such a large number of people to go missing.


    Little darling shrugged her nose, then pulled Jin Huayuan''s hand, pointed to a direction and said, "go over there."


    "Oh, good boss." Jin Huayuan immediately took her to blink.


    "Don''t -- call me boss." little darling, half of this sentence remained in place and half appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "OK, boss! I see, boss!"


    Jin Huayuan blinked continuously. When they arrived at the place Xiaoguai said, they happened to see a huge explosion in the sky, and then a man was blown straight out.

 Chapter 186

    "Is that a person?" Jin Huayuan raised her head and looked at the figure flying farther and farther.


    Little darling said, "there''s another one over there."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jin Huayuan took her another blink and came to an overpass.


    At this time, in the middle of the overpass, there is a man embedded there. The whole overpass built with steel and cement has changed from "one" to "V". The cement is completely broken, and only a few steel bars are still struggling to support.


    The person who was embedded was trying to pull herself out, but electric sparks kept coming out of her, making her move very powerless.


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan both saw that the places where the electricity flashed on her were actually wounds cut by sharp blades, but the wounds were not flesh and blood, but cable lines one by one.


    "Robot!"


    The eyes of the two Lauries suddenly lit up.


    They are all hackers. They are naturally very curious about the mechanical creation of this science fiction department!


    "Boss, will there be artificial intelligence?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m curious about how her dynamic calculus system works."


    The two men walked along the half collapsed overpass to the man with electricity. They found that the head of the robot was intact. We can see that she was also a girl.


    "Hello," Jin Huayuan asked, "can you hear me?"


    "Yes," said credo lily. "Can you help me out?"


    Her speech is different from that of normal people. It is pieced together paragraph by paragraph. The words "can you" are still men''s voices, and the other paragraphs are also different women''s voices.


    It''s like a ghost video.


    "Oh!!!" the light in Xiaoguai''s and Jin Huayuan''s eyes is more and more shining, as if there were little stars shining.


    Jin Huayuan exclaimed, "it''s really a robot, boss!"


    Little darling also nodded: "this voice is exquisite!"


    "But boss, isn''t Siri able to speak by herself now? Why does she have to edit someone else''s, isn''t it a little low?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s an ancient style and feelings."


    The two were talking when a wound on corrido suddenly exploded.


    "Wow!" the two little Loris were startled.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Jin Huayuan asked.


    "I think I can save ~" this time it''s a whole sentence, but the voice is someone else''s.


    Xiaoguai asked her, "what should I do?" if it''s flesh and blood, her water system ability can easily come back, but the robot won''t.


    I don''t know if the robot is waterproof. It won''t be good in case of a short circuit.


    "First, pull me out." it''s another three voice pieces.


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan quickly nodded and pulled her out.


    But suddenly, with a "click", the faces of the three changed.


    Jin Huayuan looked down and found that one of corrido''s feet was still stuck in the cement fragments. The two of them exerted too much force and broke their foot directly.


    "Ah! I didn''t mean it! Don''t you, don''t you mind?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You can still pick it up. Just charge me," corrido replied.


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan were relieved: "just pick it up."


    Then Jin Huayuan began to wonder: "charging can heal. What''s the principle?"


    "Don''t worry about the principle, take her to recharge first." Xiaoguai said.


    "Good boss." Jin Huayuan''s launching ability took all three people to an unmanned hot pot shop on the side of the road.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired." Jin Huayuan gasped.


    My little darling is light and doesn''t have much weight. Corrido''s weight is comparable to that of a warship. Although the weight reduction of the suspension device will not cause too much pressure on the ground, she still has to move with all the mass. She is moving a warship. It''s strange if she''s not tired.


    Xiaoguai found a wire from her chest according to corrido''s guidance. At the end of the wire is a versatile plug, which can be inserted into any hole.


    She found a jack in the shop, inserted the plug in, turned back and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Corrido frowned: "there''s no electricity."


    "Is there a power failure?" Xiaoguai pressed the light switch in the store. As expected, there was no response.


    Jin Huayuan immediately blinked around and looked around. She came back and said, "there''s no power around. Now the only thing that can find electricity is my own mobile phone. Can I use it?"


    Corrido: "a drop in the bucket." this is a very magnetic male voice, probably the voice of a children''s education channel when explaining idioms.


    "What about that?" Jin Huayuan scratched her head.


    At this time, the little girl said, "you can find Yuyao. She can generate electricity."


    At the mention of Qin Yuyao, Jin Huayuan shook subconsciously. Her body still has a shadow on Qin Yuyao''s electricity.


    "But now she''s not here either." after saying this, Jin Huayuan felt that there was something wrong in Xiaoguai''s eyes.


    "Boss, why are you looking at me like that? Are you..."


    The little darling said, "you''ll blink. Hurry up and bring her."


    "No, what if I get electrocuted on the road?" Jin Huayuan said bitterly.


    However, Xiaoguai shook his head and said, "she won''t electricity you."


    "Well... Well, but I can''t get through. How can I find her?"


    "You will blink and shout everywhere." Xiaoguai can''t think of any other way.


    "All right." Jin Huayuan nodded and left.


    There''s Cristo and sweetie in the store.


    "Thank you," corydo continued to edit his voice, "but you and I have never met before. Why do you want to help?"


    These paragraphs were recorded from the costume drama in the past few days when she came to Huaguo.


    Little darling tilted his head and thought, "I''ll save it if I want. There''s no reason."


    In fact, there are some reasons, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate to say "I want to hack into your system and see your source code" in person.


    "Thank you. My name is credo lily," said credo gratefully.


    She just heard Xiaoguai say the word "Yuyao", and wondered if it had anything to do with Qin Yuyao. If so, if you stay like this, you may have a chance to get a group photo with Qin Yuyao.


    But so close to the eight murderers, the degree of danger must be very high, which makes her power furnace speed up the operation.


    Before the age of 16, corrido Lily was still an ordinary person. One day, she suddenly awakened her ability, and her body directly changed from flesh and blood to machinery.


    At first she was frightened and began to think about whether she was a person or not.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy it made her feel that everyone around her looked at her as if they were mocking and hating herself.


    Until once, an accident changed her mind.

 Chapter 187

    It was the first time she met other evolutionists. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t show goodwill to her because it was a terrorist.


    It happened that corrido lily, who was involved in the terrorist attack, fought with terrorists in order to save herself. Finally, he narrowly escaped death and survived.


    If you change someone else, you may get a sense of achievement from the sexual hit of saving others, so as to realize the real feeling of being a person, and then embark on a superhero road.


    However, what really stimulated corrido was the tension that lingered on the edge of life and death several times. Only then will her power stove run faster, giving her a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Now, after analyzing that a statue of eight murderers is coming here, she experienced this feeling again.


    That''s it. That''s what she''s after. The feeling of fighting the policeman just now is far less than one tenth of what it is now.


    The little boy standing at the door to check the situation around didn''t find anything different about corrido.


    This sudden situation is also very good for her. It feels like a plot in a movie.


    [will there be a lot of monsters coming next? Then it''s time for me to show my skills!]


    Killer Xiaoyue is ready to move.


    Boom


    Suddenly a loud noise came, and Xiaoguai immediately looked into the distance with excitement in her eyes.


    [what kind of monster would it be? Zombies? Robots?]


    The next second, she saw a wild boar running.


    It''s just... The size of this wild boar... Is a little small.


    It''s probably similar to those "little handsome guys come and play" rocking cars on the street.


    It happened that there was a man kneeling on such a small wild boar.


    Little darling recognized it as Sophie ajani at the first time. At this time, her expression was like this: 0v0


    The little boy who was waiting for him was suddenly confused. Is this what ajani is doing? Why is she here?


    Although the wild boar is small, it makes a loud noise and gallops past in front of the little boy. She didn''t stop it. After all, ajani was up there.


    When the two crossed by, Xiaoguai suddenly found a man behind the boar. It was a girl smaller than her. She was holding the tail of a wild boar and was dragged to the ground, covered with dust, like a broken cloth bag.


    So she couldn''t understand what it was.


    "What''s going on outside?" asked corrido of the hot pot shop.


    Little darling turned around and said blankly, "I don''t know. Someone ran past on a pig."


    Corrido: "


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Huayuan doesn''t know where to find Qin Yuyao. She can only blink around as little darling said.


    Then yell at your throat.


    "Sister Yuyao - sister Yuyao - are you there?"


    The summer air market is very big. If it wasn''t for her, she would blink. In this way, she shouted that she couldn''t find Qin Yuyao if she lost her voice.


    In the process of looking for Qin Yuyao, she also found the characters in the sky and the fact that the whole city was empty.


    Jin Huayuan vaguely remembers that she seems to have seen a description of the character symbols in some material, but she can''t remember it.


    But at least she is a top killer. The current situation makes her realize that she may have been pulled into a special space by an evolutionist.


    In this way, whether Qin Yuyao can be found here is a problem.


    She temporarily gave up the human body broadcast way of looking for people, just kept blinking over the city, and then looked for all moving objects with her naked eyes.


    Soon, she found her first goal.


    It was in a dustbin. A woman''s head opened the lid of the dustbin and looked around.


    Jin Huayuan immediately blinked down and came to her.


    Seeing the moment Qin Yuyao appeared, the woman screamed "ah" and quickly retracted into the trash can.


    Jin Huayuan did not use her hand directly, but casually found something to lift the lid of the trash can: "I have no malice, don''t be afraid."


    Despite all this, the people in the trash can are still shivering, and the whole trash can is shaking.


    With such a big range, this woman should be a fat man. But Jin Huayuan felt wrong. What she had just seen was a melon seed face, a very thin one.


    As a result, she was startled when she lifted the lid.


    Where is a woman hiding in a trash can? The body of a beast is under her head!


    Subconsciously, Jin Huayuan kicked over the trash can. The creatures in the bucket immediately flew out.


    She saw clearly that the body of the beast was a lion, but only up to the neck, and then up the neck, it was a beautiful woman''s head.


    What weird combination is this?


    She once saw someone put the face of some stars on a net red sheep called "screaming goat" on the Internet. It''s probably such a feeling, extremely uncoordinated.


    The Sphinx in Egypt is more natural than this.


    She heard that there was a period of time in this country last year when "Egyptian bull force" was popular on the Internet. Is it because of the impact of that event that cursed creatures?


    While Jin Huayuan was shocked, the monster with beautiful head and lion body shrank in the corner and trembled. The standard melon seed face was full of fear and tears came out.


    Jin Huayuan soon discovered this. [eh? Is this monster afraid of me?]


    "Hello!" she said tentatively.


    As a result, the beauty head immediately screamed, "ah, don''t hit me! Don''t hit me!"


    Jin Huayuan was not sure whether the other party was pretending to advise, but she said, "I didn''t want to hit you. I was just scared by you just now. Who are you? Why are you here?"


    When asked, the beauty''s head trembled and said, "my name is Na luoxinha. I don''t know why I''m here. I obviously sleep at home. Where is this? It''s terrible. I want to go home."


    "That luoxinha?" Jin Huayuan felt that the name seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    Think carefully: "eh? Isn''t that a creature in Indian mythology? The fourth incarnation of Vishnu."


    Then she looked at the lion headed monster in a ball. The naroshinha in the myth was very fierce. Was it a divine figure projected on a very counsellor?


    Jin Huayuan shook her head and felt that there would be no gain if she continued to talk to this counsellor. She''d better go to other places to find someone else. Since we can find naroshinha, it is naturally possible to find someone else.


    At this time, the surrounding air suddenly became dry and hot.


    A figure fell from the sky and fell beside Jin Huayuan.


    "Eh? Hua Yuan, what a coincidence."


    It was XiMenqing who came here. She was chasing the wild boar, but she lost it on the way. When she passed here, she found someone below and came down to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Jin Huayuan.

 Chapter 188

    "Sister!" seeing Ximen Qing, Jin Huayuan was very surprised.


    In the whole Xiliang demon villa, her favorite is Ximen Qing, because Ximen Qing sings very well and often arranges music with her. They get along with each other the longest.


    Although Xiaoguai can talk to her very well. But Xiaoguai is a good friend, and Ximen Qing is the big sister she is looking forward to.


    As the powerful strength of the eight murderers, the invincible to lonely appearance, the talent in comic music, and the gentle and kind character... From the perspective of Jin Huayuan, Ximen Qing is simply the most perfect woman in the world.


    If she were a man, she would dream of marrying such a woman.


    XiMenqing habitually touched Jin Huayuan''s face. Ah ~ every time I touch it, it feels so good. It''s good when I''m young. It''s full of collagen.


    Jin Huayuan is the ultimate Laurie with a sexy figure unmatched by adults. Her age is just stuck at the threshold of 16. When she was older, it would be difficult to call her Laurie, so XiMenqing was like a fleeting Epiphyllum, cherishing every contact with Jin Huayuan.


    Jin Huayuan didn''t think so much. She was a woman anyway, so Ximen Qing regarded her face as the pet of her elders every time she touched her face. On weekdays, XiMenqing occasionally invites her to take a bath. Naturally, she wouldn''t refuse, but every time she would end up because of some accidents, such as Simon''s death and being beaten by the charterer.


    So she is still looking forward to a frank confrontation with Ximen Qing.


    After enjoying the touch of young skin, Simon Qing turned his attention to naroshinha, the ghost animal video product in the corner.


    "Hehe, look what I found, a wild snow emperor. I see where you''re going this time."


    "Sister, do you know her?" Jin Huayuan asked.


    "Well, I''m not familiar, but I know..." XiMenqing told her about snow emperor.


    "It''s eight evils again!" Jin Huayuan stared. "Have I had a lot of luck with eight evils recently? Is this the fourth?"


    "It''s estimated that she was attracted by ajani''s disaster constitution. If you stay longer, you may see all the eight evils in the world." XiMenqing habitually threw the pot to ajani. That guy, obviously a radar, ran away with the search object. It''s really useless.


    Jin Huayuan obediently stood aside and didn''t speak. She always felt that XiMenqing had just made a great flag.


    Simon Qing grabbed the lion''s tail and pulled her over.


    "Ah ah..." the beauty''s head gave a trembling groan, "no, don''t hit me! I don''t know anything! Help, I want to go home."


    "How can this personality make complaints about it?"


    At least he is also one of the top ten incarnations of the eight evils. His combat effectiveness is definitely the top in the world. This character is too inappropriate.


    She asked naroshinha, "Hey, do you know where your Sakyamuni avatar is? Take me to him."


    "I don''t know," cried naroshinha. "I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    "No," Simon Qing directly grabbed her tail and flew into the sky. "Even if you don''t know, help me find him."


    With that, she grabbed the Rosinha''s tail and began to swing it. The whole monster with the lion''s head revolved above her like the wing of a helicopter.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~" Na luoxinha was so scared that the screams in his mouth began to deform, and there was a tendency to approach the dolphin sound.


    "Sakyamuni snow emperor! Come out!" Simon Qing shouted at the same time, "dare to come to my territory to do something, believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Her cheeks were red, at least six points drunk, and her temper and character had become somewhat different from before.


    Simon''s voice spread far and wide.


    The zombies, including Cen Qianshan, were shocked when they heard the sound, and their eyes revealed joy.


    "It''s the leader! The leader is here too! What are you afraid of?"


    "Fuck him! Who''s afraid of who!"


    "What snow emperor, he is a snow brother! The younger of the younger brothers!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao naturally heard the sound.


    At this time, she was in the giant of the attack and investigated the regiment''s military uniform on the street.


    Surrounded by several evolutionists with golden eyes. Among them are Sadie, who just walked out of the photography building with her, and the official personnel responsible for monitoring her.


    The transition of Buddhism in the palm is not so easy to support. Unless there is a eight evil cover like Qingyi sect, or the strength is strong to a certain extent, such as Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan, it will only be a puppet sooner or later.


    "It''s sister Ximen!" after identifying the owner of the voice, Qin Yuyao naturally wanted to go there immediately.


    But this group of crossed guys are like zombies. Regardless of the strength gap, they want to attack her.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t want to hurt people, but she hasn''t learned the means of flying yet. It''s a little troublesome to highlight the encirclement.


    Nine tails suddenly appeared behind her and began to beat the people who surrounded her.


    This is just the most basic physical application. Those evolutors use their abilities one after another.


    Or wind, or rain, or force, or heat weapon... Qin Yuyao''s tail was blocked one by one.


    She had no choice but to attach lightning to her tail.


    "Sorry."


    With the nine "enchanted" tails, they suddenly became sharp. When the tail is pulled out, even if it is blocked, the electricity above can hit the target, and all the people surrounding her are immediately turned upside down.


    "Sorry, sorry." she folded her hands, bowed and apologized, and immediately ran to the source of Ximen''s voice.


    Although he awakened his ability, Qin Yuyao never developed it. Apart from painting, her daily life has little intersection with her own ability.


    The use of tail is to prevent Ximen Qing from always eating her tofu.


    She had been an ordinary girl for more than 20 years before. She had never fought a fight since she was a child, let alone wanted to fight, so the development of her ability was quite low.


    Now anxious to find Ximen Qing, she unconsciously began to explore the use of her ability.


    Chang''e''s divinity has immortality and peerless beauty. These two are of little use to the current situation.


    Instead, the nine tails obtained by mixing pure fox totem are like arms, which can make her shuttle between high-rise buildings like spider man.


    Among the three abilities of the emperor of the Taiyin, the Earth Mother God is the master of harvest and land change, and the God of death is the master of death, which is of no use for the time being.


    The rest of Lei Jun''s ability has a great possibility.

 Chapter 189

    It''s always inappropriate for girls to swing around between tall buildings with their tails. Qin Yuyao feels like a gorilla.


    So I gave up this way of travel after a few minutes.


    She began to try to attach lightning to her legs. Due to the immortal divine blessing, her legs can withstand great current stimulation. After the original strong physique completely broke out, she found that she can easily cross hundreds of meters in one jump.


    Sprinting and jumping among buildings and feeling the strong wind blowing on her face, Qin Yuyao gained an unprecedented experience.


    She found that she seemed to enjoy this feeling. Most human beings were born with a longing for the sky. Otherwise, man would not have invented such a thing as plane.


    At the place where she forgot her feelings, Qin Yuyao couldn''t help shouting "Oh -".


    But perhaps she was too complacent. She didn''t notice that the next building was a little far away. Jumping according to the original rhythm, she exhausted her momentum in mid air and began to fall.


    "Ah ah..." seeing that she was about to fall down a high-rise building of more than 30 floors, Qin Yuyao shouted nervously although she didn''t think she would fall to death.


    Just then, she had a flash of inspiration, and a ring of electric arc suddenly burst out on her body. At the same time, her body began to fly towards the building in the distance, and finally stuck to the wall of the building like glue.


    "The way sister Ximen said is really useful!"


    Qin Yuyao remembers that XiMenqing once said to her that the power of electricity can be converted into electromagnetic force through a certain degree of change, and then launch an electromagnetic gun or something.


    At that time, she gave Ximen a popular science, saying that it was pseudoscience at all. It was impossible for humans to shoot electromagnetic guns with coins.


    As a result, when she was about to fall, she was so blessed that she really converted electromagnetic force.


    Although it will not launch an electromagnetic gun, it is more than enough to generate suction on the steel bars in the building so that Qin Yuyao can firmly adsorb on the walls of the building.


    Now she was more like a fish in water, jumping around the buildings quickly. Gradually, in addition to gravity, she also developed repulsion.


    Using the steel bars inside the building and her own lightning to create a magnetic field, and then create a relative magnetic field on her body. With the action of the two, she jumps out very far like a spring, which is much more efficient than her original simple muscle jumping.


    It can only be said that badian''s learning ability is really bug level. If other electrical system evolutors change, even if they know the relevant theories, they have to practice for years. It is not easy to create electromagnetic fields in one''s own body.


    However, Qin Yuyao only jumped between buildings several times, gradually improved these abilities one by one, and finally applied them to practice.


    Simon Qing was still swinging the luoxinha windmill. He saw an electric light jumping from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure had come near.


    "Ruyao?!" she was surprised to find that the visitor was Qin Yuyao, so she threw away Luo Xinha and flew towards Qin Yuyao.


    "Can it be like this!" Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing''s flame wings and his eyes lit up. I don''t know if my lightning can also be made into wings. Then I can fly higher and faster.


    The beauty''s head naroshinha was thrown on the top of a building by XiMenqing. As soon as she landed, she began to retch: "mouth area ~"


    After being turned for so long, she was dizzy and her legs were soft.


    Qin Yuyao also found her, and suddenly she could not help but make complaints about it. "Wow! How can such a species be so inharmonious? It looks like a bad PS."


    "Ha ha," XiMenqing laughed at the speech, "Ruyao, people are hard to dismantle. People are eight evil at best and want face."


    "Simon elder sister, this is waiting for you to make complaints about my name someday," Qin Yu Yao''s habit of Tucao, "just like you said, I don''t want to face it."


    "Oh, don''t care about such details," Ximen Qing leaned over and adhered to Qin Yuyao. "It must be the guidance of love that you and I can meet in this empty big city. Come and celebrate for our love."


    With that, she put her mouth to Qin Yuyao''s face.


    Qin Yuyao directly wrapped Ximen Qing''s mouth with a tail and stopped her crazy behavior: "Oh, what a big smell of wine, sister Ximen, are you drunk?"


    So close, Qin Yuyao naturally found something wrong with Ximen''s love for the first time. It is unusual that she can control her power freely. In addition, she has an obvious blush on her face and a more explicit way of eating tofu than usual. However, she is drunk.


    "Drunk? I''m not drunk! Who says I''m drunk!" Simon Qing raised a hand, and a cluster of flames came out of her hand, condensing a burning man.


    "Look, who is drunk and can make the fireman do a back somersault?"


    "Sister Ximen!" Qin Yuyao realized that it was bad and hurriedly wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The burning man in Ximen Qing''s hand turned out the palm of her hand again. She is not the snow emperor and has no Buddha in her hand. This is inevitable.


    The fireman fell on the top of the building. Almost in the blink of an eye, the fire rushed out in all directions.


    A 28 story apartment collapsed into ruins in just a few seconds.


    Qin Yuyao jumped to the top of the next apartment with Ximen Qing in her arms and didn''t fall. At the same time, she also confirmed one thing... Drunk Ximen is very dangerous.


    "Sister Ximen..." just when she was ready to say something about Ximen''s love and told her not to go crazy, suddenly the fox''s ear on her head moved.


    She heard some noise.


    The source is below, in the ruins of the apartment just burned down by XiMenqing.


    So she looked down and saw a man climbing out of the burning ruins.


    "Oh, it''s so dangerous. Who''s not ajani who said" so dangerous "while patting his clothes?


    It seems that she was right below when the building collapsed, but in the end she didn''t do anything.


    Qin Yuyao just wanted to say hello, suddenly


    Boom!


    A huge figure emerged from the ruins. It was a growing wild boar. In the blink of an eye, the pale tusks reached a level with Qin Yuyao.


    She is now on the top of an apartment more than 90 meters high!


    "Is it a bit too big?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Ajani, who was originally free, happened to be hooked by fangs on the hood of her down jacket when the wild boar grew up, so she also rose to a height of more than 90 meters, facing Qin Yuyao just two or three meters away.


    Her expression was like this: 0v0

 Chapter 190

    "Are you all right?" Qin Yuyao hurriedly ran over and wanted to take off ajani.


    However, the huge wild boar''s nose suddenly spewed out a breath, as if there was a typhoon, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Ajani was also hit by the storm and slipped off her tusks.


    This is an altitude of nearly 100 meters. Ajani''s physique is the weakest of the eight evils. If she falls, she may be seriously injured.


    "Ah ah?" as the sense of weightlessness hit, ajani seemed to be aware of her situation. She blinked, "am I going to fall to death?"


    Just when she thought so, a tail broke through the strong wind and caught her feet. Ajani was like bungee jumping. She stopped dangerously ten meters from the ground, then picked up quickly, and was finally pulled to Qin Yuyao.


    "Oh... Oh..." after such an experience, ajani couldn''t help clapping her hands, "it''s so exciting."


    Qin Yuyao wiped a cold sweat: "fortunately, I move fast, otherwise there will be an accident. What is this wild boar?"


    "What else can it be," Ximen Qing said, "the eight evils of maozi country."


    "What is the eight evil?" Qin Yuyao Tucao, "eight, not a very rare person, but the same kind of person who does not see the tail? Why do I feel that all the eight men I have seen make complaints about a mahjong?"


    Simon Qing, Sophie ajani, Xuedi and Jiang Jianhong can really play mahjong.


    "Don''t forget yourself," Simon reminded.


    "Isn''t that the point?" Qin Yuyao looked at the boar in front of him. "What''s the eight murderers doing?"


    "How do I know? Ask her," Simon Qing said, pointing to the head Sphinx who was still retching.


    Qin Yuyao: "hmm?"


    XiMenqing had to explain the setting of snow emperor''s fine points again.


    "And these eight evils," Qin Yuyao finally understood, "can''t he beat 10?"


    "Eight fierce people don''t fight more than anyone," Ximen Qing said. "Moreover, the biggest feature of fine points is that they are not unified. Sometimes they may fight with themselves, which is not combat power at all."


    "Is that ok?" Qin Yuyao looked back at the huge wild boar.


    I saw a little Lori jumping on the boar''s head, as if she wanted to step on the pig''s head. But the boar''s fur is too thick. Her jumping is not dignified at all. Instead, it looks like a little flea.


    "So is that?"


    "Yes, that''s the fifth incarnation," Simon Qing said. "What we''re looking for is the ninth incarnation Shakyamuni. The Buddha kingdom in the palm is his pattern. It''s estimated that if we beat him, we can let us out, but then..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing conditionally. He saw Ximen Qing''s hands touch her stomach at some time.


    "Hey, hey, Ruyao, your stomach is so flat and feels so comfortable," Ximen said. After being drunk, the madman acted more recklessly. "But the three hats from cos are unqualified. Come on, let your sister draw eight abdominal muscles for you."


    Then she stretched out her tongue, and the tip of her tongue shook flexibly, like a snake letter.


    When Qin Yuyao saw this action, she immediately thought of a character called "Huajing courtyard Dianming" in the third part of JOJO she had just painted recently. That guy probably had the same feeling when licking cherries.


    So she decisively pulled ajani over and stood between herself and Simon.


    Ximen Qing''s tongue just licked on ajani''s clothes. The clothes that had just experienced the fire and collapse were full of ash. This full bite immediately wrinkled Ximen Qing''s face into a dried red date.


    "Rua~ bah, bah, bah..."


    Jin Huayuan also came over at this time: "sister Yuyao, you''re just in time. We met a seriously injured person. She needs to recharge, but there''s a power failure everywhere. Can you help?"


    Qin Yuyao nodded at the speech: "yes, let''s go."


    So Jin Huayuan took her to the hot pot shop. Straight distance, Jin Huayuan took her to her destination several times.


    After the two of them left, Ximen Qing also vomited dust.


    She looked at ajani with resentment: "you''ve just absolutely used your ability, otherwise if it''s just the leaked energy, it shouldn''t bring me bad luck."


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe... Used it," thought ajani. "I thought I was dead when I just fell, so I may have used it subconsciously."


    Ajani usually consciously suppresses herself from using her ability. Even so, the leaked energy will cause all kinds of accidents around her, and almost no one can be immune except the eight murderers.


    Once she let go of the repression and took the initiative to use her ability, even if it was as strong as Ximen''s feeling, she couldn''t resist it completely and had to follow the bad luck. Of course, it could be lucky.


    "OK, now Ruyao has found it. Let''s deal with the snow emperor next," Ximen Qing squeezed his fist. "It''s all this guy. There aren''t so many bad things from him."


    Ajani nodded and then stepped back to make room for Simon Qing. I don''t know if it happened that she just stepped on the lion''s tail of naroshinha hiding aside.


    "Ow -" that luoxinha screamed, and ajani was so frightened that she lost her balance and sat down on the softest belly of that luoxinha.


    "Hey? It doesn''t hurt."


    "Of course, you''re sitting on my stomach!"


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing raised his hand, and a huge sun suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The blazing breath seemed to melt the whole earth, and Lori stopped all the noisy wild boars.


    "I burned your two incarnations. I can''t see you!" Simon waved his hand and the sun set.


    "Run away!" little Lori wanted to run away for the first time. She is a three-step God. She can cross thousands of mountains and seas in one step. According to the truth, she can completely avoid this round of hot sun.


    However, when she lifted her legs, she suddenly felt a pair of scarlet eyes staring at herself.


    What kind of eyes are those? It''s like there''s a hell in it.


    The hell was a sea of fire, and the tumbling flame seemed to tell little Laurie that if you dare to take this step, you will enter the hell and be burned to the bone.


    Her movements froze, and the ferocity forced her not to continue.


    The boar at the bottom of her feet was more anxious than her. When the sun appeared, the boar began to spin in place, and then began to flutter again.


    Dong! Dong


    Huge wild boars pedaled on the earth again and again, gradually triggering an earthquake, and houses began to collapse in the whole city.


    It is not only a professional demolition, but also a part-time quality inspection. The bean curd residue project is exposed under its feet.

 Chapter 191

    "Don''t jump, be a roast pig!" XiMenqing has almost entered the mode of "drinking crazy". Now she really has the posture of the leader of the Qingyi sect.


    With one hand pressed down, the huge sun fell like a meteorite. The ground is getting hotter and hotter, and the evolutionists in the whole Buddha Kingdom feel this unspeakable sense of oppression.


    However, at this time, most people are in a state of being transformed by the Buddha in their hands and are not aware of these.


    The most sober are those zombies. They feel that Ximen''s love is fighting, and they are excited one by one.


    "That''s the feeling! It''s the leader!"


    "More than a hundred years! Finally! I feel the momentum of the leader again!"


    "Long live the sect leader! Qingyi sect is invincible in the world!"


    "Is this the legendary leader? I''ve been a zombie for decades. I used to just listen to the predecessors'' description. Now I personally experience it and finally understand the power of the leader!"


    "I want to lick the leader''s shoes! No! Let me lick even the sole and footprints!"


    "Go away! The leader''s footprints are mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu stood in the middle of the park, holding his big nephew Song Jin in his hand.


    At this time, Song Jin''s eyes were golden and obviously had been transformed. However, there was a piece of talisman paper on his forehead, which suppressed him, making him like a bamboo mouse carried by song Yunwu in his hand.


    By the fountain pool in front of them lay a man who was painted with gold paint. He seemed to be sleeping.


    When the sun of Ximen Qing rose, Jin Qinan and song Yunwu looked in that direction almost at the same time.


    "What''s that idiot zombie doing?"


    "She seems to be burning my two incarnations," the golden lacquer man yawned and said vaguely. "If you go there now, you may catch up with a roast whole pig."


    "Don''t talk as if it has nothing to do with you. It''s your incarnation," Song Yunwu frowned. "Do you really want to be enemies with three eight evils? When the water god comes back, there will be four."


    The golden lacquered man in front of him is Sakyamuni snow emperor, the controller of the Buddhist kingdom in his hand.


    Song Yunwu recognized the Buddha in her hand the first time she was pulled into the world, and then quickly found Sakyamuni. On the way, she also saved Song Jin.


    But the eight evils are eight evils after all. She can''t force Sakyamuni to put away the Buddhist kingdom in her hands.


    She tried to negotiate with each other, but Shakyamuni''s personality was very lazy. She would sleep when she said it, so the communication was not smooth.


    Ximen Qing''s sudden challenge made the topic a little progress.


    Sakyamuni Road: "I don''t want to do such a troublesome thing. To tell you the truth, I understand that the current situation is troublesome. If I don''t do something, it will become an international problem, but ah... My body just doesn''t want to move. It''s troublesome just to think that I have to do a series of aftercare. Otherwise, I''ll let the leader of Qingyi cult burn all my avatars directly It''s too late. "


    If song Yunwu is in a cartoon, a big "big" already appears on his head. Eight murderers are really a group of guys with bad brains.


    "Is there any reason why you refuse to lift the Buddha kingdom in your hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    The huge sun set and hit the wild boar and little Lori. They are also the embodiment of eight evils. Even Simon''s fire didn''t kill them so soon.


    The boar jumped more happily, and little Lori moved wildly in the scream. But she couldn''t escape from the fire.


    Finally, the boar was completely charred, and little Lori simply turned into ashes and floated in the air.


    The lion headed naroshinha was shivering in a corner of the roof. She smelled the smell of charred wild boar meat and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    "Hey, you''re burnt," ajani said to her.


    "I know."


    "No, I''m not talking about your boar incarnation," ajani pointed to her tail. "I''m talking about yourself."


    "Hmm?" then Rosinha looked back and found that his tail was on fire.


    This is Ximen''s fire. It can burn up even the rain.


    "Ah -" it screamed, jumped up and began to run around on the roof, "help! Help!"


    Ajani shouted, "come on! Cut off your tail!"


    "Oh! Yes! Yes!" the rohingha reacted and scratched his tail with a claw.


    Although the claws did not touch the tail, the claw strength turned into a sharp blade and cut off her tail by roots.


    At the same time, the building in which they were located split into several parts and began to collapse.


    Although naroshinha was counselled, his strength was firmly in the top three of the ten incarnations. This random claw tore the earth apart, not only the building where they were, but also a large area of buildings around them.


    Originally, it was hit by the sun of Ximen Qing, and the square kilometer really turned into ruins.


    "Ah ah..." after the collapse of the building, the luoxinha screamed and fell, and then hit a pile of gravel heavily.


    "Oh - pain!" the beauty with melon seed face showed a painful expression on her face.


    However, before she finished the pain, another blow hit her abdomen, which made her tongue spit out: "ow -"


    It was ajani. The lucky ajani got a cushion, which made her unharmed even if she fell from such a high building.


    "Hey? It doesn''t hurt."


    "Of course, you''re sitting on my stomach!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jin Huayuan, who had just left, immediately blinked back. "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," Ximen Qing said. "Hua Yuan, take them to Ruyao. I''ll go to find Xuedi and have a good time."


    Killing the two avatars obviously can''t satisfy the drunken Ximen. Luo Xinha is too counselled and doesn''t have a sense of achievement, so she''s going to find another avatar of Xuedi.


    However, before she could take off again, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    XiMenqing found himself in the store of golden arch. With ajani and Danielle.


    People were sitting around, just like before they were involved in the Buddhist kingdom.


    "Is this?" Danielle was stunned.


    Ajani guessed the truth: "ah, the Buddha kingdom in her hand has been lifted, great." she immediately began to eat the fried chicken and chips in front of her.


    Danielle''s mind turned quickly: "is the Buddhist kingdom in her hand just an illusion? Everything will return to its original state after it is lifted?"


    "Of course not," said ajani as she ate. "The only way to restore the original is the position. Where you go in, you will come out. In addition, all the injuries and lost things in the Buddhist kingdom in your palm will not recover."


    For example, the fried chicken she ate in the Buddhist kingdom did not recover.

 Chapter 192

    "Eh? Sect leader?" Danielle looked aside and found that Simon fell asleep on the table.


    Looking at her red cheeks, she was obviously drunk.


    "Master, master..." Danielle pushed her, but she couldn''t wake her up.


    Ajani just kept eating. Simon fell asleep just in time. She could eat double.


    "What can I do?" Danielle sighed. It seems impossible to take a picture with Qin Yuyao today. I don''t know if I''ll be one step ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, Tao Siqi and coredo lily also returned to their original positions.


    Tao Siqi, whose ribs were broken by Ximen Qing, was still in a coma and fell forward as soon as she returned.


    Corrido, standing face to face with her, just caught her.


    Corrido was lucky. Jin Huayuan came back with Qin Yuyao to charge her. Eight the power of the awesome class is much more than that of ordinary electricity. It not only lets her repair her body, but also stores a large number of special currents.


    In the future, if credo uses this part of electricity when fighting with people, his combat effectiveness can at least double. But with a little less, she didn''t intend to use it casually.


    She took off Tao Siqi''s headphones, informed Tao Siqi''s colleagues about Tao Siqi''s injury, then put Tao Siqi on the seat of the bus stop and left.


    Fighting with Tao Siqi is just to seek stimulation. Now she is in a coma, and corrido naturally has no interest.


    There is only one thing she has to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao returned to the dressing room and was stunned.


    "Didn''t I just charge the girl?" she planned to go out and have a look. She found that the door of the dressing room had been opened and the bag for her coat had disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" she was stunned and then had a guess. Is it difficult that someone found her missing after she entered the palm Buddha kingdom?


    How do you explain that?


    She was thinking about this problem. Yumi inchata suddenly ran over: "Mr. Wangshu, have you had a good rest? The photographer said you can''t wait any longer."


    "Rest?"


    "Yes, didn''t you just say you were uncomfortable and wanted to have a rest?"


    "Not feeling well?" a short arc came out of the back of Qin Yuyao''s head. For a moment, she thought of a possibility. Is it possible that the Buddha kingdom in her hand still has the ability to affect the memory of others?


    For example, if she appears again after disappearing for a period of time, the people around her will not feel anything wrong, but will automatically make up a reasonable plot.


    If so, everything makes sense.


    [if the snow emperor is eight murderers, he should be able to do such a thing.]


    After being exposed to so many strange things, Qin Yuyao has a high ability to accept this aspect.


    She went out with Yumi rinda and planned to call Ximen Qing first.


    As soon as I went out, I saw a group of people around there.


    "What''s the matter?" they approached curiously.


    It happened that Zhou Hong came over: "a foreigner accidentally ran into an aging wire and got an electric shock. Now everyone is ready to call 120."


    "Foreigner? Electric shock?" Qin Yuyao blinked. What he said was Sadie? It''s his own electricity. He was corrected to touch an aging wire? That''s good beer.


    She went over to have a look and found that Sadie was just unconscious and not seriously injured. After that, she didn''t mind her own business.


    At that time, Sadie was transferred. She had no choice but to beat him. The electricity she uses is not too strong and will not cause harm to Sadie. She will wake up after a coma.


    I wish he would not be caught by the police sister when he was sent to the hospital


    After silently praying in her heart, she took her coat from Hiromi inchata, took out her mobile phone and called XiMenqing.


    As a result, no one answered, so she had to call song Yunwu.


    After learning that everything was all right from the charterer, Qin Yuyao focused on taking photos.


    Originally, the shooting party proposed to add a male role play Allen to shoot with Qin Yuyao. After all, Allen is the protagonist. But this scheme was directly killed by Zhou Hong. He knew too well about those otaku men who liked Qin Yuyao. They might not be so picky in reality, but they were almost paranoid about some things in the virtual world of comics, novels and the Internet.


    These fans will never want to see Qin Yuyao contact with men. Zhou Hong should give his best, so he pays great attention to these aspects. Even every time he talked about the manuscript with Qin Yuyao, he had to take Yumei rinda with him, and the title of editor also made her stand up.


    It''s human nature to seek things that don''t exist in reality from the virtual world. It''s not a bad thing. It''s better to say that in Zhou Hong''s eyes. Because as long as they meet the spiritual sustenance of these fans, they will be willing to spend a lot of money, which is no less stingy than when women shop.


    What''s that word again? Idol, yes! That''s it. Who says the comic industry can''t engage in fan economy? Qin Yuyao''s face value kills those makeup monsters and cosmetic monsters. She is more talented than them and has no stain. She is almost destined to become a goddess.


    On one side, Hiromi inchata saw Zhou Hong''s expression and knew what crooked ideas he was playing again. At the beginning, edge headquarters didn''t know where to dig Zhou Hong. He was so evil that he did everything he could to hype, dig at the foot of the wall and kick people... As long as he could make achievements, he dared to do almost anything.


    Because of his actions again and again, now "JOJO" has gradually shown signs of becoming a big IP. The dance teacher who just relied on the book "Tianlong Babu" has also come to the young manyou. Apart from these two great gods, the editorial department has also received various high-quality contributions recently.


    Hiromi inchata seemed to see that a new comic Dynasty was about to be born.


    "Why are you looking at me with such a worship face?" Zhou Hong suddenly turned to look at her. "I know I''m strong without your praise. All right, stop talking nonsense. Go and take some fuzzy photos and send a notice on microblog. Remember not to take full body photos."


    Hiromi inchata: "..." I''ve never seen such a brazen person.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing woke up at night.


    She had a dream. In the dream, she lay on a pile of banknotes, picked up a stack and threw it at Jiang Jianhong: "isn''t it 10 billion? I give it to you! Come on! Take it! Take it! Ha ha..."


    However, after laughing for a while, the money suddenly grew wings and fluttered away.


    She sat on the ground in a daze. Jiang Jianhong hit her with a whip in his hand: "no money? Don''t you hurry to work for me!"


    "Ah -" she suddenly woke up and shouted, "Jiang tietou! Am I beautiful!"

 Chapter 193

    "Master!" Danielle came to Ximen Qing for the first time and knelt on one knee, "you''re awake."


    "Hmm?" Simon was stunned and looked around. He found that he was lying on the bed of the forgetting Pavilion.


    My head hurts a little. It''s the sequelae of drinking too much.


    "Was it a dream just now? It''s terrible." Simon shivered when he thought of the things in his dream.


    So much small money has flown away with wings. Is there anything more heartbreaking than dreaming of this?


    "Wait a minute!" Simon turned around and looked at Danielle. "Where''s the picture? Where''s the group photo?"


    Danielle felt a little guilty and said, "sorry, master, I was preempted."


    "Ha?!!" Simon subconsciously pressed his cushion.


    It turns out that there is something more heartbreaking than dreaming of money flying, that is, finding that this is not a dream.


    "Who? Who robbed me of 3 billion?" Simon asked in a trembling voice.


    She asked Cen Qianshan to stop other extreme ronin members at the first time. She also took Danielle to find Qin Yuyao. How could she get ahead of others after sleeping halfway?


    "Didn''t you say that the members of extreme ronin are very disciplined? How can they be faster than you if they don''t choose to pretend to be fans and cheat group photos?" XiMenqing felt a little incredible.


    Danielle silently turned on her phone, then logged in to Twitter and opened a photo.


    Simon Qing looked and found three faces in the picture. One is Qin Yuyao''s, one is Jin Huayuan''s, and the other is Xiaoguai''s.


    "Hmm? What does that mean? Is Hua Yuan also a member of the extreme ronin?"


    "No, master, look here," Danielle said, pointing to a corner of the picture.


    Simon Qing took a closer look: "eh? How do you have legs? Whose?"


    "This is the member who got the bonus. Her name is coredo lily. She is a semi robot. She can directly extract data from her memory and convert it into photos," Danielle said. "This is probably the memory of when she came into contact with Lord Qin Yuyao."


    "It''s not a foul!" Ximen Qing shouted. "Can you directly record with your eyes? What''s the difference between this and opening?"


    Danielle explained: "extreme ronins are all evolutionists, and using ability is the default."


    Ximen Qing: "


    She suddenly remembered something. Before, Jin Huayuan said that she wanted to find Qin Yuyao to charge someone in the hot pot shop. His name seemed to be corrido.


    So, didn''t she watch Jin Huayuan take 3 billion away from her?


    "Oh, my stomach hurts."


    Seeing this, Danielle said cautiously, "master, are you short of money? I actually have some pocket money."


    Ximen Qing glared at her: "do I look like a person who can reach out to his blood for money? Hua Guoguo has a saying that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way, do you understand?"


    If you really want to take money, whether it''s to summon Qingyi followers or blackmail a country, Ximen can easily get tens of billions.


    But that''s boring. In the long life span of Ba Xiong, what they pursue is no longer the vulgar thing of money. To put it bluntly, they just want to do things.


    No difficulties, create difficulties, but also go on. This is the real painting style of eight evils. Otherwise, people will go crazy if they live like this all the time.


    Jiang Jianhong seems to be so rude to Ximen and asks her to pay back the money, but this is actually a tacit understanding between the eight murderers. Ordinary people really don''t understand it. He is taking the initiative to create fun for Ximen Qing. Of course, as a creditor, he himself has considerable fun.


    Danielle can actually understand such an idea.


    This is because there are often such people in the extreme ronin club. For example, the old driver''s handle and steering wheel are fixed with tape, and then go to many corners to speed racing. For example, when parachuting, he welded himself to death in an iron coffin, and he can''t open the parachute without breaking free.


    The more obstacles you set for yourself, the greater the pleasure you will eventually get.


    XiMenqing''s limit to himself is equal exchange. Don''t give money for nothing. You can''t rob or steal it. It''s better to make money by technology and can''t make vulgar behavior.


    Under such restrictions, Ximen Qing racked his brains to make money, and even took out the pet elves. This was supposed to be used when the market was more mature.


    Even so, it will take many years to pay off $10 billion.


    This $3 billion is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It does not violate her settings (she helps Danielle get a group photo, and then divides the bill with Danielle, which belongs to cooperation), but also can get a lot of money quickly.


    But I didn''t think she was wrong with this opportunity.


    At the thought of this, she felt stomach spasm: "it''s better not to let me know at the beginning."


    Just when Ximen was feeling bitter, Qin Yuyao suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sister Ximen."


    "Hmm? Ruyao, you''re just in time," XiMenqing stretched out his hands. "My heart is cold now. Please warm me with your milk."


    Qin Yuyao: "let me pour you a cup of boiling water. It''s warmer."


    "No, no! I want you!"


    "Stop it, sister. I have something to tell you," Qin Yuyao sat by the bed and smiled at Ximen. "I''ll tell you the good news. Our debt has been paid off."


    "Hmm?" Simon''s expression was like a black question mark.


    "I''m not drunk, am I? What did you just say, Ruyao?"


    Qin Yuyao did not repeat, but took out his mobile phone and opened a video.


    In the video is a very young little Lori.


    But when she opened her mouth, it was a man''s voice.


    To be exact, it''s all kinds of men''s voices, including women''s voices. It feels like a ghost animal video pieced together after audio clips.


    "Dear Ms. Qin Yuyao, I''m corrido lily. Thank you for saving your life. In order to repay you, please allow me to send you a little token of gratitude..."


    "What is she doing? Imitate the Bumblebee? Speak on the radio." Simon make complaints about the meaning of the video. She understands that it is probably that Qin Yuyao has been returned to her by three people.


    Qin Yuyao said, "before, Hua Yuan didn''t take me to charge people. It was her. Then just now, 15 billion soft sister coins were suddenly remitted from my bank, and there were more videos on my mobile phone. They said it was the treatment fee for me. Xiaoguai and Hua Yuan were willing to lend me the money first, so I took it to pay off my debt. Now there are about 1 billion soft sister coins left."


    "Shit!" Simon''s eyes widened. "Is there any such operation?"


    What''s this called? Lost and recovered?


    The surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 194

    The title is incorrect, this chapter should read (add 11 for the leader "multicrayon")


    ¡­¡­


    When he got up in the morning, XiMenqing still owed more than 10 billion. As a result, all the debts have been paid off at once. Needless to say, there are still 1 billion left.


    It was so strange that she began to wonder if she was dreaming.


    "Sister Ximen, you didn''t dream," Qin Yuyao said with a smile. She was actually very happy to pay back the billions, "but we''re not debt free yet."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Simon asked hurriedly.


    "Because I have to share the 15 billion with Xiaoguai and Huayuan. I have only 5 billion, and the remaining 9 billion are lent to me by the two of them," Qin Yuyao approached a little closer, and the tip of his nose is almost touching the tip of Ximen Qing''s nose. The two eyes are opposite. "We''re not going to take the money of the two children and don''t pay it back?"


    "In other words, we only paid off 5 billion of the money, and the rest of the debt just changed the creditor?" Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao didn''t find that they had unconsciously regarded each other as one with themselves when talking about the debt problem.


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "yes, I owe Xiaoguai 4.5 billion and Huayuan 4.5 billion. Although they all say we don''t have to pay back, as adults, we should give them the right example."


    Speaking of it, before going out this morning, ajani seemed to have blessed her and said that her debt would be paid off soon. Is this her wish come true?


    Simon Qing suddenly opened the quilt and ran downstairs barefoot.


    "Little darling! Hua Yuan!"


    Two Lauries are sitting side by side on the sofa drinking coke and watching cartoons. Danielle brought coke back from the golden arch. Simon Qing came directly to them and hugged them.


    The two Lauries were pressed on her cushion on one side.


    The soft touch caught them unprepared. They were all held still.


    After a while, Ximen Qing let go of them and stared at them hotly: "little darling, Hua Yuan, please keep it."


    "Ha?" Jin Huayuan was stunned.


    Xiaoguai also looked at Ximen''s feeling with puzzlement.


    Simon Qing took them both to sit on the sofa, hugged one side, let them stick to their chest, and stroked their heads like a kind elder: "You don''t have 5 billion yuan alone. It''s certainly impossible for me and your sister Bai Na, so I put forward a very constructive plan here, that is, you keep me for 1000... 100 yuan a year."


    "A hundred dollars?"


    "Yes," Ximen Qing said, "it''s 100 yuan a year, 4.5 billion is 45 million years. How''s it cost-effective? I can warm the bed, push it down easily, and rub your back when you take a bath."


    "It''s so cheap," Jin Huayuan said subconsciously.


    "Yes, yes," Simon said, "but I still have some requirements for keeping me, that is, I can''t touch men. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for us to live together and let all the three legged go?"


    Pop!


    Just as XiMenqing was about to deceive the two little Loris into it, song Yunwu''s slippers hit her on the head at the right time: "how old are you? You don''t have to be ashamed to cheat the child like this?"


    "Ah woo," Ximen Qing shrunk his neck, "what a lie. I''m really looking for maintenance."


    Song Yunwu squinted at her and disdained to say, "what kind of care is this? Don''t you warm the bed equal to sleeping with them? You''re easy to push down, and you won''t take advantage of them at that time? Rub their backs. You just want to take a bath with them. It''s so nice to say that you don''t let them touch men. What''s the difference between being kept by you in turn?"


    Simon Qing, who was exposed, quibbled: "how can you be so innocent? Isn''t it normal to have some intimate physical contact after being kept? How can it be taken advantage of? It''s not! Newton once said that keeping is relative. While you keep others, others are also keeping you. The key depends on who pays."


    "Newton didn''t say that," Song Yunwu glanced at her, "be careful that people jump out of the coffin and settle accounts with you."


    "It''s all right. I welded his coffin board." Simon said proudly.


    To be exact, it was the leader of the Tsing Yi sect who welded Newton''s coffin. Newton was originally a scientist, but by chance he came into contact with the information of the evolutionist. From then on, he became addicted to it and tried to become an evolutionist himself.


    Later, he found the leader of Qingyi sect, because turning into a zombie was one of the few known ways to make people evolve.


    But maybe it was the wrong way. Instead of success, he turned himself into an irrational zombie. The leader of Qingyi sect had no choice but to weld his coffin board and bury it.


    Song Yunwu: "


    Sometimes people who live a long time are so speechless that you don''t know when they can talk about the topic.


    At this time, Xiaoguai grabbed Ximen Qing''s hand and said, "I have money and keep you."


    Ximen was overjoyed when she heard this. Holding Xiaoguai''s armpit, she lifted her up: "Oh! It''s better for Xiaoguai! It doesn''t hurt you in vain!"


    Seeing the farce, song Yunwu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you have the money to keep this idiot zombie, you''d better pay the rent first."


    "I don''t want money."


    Song Yunwu held her small nose and said, "you''re an idiot! Just said you had money, when I had a problem with my ears?"


    Xiaoguai said in a cool way: "all the money has been taken for maintenance." however, because the nose is pinched, the nasal sound is very heavy, so it can''t be cool at all.


    Song Yunwu: "


    She gave Ximen a fierce stare: "it''s all you. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! The children are learning bad!"


    "Why is this my pot again?" Simon Qing found that he seemed to be carrying the pot all the time recently.


    "Don''t blame who you blame? The painting style of the whole Xiliang demon villa is crooked by you!" Song Yunwu felt very tired.


    Take Qin Yuyao as an example. A child who was so good was fooled by Ximen''s love to resign from the kindergarten and embark on the road of no return in drawing comics. He was still the kind who specialized in drawing muscle brother GUI. From time to time, she has to be pulled to take the cover. God knows how many fans have cast spells on her photos.


    And if Ximen Qing hadn''t lifted his skirt that day, Qin Yuyao wouldn''t have gone wild. How could they owe this ass debt?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ximen Qing burned her instant noodle head. Song Yunwu can''t get a perm until now. Her hair is too short and she can only wear a wig.


    Seeing that Xiaoguai was held high by Ximen''s love, Jin Huayuan also showed a eager expression on her face: "sister, I, I also want to keep you, can I?"


    "Oh?" XiMenqing looked at her in surprise. "Hua Yuan, you are very spiritual! Come on, sister, give me a kiss, HMM --"

 Chapter 195

    Facing XiMenqing''s face getting closer and closer, Jin Huayuan blinked quickly and fainted on her cheeks.


    She was thinking, do you want to close your eyes at this time?


    Pop!


    Song Yunwu gave her the answer.


    Slippers mercilessly hit Ximen Qing''s face: "idiot zombie! Believe it or not, I hit you with slippers!"


    "Oh!" Simon Qing covered his nose with both hands. "You hit all of them. I''m sure you believe it."


    Seeing this, Jin Huayuan stretched out her hand to rub Ximen''s feelings. The latter naturally cooperated and let go of her hands.


    [ah ~] when she touched the face so beautiful that she couldn''t bear to be jealous, Jin Huayuan groaned in her heart, [touched! I touched! Ah, I''m dead ~]


    Song Yunwu looked at it with a headache: "I shouldn''t have come here at the beginning. If I didn''t come here, I wouldn''t have met this idiot zombie. If I didn''t meet her, I wouldn''t have become the charterer of Xiliang demon villa. If I didn''t become the charterer, I wouldn''t have to be bothered by this increasingly wrong painting style every day."


    In the end, the maintenance naturally ended without illness. With song Yunwu, Ximen Qing would not be allowed to spoil the two children.


    She specially opened a bank account. All the money she made with XiMenqing and Qin Yuyao will be stored in it until she collects 9 billion of her two children.


    "This money will be your dowry." Song Yunwu said.


    Jin Huayuan is 16 years old, and her marriage within 10 years is still within the warranty period. Song Yunwu''s goal is to earn this 9 billion yuan in 10 years.


    However, Ximen Qing protested, "marry someone! Which man dares to touch them? I burned him!"


    "Tut..." Song Yunwu seemed to see those old fathers controlled by daughters in the TV series. It was really a big headache.


    Xiaoguai also said at this time: "the nest is like a pigeon killer. Loneliness is the turtle speed of the nest, and the nest will not marry." although she wants to be cool, the tip of her nose has just been pinched by Ximen Qing. It looks very cute.


    "Me too, me too, I''m the same as the boss!" Jin Huayuan quickly raised her hand. This action immediately made her chest fluctuate, and XiMenqing''s eyes on one side were straight.


    "Don''t call me boss!"


    "Good boss!"


    Song Yunwu''s head hurts more. Come on, who has the special medicine for the second disease? Please give me a kilo, no, ten kilos!


    By the way, another can of zombie spray, huh? Wait, I''m a Taoist myself? I can do it myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ordinary people don''t notice anything about Buddhism in their hands. Even if evolutionists know it, they won''t do anything superfluous out of fear of the eight evils.


    However, it is no small matter that the eight murderers of maozi country should use their ability in the territory of Huaguo so openly. One problem that cannot be handled well is international disputes.


    The police evolutors immediately informed the superior leaders of the information. The superior leaders reported to the higher authorities, so they advanced layer by layer, and finally passed to the head of Huaguo.


    Then the chief informed the Jiang family of the matter.


    The ancestral home of the Jiang family is in the capital. But not in the center.


    Because the ancestral home is actually a piece of land bought by Jiang Jianhong. For the Jiang family, he is the most meaningful ancestor.


    Jiang Jianhong refused the invitation to move to the Second Ring Road on the grounds that "my Jiang family is not involved in politics". Most of the children of the yuan family join the army, and then they are engaged in business. There are some in other industries. They are very free, but politicians must remove the Jiang surname and remove it from the genealogy.


    Therefore, unless there are very persistent people, they generally don''t do so.


    Jiang Ji is one of them.


    Although his surname Yi is removed, he still has a family relationship with the Jiang family, so he usually notifies the head of something.


    In fact, except that the Jiang family would not give him any help in his career, he didn''t feel any change in other places.


    "Oh, big cousin, you''re busy again." a girl with glasses said hello to Jiang Ji in the corridor.


    Her name is Jiang Shuyun. She is a high school student and Jiang Ji''s cousin.


    In Jiang Ji''s impression, this cousin has always been a Xueba type. She has been a role model for the children around him since childhood. Even when he was in college, his mother compared him with Jiang Shuyun, who was in primary school at that time. As a result, he was completely crushed and it was black history.


    This weekend, Jiang Shuyun was the same as before, sitting on the edge of the corridor with the smell of a literary girl, holding a book in the sunset... Huh?


    After wearing glasses, Jiang Jimin, who has a vision of 5.1, sharply noticed something wrong. It seems that what his cousin holds in her hand is not a book such as the three-year simulation of the five-year college entrance examination, but a magazine!


    [young manyou? This is a comic magazine!? my God, how could she read such a book?]


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Jiang Shuyun looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, no, nothing. I''m looking for my ancestors this time," Jiang Ji quickly changed the topic. "Is he still in his old place?"


    "Otherwise, generally, he won''t move his position casually, and now his part is still fighting with the eight murderers of the United States in the Pacific, so he has no energy to do superfluous things." Jiang Shuyun has outstanding talent, has a high status in the Jiang family, and is loved by his elders, so he knows a lot of things.


    "I''ll go now," said Jiang Ji, and he continued to move forward. When he crossed with Jiang Shuyun, he subconsciously glanced back.


    As a result, he saw a picture with very hot eyes.


    That''s... How to say, in short, a muscular man dressed up as a woman with very poor makeup and wearing Sao powder clothes. The picture is extremely uncoordinated, which makes people feel uncomfortable after watching, and it''s hard to forget.


    [I heard that some girls like muscles, but... I didn''t expect Shu Yun''s hobby to be so special!]


    Jiang Ji''s scalp was numb and he hurried away.


    Jiang Shuyun looked back at him suspiciously, and then continued to read the magazine.


    At this time, she was watching the classic dress made by Erqiao trying to sneak into the German base in JOJO''s wonderful adventure 2: tequila girl.


    As Jiang Ji thought, Jiang Shuyun was indeed a literary girl of learning hegemony, and was not very interested in animation, film and television dramas.


    But recently she met a good friend. Influenced by that friend, she began to try to contact comics.


    Unexpectedly, this attempt was out of control. She deeply fell in love with the cartoon called the wonderful adventure of JOJO.


    After reading it, she watched it again for the second time and the third time... She enjoyed it every time.


    Recently, she even secretly imitated JOJO Li in her room.


    "No matter how many times you watch it, it''s still very good-looking, but the second one will be over soon. I don''t know what the third one will be like next. I really look forward to it..."

 Chapter 196

    As the ancestor of the Jiang family, Jiang Jianhong''s residence is very special.


    Jiang Ji walked all the way to a park.


    Yes, you are right. There is a park in the Jiang family''s mansion.


    There is a lake in the park. There is an old willow by the lake. No one knows how many years it has lived, but it can be seen from the diameter of more than ten meters.


    Jiang Ji has always suspected that this old willow is also an evolutor. Otherwise, can a normal willow really grow so big?


    The old willow does not grow straight, but in a "7" shape, and the upper half extends horizontally above the lake.


    On this branch, a cylindrical building with a diameter of 20 meters and a height of 8 meters is hung on it.


    The building is made of wood with simple and natural patterns. The most amazing thing is that it has no windows and no doors. It''s curious how to get in.


    This is where the ancestors of the Jiang family usually liked to stay. It is Jiang Jianhong''s private bookstore, called "Buzhou mountain". No one can enter except Lao Zu himself.


    However, no matter how many times he came, Jiang Ji still felt that this thing was more like a bird cage than a mountain.


    The idea just came up. He suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming from his body and was pressed on the ground without any room for resistance.


    "Old ancestor! Yes, it''s me!" he shouted quickly, otherwise he might faint in a while.


    "Is it you, boy?" a water man appeared on the lake and finally turned into Jiang Jianhong. "What are you doing here?"


    "The chief asked me to bring you a message," Jiang Ji just felt out of breath. "Lao Zu, can you relax? I feel like I''m suffocating."


    "Oh, I almost forgot," Jiang Jianhong raised his hand, and the pressure on Jiang Ji suddenly dissipated. "Just now I suddenly felt that someone was arranging me behind my back, so I just pressed it."


    "How dare you! How dare you, father!" Jiang Ji burst out a strong desire for survival. "How dare I arrange you behind your back."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Tell me about you."


    "Yes..." Jiang Ji appeared the snow emperor in xiakong city and explained the Buddhist kingdom in his hand.


    "I know this," said Jiang Jianhong. "Don''t worry about him. Naturally someone will deal with it."


    Jiang Ji quickly replied, "yes." although he didn''t understand what Jiang Jianhong meant, since he said he didn''t care, there was really no need to worry.


    Over the past few decades, Jiang Jianhong has been the sea god needle of Huaguo. As long as he is there, Huaguo will be as stable as Mount Tai. Jiang Ji, who is in the political arena, has deep feelings in this regard.


    What if the United States is the world''s largest country? What if Mao Ziguo was once a big man comparable to the United States?


    In this world, the root of power lies in people. Many people and great power are not empty words. As long as the flower country with the world''s first population develops steadily, it is only a matter of time to surpass any powerful country.


    In contrast, their threat is actually not as big as ah San next door. Although ah San is very tough now, he has a lot of potential.


    Far away.


    Jiang Ji recovered and continued to stand there respectfully. He will wait and see if Jiang Jianhong has any other orders.


    "Go back and tell No. 1 that the fight between me and the puncture master is almost over. This guy gives up a little quickly. Let him be careful about the recent trend in the United States. They may trip up in other places. In addition, send someone to collect all the remaining parts of the national treasure as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "All right, you can go."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Jianhong turned into a mass of water and fell back to the lake. Jiang Ji also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though I have been here many times, I still feel a lot of pressure every time I meet my ancestors.


    After Jiang Ji left, Jiang Jianhong in the "Buzhou mountain" in the bookstore yawned: "I finally left. Really, bother me to read."


    With that, he picked up a book, lay on his side and began to read it.


    Although Buzhou mountain has no doors and windows, seven night pearls are embedded on the top to shine brightly inside. The round wall of the library was hollowed out layer by layer and made into bookshelves.


    Eighteen shelves are full of books, like a small library.


    Jiang Jianhong was lying on the floor of the library, surrounded by a pillow printed with the pattern of a lovely girl in the second dimension. At this time, he was holding a one-to-one ratio of jianniang Xihe pillow in his arms.


    "Alas, it''s over." Jiang Jianhong put down his magazine. It was a weekly square, which published the finale of Tianlong eight.


    Almost no one in the Jiang family knows. In fact, their ancestor is a heavy two-dimensional disabled man. His favorite is the lovely girls in animation, novels and games.


    Outside, Jiang Jianhong has always maintained a dignified image. Few evolutionists in Huaguo were not frightened to see him.


    Just now, Jiang Ji didn''t really feel that someone was arranging him behind his back, but he just routinely maintained his dignity.


    But in fact, he prefers to lie on the floor reading comics and have a mouthful of fat house happy water.


    Is the sole a little itchy? Then scratch it with the thumb of the other foot. It''s great.


    "Tianlong Babu" is his favorite cartoon recently.


    He knew that this was created by Ximen Qing, so he deliberately made Ximen Qing lose money a few days ago, hoping that she could work hard to create and pay off her debt. Jiang Jianhong knows that XiMenqing has several martial arts stories similar to Tianlong Babu.


    There is a "root blowing party" under XiMenqing microblog. These root blowing parties have also built a group called "root blowing base camp", and Jiang Jianhong is the leader of this group.


    Ximen Qing mends her brain. She thinks he wants to target the Qingyi sect. Then he just let Ximen Qing misunderstand. Anyway, she won''t rely on the Qingyi sect. It''s right for Jiang Jianhong.


    But unexpectedly, the woman did not know what luck she had, but somehow she got a sum of money to pay off her debt.


    "No, she''s light without debt. Maybe she''ll become a salted fish again. I have to hurry."


    Thinking so, Jiang Jianhong held Xihe pillow in one hand and logged in to microblog with his mobile phone in the other hand.


    Turn to XiMenqing''s latest microblog, which is her selfie biting a red jujube.


    "Ah ~ so cute, er, no," Jiang Jianhong immediately woke up and left a message below, "blow the root! Blow the root vigorously! We want to see martial arts! We also want to see the 18 dragon subduing palms!"


    He also sent screenshots to the group after sending them, @ all members asked them to praise themselves.


    Jiang Jianhong sneered that he actually had a plot.


    More than a hundred years ago, he had a half father and half mother''s brother, the kind who married in Taoyuan.


    The brother told him a story about the dragon knight. He still remembers his state of mind at that time.


    How can he enjoy this sour feeling alone?

 Chapter 197

    The cold winter is fading and the spring flowers are blooming.


    Another sunny day.


    Xiliang demon villa is still so harmonious.


    "West gate love"


    The voice of the charterer penetrated the sky. Ajani, who was eating steamed buns at the opposite door, choked with fear and quickly took a sip of soybean milk.


    After smooth, she looked at the other side with envy: "it''s a good feeling."


    At this time, Ximen Qing is being twisted into an angle that normal people can''t do by song Yunwu with scissors around her neck.


    "Oh, it''s over..."


    "Hum!"


    The charterer snorted coldly and didn''t mean to loosen up at all.


    Qin Yuyao, who was woken up, went downstairs vaguely. The sling of the pajamas on the right slipped naturally, and the full radian was clearly visible. She yawned and asked Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan standing on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Huayuan said, "it seems that sister Yunwu did something to make her angry when she got up in the morning."


    Qin Yuyao suddenly understood. XiMenqing just broke the seal of song Yunwu the day before yesterday. Then song Yunwu sealed her again with the help of Qin Yuyao.


    With the help of the eight fierce level, the two of them completed the ceremony this time. But song Yunwu was so drained that she was sleepy these two days.


    Ximen Qing probably went to play the morning attack again. The charterer can''t stop her now. I don''t know what advantage she has been taken. She has to use such a terrible killing move as lethal scissors feet.


    Look, Simon Qing''s neck has been stretched for a while. God knows how many segments her cervical spine has been broken.


    "It''s nice of zombies. It''ll be all right," Jin Huayuan said admiringly.


    Qin Yuyao immediately stopped her dangerous idea: "don''t change into a zombie, you can''t see light, and you have to suck blood. A person who accidentally drinks allergic blood makes him sick for half a month, and the key is..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuyao paused. Jin Huayuan immediately listened attentively.


    "... zombies are menopausal. Unless you have frozen eggs, you will never be a mother again."


    Qin Yuyao wanted to frighten Jin Huayuan, but after hearing this, Jin Huayuan was surprised: "menopause!? that''s great! Wow, it''s hard to become a zombie in those days every month, and even this problem can be solved! That''s great!"


    Qin Yuyao: "


    She began to wonder if she was too old to have a generation gap with a 16-year-old child.


    [I''m still a tender post-95. Is it so terrible after 00?]


    On the floor, song Yunwu, who was holding Ximen Qing''s neck and was ready to teach the idiot zombie a lesson, suddenly relaxed.


    XiMenqing quickly escaped, put his head right with both hands, twisted his neck and began to adjust the position of his cervical spine: "Oh, I almost thought I was going to hang up."


    Song Yunwu didn''t care about her. She stood up and stared at the gate: "someone has crossed the border."


    "Who?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "I don''t know, but I feel very strong." since Jin Huayuan and Danielle sneaked in one after another, song Yunwu specially strengthened the boundary of Xiliang demon villa, and even borrowed the power of Qin Yuyao Mother God and thunder god.


    It can be said that as long as the strength does not exceed song Yunwu, she can come in basically with her permission.


    But this time the uninvited guest went straight through the border and was not hindered at all. Obviously, his strength was very terrible.


    It may even be


    "Eight evils." Qin Yuyao talks about this title. She only feels that she may really become a magnet for eight evils recently. How can she meet them in three days or two.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the doorbell rang, it seemed that the visitor was very polite.


    Song Yunwu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t come to trouble.


    "Coming." she went to open the door. 0.4 seconds later, she pulled the door back with a bang.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon said strangely.


    Song Yunwu''s expression was like eating dark food: "there''s a debt collector."


    With that, she took a few deep breaths, and then opened the door again: "you''re coming."


    "How did you just close the door?" there was a clear childlike voice at the door. It felt like a girl.


    Simon Qing''s eyes lit up and hurried over: "who''s coming?"


    However, when she looked beyond song Yunwu and saw visitors outside the door, her expression suddenly darkened.


    She did see a white and tender little Lori. It''s cute. She might be happy to pick her up and kiss her.


    But there was something wrong with this Lori, because she held an equally white and tender little fragrant pig in her arms.


    Lori + pig, isn''t this NIMA the two incarnations of snow emperor she burned after drinking and setting fire the day before yesterday!


    The incarnation is not the noumenon. As long as the noumenon of snow emperor is immortal, his incarnation can be resurrected indefinitely, at most at a small price.


    The little Lori and the little pig in front of her are obviously not the two she burned that day. They have just resurrected.


    "Why, why! Are you here to find my mother and take revenge on me?" Ximen Qing pulled Qin Yuyao in front of him, leaned out his head from behind and shouted, "come on! Who''s afraid of who!"


    Now she has just been sealed. She is basically a war five slag. She needs to use Qin Yuyao for tactical defense.


    "I''m not looking for you, master Qingyi," said little Laurie. "I''m here to finish the deal."


    The second half of the sentence was said by song Yunwu.


    The charterer sighed, "forget it, come first."


    Little Laurie Xuedi nodded and put on the slippers handed over by song Yunwu.


    XiMenqing took the opportunity to come over and whispered to song Yunwu, "what deal do you have with her? Is it py, alas..."


    Before she finished, song Yunwu put his elbow on her sandalwood hole. It hurt so much that she fell to the ground and couldn''t speak.


    After little Lori entered the door, Qin Yuyao subconsciously looked outside the door.


    "What are you looking at?" asked little Laurie.


    Qin Yuyao said honestly, "don''t you have ten incarnations? There are eight?"


    "My ten incarnations can only appear in the special space of Buddha in my hand at one time. In this world, it is the limit that I can maintain two incarnations at the same time."


    "I see." Qin Yuyao knew.


    Little Lori suddenly asked her, "do you want to see my other incarnations?"


    Qin Yuyao nodded immediately. Her curiosity has always been strong.


    Little Lori changed, and the little pig in her hand fell to the ground at the same time. They turned into two groups of white light. After a burst of distortion, they showed two completely different images.


    One is a bald head covered with gold paint, and the other is a white horse.


    Ximen was shocked: "lying in the trough! Fighting spirit turns into a horse!"

 Chapter 198

    The tenth incarnation of Vishnu, jargi, is indeed a white horse, and can realize the operation of "I ride myself" in mythology.


    But what Simon Qing didn''t expect was that this horse... It has upright feet.


    Ma ya, a horse stands like a person. Fortunately, it is not an ordinary tall horse. If it stands up, it will be less than two meters, otherwise the chandelier on the ceiling will be knocked down by it.


    What''s more terrible is that this guy still has a big gold chain around his neck, a square sunglasses on his horse''s nose, and a pair of pink beach pants under his crotch, which are even more hot eyes because they collapse very tightly.


    I saw the white horse''s two front hoofs posing in a strange posture like his arms. At the same time, he tilted his horse''s head and quickly said, "Yo, what is a fighting horse? I can''t understand you! Please call me handsome white horse!"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, a big "? Appeared in the hearts of all the girls in Xiliang demon villa almost at the same time.


    Song Yunwu: "what is this guy talking about? Why does it sound strange."


    Qin Yuyao whispered, "I think it may want to rhyme, just like the recent variety show ''this is rap''."


    "La... La Pu?" Song Yunwu doesn''t understand it at all. "But it doesn''t rhyme. Don''t you just take a horse word after each sentence? What rhyme is it? And the horse in the second sentence is obviously forced? I almost thought it was the same mouth addiction as those cute girls with mews at the end of the sentence, but it can''t sell cute like this? Instead, I feel a little disgusted."


    Although their voices were small, they were so close that people in a room could hear them clearly.


    Simon Qing stood up and took song Yunwu''s hand: "Hey, charterer, don''t say it. It''s very heartbreaking. I didn''t see people crying."


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao quickly looked at the white horse. There were tears in the black horse''s eyes.


    "Shit!" Song Yunwu was surprised and hurriedly said, "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t understand Rapp at all. I''m a layman."


    The white horse rubbed his eyes with horseshoes and said again in a way similar to rap: "I didn''t cry. The wind is too strong in this house. Don''t underestimate the horse. I''m a fierce horse!"


    After four paragraphs in a row, he probably felt good about himself. After thinking about it, he added: "SKR..."


    In the villa, the air was suddenly quiet.


    The word embarrassment almost condensed into substance in the air.


    Simon feel shy and Song Yun dance make complaints about Tucao, but the sincere Qinyu Yao finally did not hold back: "the wind is too big, the excuse is now not used by children, and such rap will be eliminated when it is selected by the sea."


    The white horse was shocked when he heard the speech, as if petrified.


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu couldn''t help it after all. They almost laughed at the same time.


    "Ruyao, don''t go too far. At least people have added a SKR. It should be no problem to be on TV, ha ha ha," Ximen Qing couldn''t stop laughing with his mouth covered. "And maybe it can become a popular word, ha ha."


    We vaguely heard a few "click click", which was the sound of white horse''s heart breaking... If the animation effect could be made, the white horse would have broken to the ground after being petrified.


    "All right, all right." finally, the charterer controlled the situation. "The door is a guest. At least give people a face."


    Ximen Qing: "SKR, SKR... Hahaha, laugh at SKR people. I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Pooh, hahaha..."


    She laughed more and more exaggerated. Later, she rolled on the ground with her stomach.


    Maybe he was stabbed too hard. The white horse finally couldn''t stand it. He shouted in the way of rap: "I don''t know art! I don''t know how to count! The horse didn''t cry! You''re just an old woman!"


    After that, he paused again. He probably couldn''t think of a rhyme, so he added: "SKR!"


    "Old woman?" Simon was stunned and his face sank immediately. "Dare you say I''m old?! don''t stop me, charterer! I''m going to cook a roast horse today!"


    Song Yunwu held his chest with his hands crossed, stood aside and said, "I didn''t stop it. Just go up."


    "..." XiMenqing hesitated and said to the white horse, "let you go today!"


    The white horse wanted to say something more. The bald head painted with gold finally said, "can we talk about business? I really want to sleep. Finish it quickly."


    The white horse was a little unwilling. The blonde bald man pushed it again: "also, you can''t wear loose pants. Your whip has been prominent since just now."


    The white horse looked down and saw that there was an obvious bulge on his swimming trunks, and the size showed clearly.


    He looked down at his swimming trunks and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, Ximen Qing was heartbroken.


    [damn it! I had such a dragon! Why did a stupid horse have it and I didn''t?]


    Song Yunwu noticed something wrong with her for the first time: "what are you thinking?"


    "Charterer, I actually happen to have a short cartoon idea. Have you ever read the jade Futon written by Li Yu in the Qing Dynasty? The hero cut a whip and transplanted it to himself. I think this idea is very good."


    With that, XiMenqing glanced at the white horse maliciously. The latter only felt a cool crotch, as if there was a crisis of losing children and grandchildren, so he twitched and turned into a white light, switching into the embodiment of the lion''s head.


    "Eh? Why me?" Luo Xinha felt his heart trembling when he saw so many people around him, and hurried under the table.


    Jin Huayuan poured tea and brought a cup to her under the table. Little darling felt strange and went under the table to observe luoxinha.


    Jin Qinan and song Yunwu sit face to face, while Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao are on the other side.


    "So what is the deal?"


    Jin Qinan looked at Song Yunwu and said, "tell me, I''m too lazy to speak."


    Song Yunwu rolled his eyes and said to Ximen, "I found him that day and asked him about his purpose of coming to xiakong city this time. He said he came to find someone, so I reached an agreement with him. I helped him find someone. He put away the Buddhist kingdom in his palm and didn''t do anything superfluous."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "who are you looking for?"


    The golden lacquer man still has no intention of moving his mouth. Song Yunwu''s shortcut: "It''s one of his avatars. The snow emperor has ten avatars. Although they are the same, each avatar has a different personality, but he accidentally lost an avatar many years ago. After looking for it for a long time, he finally convinced that the Avatar was in xiakong City, so he used the Buddhist kingdom in his hand to pull the evolutors of the whole xiakong city in the hope of finding the avatar."

 Chapter 199

    "Shit! Can you lose yourself with fine points?" Simon was stunned. What kind of operation is this?


    Song Yunwu looked at the golden lacquer man and thought it was up to him to explain this time? As a result, a Sakyamuni adult didn''t want to talk and lay salty on the sofa.


    Song Yunwu, who once again confirmed that all the eight murderers had pits in their brains, had no choice but to explain for him: "he explained that although his avatar could resurrect indefinitely, it didn''t come out of thin air. His first avatar had a small fault when he resurrected last time, and then lost it."


    "So what''s the fault?" Qin Yuyao said curiously.


    Song Yunwu shook his head: "he didn''t say, otherwise we''d better ask himself."


    As she spoke, she looked at the rohingha hiding under the table.


    The lion monster with a beautiful head was drinking tea at this time, but probably because it was a cat, it accidentally burned its tongue and was spitting out its tongue.


    Aware that everyone was surprised at what he looked at, Luo Xinha quickly shrunk his head. The white light on her body reappeared, and this time it became the little Lori who had just entered the door.


    "Tut," little Laurie tut impatiently, "what a useless thing."


    [is this self scolding?] XiMenqing suddenly thought of it.


    Little Laurie got under the table, sat down next to the golden lacquer man, and then began to explain.


    "The avatar cannot be produced out of thin air. For example, my body now selects a beautiful somatic cell, clones and cultivates it into a carrier, and then places its own strength in it."


    "It took me nearly two days from selection to cultivation, so I came to you now. How about it? Isn''t it cute like this?"


    Simon looked at her with disgust: "what''s the difference between you and cosmetic surgery? It''s not natural at all."


    "Is that the point?" Song Yunwu glanced at her. This idiot zombie always likes to tangle in some strange places.


    Little Laurie looked at Simon''s feeling disdainfully: "so you''re not talking nonsense. Your thoughts are so pedantic. Now I can change my body at will as long as I meet some fixed conditions. At that time, I can experience all kinds of life, men, women, old and young. What do you want to play? It''s no happier than you carrying two useless fat all day?"


    "Hehe," Simon seemed unmoved. "You''re not really happy. I don''t envy you."


    In fact, she envied one. If she was like her, the dragon would not be easy to find back. Damn it, why doesn''t tiannv have this ability?


    Song Yunwu heard something else: "what are the fixed conditions you said?"


    "It''s just to conform to the nature of myth," little Lori explained. "For example, the dwarf avatar can''t be placed in an individual more than one meter and five meters tall, and must be human. The boar avatar can only enter the pig body, the white horse avatar can only enter the horse body, and the Shakyamuni avatar must be bald..."


    "I''m not bald," the golden lacquer man who kept ge you lying suddenly said, "I just didn''t bother to wash my hair, so I shaved my hair."


    Little Lori looked at him, then turned back to song Yunwu and said, "it''s like the avatar of Shakyamuni must be bald. To find my first avatar, you can also refer to the description in the myth."


    "Myth? What is the first incarnation in Vishnu myth?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Song Yunwu explained to her, "it''s a spirit fish called Mo Lao. There are stories similar to Noah''s Ark in Indian mythology, and Mo Lao is the God who pulls the ark."


    Qin Yuyao: "is it a fish we''re looking for?"


    Little Lori said, "it may also be half man and half fish, as long as it has some characteristics of fish."


    "Half a man and half a fish?" Qin Yuyao quickly went back to his room to draw with paper and pen.


    Her painting speed is blessed by God. She drew a delicate picture of half a man and half a fish in almost a blink of an eye.


    Just


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about half man and half fish?" little Lori pointed to Qin Yuyao''s painting. "Why is it a goldfish with one leg and one hand?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Qin Yuyao looked at his painting. It''s very accurate. Is that so? So she changed it again.


    This time, it was completely the human body, and then the hands and feet were replaced with fins, and the head was replaced with fish head: "is that right?"


    Little Laurie: (* £þ £þ £þ)


    "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Isn''t that right?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise, and then fell into hard thinking.


    Jin Huayuan said curiously, "sister Yuyao, haven''t you heard of a mermaid?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the upper body is human and the lower body is fish," Qin Yuyao said and suddenly realized, "it''s that! I thought Indian mythology would be different from European and American legends."


    Then she quickly drew a picture of a mermaid. This is the standard. People above the waist and fish below the waist have no problems.


    However, when she showed the painting to little Lori snow emperor, the latter almost vomited blood.


    Trembling, she pointed to Qin Yuyao''s painting and shouted, "why is the upper body JOJO!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao looked at his painting and then explained, "I''m used to painting. I subconsciously draw like this. By the way, this is not JOJO, it''s Dioda."


    "Poof -" little Laurie''s state of mind collapsed, turned into a white light, and finally turned into a handsome man.


    XiMenqing looked disgusted when he saw this guy: "Gee, why is it another man?"


    The handsome man was very kind: "Hello, my name is Krishna. I''m the eighth incarnation of snow emperor."


    Qin Yuyao looked at him curiously: "Hey, how do you feel that this avatar is so normal."


    Song Yun sighed, and she felt a little tired. "Why do you want to make complaints about what a normal person is?"


    Krishna, the eighth incarnation, smiled and said, "I am the best tempered of the ten incarnations. Let me do the next thing."


    "My first incarnation was lost when I fought with the child heart demon emperor many years ago. At that time, due to the influence of his time power, I lost contact with my incarnation."


    "It is certain that the Avatar has been reborn, but because the memory has been regressed to the infancy period, he and she will not realize that they are actually an avatar, and even their personality will be reshaped."


    "Avatars can sense each other, but they must send something similar to radio waves at the same time, but my avatar has obviously forgotten these, so I have made no progress for more than ten years, until not long ago..."

 Chapter 200

    "About a week ago, I sensed the existence of Mo Lao for a long time, so I immediately looked all the way in the direction of the signal, and finally determined that the signal came from this city."


    "But since then, she hasn''t sent any new signals, so we can''t continue to narrow the scope. We just pull the evolutors of the whole city into the palm of the Buddha Kingdom, and then look for it slowly."


    At this point, Krishnamurti paused for a moment, and then reluctantly said, "the plan at the beginning was indeed like this."


    "And then?" Simon asked with great cooperation.


    "Then... I found myself ignoring a very important problem, that is, there is no consensus among my nine personalities." Krishna made a show of hands ¨r (¨s¨Œ ¨q).


    "The second avatar went straight to fish,"


    "The third incarnation was chaotic and violent. Without much IQ, he began to run around the city."


    "The fourth avatar is too timid to hide,"


    "The fifth avatar went after the third avatar and was burned by you."


    "The ninth incarnation, as you can see, is too lazy to move,"


    "Only I and the sixth, seventh and tenth avatars are actually acting."


    Xiakong is an international metropolis, and the density of evolutionists naturally far exceeds the average. There are dozens of Qingyi believers in XiMenqing alone, and then there are more than a dozen evolutionists sent to monitor Qin Yuyao. These are still experts. If you include those basic system evolutors whose physical fitness has only improved, the number should reach more than 1000.


    It seems that it is not difficult to find one among more than 1000 people, but the key is that the city is too big. It is very troublesome to find these thousands of evolutionists one by one.


    Song Yunwu promised Sakyamuni to help him find someone. Only then did he lift the Buddha kingdom in his hand. For his personality, it is natural to let others do it for him. It''s also very tiring to maintain the Buddha kingdom in your hand.


    "Can''t you find the police?" Ximen Qing said, "since you are willing to tell us, wouldn''t it be more convenient to negotiate with the officials of the flower country and ask them to help find people?"


    Krishna smiled shyly when he heard the speech: "Hey, actually, there is a little misunderstanding between Jiang Jianhong and me. It''s not very interesting to trouble him now."


    "You owe him money?" Simon asked subconsciously.


    "No," Krsna shook his head, "it''s just a little misunderstanding."


    He refused to say what was the misunderstanding. Ximen Qing estimated that there must be a secret in it.


    Qin Yuyao disagrees. Based on her understanding of the eight murderers during this period, it is likely that the so-called "little misunderstanding" is really such a trivial matter in the literal sense.


    She is still young and can''t understand the brain circuits of those bored eight murderers who have nothing to do, but she can deduce some from Ximen''s situation and ajani.


    For example, Ximen Qing, it is likely that ajani said "good morning" to her and shouted to break up with her.


    Qin Yuyao said, "even if we are local people, it''s difficult to find someone we haven''t seen in the vast sea of people. What''s more, we can''t be sure whether your avatar is still in xiakong city."


    As an international metropolis, the flow of people in xiakong city is very large. Maybe his first incarnation just came here to travel abroad that day, or happened to pass here by car... If there were no more clues, it would be really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Krishna said, "don''t worry. Sakyamuni sensed the existence of Mosa when she launched the Buddha kingdom in her palm the day before yesterday, so she must still be in this city. As for clues, we don''t have any more. We can only feel it when she takes the initiative to use her ability again."


    Song Yunwu smelled the speech and looked at Ximen Qing. The latter understood her meaning and asked Krishna, "your incarnation was reincarnated a few years ago?"


    "Fifteen years ago, it was a girl," Krishna said.


    "Well, your spirit fish Avatar has no memory. Naturally, it will not create any clones. The only host body that can be reposed is those fetuses still in the abdomen. After 15 years, including 9 months of pregnancy, the child should be about 14 to 15 years old now. If the imaginary age rises, the maximum is only 17 years old."


    "Compulsory education in our country has been popularized. Now she is probably a junior high school student or senior high school student. A large number of students can be excluded according to gender restrictions."


    "Then she hasn''t used her ability in the past ten years, which shows that her life has been very calm, but she may have been stimulated recently. This is a direction of investigation."


    "Because it doesn''t break out after only one outbreak, problems such as family problems and campus bullying are unlikely. If they do, it must be obvious. If they don''t, don''t bother to check them."


    "I prefer the accidental events of robbery and car accident. I can check whether there are any similar strange events recently."


    "Or it''s the edge of the water. The ability of the spirit fish incarnation should be related to the water. I don''t believe that a person who hasn''t used his ability for more than ten years and breaks out occasionally can perfectly hide all hands-on traces."


    "This age group is the second year of middle school. Go and see if there are any strange stories in the student circle recently. I think this is the most likely way to find her."


    Simon Qing said a lot at once, then leaned back on the sofa and stopped expressing his opinions. Just said to song Yunwu, "that''s all I can think of. I''ll leave the rest to you. However, I suggest you ask the police for help. After all, they are professional in looking for people."


    "I see," Song Yunwu nodded and then said to Krishna, "then let''s leave the matter to us. Why don''t you go home first? Otherwise, if you stay like this, I''m afraid it will really cause international disputes."


    If two eight murderers are too close, things are easy to happen, and there are already three of them. If there is another snow emperor, God knows what it will be like. So she still hopes that snow emperor can return to maozi country as much as possible.


    As a result, Krishna said, "I''ll just let an avatar go back. It can be justified internationally. I have to stay here and wait for your news. Don''t worry, I''ll hide my good identity."


    Song Yunwu rubbed his temples. Speaking of his head, is he still going to stay?


    "OK, but my side is full of girls. If you stay in this avatar, I can''t take you in."


    "Yes, yes," XiMenqing nodded. "Men and gay are not allowed to enter Xiliang demon villa. This is my harem."


    "After you!" Song Yunwu clubbed her lung with an elbow.

 Chapter 201

    "Uh --"


    Song Yunwu''s attack angle is very tricky. With the tangent track of the hemisphere under the Ximen love cushion from bottom to top, she perfectly avoids her natural defense device.


    So the effect of this blow was very significant. Ximen''s eyes widened and his mouth made a "Er, uh" sound. He couldn''t speak normally.


    Krishna got up and said with a smile, "it''s all right. When I came here, I saw a lot of Internet cafes here. I just stayed in those places. The social development has been so fast these years. I haven''t had time to contact many new things. I just took this opportunity to experience them."


    An eight murderer is going to an Internet cafe? This is really... I don''t know how to describe it. However, song Yunwu naturally wouldn''t comment on this: "OK, we''ll contact you when we find someone, but it won''t be a day or two. I hope you can wait patiently for a few months."


    "Of course," Krishna nodded, "I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. I don''t care about this time."


    Qin Yuyao looked more and more curious. This Krishna was so normal that it seemed abnormal to eight evils.


    How could eight murderers be so normal? There must be something wrong with this guy!


    But Krishna left after leaving contact information. Sakyamuni turned into little Lori and left with him.


    Qin Yuyao had no chance to explore the secret.


    ¡­¡­


    After Krishna left, song Yunwu went to the supermarket and bought more than ten kilograms of potatoes.


    Then start peeling and shredding. Her knife is still very good. A big pot of shredded potatoes came out.


    Just when Qin Yuyao was curious, she saw that she took a big black pot, added wide oil in the pot, and then put more than ten kilograms of shredded potatoes in and fried them at one go.


    Two bowls of salt, half a bottle of cumin powder, a bottle of soy sauce and a bag of yellow rice wine were added on the way


    All kinds of seasonings are added. Judging by Qin Yuyao''s cooking, it must be another dark cuisine.


    But why did song Yunwu suddenly think of cooking? Don''t Qin Yuyao pack three meals a day?


    Half an hour later, the potatoes came out of the pot. Sure enough, Qin Yuyao could see the yellow smoke coming out of the pot. Qin Yuyao could vaguely see the innocent souls of potatoes moaning.


    The two Lauries also hid behind her and trembled. Jin Huayuan, in particular, was not sensible when she first came to Xiliang demon villa. After eating song Yunwu''s dark cooking, her tongue was numb for three days.


    At this moment, they recalled the fear of being dominated by Song Yun''s dance cuisine again.


    Song Yunwu looked at them and said sadly, "your eyes are too much, especially you, little darling. Who worked hard to prepare Bento for you every day before xiaoyuyao came?"


    The little darling said, "the nest is like a pigeon killer. The nest has no feelings, and... No taste."


    "Little white eyed wolf!" Song Yunwu stared at her and said, "don''t worry, this is not for you to eat."


    "What''s that for?" Qin Yuyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because she has a big chest, this action is very obvious. Song Yunwu feels pierced.


    But Qin Yuyao is so good-looking that he doesn''t care about her.


    She said, "come with me."


    With that, song Yunwu took everyone to the backyard.


    Holding a large plate of shredded potatoes in her hand, she poured them into the yard.


    "The emperor''s laws and decrees, spread beans into soldiers!"


    With her spell, these potato shreds sent out an unusual smell after they fell to the ground.


    They jumped on the ground as if they had come alive. They were neatly arranged in a square array in front of song Yunwu.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Qin Yuyao cried in surprise when he saw such a scene. I''ve only seen it in novels before. I didn''t expect it to really exist in reality.


    "Just why is it potato silk? Shouldn''t you use soybeans to become soldiers? You have to use mung beans and red beans if it''s bad?" she made another mistake and unconsciously vomited a slot.


    As a result, such a slot almost broke up the Tudou silk army that song Yunwu had just assembled.


    Fortunately, song Yunwu finished printing them in time.


    XiMenqing happened to go downstairs at this time. Seeing this scene, he came to Qin Yuyao and said, "Ru Yao, don''t use your invisible ability to pierce your heart to your own people."


    "Huh? What?" Qin Yuyao looked at her suspiciously.


    Ximen Qing said, "the charterer is a different kind in the whole song family. Although she has her own intentional composition in it from small to large, she is actually very different from ordinary Taoist nuns."


    "For example, other people did use soybeans to become soldiers, but she couldn''t use them all the time. When she was a child, she was often laughed at until she made a dish of super unpalatable vinegar potato silk, which was so unpalatable that she couldn''t eat it. When she secretly poured out the vegetables, Fu Zhixin succeeded in using soybeans to become soldiers. From then on, she developed potatoes The ability to become a soldier. "


    "So you know what I mean?" Simon smiled at Qin Yu Yao''s shoulder. "You just Tucao make complaints about the bun in the dual level of Taoist talent and cooking talent."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao was a little embarrassed. She said to song Yunwu, "sister Yunwu, don''t care about this. I can teach you cooking. As for Taoism, haven''t you become the first heart eating demon on the list of natural and man-made disasters? There''s nothing to mind."


    "Well -" hearing the title of the heart eating demon, song Yunwu was shocked here. "I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense. I''m not worried. Xiaoyuyao, please don''t talk."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao quickly shut up.


    The two little Loris looked at the three big sisters and felt very magical.


    Qin Yuyao is always eaten tofu by Ximen. There is no way.


    And XiMenqing usually has Lippi, which only song Yunwu can subdue.


    Now Song Yunwu is frequently pierced by Qin Yuyao, forming a perfect closed loop.


    It''s really a matter of ordering tofu in brine.


    The potatoes are arranged in formation, and then song Yunwu casts the mantra again. Next, she will take the last step to turn these potatoes into human shapes.


    "Change!"


    She drank, and the shredded potatoes trembled neatly.


    Gradually, legs, arms, eyes, ears, mouth and nose... Human organs appeared one by one, and these potato silk successfully evolved into Taoist soldiers.


    Song Yunwu was very satisfied. Although she used potato silk, she summoned Taoist soldiers anyway. What does it matter what medium she uses?


    However, Qin Yuyao spoke again at this time: "Oh, these potato silk are so cute. They are small. I really want to raise them."

 Chapter 202

    "Er -" Song Yunwu was very uncomfortable.


    The three words "Xiaozhi" were like a knife, which pierced her heart accurately.


    In fact, this is one of her most desirable Taoism. As soon as a handful of beans are scattered, you can summon thousands of troops and horses by reciting a spell, which is similar to that of the monkey king in journey to the West.


    In short, it is one word: handsome.


    However, other people in the Song family have become soldiers. They are all life-size Taoist soldiers. Their combat effectiveness may not be strong, but at least they look very popular.


    And what about her? Although the number and purpose of the potatoes scattered into soldiers are much better than ordinary Taoist soldiers, the appearance is her eternal heart knot.


    Potato soldiers have hands and feet, eyes, nose and mouth, but these organs are all grown on a piece of potato silk, which has nothing to do with the words "handsome" and "prestige".


    She thought a lot of ways, but she couldn''t change this. It seems that her crooked skills can only summon crooked Taoist soldiers.


    Looking at the little short legs running around and chattering, song Yunwu felt very tired: "there is no muscle at all. It''s not beautiful at all."


    Simon Qing came up to her and said: "Charterer, I think you should reflect on whether there is something wrong with your aesthetics. How can a girl indulge in muscle all day? Look at these little yellow people. They are so cute and pleasant. Why can''t you give them some love? In some sense, you give them life, even their mother."


    "What is love? How to love?" Song Yunwu asked her directly, "without muscles, how can I love? They are almost my demons."


    Ximen Qing said with a painful expression on his face, "I''ll tell you to watch less WWE and other things at ordinary times. Your muscles are full of muscles. You''ll break down if you go on like this."


    "Hum, you don''t understand the beauty of muscle." Song Yunwu shook his head and didn''t listen to her persuasion. Muscle is justice anyway.


    Simon Qing looked at his thin arms and legs. Although this body can blow up hundreds of terminators with one punch, it will not change in his life because it is a zombie constitution.


    She won''t have even a gram of fat or muscle, so she can''t change the muscle that the charterer likes at all.


    What a sad story.


    What does this woman like? She likes muscles.


    Song Yunwu ignored Ximen''s feelings, pinched the Yin formula and began to order the Tudou soldiers: "go and find someone for me. The gender is limited to female, and the age is limited to 14 to 16..."


    After setting up the details of Ximen''s situation analysis, song Yunwu shouted the word "go", and the Taoist soldiers scattered one after another.


    Although they are all small and short legs, their jumping power is as high as 5 meters, their strength is much greater than that of an adult, and their intelligence level is enough to complete some simple tasks such as monitoring and searching. They can be understood as low-level ant people.


    Among all the skills of the Song family, song Yunwu''s Tudou Dao soldiers have far more combat power, intelligence level, quantity and control range than others, which is simply a bug.


    Unfortunately, the shape is too cute, which is not in line with the aesthetics of song Yunwu, so she is generally unwilling to use this Taoism.


    This time, she was anxious to send Xuedi home, otherwise she might prefer to go to the street one by one and wouldn''t use this.


    Qin Yuyao was going to go back to his room to draw. As a result, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a potato Taoist soldier in the corner of the wall.


    The Taoist soldiers should have gone out to find someone. Why did they keep this one? She couldn''t help but walk over curiously


    As a result, when I came closer, it turned out that the Taoist soldier fell down and was lying there crying. Qin Yuyao came to clean the corner two or three times a week. It was very clean and had nothing. It was strange that he could fall on the ground.


    Qin Yuyao squatted down and stopped with one hand. The index finger of one hand pulled the Taoist soldier into his palm, and then held it up.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry," she said gently, touching the soldier''s potato silk head with her fingers. "I''ll blow it for you."


    Then he blew on some red short legs of the Taoist soldiers. As expected, the latter stopped crying and shouted "ah Jia ah Jia" in his mouth. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Hehe," Qin Yuyao thought it was cute, so he touched it again. "If only I could learn Taoism, I really want to raise one."


    Simon was in the background just behind her, and was planning to sneak behind her chest. But she could not help but make complaints about it: "you Yao, ah, I have seen snake raising spiders and raising lizards, and I have never heard of anyone who wants to have a potato silk. Is your head really broken up when it was last time?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao retorted. "I just think it''s cute, don''t I?"


    She said and handed the Taoist soldier to Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing sniffed close, and then looked disgusted: "I can''t tell whether it''s cute or not, but I know it must be terrible. After all, it came out of the hands of the charterer."


    "Why eat it? It''s so cute!" Qin Yuyao quickly took her hand back. The Taoist soldier in her hand was probably frightened by Ximen Qing and began to cry again.


    Qin Yuyao comforted him for a while before he stopped his tears, and then put it on the ground: "go and finish the task."


    The trail soldier got up awkwardly, then jumped up, climbed over the three meter high wall and went out.


    Qin Yuyao looked back at Ximen Qing and let the latter immediately shrink back. She was too lazy to make complaints about it. Anyway, she was used to eating it when she was eating it. "Simon, don''t you play games in the room? Why didn''t you come down after the meal?"


    "Hey, I''m angry when I talk about this," Simon said sadly, "I don''t know what''s wrong today. Playing games can always match a guy named ''big dark sky''. That thing is really a god pit. I can''t take super God 1v5. Later, I changed a game and met another one with the same ID. obviously, the equipment is so advanced, but it''s still a pit to death. Damn it, I bet 50 cents that they are definitely the same person."


    "Ha ha." Qin Yuyao smiled. Anyway, she didn''t know much about the game: "by the way, the mobile game of Tianlong Babu will be online soon?"


    "Yes, just next week," Simon nodded. "I''ve asked Xiaoguai and Huayuan to help me make the MV of the difficult Sutra. I have so many fans in station B. It''s a loss of blood if I don''t take the opportunity to generate a wave of power."


    "Is the game fun?"


    "... I just said that fun is fun, but I''m going to vomit blood when I encounter a god pit."

 Chapter 203

    Black sky, Sanskrit transliteration "Krishna", which means black, because black can absorb seven colors in the spectrum, which represents all his attraction. Therefore, it can also be extended to black holes.


    At the same time, in mythology, black sky also represents a very attractive lover, which often appears as a shepherd who plays the flute surrounded by a group of female admirers.


    To sum up, Krishna''s characteristic is "charm" + "black hole".


    Therefore, Krishna is outstanding in appearance and gentle in character. It''s hard for any woman to hate it.


    He is a national treasure level male star in maozi country. He has participated in many films and has a large number of female fans.


    On the other hand, his "black hole" attribute is reflected in the game.


    Yes, literally... It''s a game black hole.


    Although he is very handsome, this does not change the fact that he is a pit, and he is also a Tiankeng.


    Krishna said that he had a little misunderstanding with Jiang Jianhong. Qin Yuyao guessed that it should be some trivial things. In fact, he guessed right.


    Because they want to maintain the dignity of the eight murderers, they generally don''t tell others that they are playing online games. Only each other knows their roots.


    A year ago, Krishna borrowed Jiang Jianhong''s account to try the game environment of the king''s stage. As a result, it was judged to be open because of a plug-in on the computer, and it was directly permanently banned.


    Krishna, who didn''t have to play LOH, opened another game with the same set of account passwords, and then became interested, increasing Jiang Jianhong''s top + 20 epic to pieces.


    He explained to Jiang Jianhong at that time: "it''s strange. I obviously brought the growth protection certificate. How can it break if I fail?"


    Jiang Jianhong: "sand pen! You brought an enhanced protection voucher! The increased protection was not taken out in the warehouse! Go! I will never lend you an account again!"


    After that, Krishna contacted Jiang Jianhong again and found that the other party had blackmailed him.


    That''s the general process.


    Except for Jiang Jianhong, who will feel happy when he loses, basically no one will take him to play, so he has been very boring since then.


    He had a chance to come to Huaguo this time. Simply live directly in the Internet cafe, dominate block 77 and play games all day.


    Mao Ziguo''s side is either CS or LOH and turret. After his famous pit goods spread through these games, it was found that almost all his teammates retreated in seconds and had no game experience.


    Huaguo is different. He can register a new account and pit those who don''t know him. Anyway, there are many people in Huaguo. After one batch of pits, there will be another batch.


    He''s playing high.


    But the man sitting next to him couldn''t see it.


    His name is Xiao Zhenheng. He is a game designer of the wild demon game company. Today is a holiday, so I went to the Internet cafe downstairs to play some LOH to relax.


    As a result, he found himself sitting next to a handsome white man. Out of curiosity about foreigners, he glanced at each other''s computer screen and was shocked instantly.


    Because he saw the other party typing in flower language, he directly reminded him in Mandarin: "Hello, are you playing with the Tang government? Why should attribute points be added to magic?"


    "Ah?" Krishna turned his head and saw that he was talking to himself. He replied kindly, "I asked in the post bar. Everyone told me to add magic, and then I can become stronger with a suit."


    Xiao Zhenheng: "..." is this crooked nut too honest?


    Out of his natural favor for good-looking people, Xiao Zhenheng seriously talked to Krishna about science.


    "Your school is a school of physics, and all spells consume life and blood, so magic is the most useless. You don''t need to add it at all. Even if you want to play the whole devil, the suit you want to bring must be a magic set. What ghost is your 5 devil + gourd baby set?"


    Balabala said a lot. When it came to the back, Xiao Zhenheng felt a little nosy. As a result, the other party listened carefully: "Oh! No wonder I was always kicked when I formed a team with people."


    Then they became friends. Xiao Zhenheng played LOH with Krishna.


    On this day, Xiao Zhenheng entered the master''s realm again!


    Well, he was a king.


    He swore that he had never seen such a hole. Happy wind man w explores the field of vision, the old driver can''t stop driving, directly flush the spring, play a blind man, and 100% R fake monkey can''t stop him. Once, when Xiao Zhenheng tried his best to steal the dragon and turn over the plate, he directly typed "the opposite must have never thought we were stealing the dragon", and then accidentally clicked on everyone''s channel and sent it out.


    A player named "dragon 18 cm" in the team directly sprayed: "are you a dog? This king bought it? Hua q! Reported it!"


    Xiao Zhenheng, who felt that he would spit blood again, resolutely chose to stop platoon with Krishna. He took out his mobile phone and started a new game just developed by his company with Krishna Amway.


    Because it is an internal test, only a few people can play it. He thinks Krishna is so stupid. Maybe he can help him find the game bug.


    In fact, Krishna had a great time playing this mobile game "Tianlong Babu". Although he met a player called "big dragon diameter 5cm" and sprayed him wildly this time, he didn''t mind at all. For a man who can calm down and continue to increase the next thing after the + 20 epic is broken in front of him, a little dirty words can''t make his heart fluctuate at all.


    Later, Xiao Zhenheng took Krishna''s trial record back to the company and really helped the game improve a lot of optimization.


    He also received a generous bonus.


    Xiao Zhenheng, who got the money, bought a lot of food to celebrate at home, but looked at the time, 17:30, so he went to the window, opened the shutters and looked downstairs.


    His family lives on the fourth floor. Because the first floor is a storefront room, the residents on the second floor have a large balcony.


    At this time, there is a girl doing yoga on the mat on the balcony.


    Now the neighbors don''t know each other, so Xiao Zhenheng doesn''t know the girl''s name and age. However, if she occasionally looks at the school uniform she wears, it is estimated that she should be a junior high school student.


    As a social animal, the work pressure is not small. Since he moved here, 17:30 has become his fixed time to heal his mind.


    He didn''t think he was a Laurie, but he just happened to like a younger girl. She won''t always be Laurie. He still likes her when she grows up in a few years.


    "Oh, I wish I were still reading. I think I''ll be regarded as a sick uncle if I go to confess to others now," he said to himself while biting the fried chicken. "I don''t know if she has a boyfriend."

 Chapter 204

    Although song Yunwu made a big pot of potato silk into soldiers, it''s not so easy to find someone after all.


    Before that, there was something waiting for them. That''s the concert of the band after the rain.


    Bai Kunlun, the lead singer of the band after the rain, is an alumnus of Qin Yuyao high school. She seems to admire him very much.


    What matters most to XiMenqing is that there are still a large number of photos of spicy blue people in Qin Yuyao''s mobile phone.


    She can''t stand it. Does xiaoyuyao want to green herself? How can I!


    "If my dragon is still there, I must let the milk shake. You know what is deep in simple terms, unable to extricate yourself, water in Liangshan, jade rabbit making medicine..."


    "Sister? What are you talking about?" Jin Huayuan blinked to Ximen Qing''s room and heard her talking to herself there.


    Although she was left in Xiliang demon villa as a hostage at the beginning, after a long time of familiarity, this relationship has long been forgotten and I don''t know where to go.


    A while ago, she officially obtained the permission of the organization and took it as a long-term task to stay in Xiliang demon village and have a good relationship with the two big eight evils. Even the formalities for studying in Huaguo have been completed.


    Jin Huayuan herself is naturally very happy. Although at first she thought that all of them were murderous demons and all of them were villains.


    But after real contact, I found that they were misunderstandings. In fact, they were very gentle and sang well. They felt at home in just a few days.


    Gradually, she let go more and more. After Song Yunwu removed the forbidden symbol, she often blinked in the house without knocking on the door.


    In this regard, not only the three older sisters, but also the little ones spoiled her and used to her.


    Ximen Qing was shocked to see her suddenly appear. He hurriedly said, "I recite idioms. Learning makes me happy."


    "Oh," Jin Huayuan believed it. "Sister, I''m also a newcomer to Huaguo. I feel that the flower language is broad and profound. Can you teach me more in the future?"


    "Do you want to learn idioms from me?" Ximen Qing''s expression gradually became obscene. "Hey, hey, good, good, you come and sit on your sister''s legs. My sister will teach you carefully. Let''s start with this broad and profound."


    "Oh." Jin Huayuan didn''t doubt him.


    After all, Ximen Qing is so good at singing and writing songs. She adores Ximen Qing very much and subconsciously won''t think too much.


    Jin Huayuan, who is half European, has an excellent figure, especially her big long legs. She is not inferior to Ximen Qing. She only wears a white shirt and a small triangle with blue and white stripes at home, so as soon as she sits down, her thighs immediately complete a skin kiss with Ximen Qing.


    "Hey, hey ~" Simon Qing''s expression gradually turned into a funny one.


    Incidentally, Ximen Qing was just a set of underwear.


    "Sister, why did you put your hand there?"


    "Hey, hey, sister, check your body. Everyone is a girl. There''s nothing to be shy about."


    "Oh, OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ximen Qing was tied up, stuffed into the suitcase and dragged out of the door by song Yunwu.


    She flirted with Jin Huayuan too much and was found by song Yunwu next door. The charterer beat her up: "idiot zombie, what have you taught children!"


    As punishment, she was able to go to the hotel in Wulin as a baggage.


    "Charterer, let me out. I''m afraid of the dark..."


    "Don''t make a noise," Song Yunwu kicked the suitcase. "You''re luggage now. Don''t talk."


    "Woo woo, you''ve changed, charterer. You''re no longer the one who wanted to kiss and hug in my arms. You can''t afford it..."


    Song Yunwu: "


    She chose to ignore.


    After the party arrived at the hotel, Ximen Qing was finally released... A head.


    Her body was still in the suitcase. The zipper opened a hole so that she could drill her head out. Then song Yunwu pulled back the zipper and just stuck her neck.


    In this way, it''s like a head grows in the trunk. It is similar to the lion incarnation of snow emperor.


    Ximen''s expression was satisfied with this. She asked Xiaoguai to turn on the real-time facial expression capture function for her, and then communicate with the band after the rain with the image of Tsing Yi yeast.


    Yang Yan, the bassist of the band after the rain, is short of breath. He is a loyal fan of yeast. Now he can talk to her. He has been too excited to sleep since last night.


    "Teach... Godmother, can I lick you?"


    Simon Qing: "is this guy a pervert?


    Bai Kunlun hurriedly pushed away the confused 62: "sorry, I don''t know this man. I don''t know where he came from. Godmother, let''s talk about business."


    "OK..." Ximen Qing is still a little enthusiastic about participating in the concert. After all, there are many female fans of the band after the rain. Maybe we can dig a corner at that time.


    After communication, we roughly discussed the concert process, and the call ended.


    Then song Yunwu left with her two children, while Qin Yuyao went to meet her best friend first. Only Ximen Qing was left in the room.


    "Alas? Don''t you let me out? This... Is this the place to play?"


    "Ah... It''s a little unexpected."


    "Charterer, I didn''t expect you to play very well."


    In the empty room, only Ximen Qing''s soliloquies echoed.


    After a while, he probably felt bored. XiMenqing tried to move his body in the trunk.


    She jumped to the door, bit the doorknob, opened it and went out.


    When I went out, a waiter happened to be standing in the corridor. XiMenqing hurriedly shouted, "Hey, do me a favor, my head is stuck."


    "Ghost... Ghost!" the waiter screamed and ran away.


    "Ghost? Where? Hey! Don''t go! Take me one, I''m afraid of ghosts!" Simon Qing shouted a few words, but the waiter ignored her.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck... Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the rear. Ximen Qing immediately felt creepy.


    "What a ghost? You, don''t come here!"


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. When Simon was trembling, a pair of cold little hands suddenly stroked her cheek.


    A breeze blew in my ear: "I found you, elder sister of the leader."


    "Eh ~" Simon trembled. Why is the voice familiar?


    "Who are you? We know each other?"


    Suddenly, the suitcase was turned in a different direction, and XiMenqing finally saw who was coming.


    This is a blonde student in a high school uniform. Looking at this familiar face, a dusty memory gradually revives in her mind.


    "Will you eat my heart?"


    "I don''t have a name. It''s useless."


    "Duel, pervert, the leader is mine!"


    "If you cheat even children, won''t your conscience hurt?"

 Chapter 205

    ¡¾ terrible! ¡¿ Ximen Qing didn''t expect to meet a very difficult old acquaintance in this place.


    If you make a list of the last people XiMenqing wants to see now, this blonde high school student can definitely stay in the top three, and it is the kind of three for two.


    Look at the obsession on on her face now, it''s creepy enough.


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much, so much, so much..."


    The blonde high school student didn''t let Ximen Qing out either. She just held her head and dish there. Ximen Qing''s hair was messy into a chicken nest.


    "Stop! Stop!" Simon Qing couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted, "Er Gouzi, can you let me out first?"


    "Well," the blonde high school student was stunned, "no one has called me this name for a long time. Ah ~ sure enough, only the leader sister can you call the soul of this name."


    Simon love: "..." shouldn''t the kid be silly? Is it two dogs? Can the woodlouse name make the soul whole?


    When she was picked up that year, the child was being chased by a dog. Because there was already a dog in Qingyi sect at that time, she was called the second dog.


    In Ximen Qing''s memory, the little girl was dry, her hair was withered and yellow, and she looked completely malnourished. I didn''t expect that she has developed so well now. This milk volume almost suffocated Ximen''s feelings. Fortunately, she is a zombie.


    [years are a knife. Some people kill pigs with it, and others trim their faces with it.]


    When Simon was feeling sad, the girl called Er Gouzi had zipped the suitcase.


    She took the opportunity to get out of it, and her arms and legs twisted into a ball by the charterer stretched out. That''s why zombies can play like this. If someone else plays, it''s basically the same as the guy who is playing basketball in the changeable star.


    Er Gouzi was not tall, and her face was just facing Ximen Qing''s chest. She hugged Ximen Qing and sucked hard.


    Simon Qing knows what she''s doing. In the words of Er Gouzi, it''s called absorbing the "master sister" necessary to maintain life.


    A breath of energy,


    The two are full of vitality,


    Three people live forever,


    She often did this more than a hundred years ago. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t quit after so many years.


    Simon Qing touched her hair and asked, "didn''t you ask you not to see me? You''re not obedient."


    "I, how can I bear it?" the second dog looked up and cried. "It''s worse than death if I can''t see the leader''s sister."


    She is so pitiful that anyone who sees her will feel distressed. She wants to hold her in the palm of her hand and take care of her. She is not willing to make her cry.


    However, Ximen Qing is an exception. Because she knows the child''s character well, tears and so on are just acting skills.


    So her heart didn''t fluctuate. She just patted Er Gouzi''s head and said to her, "OK, don''t you all live well in the years when I''m away? Just keep going like this. Don''t disturb the original rhythm because of me."


    "Oh." even Er Gouzi won''t have any objection to the leader''s order. As the left Dharma protector said, now they want to help the leader seize this country. Naturally, they can''t destroy the leader''s plan because of their personal affairs.


    She carried her hands on her back and lowered her head, just like a child who made a mistake: "I''ve always been obedient. Today, I happened to pass by here. I, I didn''t mean to."


    Seeing this, Simon reached out and touched her face and said, "I don''t blame you. Since I saw it, let''s do it. You continue to do your own business. I''ll stay here for a few days. You can come to me then."


    The second dog nodded quickly and was very happy.


    Simon dismissed her and pretended to be calm and returned to the room.


    As soon as the door closed, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mom, I finally got through it. The little girl''s intuition is the most overbearing. If she is not careful, she may find that she is not the original leader.


    [fortunately, I know her well enough and act lifelike. Alas, I feel I can get a little golden man with this acting skill.]


    ¡­¡­


    Because of this matter, Ximen Qing didn''t dare to go out for a few days, for fear of meeting any acquaintances again.


    Qin Yuyao has been with him in the room. It is said that her best friend brought a man. She didn''t mean to be a light bulb.


    "Sister Ximen, have you heard? The hotel seems haunted." Qin Yuyao has become bolder and bolder since he came into contact with the world of evolutionists. "Shall we explore?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of ghosts. I''d better forget it." Ximen nestled in bed like a salted fish and wrapped himself in a quilt, just like a "funny + sheet".


    "Why do you have a zombie afraid of ghosts," Qin Yuyao said, "to make complaints about the fact that the heaven and the female are what God is."


    "It''s unreasonable to be afraid of this thing," Simon said solemnly. "For example, some women who can turn over rivers and seas will still scream when they see cockroaches."


    Qin Yuyao imagined it and immediately felt very uncomfortable: "what are cockroaches to be afraid of? We used to have cockroaches in our dormitory. We didn''t bother to deal with them when we saw them."


    "Really?" Ximen Qing was surprised. "I thought it was only the boys'' dormitory."


    "Eh? Sister Ximen, have you ever been to the boys'' dormitory? How do you know so well?"


    "Well, don''t care about these details," Simon Qing said casually. "What''s the matter with being haunted?"


    "Oh, the waiter said that he once saw a female ghost with a head attached to the box wandering in the corridor. It was terrible."


    Qin Yuyao recalled: "it is said that she will talk to people. As long as she returns a word, Yang will be sucked away and die."


    "What''s all this and what?" Simon was in love with a black line. Who spread the rumor? Is it believed to be so outrageous?


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, under the persuasion of Ximen Qing, Qin Yuyao gave up his plan to explore.


    The day came to the concert day.


    Although the band after the rain has passed, it was once very popular. Many people came to their concert.


    Although XiMenqing agreed to let Qingyi yeast be the guest, Bai Kunlun didn''t seem to publicize it.


    For them who are about to dissolve, it doesn''t matter what the traffic is. The key is to improve the quality of the concert to give back to every fan who buys tickets.


    This time, with the support of Chen Guangming''s black technology, they believe that the performance effect will be absolutely explosive.


    Speaking of Chen Guangming, I have to mention his "love" for Tsing Yi yeast. He''s a big fan of yeast

 Chapter 206

    Evolutionists have no recognized realm and hierarchy, but some unofficial organizations of the mysterious alliance roughly divide evolutionists into levels out of "interest".


    Harmless level: the ability is so weak that it is not much different from ordinary people. For example, they can only bend spoons, emit lighter sized flames, spray shower level water... Some people don''t even realize that they are evolutionists.


    Armament level: evolutionists whose individual combat power exceeds human limits and can easily complete beheading, but will still be suppressed by hot weapons are collectively referred to as armament level. Evolutionists at this level already have the value of one person compared to an army.


    Strategic level: the number is extremely rare and the strength is very terrible. One person is enough to control the outcome of a large modern war. Of course, this refers to the outcome without any tricks.


    Natural disaster level: the number is even rarer, and there are less than 20 in the world. The evolutionist at this level is a living natural disaster, with more destructive power than typhoons and earthquakes. To be rated at this level, there is another rigid requirement, that is, it must be on the list of natural and man-made disasters.


    Incidentally, the eight murderers are out of gauge, so they don''t participate in the ranking.


    Harmless level, armament level, strategic level and natural disaster level. Although such four levels are simple and clear, they have not been officially recognized and can only exist as wild lists because they involve factors such as the ability value judgment of some auxiliary evolutors.


    Moreover, this rating is more divided from the level of "impact on society", not the combat power list. If you really want to fight, it is not impossible for harmless level to kill natural disaster level.


    For example, the phantom of "the former world''s first killer" can only be classified as an armament level, but the evolutionists of natural disaster level will not want to be watched by him.


    Because of this, the evolutionists usually don''t meet with situations such as "Yo, you''re just a cricket armament level, I''m a strategic level, you''re not my opponent, admit defeat".


    There are about 300000 evolutionists in the mysterious alliance, including about 74000 in the flower country.


    Although the data is quite large, it is scattered among the 1.4 billion population, and the proportion is about 0.005%, that is, one of almost 20000 people.


    Most of these 74000 evolutionists are harmless evolutionists. Except for registering in the mysterious alliance, they live no different from ordinary people.


    The armament level is already a very high-end talent. It is a hot commodity starting with an annual salary of 5 million everywhere.


    Chen Guangming is an evolutionist judged as "armament level". Many of his black technologies have surpassed this era for decades or hundreds of years. If he is not unable to explore the principles, he alone is enough to promote the rapid progress of the whole human society.


    The main reason is that those who write science fiction themselves do not really master those technologies. Many contents are fantasized by the author. Therefore, when projected on the evolutors, this part of the "principle" is replaced by some unspeakable special laws.


    Far away. Speaking back to Chen Guangming, although this man has the value of armament, he was only an ordinary college student six months ago, and even licked a dog.


    So even after he got a very high salary and status, his preferences still haven''t changed much. His essence is still a dead house.


    Chen Guangming feels that his "love" is as hot and boiling as magma, which is difficult to suppress.


    Although he was invited by Du Ziteng to decorate the stage for Bai Kunlun, out of selfishness, Chen Guangming made great efforts in Qingyi yeast.


    "Hello, Guangming, I heard that Qingyi yeast has checked into the hotel we arranged. Would you like to have a look?" Du Ziteng took a bottle of fat house happy water to Chen Guangming and said casually.


    He thought Chen Guangming would be very excited, but he didn''t expect the latter to shake his head calmly.


    "I''ll go. You''re really Chen Guangming?" Du Ziteng said in surprise. "Don''t you like Tsing Yi yeast best?"


    Chen Guangming nodded: "of course."


    "But why are you..."


    Chen Guangming suddenly turned around and stared at Du Ziteng with a serious face: "I like Tsing Yi yeast. It''s the artificial intelligence, not the staff who maintain artificial intelligence. The godmother exists in the virtual world. What can I do even if I go to the hotel to see those dirty skins? I''m not interested in women in reality."


    Since seeing his secret love goddess and uncle open a room, he realized a truth: as long as he is a living person, he will not be perfect.


    Three dimensional women are incomplete and have nothing to miss. Only yeast Tsing Yi, an artificial intelligence existing in the virtual world, can achieve "perfection" because it is artificially designed. She is the goddess worthy of all her "love".


    Du Ziteng looked sympathetically at Chen Guangming who spoke such words so righteously. He always felt that this guy was hopeless.


    "All right, I''ll go if you don''t go."


    "What are you doing?" Chen Guangming glanced at Du Ziteng suspiciously. "Aren''t you not interested in the singer?"


    Du Ziteng nodded: "I''m not interested in singing, but this time I''m invited to talk about the adaptation of the work."


    "Work adaptation?"


    Du Ziteng said: "yes, do you know the" invasion of the gods "recently adapted by weekly square? I thought square would fall off the altar after the dance teacher left. Who would have thought they had produced another masterpiece."


    "Oh, I''ve seen that," Chen Guangming nodded. "That cartoon is very good-looking."


    "So," said Du Ziteng, "after our website saw the effect so good, we began to discuss the novel adaptation with me."


    "Your novel..." Chen Guangming suddenly thought that the guy in front of him seemed to be a famous online writer. His star tyrant was the popular fried chicken of yuewen.com.


    Speaking of "star tyrant", Chen Guangming naturally won''t forget the picture of jianniang in the popular Post Bar Forum: "can you get a jianniang?"


    Du Ziteng smiled: "today, I''m asked to be the editor of the young manyou. Maybe I can see the dance teacher himself. Sure enough, I have to say that the boat mother or the dance teacher is authentic."


    Chen Guangming was moved: "can you design a warship mother based on Tsing Yi yeast? Then let the godmother dub it, and the mouth addiction is set as'' abnormal '','' stupid ''and'' go to death ''."


    Du Ziteng: "


    It''s hopeless.

 Chapter 207

    Du zitengyi flatly refused Chen Guangming''s abnormal request. After all, those ship women came from his pen. How could he write that role? Isn''t that equivalent to saying that Du Ziteng is also a pervert?


    Then he came to the hotel he had arranged and met the cartoonist dancing. To be exact, it is "dance" in "dance feeling".


    Zhou Hong is a wild goose pulling its hair. Since Wuqing signs a contract with young manyou, he will naturally dig out their value thoroughly. In addition to the fact that the copyrights of working cell and Tianlong Babu cannot be used at square, he is also aware of the existence of "jianniang".


    Although this is just a work of his colleagues, Zhou Hong still tried to get in touch with the original author Du Ziteng.


    After obtaining the advice of song Yunwu, there was this meeting.


    Song Yun dance was very interested in the star tyrant. When she participated in the diffuse exhibition, she prepared a book for the female emperor. But then XiMenqing killed him.


    When she heard that she was going to meet Du Ziteng, she would not refuse.


    This is not a formal negotiation. After all, the people from the publishing house are not here. But the creators both want to meet each other and get to know each other.


    Song Yunwu and Du Ziteng had an in-depth exchange on the creative ideas of jianniang.


    After all, when Du Ziteng first wrote "star tyrant", he had no intention to develop in the direction of jianniang. Later, after reading the relevant books, he began to change the settings bit by bit.


    It is very difficult to unify this kind of long and huge work at the level of one million words. Therefore, Du Ziteng himself is also considering whether the form of jianniang should appear in the main article or produce some daily funny works in the form of fanwai.


    He even had the idea to write an official colleague himself and then let song Yunwu draw a cartoon.


    Song Yunwu also put forward a lot of suggestions on his cartoonist''s position. On the whole, this meeting was successful.


    However, when Du Ziteng left and song Yunwu planned to go back to the room, he found a pair of sad eyes staring at him in the corner.


    "What are you doing?" she went over and said to Ximen Qing squatting in the corner of the wall.


    Ximen was gnashing his teeth: "charterer? Are you going to prepare me?"


    "You''re crazy?" Song Yunwu said nothing. "What are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, Simon Qing rushed over and hugged her: "who is that man? Why do you have to talk to him so much and have dinner together? I feel grass on my head."


    Song Yunwu: "


    She sighed deeply and let Ximen hold herself: "that''s Mr. Du Ziteng, the author of star tyrant. This time he came to discuss with me about the novel adaptation of comics. He wants to cooperate with me to launch an official orthodox ship mother cartoon. It''s normal to have a meal while talking about this kind of thing."


    Simon heard his words and said, "you really want to green me! You actually want to cooperate with others, and you''re still a man!"


    "It''s just drawing a cartoon. What are you doing?" Song Yunwu tried to break away from Ximen''s embrace, and a wall pushed her to the wall. "Don''t make trouble! Besides, I''ll deduct your blood bag if it''s green or not."


    However, this does not seem to have much effect. XiMenqing, who was knocked by the wall, suddenly looked like a pitiful quail, tooted his mouth and danced towards Song Yun.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk, kiss me."


    "Kiss your head!" Song Yunwu retreated with a red face. This idiot zombie is a hob meat. There''s no way to take her.


    Seeing that she was gone, Ximen Qing hurriedly followed her: "Hey, charterer, wait for me. Are you really going to green me?"


    "What the hell is green?! I just plan to cooperate with Mr. Du Ziteng to draw a boat mother," Song Yunwu glared back. "If you talk nonsense again, I really want to put you back in the trunk. I won''t put my head out this time."


    "This is to green me. As an RBQ, how can you be so unconscious?"


    "Find a fight! You are RBQ!" Song Yunwu was angry at this. Before, she didn''t know what RBQ meant, so XiMenqing didn''t think too much.


    Until one time, she learned the true meaning of RBQ from damenzi. When she thought of Ximen''s love for RBQ all day and couldn''t afford to call her, she wanted to put the zombie into the juicer to squeeze it.


    As soon as song Yunwu raised his hand, XiMenqing quickly said, "wait a minute, please allow me to save it."


    "I''ll give you three minutes," Song Yunwu said


    Simon Qing said, "don''t you think it''s too bad if you just adapt comics from novels? This can be developed into games, and it''s still very simple."


    "What do you say?" Song Yunwu suddenly became interested.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the band''s concert officially began after the rain.


    The venue of the concert is Tulong sports center. This is one of the largest venues in Wulin city. It can be said that it has a lot of cards.


    Because it was the last few games, many fans bought tickets and wanted to have a final look. The number of people was unprecedented, almost filling the whole venue with 70% or 80%.


    Qin Yuyao took Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan to the front special seat. Next to her stood her best friend Liang Xinyue and Xie Yu forcibly pulled by Liang Xinyue.


    "I really don''t know much about this band," Xie Yu said reluctantly. "Wouldn''t it be better for you to give this opportunity to those who really like this band? People like me just occupy a place here."


    Liang Xinyue said excitedly to him, "it''s all right. As long as you listen to this concert, you will certainly fall in love with them!"


    "How could it be?" Xie Yu shook his head in disbelief. A concert wants him to fall in love with a band? Then his love is too cheap.


    "After all, how can I be interested in rock? It doesn''t exist."


    Xie Yu thought so. The concert finally opened.


    After the rain, the band sang their famous song at the beginning, and the atmosphere of the scene was mobilized all at once.


    Qin Yuyao shook the fluorescent stick and called hard, while Liang Xinyue did the same thing with her. The two girls are very high.


    In contrast, Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan are more calm than two adults. They sat there quietly, listening to the music on the stage.


    Xie Yu covered his ears. On the one hand, he was yelled by the fans on the scene. On the other hand, he was too close to the stage. The sound of the drum rattled hurt his brain.


    "That''s it. It''s a bit awkward." Xie Yu commented on the performance.


    However, just then, one song ended and it was time to change to the next one.


    Home Bai Kunlun suddenly said: "tell you one thing, there are some small surprises in this concert..."

 Chapter 208

    "Are you curious about what the surprise will be? Then, please listen to the next song... Moon rainbow."


    When Bai Kunlun said the title of the song, most fans were confused.


    "Yuehong? What song is this? Why haven''t you heard it before?"


    "A new song? A new song at this time? Isn''t that right?"


    "Wow, if it''s a new song, it''s really a surprise, because only this concert can be heard. After that, they will be dissolved."


    "That''s right! Is this a new song specially prepared for us? I''m so moved!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yu was stunned when he first heard the title of the song. He wondered if it happened to be the same name. But when Bai Kunlun played the guitar and the prelude rang through the venue, he was convinced that this was really a new song of Tsing Yi yeast!


    Why did the new song of yeast appear in the concert of the band after the rain?


    When Xie Yu was still confused, Bai Kunlun officially started singing.


    "Near dawn, in the ink painted by the stars..."


    This opening immediately made everyone feel numb in the shoulder blades. Some of the more sensitive even goose bumps.


    Xie Yu has heard the original song of yeast and likes that version very much. But I have to admit that the feeling of the whole song has been greatly changed by men.


    As if singing an epic, beautiful and sad.


    A picture is unfolded in front of us, which is a figure of constant pursuit.


    What is he looking for? What is he talking about?


    With the atmosphere, the fans were immersed and excited by a song.


    When he recovered, Xie Yu found himself waving a fluorescent stick with him.


    "This... What a great band!" he couldn''t help feeling.


    It''s a pity to meet them too late. After today, there will be two more concerts and the band will be dissolved.


    When the fans were still immersed in the atmosphere just aroused by the song, Bai Kunlun said again: "do you like the moon rainbow just now?"


    "Like it!" tens of thousands of people shouted in unison in the venue.


    "Just like it. This song... Was borrowed from a friend. She also came here today. As a guest of our concert, I believe some friends have guessed who she is, right?"


    Hearing this, Xie Yu was directly shocked: "what? Yeast as a guest? Isn''t she a virtual AI? How did she come?"


    In addition, many people who knew about Tsing Yi yeast like him showed the same expression.


    Is it the man who voiced the yeast on the stage? But in that case, even if you wear yeast clothes, you will only feel like a cosplay, which will inevitably be embarrassing.


    The fans of Tsing Yi yeast are worried. Why did she come to the concert as a guest?


    A bad image will be ruined!


    Bai Kunlun made a "please" action with his left hand: "then, let''s invite her out, Qingyi... Yeast!"


    Brush!


    The lights suddenly dimmed. Chen Guangming excitedly manipulated the black technology device backstage: "godmother! I must let you have a grand debut!"


    A light suddenly fell on the center of the stage, and the audience saw a huge fish swimming in the air.


    "Wow -" the whole audience was in an uproar. After all, this is a 3D influence directly presented in reality, which has never been seen before.


    The big fish made a high dolphin sound, then fell from the sky and landed on the stage.


    "Hua la..."


    The water splashed everywhere, the stage was like the sea, and the big fish dived into it.


    Some people close, such as Xie Yu, can clearly see the water flying towards themselves.


    He subconsciously reached out to block it, but he didn''t touch anything. That''s the reaction. Water is just an image.


    "It''s more real than 3D movies."


    When Xie Yu sighed, a lotus bud suddenly appeared at the place where the big fish fell into the water on the stage.


    The flower bud is huge, like a house. When the whole bud surfaced, it began to bloom.


    One layer after another


    After nine floors, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    She wins the snow in white and grows lotus step by step. The perfect 3D image appears clearly on the stage.


    "It''s the godmother!" Xie Yu couldn''t help but make a sound. He didn''t expect that the band really moved Tsing Yi yeast from the virtual world to reality after the rain.


    It''s not a real person cos, nor a big screen play, but really let a 3D character stand in the center of the stage.


    How did they do it?


    Countless people are curious, but that doesn''t matter anymore.


    The Tsing Yi yeast appeared in front of the crowd and said: "Hello, everyone, I''m Tsing Yi yeast. Some friends may have known me, but please allow me to introduce myself. I''m an artificial intelligence role and my career is singer..."


    Halfway through, someone suddenly shouted, "godmother, I love you!"


    You can see that the yeast''s action is obviously paused. That''s because Ximen, who is capturing the action in real time, is frightened.


    This guy is brave enough to confess in front of so many people. Aren''t you ashamed?


    Just as she thought so, someone immediately shouted below, "godmother, can I lick your silk stockings?"


    [shit!] Ximen Qing widened her eyes and did the same with the yeast on the stage. Everyone saw her as if she was frightened.


    "Of course not!" Simon Qing said directly, "are you abnormal? You want to lick silk stockings!"


    Who wants someone to answer immediately.


    "Because we love you!"


    "Please scold more! I''m so comfortable!"


    "Can you step on my face and scold me? Godmother, I want to see the bottom of your skirt!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing: "..." why? This is clearly the concert of the band after the rain. The number of fans should not be too many, but why can there be so many perverts? Is the proportion of perverts in your fan base that high?


    She shook her head vigorously, and the virtual character yeast also shook her head. The double horsetail swayed happily and looked very cute.


    She then bowed to the audience: "all fans of the band after the rain, I''m very sorry that my fans are abnormal. This is actually a very sad story. Then let''s sing a song to cushion this emotion."


    Then she signaled that the accompaniment could begin. She was accompanied by the band after the rain.


    Just now, everyone''s mood was ignited by a "moon rainbow". In order to match this atmosphere, Ximen Qing chose to sing the same burning song.


    "A difficult Sutra is given to you. Thank you..."

 Chapter 209

    "Laugh at you. I spent all my time in vain


    Love competes for the beauty of mirror flowers


    I''m afraid luck will pass away


    Obsessed with greed and anger


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Simon Qing held the microphone in both hands and lowered his head to sing slowly.


    When her voice sounded, the whole venue seemed to be quiet as if there was a tacit understanding.


    Whispers came into my ears, making people seem to see a complicated Jianghu.


    Gradually, the accompaniment began to become intense, and the song finally came to the climax.


    ¡°¡­¡­


    Swallow the wind kiss the rain bury the sunset


    Never hesitate


    Bullying the mountain, driving the sea and practicing the snow path


    Nor despair


    ¡­¡­¡±


    To say that Chen Guangming''s black technology is a cow batch, when Ximen Qing sang "swallow the wind and kiss the rain", there was a violent storm around Tsing Yi yeast, a sunset was swallowed by dark clouds, and the hair of 3D characters danced with the wind.


    When the exit of "bullying the mountain and driving the sea", the background of the mountain and the sea changes rapidly, followed by heavy snow falling, spreading a white snow path.


    When "picking flowers and holding wine", there are flowers on the hands of yeast Tsing Yi.


    With a smile, she charms all sentient beings.


    The mood of the audience was affected by her hands and feet. After a song, many people were still immersed in it.


    This is a big circle powder scene. Many people who didn''t know about Tsing Yi yeast liked her this time.


    What I liked originally was even more addictive.


    "Godmother! I love you!" I don''t know who opened the head, and the whole venue began to shout.


    That enthusiasm can be felt even across the screen.


    "No, the pervert seems to have spread!"


    Realizing that this would not work, Ximen Qing planned to forcibly suppress the scene: "do you like the song just now? This is an original song tailored for the mobile game Tianlong Babu, and the next one is even more powerful. It is also an original song, and it will be sung by me and the rain queen band. Does anyone want to hear it?"


    "Think -"


    XiMenqing was satisfied with the neat and uniform answer, but a voice suddenly appeared, breaking her good mood.


    "I want you to step on me!"


    "Who said that?!" Ximen Qing almost jumped, "who wants to step on you! Pervert? I''ll call the police and catch you!"


    "Ah ~ scold me so comfortable!"


    "Ask the godmother to step on my tongue so that I can be stepped on by you while licking you!"


    "So cute, ah ~ I''m dead ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, XiMenqing quickly turned back to signal the band to control the scene after the rain.


    Bai Kunlun kicked away his guitarist, because the words "ah ~ I''m dead" just now were shouted by the goods.


    What a shame.


    Although I want to be trampled, don''t say it! There''s nothing wrong with men being abnormal, but don''t be so explicit!


    "Well, everyone looks very excited..."


    In a concert, you don''t have to sing continuously. After singing a few songs, there will be a period of chat in order to adjust the atmosphere and have a rest.


    Bai Kunlun took this opportunity to chat with the audience. After chatting for a while and stabilizing the scene, he threw a heavy bomb.


    "Then, the last song of this time will be sung by us and Tsing Yi yeast. This song is customized for the cartoon the attacking giant, called the bow and arrow of red lotus. Juvenile manyou publishing house has determined to cooperate with us, and will launch relevant singles later. I hope you will like it."


    After that, he stopped talking and began to play directly.


    The other members of the band also played tacitly.


    Ximen Qing controlled the yeast in Qingyi and made a very cool shape. At the same time, her clothes were replaced with Sanli''s military uniform.


    ¡°SeidihrdasEssen?Nein£¬wirsindderJ?ger!¡­¡­¡±


    With this exciting song, the whole concert finally came to an end.


    Most of the fans are not satisfied. Especially the last few songs are all surprises.


    After leaving the venue, they still talked about the 3D stereoscopic projection there. The concert tickets were really worth it.


    Many people sent a circle of friends, microblog and so on for the first time to share their experience.


    And what moves faster than them is the media. Most of these media were invited by Zhou Hong to publicize the song "bow and arrow of red lotus" supporting the attacking giant.


    3D projection or something, such a big gimmick, there is no reason not to use it. You can make a big news.


    I believe there will be reports about this concert on the Internet soon, and even "candid video clips" will flow out. At that time, with the hype of the Navy, buy a hot search, and the attacking giant will inevitably receive great attention.


    Gong Yanjun can recreate a new God through the adaptation of the novel, and Zhou Hong can naturally stabilize the God of dance through his own means.


    At this point, comics are not just comics.


    But for Ximen Qing, what they have to do remains the same as before.


    After the concert, they refused the invitation of the band after the rain and prepared to go back to xiakong.


    These days, everyone has had enough. In addition, Ximen Qing is afraid that Er Gouzi will come to her again, so he is in a hurry to leave.


    "That white Kunlun, that''s it, Ruyao. What do you like about him?" Ximen Qing asked Qin Yuyao on the bed of the hotel.


    Qin Yuyao gave her a puzzled look: "why did you suddenly say this? I think Bai Xuechang is very talented and sings very well."


    "If you have more talent, I have talent? If you listen better, you can have me?" Simon leaned. "And I heard that he seems to be going back to his hometown to get married. Do you still like him?"


    Her biggest gain these days is that Bai Kunlun has a fiancee. Now she can completely convince Qin Yuyao.


    "What does this have to do with me?" Qin Yuyao said, "I don''t like Bai Xuechang. What are you thinking, sister Ximen?"


    After six months together, she has almost got used to Ximen''s style. Whenever she says something incomprehensible, it shows that she has an extremely strange misunderstanding about something. If she doesn''t solve the misunderstanding, she can only talk to her.


    "No, no, I''ll just say so." Simon Qing naturally wouldn''t admit it and fooled casually.


    At the same time, she glanced at Qin Yuyao''s clothes and touched her hands.


    Qin Yuyao looked at her and didn''t care any more. Anyway, they are all girls. Ximen Qing is still so beautiful. If she likes to touch it, let her touch it.


    "Hey," Simon said, pushing his hand upward.


    Just as she was about to climb a new peak, suddenly, there was a flash of lightning and thunder outside. She accidentally found a pale face printed on the window of the hotel.

 Chapter 210

    "Mommy!" Simon Qing jerked all over and almost scared out of the cold sweat.


    She said she was most afraid of ghosts. The plot of a horror film suddenly came down, which scared her to lift Qin Yuyao''s clothes and drill in.


    "Sister Ximen, don''t make trouble," Qin Yuyao pushed her back. "My clothes are going to break you."


    "There are... There are ghosts." Simon Qing said tremblingly.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t know how to make complaints about what he said. "Why do you think a zombie is afraid of ghosts?"


    "I''m just afraid," Simon Qing sobbed. "There''s a saying that I don''t do anything bad in my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. I''m sure I''ll be afraid because I''ve done so much."


    "You know you''ve done a lot of bad things?" Qin Yuyao shook her head. She looked outside the window. "Where''s the ghost? Sister Ximen, are you wrong?"


    "You, don''t you see?" Simon looked out curiously and saw nothing this time.


    "Was I dazzled just now?" she breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little frightened. "Ruyao, I''ll sleep with you tonight, or I''m afraid I''ll meet a ghost again."


    "So that''s your purpose at the beginning," Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing with a "-" expression. "Go back to your room, or sister Yunwu will have to swear again."


    XiMenqing quickly hugged Qin Yuyao''s small waist: "Ru Yao! Don''t abandon me!"


    However, there was no use for eggs. Qin Yuyao went out of the room with the Ximen Qing as soon as his tail was entangled.


    She threw Ximen Qing on the bed in the next room, and then went downstairs to find midnight snack.


    "Ru Yao!" Ximen Qing made a gesture of Erkang''s hand and wanted to retain Qin Yuyao. However, how could she catch a eight murderer in her heyday?


    When she recovered, she was alone in the room.


    "That ghost, no, won''t appear again." just as she was talking, suddenly a head rolled out under the bed.


    "GIA -" Simon Qing screamed lovably, jumped three feet high, and then hit the ceiling.


    After the collision, she fell into the bed again. To say that the quality of the bed in the hotel was also good and elastic. She was directly bounced to the floor.


    Ximen Qing landed right beside the bed, and the distance between his head and the head sticking out under the bed was less than 20 cm.


    Just as she was about to burst into a second round of screaming, a voice suddenly calmed her down.


    "Sister of the leader."


    "Ah?" Simon Qing found that it was Er Gouzi''s head that came out of the bed.


    Her hair was wet and scattered on her face, which led Ximen Qing not to recognize it at once. It was only when she opened her mouth that Ximen Qing found it was her.


    "Er, er Gouzi? It''s you?" Simon Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "You scared me to death."


    She got up and picked up the blonde high school student''s head from under the bed. "When will you put your head under my bed?"


    "My body is in the wardrobe," said the second dog. Suddenly, a headless body pushed the door out of the hotel wardrobe and came towards the bed. "There is not enough space under the bed. I can''t hide it all, so I took off my head."


    As she spoke, she took her head back and put it on her neck. The flesh and blood of the incision joined quickly, and the Kung Fu was intact in a few seconds. She twisted her neck around and said, "it''s mainly the elder sister of the leader. You came back too fast. I can only do it in a hurry."


    Simon Qing didn''t know what to say: "so, the face outside the window I saw just now is also yours?"


    "Well, yes."


    "What are you doing with heavy rain? Make complaints about climbing windows." this is the 23 floor. "


    As a result, er Gouzi''s expression immediately changed: "elder sister, I just seemed to see you touching that woman."


    "No!" Simon subconsciously shook his head and denied, "you are wrong!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I, I just help her adjust the position of her bra," Simon said firmly. "You have to believe that I am an honest man."


    "Of course I believe you, elder sister of the sect leader," Er Gouzi threw himself into XiMenqing''s arms and acted like a puppy. "Elder sister of the sect leader, don''t go, okay? I haven''t seen you for many years, so I want to see you more."


    Ximen Qing''s face changed and stretched out her hand to push her head away: "OK, I''m over a hundred years old. How can I still be the same as when I was a child? Be sensible. I have my own things to do."


    In fact, she is no longer the original leader of the Tsing Yi sect. Now she is still very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know what face to face the believers of the Tsing Yi sect. So she chose to escape. As long as she didn''t meet them, she didn''t need to consider this headache.


    If she can, she wants to stay in Xiliang demon villa all the time.


    "Oh." Er Gouzi still listened to Simon''s words and didn''t hang on.


    She thought, sure enough, cen Qianshan''s words were right. The leader''s sister must have her own plan to stay in Xiliang demon villa now. Just making a new eight murderers quietly has proved the leader''s extraordinary means. Who else in the world can do such a thing?


    Is she really trying to seize the country? Then, as Tsing Yi believers, they have only one choice... Do everything to help the master achieve his goal!


    "However, elder sister, there is something you should pay attention to." Er Gouzi said suddenly before he left.


    "What''s up?"


    "She... Has been looking for you."


    "Which she, er... You mean that she?" Simon''s face changed and she realized who the two dogs were talking about. His face suddenly showed an extremely painful expression. There was no way. After all, it was a guy ten thousand times more difficult than Cen Qianshan and ER Gouzi. Among the people Ximen Qing didn''t want to see now, that person was definitely the first.


    "Where is she now?" Simon asked.


    The second dog shook his head: "I don''t know. We haven''t seen it for more than ten years."


    "Well... OK," Simon said, "I''ll deal with it myself. Go back."


    It seems that I have to quit my kindergarten job this time.


    From now on, no one wants her to step out of Xiliang demon villa.


    After sending two dogs, XiMenqing immediately ran to song Yunwu''s room.


    "Charterer! Let''s go back quickly! We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "Why? It''s not easy to come to Wulin city. You let me swim a lake." Song Yunwu looked puzzled.


    Simon said in good faith, "what lake are you going to visit? You promised to help snow emperor find someone. Up to now, people haven''t been seen. What are you going to play?"

 Chapter 211

    "Er..." Song Yunwu found that she could not refute Ximen''s feelings, so she had to agree.


    The next morning, the party got on the bullet train back to xiakong city.


    When they got home, the first thing they saw was a figure lying in front of the gate of Xiliang demon villa. Looking at the fallen leaves, it seemed that they had been there for some time.


    Qin Yuyao hurried forward to help him up, because she had recognized that this was Sophie ajani.


    "Ajani! Wake up! What''s the matter with you?"


    Originally unconscious ajani slowly opened her eyes: "ah ~ you''re finally back. I''m so hungry."


    "Hungry?" Qin Yuyao was stunned. "How? I have prepared enough food for you?"


    She hurriedly took ajani into the house and found something for her to eat.


    Ajani grabbed a piece of chocolate and bit it like a hamster.


    "Ah ~ it''s so delicious. It''s hard to drink tap water these days."


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help asking, "didn''t I buy you a refrigerator dish and a box of instant noodles? How can you be hungry?"


    Ajani said while eating: "After you left... I was going to cook some water... Instant noodles, but... Hah, hah, hah, hah... I accidentally burned the whole box of instant noodles... Hah, hah, hah... Later, when I cooked, I accidentally put too much... Hah, hah, hah... Then the pot fried and the dishes were all destroyed... These days I was all supported by drinking tap water... Later, I was so hungry that I wanted to come and have a look here Did you have anything to eat, but I fainted at the door... Hahm, hahm, hahm... "


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help saying, "you can go down the mountain to buy something without food."


    Although with ajani''s constitution, even if she doesn''t eat or drink for 10000 years, she won''t starve to death, it''s still pathetic to see her like this.


    Ajani looked up with chocolate chips on her mouth: "but you said that as long as I don''t leave here, I can see my fiance, so I can''t go down the mountain."


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao didn''t know what to say.


    She subconsciously looked at Song Yunwu, who was also silent at this time.


    After a while, song Yunwu returned to the room without saying a word.


    However, with Qin Yuyao''s hearing, I can naturally hear her calling in the room: "now, immediately, get over here! Don''t tell me that your parents stopped you. Can''t you escape with your skills? If I can''t see you before sunset tomorrow, I''ll catch you myself!"


    Everyone is afraid of ajani and that she will harm song Yunge. But who would have thought that she really fell in love with a young man from Huaguo?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunge came faster than expected. As one of the talents of the Song family, his achievements in Taoism are unmatched by some older elders.


    He flew all the way from the capital to xiakong city. He was almost tired into a dog.


    "Sister... I, I... Come, alas..."


    After he arrived, song Yunwu threw himself into the opposite villa without saying a word and asked him to be one-on-one with ajani.


    Qin Yuyao looked aside and asked, "sister Yunwu, doesn''t it matter?"


    Song Yunge is not eight fierce no matter how powerful he is. He is so close to ajani that he is likely to be affected.


    Song Yunwu said, "if they can''t pass this level, they will have no future."


    She is not a pit brother crazy devil and won''t push her brother into the fire pit. This time, she mainly doesn''t want things to drag on. Whether it''s opening or closing, it''s good for both sides to get the result as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunge was thrown into the villa and saw ajani standing there.


    In the first month, the two people still love each other deeply, but now, after learning the real identity of ajani, song Yunwu is unavoidably afraid.


    "H... Hi~" he said stiffly.


    Ajani looked at him happily: "finally meet again."


    "Ha... Ha ha," song Yunge shrunk his neck, "what, how have you been lately?"


    "I''m fine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Ximen Qing held a hand of melon seeds and said, "I think it''s going to be yellow."


    Song Yunwu gave her a blank look: "are you going to the theatre? You''re still eating melon seeds!"


    Simon Qing said: "according to my experience of watching bitter drama for many years, your brother must have all kinds of counsels and fears in the face of ajani. Then ajani, who seemed to be nervous but actually accidentally sensitive, was deeply hurt and finally chose to give up. The two predestined friends finally parted ways because of this small misunderstanding. It was never meant to be."


    Then she knocked a melon seed: "dog blood TV dramas are made like this. I''m going to vomit."


    Song Yunwu said, "you idiot zombie, let you watch less brain crippled TV dramas. What are you full of? My brother is not as useless as you said."


    "Men know men best," Simon said solemnly. "I bet 50 cents, they must blow."


    "If you blow, your blood bag will be gone today."


    "Oh, no, I''ll eat melons. Why should I be shot lying down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunge and ajani talked in the room for about two or three hours, and then song Yunge came out.


    His eyes are a little red, but his spirit is very excited.


    Seeing song Yunwu waiting there, he came over and said, "sister, I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    Song Yunwu quickly grabbed him and whispered, "how are you two?"


    "Very good," song Yunge said. "I want to marry her. I must marry her. I''ve even figured out the name of my second child."


    "Alas!!!" XiMenqing was stunned. "No! It''s not affectionate at all! How could it be like this?"


    Song Yunge looked at her strangely and didn''t know what the woman was talking about.


    He then said to song Yunwu, "but her uncontrollable ability is really dangerous, so she asked me to wait for a while. She said she would solve the hidden danger and then marry me."


    "She has a way to solve it?" Song Yunwu said in surprise.


    Song Yunge shook his head: "I don''t know. She told me to go home and wait anyway."


    As he spoke, his face suddenly turned red: "I, we have kissed, and I will decide this woman in my life."


    Looking at his innocent little virgin, Ximen Qing couldn''t help reminding him: "Hey, boy, I have to say here that ajani is from the French stick country. In their country, kissing with people is just an ordinary greeting. Don''t be too YY by yourself."


    "How, how possible!" song Yunge said, "you are. What''s your misunderstanding about the Dharma stick country? How can you say hello with a tongue kiss? If there is such a country, I, I also want to see it.

 Chapter 212

    Song Yunge left. He came and went quickly. He stole his family''s advanced flying sword and ran away. If he didn''t put it back in time, he would be spanked and blossom if he was found.


    Anyway, this is an explanation to ajani. Song Yunwu felt better.


    She went to the opposite villa with Ximen Qing and found that ajani was lying on the sofa, her hands covering the middle of her legs, with a painful expression on her face.


    "Isn''t it!" Simon looked at the charterer in shock. "Your brother''s shooting speed is so fast?"


    "Nonsense!" Song Yunwu hit her on the arm. "He didn''t say it all, just kissing."


    "That..." Ximen Qing pondered for a moment and said tentatively, "tongue speed?"


    Song Yunwu: "


    "No, no," ajani sobbed. "I was just so happy. When I was running around the house, my foot slipped and split a horse. I felt my ligament was broken."


    Ximen Qing: "


    This product really follows the conservation of luck. When good things happen, bad things will happen at the same time. However, how good and how unlucky is very metaphysical. No one knows how to set the standard.


    "Are you all right?" Song Yunwu said with concern.


    Think about it carefully. If she and song Yunge became, wouldn''t she be song Yunwu''s sister-in-law in the future?


    One of the eight villains became his sister-in-law, and two of the eight villains became tenants. Song Yunwu felt that she had too much contact with the eight villains in her life.


    She sighed secretly. She clearly just wanted to live a peaceful life. Why can''t she do it?


    Sure enough, everything is the fault of this idiot zombie. If I hadn''t come here that day, I wouldn''t have met her. If I hadn''t met her, I wouldn''t have been trapped like this.


    "Why?" XiMenqing suddenly found that song Yunwu looked at himself with strange eyes. "Charterer, why are you looking at me affectionately? Are you in love with me from the bottom of your heart? Come on, I''m not a casual person. Why don''t we start with the mandarin duck bath first?"


    "Get out!" Song Yunwu felt that he would be angry with this idiot zombie sooner or later.


    Ajani pulled her crotch. Ximen Qing and song Yunwu couldn''t help her rub it. However, the ligament is not broken. She is at least eight fierce. No matter how poor her physique is, she is twice as strong as ordinary people. And because "Fortuna", the oldest goddess in Rome, doesn''t know what strange gods are mixed, she can grow back intact even if her arms and legs are broken. Otherwise, after hundreds of years of bad luck, she wouldn''t have no scars at all.


    So they poured ajani a cup of hot water and planned to go back. Otherwise, she may be affected by ajani''s strange luck.


    "Wait a minute!" but ajani shouted song Yunwu.


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu looked back. "What''s up?"


    Ajani endured the pain and said, "did you put the seal on Ximen Qing?"


    "Yes." Song Yunwu nodded.


    "Well... Can you also give me a seal?" said ajani.


    She thought that as long as her ability was partially weakened by the seal, and then she tried her best to control it, it should not affect the people around her.


    Ximen Qing suddenly realized, "that''s what your brother said!"


    Song Yunwu said to ajani, "I naturally want to do this if I can, but it''s not so simple."


    Ximen Qing nodded and said, "the charterer can seal me. There is a relevant array on me. This is very targeted. I don''t think this thing may be useful to you."


    "Well..." ajani suddenly wilted.


    Song Yunwu said, "give me some time and I''ll try to find a suitable one for you according to that array."


    For her brother, she also spelled it, even if her hair was burned several times in the future.


    "Well, thank you," said ajani gratefully. "I''m so lucky to meet you good people."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, Ximen Qing and song Yunwu changed their faces.


    "Lucky?"


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    "Ah --"


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu screamed and hurried out of the villa. In a hurry, song Yunwu''s wigs fell at the door.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Simon Qing shouted as he ran.


    "Is my hair all right?" Song Yunwu asked XiMenqing in panic, "is my hair no less?"


    She has been raised for a long time and is ready to be scalded into instant noodles. If this is destroyed again, she will really cry.


    "It''s all right," XiMenqing took the opportunity to hug song Yunwu and pat her on the back, "there''s me, there''s me."


    Song Yunwu felt at ease at first, but then thought, no! She seems to have burned her hair last time! What''s your strength in her arms?


    "Stay away from me!" she hurriedly pushed Ximen Qing away and held her head in her hands. "No, don''t burn my hair again."


    "Tut -" she finally caught a chance to make out, but she reacted. XiMenqing felt very sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry." ajani said this in the room, but Simon Qing and song Yunwu couldn''t hear it.


    She rubbed the inside of her thigh. It was unimaginable that she had never experienced the pain of splitting. Fortunately, she is not a man, or else she will pull the egg, and the two pain will add up, and the consequences will be terrible.


    "Oh," ajani suddenly remembered something, "why did you forget to tell them about it again."


    It was more than ten days ago. She heard a voice in the backyard, but she went out to have a look, but she didn''t find anything. She lives in such a big house alone. It''s hard to avoid some fear when she meets such a thing.


    She was going to ask song Yunwu if the villa was haunted. Otherwise, there are so many high-end villas on such a large hillside. Why is there only one family in Xiliang demon villa?


    But her confused character was forgotten as soon as she looked back. It was not until Ximen Qing heard that voice when they went out a few days ago that she remembered it.


    She was so hungry that she didn''t have much strength, so she didn''t check it.


    "They probably don''t dare to see me again today. Let''s talk to them next time." ajani put it behind her again. And if she doesn''t say, they will never know Simon''s love.


    ¡­¡­


    Watanabe is a reformer.


    In the words of her hometown, it is a "human weapon".


    She belongs to the sunlight Dongzhao palace. Her memory before the age of 12 is completely blank, and then it is all the memory of killing for the organization.


    She''s special. She doesn''t kill ordinary people. She''s specifically aimed at evolutionists. That''s how her body was transformed.


    So far, more than 50 powerful evolutors have died in her hands in the past three years, of which the weakest is at the armament level and several at the strategic level.


    Watanabe''s biggest wish is

 Chapter 213

    Watanabe''s biggest wish is that the chest can reach the a cup.


    A very sad wish.


    However, since she was transformed at the age of 12, although the tactility of all her skin has not changed, the strength has reached the level of titanium alloy. If you want to stretch and hold up such a skin in an arc, it is obviously very powerless to rely on her secondary sexual characteristics, which may not be many.


    Although she drinks milk every day and massages her chest every day, she still can''t change the fact that she is often regarded as a monster whose head can turn 180 degrees in the hot spring.


    However, the parachute did not give up. She said to herself that she was only 15 years old and had a future. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded one day.


    Besides breast enhancement, she also needs to perform the tasks given by the organization.


    For example, this time, she was sent to xiakong city in Huaguo to watch.


    There is no need to do anything superfluous. She just needs to grasp the position of the leader of Qingyi church all the time.


    Watanabe is not registered with the mysterious alliance because it is only a transformant, not an evolutionist. Through the arrangement of the organization, she smoothly mixed into the flower country, and did not attract any attention.


    The sunlight Dongzhao palace has made a clear investigation. It is known that the Qingyi sect leader currently lives in a villa called "Xiliang demon village".


    She got there the first time.


    According to the data, there is a strong border around the whole Xiliang demon villa, which is inaccessible to ordinary people, so she has a lot of space to lurk.


    Watanabe first opened his mouth and pulled out his core equipment... Taiping umbrella.


    This umbrella is the product of black technology of science fiction evolutionists. Generally speaking, this kind of thing can only be used by the evolutionist himself. But because the Watanabe was also the invention of the evolutionist, she could use the peace umbrella with her own parts.


    She held up the parachute and launched the optical camouflage function. In this way, she can''t be found by the naked eye.


    Then she launched the anti gravity device in her body to reduce the earth''s gravity to one tenth. Then she quickly climbed the mountain wall and came to the top of the hillside where Xiliang demon villa was located.


    The parachute is a reformer for the evolutionist. Her parachute has an anti reconnaissance device and will not be found by the border.


    After she came to the top of the mountain to observe the layout, she chose the villa closest to Xiliang demon villa. Looking at the fallen leaves piled up in the pool in the backyard of this villa, we can know that no one has lived here for a long time. It is most suitable to hide here to observe the leader of Qingyi sect.


    So the Watanabe umbrella lifted the anti gravity device and fell into the swimming pool.


    She held her umbrella and circled slowly in the air, as if she had come down to earth. She has loved this posture since she saw a heroine appear like this in the film. She likes to land like this even if no one is watching.


    Then


    Pop!


    It rained the day before she came, and the pool was very slippery. She stepped on the fallen leaves and fell on all fours.


    "Ouch -" in order not to be found, Watanabe tried to cover his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out.


    [it''s too bad. I picked a dry leaf to settle down. Why is there a pool of water under it?] she rubbed her ass, but fortunately her back fell to the ground. If her chest hit the floor, she had to die of heartache.


    Watanabe stood up with an umbrella as a crutch. As a reformer, her balance system is still very perfect. Just now, she didn''t have time to open it because she focused on the concave shape.


    This time, even if she slides under the pool again, she won''t fall.


    Pop!


    The Watanabe umbrella, which had just stood firm, fell face down this time and fell hard.


    [why!!?] she was shocked. It was unscientific for her super contemporary reformer to fall twice in the same place!


    And still hit the chest on the ground. It''s not easy to knead the 0.01 cm bust. Isn''t it going to shrink back again?


    Heartache.


    She immediately launched the intelligent auxiliary chip in her body to analyze the cause of what just happened.


    As a result, she found that it was because a part of her waist was installed upside down.


    [how could this happen? What do those people eat?]


    Watanabe remembers that she had just done a full set of maintenance in the organization before she went abroad. It was done by the assistants who transformed her doctor. Why was there such a low-level mistake as reverse assembly of parts?


    Moreover, due to the particularity of this part, she didn''t notice anything strange along the way. It was not until she fell and the position of the part deviated that the problem was exposed.


    There''s no way to go now


    According to the analysis, there is no difference between her waist and paralysis. It''s quite difficult to stand up again.


    But it doesn''t bother the parachute. Just give her a little time and she can take the part out and reinstall it herself.


    But before that, she needs to move. She can''t take her body apart in the pool full of dead leaves and mud, can she?


    So she activated the auxiliary device installed on her belt.


    This is what the doctor made for her this time.


    She remembered what the doctor said before she went out.


    "Umbrella, this is my latest invention, Yongye 8 rocket belt. This belt is powerful. There are 8 gears in total, from the lowest suspension to the highest Mach 20. You can adjust freely and help you escape at the critical moment."


    [if the switch is on, it''s this.] Watanabe touched a chip sensing area to be carried. With the touch of his index finger, the chip embedded in the bone completed the certification and the rocket belt was started.


    Then... Dong!


    The parachute crashed into the wall of the swimming pool.


    Before she lost consciousness, her last thought was: [why does this belt start from the top? Doesn''t it usually change from slow to fast?]


    This is not over. After hitting an obstacle, the belt automatically adjusted the angle, broke through the sound speed, and rushed into the sky with a Watanabe umbrella in a burst of sound explosion.


    The parachute had been knocked unconscious at the first time, so she couldn''t control the belt. She had to let the belt fly blind with her.


    Not long after she ascended to heaven, the back door of the villa was opened and ajani leaned out her head.


    "What was that sound just now? Was anyone there? Hard, was it haunted?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the parachute flew into the sky, the rocket belt automatically chose a direction without her follow-up command, and didn''t stop until it flew for a long time.


    Then, the belt flamed out, she fell straight down and fell into the sea from a thousand meters high.


    Boom!


    The huge spray happened to attract the attention of a person not far away.


    It was a junior girl who came to the seaside for a spring outing. Her name was

 Chapter 214

    Her name is Yu Xiaoting.


    He is 15 years old and 163 tall. His specialty is swimming. She belongs to the standard girl in the Department of physical education. She is very lively.


    While others were taking photos everywhere, Yu Xiaoting ran to the beach alone to see if she could get some strange things.


    Therefore, she witnessed the whole process of a figure falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The spray blew up more than ten meters high, like a torpedo explosion.


    Yu Xiaoting was startled first, and then her eyes lit up: "is it a meteor?"


    Meteors are very valuable!


    Yu Xiaoting, who was just a girl in grade three of junior high school, didn''t think so much. She just thought that if she caught a meteor, she would make a lot of money.


    So she took off her coat, sweatpants, shoes and socks and dived into the sea.


    The sea water at the beginning of spring is freezing. Even adults may not be able to stand it. But Yu Xiaoting was not much affected. She just felt a little cold, so she swam quickly to the spray.


    She was a talented swimmer who got the qualification of "Qifeng high school" by swimming. It didn''t take her long to swim to her destination. She didn''t even breathe on the way.


    Yu Xiaoting was very confident in her wateriness and went straight down. The dark sea bottom was almost like an alley at dusk in her eyes.


    After looking around, she didn''t find a meteor. Instead, she saw a man lying at the bottom of the water.


    The man was unconscious and still holding an umbrella in his hand. It was strange that he didn''t float, just like a stone.


    Yu Xiaoting was startled again and spit out a big mouthful of air. She thought she didn''t have a murder, did she? This underwater corpse is a little too exciting for a girl in grade three.


    It''s estimated that those students in her class have begun to sing.


    However, Yu Xiaoting belongs to that kind of rough nerve type. If she hadn''t been very sweet and lovely, and her chest was much larger than that of girls of the same age, she would have been awarded the title of "female man".


    She ventured down and touched the girl. It turned out that there was still a pulse.


    [it''s a living man!]


    Now Yu Xiaoting can''t let go. She grabbed the girl''s hand and wanted to bring her to the water. Even a living person who has been sinking under the water will become a corpse sooner or later. She must be saved.


    However, this pull failed to pull. It was clearly a girl smaller than her, but her weight was heavier than a large stone.


    [is it stuck?]


    Yu Xiaoting checked carefully and found that there was no problem, so she tried again.


    This time, she kicked a stone on the seabed with her legs and dragged the girl to the upstream, but she still didn''t move.


    At this time, Yu Xiaoting felt a burst of chest tightness. Even if her lung capacity is far more than ordinary people, she has almost reached the limit after so long and just vomited again.


    Now her most correct choice is to go up and take a breath, and then continue to pull people down.


    However, Yu Xiaoting, whose grades are so poor that she has to swim to walk, sometimes doesn''t think so much. Her character is a little stubborn. To put it simply, she is "reckless".


    If she can''t pull it up twice at a time, she will come for the third time. I can''t hold my breath. She doesn''t care. She just wants to drag anyway.


    "Well -"


    Yu Xiaoting gritted her teeth and tried to go upstream.


    Unfortunately, the reality is not a hot-blooded cartoon. Relying on perseverance and momentum will not change the results.


    She couldn''t pull up the girl as heavy as a boulder. On the contrary, she held her breath for too long and her body became more and more uncomfortable.


    Just when Yu Xiaoting felt that she had reached the limit, suddenly, a burst of pleasure hit her. She found that she didn''t have chest tightness.


    It feels like she can breathe after holding in the water for a long time, but now she is still at the bottom of the sea. Why?


    Without time to think about it, Yu Xiaoting didn''t find her legs longer than 90cm. At this time, they had merged into a fish tail.


    With the gentle flick of the fish''s tail, she pulled the unconscious girl into the sky and drilled out of the sea.


    Boom!


    Yu Xiaoting and the girl crossed an arc in the air and fell to the beach. She fell on a pile of stones. It should hurt a lot, but she didn''t feel it at all.


    "How did I get out?" Yu Xiaoting stared at her legs. "Was she dazed just now? How did I see myself become a fish?"


    After thinking for a while, Yu Xiaoting, who felt brain pain, gave up thinking. This thing is just like a math problem. I can''t understand how to think about it. I''d better not make trouble with myself.


    She hurriedly ran over to check the unconscious girl: "Hey, are you okay?"


    As a result, the girl showed no sign of waking up.


    "What should I do? By the way! Artificial respiration! How does artificial respiration do?"


    As a swimmer, Yu Xiaoting naturally learned artificial respiration.


    However, because she is very good at water and swims in the swimming pool most of the time, she has never used it.


    According to her memory, she first found a stone to cushion the girl, and then put her hands on the girl''s chest to press.


    "Hey!"


    Click!


    "Ah --"


    Yu Xiaoting swore that she didn''t exert much force, but the girl''s chest was really depressed by her. Such a big pit was more than enough to raise fish.


    "Cough!" the unconscious girl also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This frightened Yu Xiaoting very much. "I, no, can''t kill? What should I do? Teacher... Teacher!"


    Yu Xiaoting, who was only in junior high school, didn''t know how to solve it. In her panic, she could only think of finding a teacher.


    When the teacher saw Yu Xiaoting running over crying, her face sank: "Yu Xiaoting, why did you put on your swimsuit? Didn''t you say you can''t go to the sea?"


    During the spring outing, the teacher was responsible for the safety of the students. Before leaving, she repeatedly told her not to go into the water. As a result, Yu Xiaoting even wore a swimsuit. In the eyes of the teacher, she was a full bear child. If she hadn''t looked good and walked to Qifeng high school, the teacher would have scolded her.


    Yu Xiaoting didn''t care so much and said nervously, "teacher... Help... Someone... Chest concave..."


    In her panic, she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Wait, wait, what do you want to say?" the teacher stopped Yu Xiaoting''s dancing. "Smooth your words and speak slowly."


    "Oh!" Yu Xiaoting stamped her feet in a hurry, took the teacher and ran over there. "Come with me, teacher!"


    "Alas!!! Mom!" the teacher was an adult anyway. The weight of more than 130 kilograms couldn''t resist Yu Xiaoting. She was dragged out like a broken cloth bag.


    "Wow, the teacher is like a kite, alas ~" a group of junior high school students sighed at the two people who were far away.

 Chapter 215

    "No, I feel that the teacher is like a dog. I take our Teddy out for a walk every day. That''s how I drag him when he refuses to go." another classmate said.


    This immediately aroused the unanimous approval of the students. The teacher said that he... Really looked like a dog.


    "But Yu Xiaoting''s strength is so strong. The teacher''s fat man was dragged by her."


    "How could it be? It must be the teacher''s own integrity. He cooperated with her to run. Otherwise, how could he pull it?"


    "Isn''t that teacher controlled by Laurie? No, I''m also Laurie. Alas, he won''t mind me?"


    "You can pull it down. Look at Yu Xiaoting''s figure and look at your ball. The teacher is not blind."


    "Shut up, you''re going a little too far. What''s the matter with the blind? Can the blind make do with it?"


    "You... Go to hell! A bunch of hanging wires!"


    The third day of 9102 is far more mature than adults think.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiaoting pulled the teacher back, but as she ran, she felt more and more difficult. The teacher seemed to be getting heavier and heavier.


    "Ah ah?" later, she simply couldn''t drag the teacher.


    She didn''t realize that this was because her strength was gradually weakening. Looking back, she found that the teacher was turning his eyes at this time.


    "Wow! Teacher, are you okay?" Yu Xiaoting ran around the teacher nervously.


    She dared not take any more rescue measures. What if she pressed the teacher to death.


    The breathless teacher was still in shock: "Why are you so strong?"


    "Ah? Yes?" Yu Xiaoting tried to pull the teacher up, but failed. "Where''s my strength? The teacher is so heavy."


    "Don''t mention my weight!" the teacher said MMP, but he couldn''t say to his students, "I''m a muscle."


    Yu Xiaoting didn''t understand very much. She suddenly thought of the girl: "by the way, teacher, come and see her!"


    At this time, they had arrived near the girl''s position. They could see her by bypassing a big stone.


    However, after Yu Xiaoting took her teacher over, she didn''t see anything.


    "Ah, alas? Where are the people?"


    Teacher: "are you teasing me?"


    "No, teacher, she was here just now," Yu Xiaoting said with both hands. "Why is there such a big person?"


    Teacher: "Yu Xiaoting, I think you want to write a review."


    "Really," said Yu Xiaoting, suddenly prejudiced against the blood on one side of the stone and immediately rejoiced, "teacher, look, where is the blood she just vomited?"


    The teacher saw that there was really a small piece of blood. His face changed several times, and then gave Yu Xiaoting a meaningful look.


    Then, the teacher took out his wallet from his pocket and took out several ten pieces to Yu Xiaoting: "go and buy a bag. This is something you must face in adolescence. There is nothing to avoid. This time, the teacher should not see it, but you should remember that in the future, don''t go into the water again. It''s bad for your health."


    With that, he put his hands behind his back and walked away with a pace that he didn''t recognize.


    Only Yu Xiaoting was left stunned: "ha? What? Why give me money? Buy a bag of what? Teacher, make it clear!"


    After that, Yu Xiaoting found her clothes and trousers, put them on and returned to the team of the class spring outing. However, because I had been thinking about the girl, I was absent-minded. The whole spring outing basically didn''t leave much memory.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave by the sea, Watanabe gasped: "Ha Si - Ha Si - I thought I was going to die."


    She was awakened by pain.


    The memory before coma stayed at the position where she triggered the belt of Yongye 8 rocket. When her consciousness returned, she had appeared by the beach and a large depression in her chest.


    Watanabe umbrella is a man transformed by black technology. The strength of his bones is better than that of Zhenjin in the cartoon.


    As a result, I was beaten down. Who else can do it except the eight murderers?


    "It''s ability attack! The ability of eight murderers is too terrible! I can''t even notice how I got caught!"


    Watanabe felt a feeling called "despair".


    No wonder any ranking list doesn''t include the eight evils. The gap between them and other evolutors is too big.


    No wonder she used to perform assassination missions. This time she was only asked to monitor. She couldn''t kill the eight murderers at all.


    Although deeply aware of the terror of the eight murderers, Watanabe will firmly implement the established task.


    She had just moved to this hidden position with her rocket belt and decided to repair herself first.


    The first is the waist parts, which can be installed upside down. Those assistants are really stupid.


    Then the chest... Looking at the concave chest, the parachute was almost crying.


    Three years! Do you know how she''s been for the past three years?


    Rub your chest every night.


    It''s not easy to get a little bigger, but now it''s concave directly.


    How long will it take to reach the a cup?


    "Why don''t you... Go back and let the doctor transform it? Although it''s fake, it''s better than sinking." Watanabe sighed.


    Doctor''s technology is definitely the top in the world, but I don''t know why there are some inexplicable pits in every invention.


    For example, the Yongye 8 rocket belt is the highest grade as soon as it is launched. If you don''t know in advance, everyone has to be like her. Fortunately, her head is iron, or she will break her head and neck.


    In the cave, the parachute silently repaired her body. Because she was not in the laboratory, her repair speed was not fast. It took her ten days to recover her mobility.


    "Oh, it''s still concave." she touched her chest and felt very sad.


    However, Watanabe umbrella has a professional quality, and soon adjusted its mentality: "the nest is like a pigeon. It is a human weapon that can''t get feelings. Performing tasks is the first priority."


    She decided to lurk in Xiliang demon village again.


    With the lesson of last time, she should be much more careful this time. Especially after finding that the border was strengthened, she spent a lot of effort to decipher and successfully lurked in.


    It''s not that song Yunwu''s border is not strong, but this border is set for evolutionists. The existence of Watanabe, which is not an evolutionist, is not within the defense range of the border, so it will be much easier to break through.


    [hum, this time I won''t make the same low-level mistake as last time.] Watanabe umbrella landed slowly. This time she didn''t choose the swimming pool, but chose an area near the swimming pool that would never fall.


    Then


    Pop!


    Watanabe''s umbrella fell heavily to the ground.


    "NIMA''s! Why?"


    Watanabe doesn''t understand. Why does he fall on the ground every time he comes here?

 Chapter 216

    Watanabe tried to stand up again, but this time, she lost control of her body again.


    It''s not the part failure, but the paralysis of 60% of the human parts of her body.


    "Data analysis..."


    The chip in Watanabe''s body quickly analyzed her current situation.


    It can be summed up in two words: paralysis.


    It''s not swearing, it''s general paralysis caused by strong anesthetic. Sophie ajani, who has been wandering for many years, is definitely not a cleanliness addict, so she swept away Jin Huayuan''s paralysis stinger and fell down in the backyard. Anyway, there are dead leaves everywhere. There''s nothing more rubbish.


    Jin Huayuan''s killer organization is also among the top 15 in the world. The anesthetic they have developed can ensure the effect for half a year, and even if it expires, there will be some unpredictable consequences.


    Watanabe was lucky. She just stepped on a poisonous nail when she chose a landing point, and her sole was so thin that she was pierced directly.


    [worthy of being eight murderers, it seems that I underestimated them and had to give up close monitoring.] Watanabe gritted his teeth and decided to leave first and then think of other ways.


    "Start the anti gravity device!"


    "Start automatic operation mode!"


    "Mechanically brake the right arm and open Yongye 8."


    Watanabe umbrella is at least a reformer. Although biological toxins paralyze her, they not only make her unable to move.


    She directly handed over the control of her body to the combat AI in her body, and then controlled her body to float. After the finger chip brush is completed, the rocket belt is started again.


    Boom!


    She took off directly. However, due to preparation, the noise caused this time is much smaller than the last time.


    At the moment, ajani was so hungry that she was rushing into the street at the gate of Xiliang demon villa, so even if she heard the subtle voice, she couldn''t come and check it.


    A few days later, song Yunwu, who came back from the concert, returned to the room after feeding ajani, and then frowned.


    Simon Qing was pouring water and said, "it''s a pity that daimengzi isn''t here, otherwise we''ll be a whole family to go to a concert. Why doesn''t she come back? Does it take so long to stay in her hometown this time? Charterer, do you think so... Charterer?"


    "Ah?" Song Yunwu was shouted back by her.


    Simon Qing asked her, "did you find any problems?"


    Song Yunwu said, "someone invaded my border a few days after we went out. Ha ha, one or two treat us as a park. Come and go if you want. If I don''t give them some color to see this time, I won''t be song!"


    "It''s OK not to be song, or you should be Ximen with me! In this way, we don''t have to worry about the child''s last name in the future," Ximen Qing suddenly said excitedly. "Also, if you want to give a color, I suggest green. I like to give it to others best."


    Song Yunwu: "


    Idiot zombie! The forced atmosphere just created was ruined by her.


    XiMenqing didn''t seem to realize that song Yunwu was angry and said: "Hey, what do you think? Others say that lilies are infinitely good, but we are different. There are so many black technologies. We can completely create a child with half of our genes through cloning. Moreover, you have longevity and I have immortality. The children cloned from our cells don''t have to worry about longevity at all."


    "But let me say first. You have to come when you''re pregnant. I''m a pure man. Although the dragon is gone, I still have to insist on this... In addition, hey hey, if you want to have a baby, I have to help you put the membrane and oh..."


    Before he finished, Ximen Qing was knocked over by a flying slipper.


    "Idiot zombie! PI, you''re very happy now, aren''t you?" Song Yunwu went to ride on her waist with a black face and began to bow left and right at the pair of huge cushions. "I let you Lily! I let you clone! Let you get pregnant! Let you film!"


    Say a slap, left and right, the fan is choppy and fluctuating.


    Ximen Qing said "Oh, oh ~" rhythmically and coquettishly.


    Qin Yuyao resolutely put down the yogurt box in her hand and covered her eyes with her hands: "don''t look at children."


    With that, she stretched her neck and widened her eyes. She was reluctant to miss a frame. As she looked, she drank yogurt.


    Both hands are used to cover her eyes, but Qin Yuyao can still drink yogurt because she has a concave jar for a yogurt box.


    Song Yunwu stood up when she was sour: "it''s a waste of time to beat you."


    Ximen Qing rubbed his chest, but his eyes focused on the bottom of Song Yun dance skirt just got up: "Hey, white lotus leaf edge."


    Song Yunwu didn''t care about her and began to use Taoism to track her. The man who broke the barrier a few days ago must think his sneaking in was perfect, but he didn''t know that he had been marked by song Yunwu long ago.


    Now, song Yunwu activates the tracker and can find the man immediately.


    A talisman condensed in the air and was completely composed of golden light. Song Yunwu''s eyes were also full of golden light.


    Whoosh!


    The talisman flew out of the window and rose into the sky.


    About five minutes later, song Yunwu suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the golden light had converged into a pair of golden pupils: "I found you, little mouse!"


    Then she looked at Simon''s feeling and said, "why don''t you come together?"


    "No," said XiMenqing, still lying on the floor with his head infinitely close to the middle of song Yunwu''s legs. "I just made a decision. I won''t go out recently."


    "It''s up to you," Song Yunwu looked at the other three, "Hua Yuan, you come with me."


    "OK." Jin Huayuan quickly promised.


    Song Yunwu took out a money sword from under her skirt, shook it and it became the size of a skateboard. He took Jin Huayuan and left Xiliang demon villa.


    The little darling was ready to move: "I want to go, too."


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly comforted: "good boy, will you come and tidy up the salute with your sister? We bought a lot of things this time."


    "Oh." xiaogua had to give up his plan to follow up.


    Song Yunwu took Jin Huayuan instead of Xiaoguai, mainly because she wanted to go out and catch people this time. Jin Huayuan''s ability will be more useful and easy to get away. When she is not sure of each other''s identity, she doesn''t want to take Xiaoguai to risk easily.


    Affixed with the invisibility charm, the two flew quickly in the air. Song Yunwu''s Jin Tong looked into the distance and came to the beach. His vision focused on a cliff.


    "Think I can''t find you hiding in a stone?"


    Jin Huayuan jumped directly from the flying sword and punched the cliff in the air.


    Boom!


    The strong fist force blew a big hole through the cliff over a hundred meters.

 Chapter 217

    Song Yunwu punched and bounced back to the flying sword with the strength of recoil.


    Debris splashed over the cliff, filled with smoke. A red laser suddenly broke through the smoke and shot at Song Yunwu.


    But the next moment, the two people on the flying sword moved out several meters with the flying sword and escaped the blow.


    Song Yunwu looked back at Jin Huayuan, who also smiled: "I didn''t do anything superfluous, did I?"


    "Well done," Song Yunwu said and looked back at the cliff.


    At this time, the dust is almost falling, so you can roughly see the situation inside.


    A little girl with an umbrella in her hand stood in a groove the size of a room between the cliffs.


    Song Yunwu didn''t blow out the groove, but it was hollow inside. Song Yunwu destroyed the outer shell at most.


    The little girl pointed her umbrella at Song Yunwu and fired a laser again as soon as she pressed the trigger.


    Jin Huayuan also immediately started the blink, and the two directly came to the position three meters in front of the little girl.


    The little girl didn''t panic much. Her belt quickly started and took her to break through the sound speed and leave the cliff in 0.1 seconds.


    Pop!


    The sonic boom came with the wind, and song Yunwu calmed it with a wave.


    At this time, the little girl''s parachute is overclocking her smart chip.


    "Battle chip start!"


    "Turn on the reflective stealth system!"


    "Enemy position detected, quantity judgment: 2."


    "Open the database for capability comparison and analysis."


    "Capability determination succeeded."


    "Goal 1 ability is the mythical Heavenly Master SA Shoujian."


    "Goal 2 is a science fiction space ability."


    "Read the surrounding environmental factors and match the relevant tactics."


    "Tactical matching is complete. Adopt tactics No. 4397."


    ¡­¡­


    Pieces of information flashed in the mind of Watanabe umbrella at a very fast speed. She is a specially strengthened transformation person for evolutors. The database of battle chip stores all available capability data of the mysterious alliance, and more than 1 million combat methods are reserved for these data. According to the specific situation, countless operational schemes can be evolved.


    Although the Watanabe umbrella has decided to carry out the monitoring task well and do nothing, the other party has called the door, and the situation is different.


    After determining that there were no eight murderers around, she resolutely chose to fight back.


    Boom!


    A pair of metal bone wings spread out behind her, and red light came out of the bone wings to fill the position of feathers. This is not ordinary light, but a special particle that interferes with space. In this way, Jin Huayuan''s blinking ability will be greatly disturbed.


    At the same time, her umbrella changed from laser mode to blade mode.


    Taoist priest, when converted into the western system, that is the mage. Playing long-distance war with the mage is to sprinkle beer. The best way is to use the broken magic knife made of secret silver to fight the bayonet.


    The flame belt started, and the parachute broke through the sound speed again and rushed to song Yunwu.


    The silver blade aimed at Song Yunwu''s heart.


    Then she saw song Yunwu smash her fist.


    The sharp blade touched her fist and broke it inch by inch. Finally, song Yunwu punched Watanabe.


    Boom!


    She was like a meteor, falling straight from the sky and embedded in a boulder by the sea.


    "Warning, warning, 78% of the body is damaged and cannot be repaired independently. All functions stop running..."


    Watanabe thought a lot like a running lantern before he was unconscious. There are two things she cares about most.


    One is: Why did the Taoist hit people with his fist? Why doesn''t she use a spell? Why is her fist so hard?


    Second: NIMA''s! Why? How come my chest is always hurt recently. It''s just repaired and it''s hit concave. What year and month will it take to get to the a cup?


    Song Yunwu clenched his fist and said to Jin Huayuan, who was stunned behind him, "muscle is strength."


    Jin Huayuan pulled at the corners of her mouth, which is worthy of being a heart eating demon, specializing in the other party''s heart position. This strength is thanks to my quick advice at the beginning, otherwise my e cup will not be broken?


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu goes out, and XiMenqing doesn''t have to lie on the ground anymore.


    She lies on the sofa with her mobile phone and is ready to play the mobile game "Tianlong Babu" for a while. This wild demon company is worthy of being a mobile game manufacturer. It is easy to be addicted when playing this game, and she can''t help krypton gold in it.


    Now XiMenqing is burdened with billions of debts, but the creditors are Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan. In her words, they are all my wings. What else do you share with me?


    She''s not ready to pay it back at all. It''s a big deal to die.


    Not only that, darling, they have paid off their debts and have a billion left, which is enough for Ximen''s natural and unrestrained feelings.


    "Oh, it''s great to be kept. I finally found the feeling a hundred years ago."


    She started a game and entered the game.


    Five minutes later, Ximen Qing played GG.


    "Shet! This guy is pestering me, isn''t he?" Simon Qing matched the player with ID "big dark sky" and surrendered in 5 minutes.


    "Reopen, reopen, I don''t believe I can match him again!"


    XiMenqing was clamoring to reopen the game when a friend chat message jumped out.


    "Hmm? Who sent me a message?"


    She opened it and saw that it read:


    Hello, I''m Ying Zheng, the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. In fact, I''m not dead. I''m just invited by people from the parallel world to participate in a plane tour.


    When I came back, I found that Daqin was dead, but it doesn''t matter. My ministers have been developing silently overseas these years.


    Now, you have a great opportunity to give me 3000 yuan, let me buy an ID card, and then go to the bank to apply for a card. After they remit money to me, I will give you an elixir of immortality.


    XiMenqing looked at the sender, whose ID was "the real Qin Shihuang himself". It is estimated that the IDs of Qin Shihuang and Ying Zheng have long been occupied, so these prefixes and suffixes should be added.


    Yuanbao is a currency of the mobile game of Tianlong Babu. Although it can not be traded directly, players who can exploit loopholes have found other ways of indirect trading. It''s probably similar to the yin-yang division selling SSR fragments.


    Looking at this message, Simon love did not know how to make complaints about it. How can there be the same deception after crossing? Low has become a pattern.


    She thought and edited a message:


    Hello, I''m actually Xu Fu. I have all the elixirs of Qin Shihuang''s immortality. The expired 1000 and the unexpired 1500. If you want, give me the Yuan Bao.


    Don''t ask why it''s so cheap. There''s no middleman to make a difference.


    After thinking about it roughly, he thought there was nothing wrong, and Ximen sent it.

 Chapter 218

    With the popularity of smart phones and the restrictions of Internet cafes on minors'' access to the Internet, a mobile Internet cafe with smart phones instead of computers has been developed in the canteens at the gate of many primary schools, commonly known as "machine cafe".


    In the machine bar at the gate of a primary school, a man in his thirties wearing Adidas sportswear was playing with his mobile phone.


    Ding Dong!


    Suddenly a message jumped out of his cell phone. He opened it and was stunned.


    "Xu Fu!? your boy is still alive!? impossible!" the man exclaimed, "I cut off your head. How can you still be alive?"


    He quickly wrote back: who are you? You can''t be Xu Fu! Don''t try to deceive me!


    At this time, a squatting primary school student stared at him: "uncle, can you return my cell phone? We''re going to class soon. I haven''t played yet."


    "Call me your majesty!" the man held his mobile phone higher, otherwise the child would encounter it. "Let me use it for a while. When I contact my old minister, I will make you a princess."


    Seeing that they couldn''t get their cell phone, the primary school students immediately cried: "Wow -"


    "Oh, don''t cry!" the man looked confused and stopped, "I order you not to cry!"


    "Wow -" as a result, the pupils cried even harder.


    "What''s the matter?" then the owner of the canteen came over.


    The man seemed unwilling to attract others'' attention. In a panic, he picked up the crying primary school students and ran out.


    The shopkeeper was surprised: "lying in the slot! Thief! Steal a mobile phone! Catch him!"


    With this voice, more than ten enthusiastic people jumped out of the roadside.


    "Where is the thief?"


    "Dare you steal from us?"


    "Catch the thief!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people blocked the man''s way and found the primary school students who had been crying on their shoulders.


    "Shit, this is still a personal dealer!"


    "Break his five limbs!"


    "Tender die him!"


    The crowd was so angry that many people picked up the stones on the roadside and were ready to swing them.


    The man shouted angrily: "get back!"


    A sudden gust of wind blew people blind. Everyone was in a hurry. When he came back, the man had taken the pupils and didn''t know where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiliang demon villa, XiMenqing looked at the liar''s reply. Unexpectedly, the other party was ironic and didn''t give up.


    "Ha ha, the playwright." she turned off the conversation and directly pulled the guy black. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Why don''t she play a few games when she has time?


    Ximen Qing entered the match,


    Ten minutes later, Ximen Qing played GG.


    "Grass! How does this matching system do? Why can it match this pit every time?" Ximen was depressed.


    It''s not impossible to say that the number of internal test players is small and always match the same person, but why do you always stay with this guy called "big dark sky" every time? This game is a black hole. 10000 kings can''t save it.


    Simon doesn''t even have a desire.


    "Forget it, I''d better play LOH for a while. I don''t believe I can meet you again this time!"


    She was about to go upstairs when song Yunwu flew back with Jin Huayuan''s imperial sword. In addition to the two of them, song Yunwu has a... Man in her hand?


    Well, let''s call it human.


    It''s just that this person is a little strange now. The whole person is like a soft lump without bones. His head and ass are pushed together.


    Song Yunwu threw it away, and then straightened the girl''s hands, feet and neck back to the original position like uncoupling the earphone cable.


    "Is this still alive?" Simon asked.


    Song Yunwu nodded: "well, I should still be alive. I didn''t start so hard."


    "It was you who beat me," Ximen Qing suddenly realized. "No wonder it looks like all the bones are broken. Tut Tut, this chest is concave. It''s so pathetic."


    Jin Huayuan said at this time: "sister, it''s all right. Anyway, I think she was flat, concave or not. She doesn''t need to wear underwear. It doesn''t have much impact."


    Simon Qing glanced at her two evil groups bigger than adults and said with emotion, "you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. The smaller the chest, the more important the change is."


    As she spoke, she held Jin''s evil with her hands from the rear through Jin''s armpit: "Hua Yuan, since your sister is now kept by you, the basic contract spirit still needs to be there. From today on, I''m your special milk holder. Please don''t spare me and use it to your heart''s content."


    Jin Huayuan''s key was attacked. She suddenly felt a little unnatural. She twisted her body: "what do I want this for?"


    "Or you''re too young," Simon said solemnly. "As a man with big breasts, I tell you, too big breasts can easily cause a series of bad effects, such as hunchback, shoulder strain, ligament strain and so on. Sister, this is for your health."


    "Oh." Jin Huayuan listened and suddenly felt that it was quite reasonable.


    Song Yunwu ignored Ximen''s feelings. After she placed the Watanabe umbrella, she put a blanket under her body, took out a talisman and pasted it on her forehead.


    Suddenly, an electric current surged all over the girl, and she suddenly twitched.


    "Well, Lulu, Lulu -"


    "Ha ~" the parachute puffed out a big mouthful of black smoke, but finally woke up.


    "Wake up?" Song Yunwu put his feet on both sides of her waist and looked down at the Watanabe umbrella. "Talk when you wake up."


    "Hum! Don''t think about it!" Watanabe turned his head and didn''t look at her. "The reformer of nest like pigeon career won''t tell you any information about sunshine Dongzhao palace."


    "Oh, it''s the reformer of Yangguang Dongzhao palace." Song Yunwu knew it clearly.


    Watanabe looked at her in shock: "how did you... Know?"


    Song Yunwu: "


    "Hum!" continued Watanabe, "but what if you know these? I won''t tell you anything about the core problem of the doctor!"


    "Doctor?"


    Just as song Yunwu was about to ask further questions, suddenly the earrings on the left ear of Watanabe umbrella glowed blue. A beam of light was emitted from the blue diamond on the earring, projecting a woman''s appearance at the head up position of song Yunwu.


    "Hello, strong, since you can see this projection, it means that the umbrella has been captured by you, because this is an image that will be played only after she is captured."


    "Doctor!?" Watanabe looked at the doctor''s projection in shock and couldn''t help thinking of what the doctor said when he handed the earrings to himself.


    "Umbrella, this mission is very important. You are likely to come into contact with eight murderers. At that time, if you are careless, your life will be in danger, so I specially developed a life-saving device for you. Maybe you can save your life at the critical moment, but there is a certain chance that you can''t save it, hehe..."

 Chapter 219

    At first, Watanabe thought that the earrings must be devices such as protective covers, but now there is a projection. No wonder the doctor said there was a certain chance that he could not save it.


    This "certain probability" feels infinitely close to 100%!


    She was uneasy and motionless looking at the projection, trying to see what the doctor would say.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Rachel PACHA. You can call me Dr. Rachel. I''m an exclusive science and technology researcher of the sun Dongzhao palace and an evolutionist of the science fiction department."


    "Of course, the above is only a superficial identity. My real identity is an undercover sent by Germany to the island country. The purpose is to monitor the trend of the sun Dongzhao palace and explore the whereabouts of their eight murderers."


    "Watanabe umbrella is a child transformed by me. She is just like my daughter. Although she has been used by sunshine Dongzhao palace and has performed many tasks over the years, most of them are within the territory of the island country."


    "Once it comes to international issues, I let her quietly save the target''s life without killing anyone."


    "This time, they asked an umbrella to monitor the Qingyi sect leader. I expected that she might be captured, so I recorded this video in advance."


    "I believe my previous words are enough to prove my sincerity. Then, let''s talk about the terms of my transaction."


    "First of all, my request is that you let go of your umbrella and take her back to the island to me."


    "I will give you a very valuable information at that time. I can only say that it is related to Mrs. white bone. Her current situation is not optimistic."


    Zi Zi¡ª¡ª


    That''s the end of the video. Watanabe umbrella lying on the ground was stunned. Although she did let several foreigners go according to the doctor''s request before, she never thought that the doctor was an undercover.


    Originally, the doctor said that the way to save her life was a transaction. As long as the other party agreed to the transaction, she could survive. On the contrary, she was likely to be dismembered after being embarrassed by the other party.


    Thinking so, Watanabe looked nervously at Song Yunwu.


    At this time, song Yunwu''s face is really not very good-looking, and Ximen Qing has lost his usual playful face.


    "I said why don''t you come back? It turned out to be something."


    Song Yunwu looked at her and said, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Fight over and bring back the foolish cute son!" Ximen kneaded his fist and looked firm.


    Song Yunwu said, "but didn''t you just say you wouldn''t go out even if you were killed?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing didn''t expect that he couldn''t escape Zhenxiang''s law. "Haven''t I been killed yet?"


    Song Yunwu nodded. She usually decides everything at home. However, she always listens to Simon''s feelings on such big issues that may involve international disputes.


    After all, she is at least an eight murderer. She can bring up some international problems on her own.


    "Let''s go now." Ximen didn''t want to wait for a moment when he thought that Dai Mengzi might be in danger now.


    Song Yunwu asked her again, "are you going there?"


    "Er..." Ximen Qing thought, "don''t go. You have to control the soldiers to find someone. I''ll go with Ruyao."


    Song Yunwu shook her head and reminded, "if you take xiaoyuyao away, you have to take ajani with you, or no one here can hold her without xiaoyuyao."


    "Er... Yes," Simon nodded. "Let''s go together."


    Three eight murderers, if this battle is serious, it will be enough to erase the island country from the world map.


    "Ruyao! Come on, come on! My sister will take you to travel abroad!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao, who had just painted more than ten pages, went downstairs and looked puzzled, "what''s the matter? Why did he come back and go abroad?"


    "Something happened to daimengzi." XiMenqing told her about it.


    Qin Yuyao immediately said, "I''ll prepare now. Don''t worry, sister Ximen, I''ll save sister Damen!"


    "Well, it''s up to you," Simon said.


    Ajani''s ability is too dangerous. She is sealed again. Drinking can only be used at a critical time. So the main force this time is Qin Yuyao.


    With her new eight murderers, I believe this trip to the island country will not cause too much problems.


    "What about her?" Song Yunwu said, pointing to the parachute on the ground.


    I''m sure I''ll take her to the island country this time, but now she has been punched into a mollusk by song Yunwu. If she takes a plane, it will be eye-catching.


    Ximen Qing said, "Oh, it''s not a problem. Have you forgotten your ability?"


    "Oh ~" Song Yunwu suddenly realized, "yes, xiaoyuyao''s ability is really bug."


    In fact, apart from the divinity of Lei Jun, Qin Yuyao can cause disasters at the level of eight evils simply by virtue of Chang''e''s beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Yuyao was ready, XiMenqing also found a big suitcase.


    Song Yunwu used it to hold her, which was enough to put in her Watanabe umbrella, which was less than two-thirds of her volume.


    Watanabe didn''t dare to say a word throughout the whole process. After all, she had already experienced the power of the eight murderers, and could only send her life and death to the back hands of the doctor.


    They went to the opposite door to find ajani, and then took her down the mountain.


    For traveling to the island country, ajani was very willing: "I tried to go to the island country before, but then I ate my fish and swam to Australia, so I had to go ashore there."


    Ajani sat in the back of the taxi and couldn''t sit still with some excitement.


    Qin Yuyao make complaints about it: "you were not eaten by fish for the first time."


    Ajani nodded: "if I take a vehicle, there will always be various faults, so being eaten by fish and swimming around is the most efficient way to go to sea. Anyway, I won''t die, but it''s difficult to choose the target location."


    "Wait a minute!" Simon Qing suddenly exclaimed, "what did you just say?"


    "I can''t choose the destination by myself. What''s the matter?" ajani looked at her puzzled.


    "Not this sentence, but several previous sentences!"


    When XiMenqing said this, Qin Yuyao seemed to realize something was wrong and his face suddenly changed.


    "I always have all kinds of troubles when I take the transportation?" ajani tried to say.


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang, and then the taxi driver scolded: "grass! Can NIMA drive!? hurry to reincarnation!"


    It turned out that a car in front was driving in the opposite direction and just hit their taxi.


    There''s no way. The three have to get off.


    XiMenqing did not expect that he encountered an epic problem less than a kilometer away.


    "How do we get to the island?"


    It''s hard to walk with ajani, a vehicle killer.

 Chapter 220

    "Ton... Ton..."


    At the seaside, Simon looked up and poured wine. This is prepared before she went out. There are three bottles in total. They are mixed with blood. You can control your ability for a period of time.


    "Burp -" after half a bottle of wine, she burped heavily, "bitter wine goes into her throat and hurts ~"


    "Sister Ximen, do you have any heartache?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "Er... No," Simon shook his head with a red face. "I''m not trying to say this sentence, so don''t make complaints about it."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao shut up obediently. Ximen''s feelings sometimes jump off and can''t understand what he says. It''s good to choose silence at this time.


    With a ajani, the three of them changed five taxis just when they went to the beach. They ran in the opposite direction once, hit the tail twice, had a flat tire, and once others bumped porcelain and blocked the road. They had no choice but to get off and walk.


    They can''t go to the airport. They dare not fly if they can.


    Finally, after thinking about it, Simon Qing, the only one who can fly, took everyone to fly there. As for smuggling, just ignore it.


    Originally, the parachute could fly, but now her bones have been broken. When she put it in the suitcase, her head shows up, which is basically equivalent to ornamental plants. Ximen Qing didn''t expect her.


    As Ximen Qing expected, the effect of this blood wine will be weaker and weaker. Drink half a bottle at a time. I don''t know how many times the remaining two and a half bottles can last.


    "Come on, let''s go." XiMenqing, who was slightly drunk, squeezed his fist and shook song Yunwu''s seal with a gentle wave.


    "Hey, it feels great every time. It would be great if you could directly control it." this physical ability has been developed by the original Qingyi sect leader for countless years, and has long been strong enough. Ximen Qing is equal to lifting a mountain at once, and there is no transition in the middle, which is very difficult.


    In contrast, Qin Yuyao is the normal growth mode of eight evils. She can start with one stone, then two stones, three stones and a small mountain bag... And finally develop to be able to lift a whole mountain. There is a step-by-step process, which can enable her to master the most controllable extreme power at each stage.


    The effect of blood wine is probably similar to an inhibitor, cutting a small part of the mountain, which can be controlled by the current Ximen situation. As the number of times she entered this state increased, her power to control became stronger and stronger, and she naturally needed more and more blood wine.


    Qin Yuyao took her suitcase to Ximen Qing, while ajani stood on the other side. Just as Ximen Qing was ready to gather fire wings and fly into the sky, she suddenly caught a glimpse of two people walking on the beach.


    "Hmm? It''s that guy!" she stopped immediately, with a bad smile on her face. "Hey, here''s the transportation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Qianjun has been very happy recently. He feels that life has come to spring.


    Last time, I ran blindly because I was frightened by the leader of Qingyi sect. As a result, I ran to the kidnapping scene. After turning over the gang of bandits who dared to point a gun at themselves, he obtained Bai Fumei.


    It feels like cutting a little monster and exploding a top artifact.


    After that, their relationship heated up rapidly. Because they were well matched, both families did not object to the communication. Rather, if their marriage was to be successful, it would be good for both families, and everyone wanted them to be successful.


    The only problem is that Lian Qianjun is now on the list of natural and man-made disasters in Asia, and ranks third. Although not many people dare to touch him, it is also the name of a wanted criminal. It doesn''t sound good, so he plans to wash his face recently.


    The way to wash white is very simple. It makes meritorious contributions to the country. The mysterious alliance has close ties with the high-level leaders of various countries. If he earns enough meritorious service, he can be removed from the list naturally.


    Lian''s family is a military aristocratic family. It''s easy for him to make meritorious service. It''s just that he''s been out in the waves before and has never managed these things.


    Now for his girlfriend, Lian Qianjun decided to work hard.


    A few days ago, he went to Southeast Asia, solved some problems, and then immediately came back to accompany his girlfriend.


    He and Qian Lingyu haven''t met for three days. It feels like three years. They really want to be together all the time.


    No, Qian Lingyu said she wanted to take a walk by the sea. Even Qianjun came out with her immediately. She didn''t even bring her two younger brothers, so that she could have a warm kiss in the romantic atmosphere of the sea.


    I''m ashamed to say that their two exchanges have lasted for more than half a year. At present, they are only limited to holding hands and indirect kissing, and their first kiss has not been handed over.


    To this end, Lian Qianjun was severely ridiculed by his cousin Lian Feng.


    While walking with Qian Lingyu, Lian Qianjun looked at her lips quietly: [come on, come on, you must give your first kiss to my brother today! Thank the leader of Qingyi sect for letting me meet such a good girl, and I will cherish it.]


    Qian Lingyu is completely unaware of her boyfriend''s attempt. She is still seriously looking for shells on the beach.


    "Oh, why not? My cousin clearly said there were seven color shells on the beach here. She made a couple of lovers'' mobile phone pendant for her and her boyfriend, which looks good. Brother Qianjun, let''s look for it carefully. I also want to be a pair."


    "Oh, oh." Lian Qianjun didn''t listen, and his eyes stared at shallow listening Yu''s lips all the way. He was wondering how many degrees he had to bend down to fit in with his height.


    Just then, a voice suddenly disrupted the thinking of the little couple.


    "Hello! What a coincidence!"


    "Hmm?" Lian Qianjun and Qian Lingyu looked up and their faces changed suddenly.


    Qian Lingyu was pleasantly surprised: "Oh! Teacher Qing''er! Am I right? I actually met you here! What a coincidence! Do you remember me?"


    Lian Qianjun was frightened: [mom! How did you meet her! I''m dying...]


    "Yes, yes, I also think it''s a coincidence. Of course I won''t forget such a lovely female fan," Simon Qing held Qian Lingyu''s small hand, habitually touched it, and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Her tone is very gentle. If you don''t know, you think it''s an amiable big sister.


    Even Qianjun had no blood left on his face at this time, because he saw the two people behind Ximen Qing.


    At his level, many secrets in the mysterious alliance can be accessed.


    For example, Sophie ajani, the eight villains of the stick country, recently came to spend the country to try to marry a boy of the Heavenly Master Song family. Another example is Qin Yuyao, the new eight culprits who caused large-scale power outages in eight eastern provinces a while ago.


    One eight murderers is enough to make his heart tremble. Now there are two more. What kind of devil lineup is this? What are they doing? Dismantle the continental shelf?

 Chapter 221

    Just when Lian Qianjun guessed what the three eight murderers were going to do together, Ximen Qing and shallow listening Yu also just talked about Lian Qianjun.


    "By the way, Mr. Qing''er, what are you doing here? Are you also looking for colorful shells?"


    "Shell? No, I''m looking for your boyfriend," Simon smiled at Lian Qianjun. "Young man, do me a favor."


    "Me, me?" Lian Qianjun couldn''t speak neatly in the face of Ximen''s love. Hearing Ximen''s request for help, an ominous feeling suddenly came to my mind.


    But... He didn''t dare to refuse, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "you say, I, I am duty bound."


    "That''s right," Ximen Qing pointed to dahaido. "We''re going to Hakone hot spring, but we can''t take transportation for the time being because of some small problems, huh? You know what I mean?"


    Lian Qianjun thought and tried to say, "shall I call you a private plane?"


    XiMenqing suddenly turned his eyes: "I said I can''t take transportation, young man. I think you''re pretty good. I''ll give you a chance to organize language."


    Lian Qianjun was frightened. After thinking about it, he had to come to a very absurd conclusion: "do you want me to fly you over?"


    "Right!" Simon Qing clapped his hands. "I said you''re smart. How about you? Do you want to accompany us to the island country? I''ll tell you, Hakone has mixed baths. You two will have a good time..."


    "Ha, ha ha." Lian Qianjun laughed with her, but there was a sentence MMP that she didn''t dare to say at all. There is a chicken bath in Hakone. Do you think I haven''t been there


    But speaking of Hakone, he suddenly remembered that the hot spring was indeed a holy place for dating. If the atmosphere is awesome, rent a couple box box hot spring with shin Yu, then it will be better than mixing bath, at least not worry about being seen by other men.


    In the hot spring, when the feeling is strong, it may not only be the first kiss, but also the first night.


    At the thought of this, Lian Qianjun''s expression gradually became obscene.


    Although it was only a flash, she was caught by Ximen Qing. She knew that even Qianjun was moved.


    "That''s settled," Ximen Qing turned to Qian Lingyu. "Let''s go to the island country together!"


    "Yes, yes!" shallow listening Yu didn''t understand the dialogue between Ximen Qing and Lian Qianjun, but he was very happy to hear that he wanted to travel abroad with Lian Qianjun.


    "But we haven''t got any passports."


    "That''s no problem," Lian Qianjun patted his chest. "I don''t often have to go abroad on business recently, so I''ve specially arranged a world-wide passport, which can also be used by island countries. Moreover, as long as we go to the embassy there, we can get some driver''s licenses at will.


    ¡±


    The island country has been greatly affected by the flower country in recent years. It is easy for the embassy to engage in several false identities.


    "Since there''s no problem, let''s go," Simon urged, "hurry up, hurry up."


    Although she can fly by herself, how can she ride a dragon?


    Even Qianjun didn''t dare to say no. he immediately walked to the edge of the sea and turned into a giant dragon.


    There are few evolutors who can turn Lianjia into a complete dragon. Among them, lianqianjun''s dragon body is definitely one of the largest in the history of the whole family. One head alone is the size of a house, and the rest of the body is immersed in the sea, otherwise it can''t be put on the beach.


    A cloud automatically diffuses and covers the huge dragon body. In this way, even if someone nearby can''t see the whole picture of the dragon.


    "You come to my head. There are horns here to help." Lian Qianjun said.


    "OK." Qin Yuyao wrapped his tail around ajani and Qian Lingyu and jumped onto Lian Qianjun''s head.


    As for Ximen Qing, he opened his suitcase, took out the blanket wrapped with Watanabe umbrella, and then zipped it up.


    Then she spread her wings behind her, flew to the top of lianqianjun faucet and fell slowly.


    Before contacting Lian Qianjun, she handed the suitcase to Qin Yuyao, and then spread the blanket. The whole person sat on the blanket with both hands and knees, motionless, looking very clever.


    "Sister Ximen, what are you doing?" Qin Yuyao said curiously.


    "Oh, well," Simon Qing explained, "I don''t want to contact men. Although I wear skirts and shoes, I''m more comfortable with a blanket."


    With that, she continued to sit on the blanket in a clever posture. The whole blanket was large, but she only sat about half of it.


    "OK." Qin Yuyao didn''t say anything. Although she knows that Ximen Qing usually repels men, she didn''t expect to exaggerate. She doesn''t want to touch it. Obviously, it''s normal for her to chat with men.


    "I''m going to take off, everybody sit down." Lian Qianjun said hello and began to take off.


    His dragon beard automatically wrapped around the shallow leaf, just like wearing a seat belt. As for the others, he didn''t mind his own business. The eight murderers wouldn''t fall down, would they?


    In fact, Qin Yuyao wrapped her tail around the Dragon horn and stood very steady. Ajani and Watanabe umbrella were also wrapped by her tail. There was no danger of falling.


    Ximen Qing, she''s a little drunk now. Her clever sitting posture hasn''t moved from beginning to end.


    After flying for a while, Lian Qianjun suddenly felt something wrong: "teacher, teacher qinger, how do I feel chilly overhead? Has your blanket been washed and not dried?"


    "No," Simon reached, "this blanket is dry, but there is a little more holy water on it."


    This was the blanket that song Yunwu had padded under the umbrella. The umbrella was shocked by the falling thunder and trembled. When he woke up, some liquid leaked out.


    Lian Qianjun sniffed and suddenly had a very bad guess: "this, is this..."


    "It''s holy water," Simon Qing stressed.


    "Teacher Qing''er, the dragon''s nose is very clever. You don''t have to lie to me." Lian Qianjun suddenly felt so ashamed. Is this being run to the top of his head? I''m so angry, but I don''t dare to be angry.


    "It''s holy water," Simon said seriously. "Otherwise, what do you want to call the liquid separated from 15-year-old Laurie? Don''t you want to use some vulgar language?"


    "No, No." Lian Qianjun found that Ximen Qing was right. He was speechless.


    Just when Ximen was proud, Qin Yuyao suddenly said, "sister Ximen, why don''t you sit there at all? Sure enough, you feel dirty."


    Ximen Qing: "..." this bear boy, what''s the truth? How can you tear down the stage in front of outsiders?


    [the little daughter-in-law lacks education. When she gets there, she must spank you!]

 Chapter 222

    The Dragon drives the clouds and flies very fast. In less than half an hour, they saw land.


    "Mr. Qing''er, there should be ma''er Island ahead," Lian Qianjun asked, "are we going down?"


    "Ma''er island?" Simon didn''t know much about it, so he asked Watanabe, "is ma''er island far from Hakone?"


    The place where the doctor agreed with them was Hakone, so she fooled Lian Qianjun with the excuse of taking a hot spring.


    "It''s almost as far as half a country," replied Watanabe, who was packed in a suitcase with only one exposed head.


    She has turned off pain sensing through the chip. To be honest, it''s very warm and comfortable in this suitcase. If Simon doesn''t talk to her, she''ll almost fall asleep.


    "That won''t work," Simon Qing shook his head as soon as he heard it. "Keep flying! Keep flying!"


    "Oh." Lian Qianjun had no choice but to continue flying.


    Although Simon Qing was very polite, he was still a little uneasy. If the eight murderers were so harmless, there wouldn''t be so many people afraid of them.


    Simon Qing looked at ajani again. Although her hair was blown upside down, her face was excited.


    "Is it fun?"


    "Uh huh," said ajani with a smile, "before I took a plane, either someone blew up the plane or the engine broke down. I didn''t fly safely in the sky. This time I finally experienced the feeling of heaven! It''s still good, it won''t be bad!"


    "Shit!" Simon Qing was surprised when he heard the speech. "Don''t crow mouth! What if something happens later?"


    "No, no..." even Qianjun trembled under them, and they couldn''t fly stably.


    "Brother Qianjun? Are you all right?" Qian Lingyu asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I''m fine." Lian Qianjun replied. It''s just a little liver fibrillation


    Qin Yuyao said at this time, "sister Ximen, should it be all right? There are two of us. Even if a shell flies, we can stop it."


    "Emmmm, that''s what I said," Simon thought, as if that was the reason. Two eight murderers are watching. Can''t there be an ajani in the town?


    When thinking so, she accidentally caught a glimpse of ajani''s expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ajani put her legs together and trembled: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "At this time!?" Ximen Qing was shocked. "Didn''t you solve it when you went out?"


    Ajani explained, "I was drinking tap water when you called me out. I didn''t think so much at that time. Well... I can''t hold it..."


    "No, no, no, you......" Simon Qing looked around and pointed to the blanket. "It''s convenient for you to be here. Anyway, it''s wet. There are girls here and no one will peek."


    "Don''t!" Lian Qianjun exclaimed, "I''m a man!"


    Simon said, "can you see above your forehead?"


    "I, I..." Lian Qianjun couldn''t refute, but if he didn''t stop, he would really be on his head, "I can land and take off when I''m done."


    "That''s OK," Simon nodded.


    But just then, ajani said in a voice that was about to cry: "no, I''m coming out..."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute -" Lian Qianjun exclaimed.


    Just then, even the sound of Qianjun suddenly stopped.


    Ximen Qing and others only felt that their feet were empty, and everyone began to fall.


    "What the hell?"


    Everyone was surprised. What about the critical people?


    Why is such a big dragon gone when it says no? Not even a shadow.


    What a living dragon!


    Who can do this under the eyes of three eight evils?


    "Ah -" everyone could not fly except Ximen Qing. They screamed when they met this kind of bungee jumping without rope.


    When ajani fell in the air, she pulled out a long tail.


    "Shit!" Simon''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and the fire wings behind him stabilized his body.


    She first grabbed ajani, and then turned around to catch Qin Yuyao. When she wanted to catch them, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    ¡¾ terrible! ¡¿ Ximen Qing didn''t expect the wine to come so fast.


    It''s mainly because most of the bottles are filled at one breath. The strength of blood and water mixed with wine is very fierce. Now Ximen can''t stand it.


    All she could do before she was unconscious was to hold ajani''s hand, and then the two fell to the ground like meteors.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lian Qianjun looked around with a confused face: "where am I? Didn''t I just fly in the sky?"


    Because the space was too crowded, he regained his human form. Looking carefully, he found that he was now in a wide metal room. Qian Linyu was also here because he was entangled by his dragon beard.


    "Where is this, brother Qianjun?" Qian Linyu asked, "how does it look like a laboratory?"


    "I don''t know. If only someone could ask." Lian Qianjun found an exit and walked over with Qian Linyu.


    But before they had walked a few steps, suddenly the surrounding scene changed again. When they recovered, they found that they actually appeared in a street.


    After looking at the island language on the surrounding billboards, I found that they actually came to Chiba county.


    "What happened?" the couple looked at each other and couldn''t understand what happened.


    In space.


    In a huge space station.


    A fat man came out of the exit where Lian Qianjun wanted to go.


    "Hoo ~ I''m scared to death," the fat man patted his chest. "I just wanted to salvage some saury. How can I get such a big guy? Fortunately, I threw them back in time, otherwise I''ll be beaten. Forget it, saury is still next time. Just eat instant noodles today."


    The fat man went to the center of the metal room and pressed it in the air.


    The next second, he appeared in an alley in xiakong city.


    The fat man came to a newspaper booth: "boss, let''s have a weekly square and a young manyou."


    After buying the magazine, he went to buy several boxes of instant noodles and potato chips, and then sent them back to the space station where there was no one.


    "Hmm..." he looked at several boxes of instant noodles, and the fat man said with satisfaction, "you can stay indoors for another week."


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing was awakened by ajani. When she opened her eyes, she found herself lying on the beach with ajani knee pillow.


    "Oh, it''s very kind of you to wake up!" ajani said happily.


    Ximen Qing frowned and quickly sat up in a sit up. She looked back at ajani: "have you changed your underwear?"


    Ajani was depressed when she heard the speech and said, "stop it. I washed it and put it on the stone. As a result, it was stolen by a hermit crab."

 Chapter 223

    "Hermit crab?" XiMenqing really didn''t expect this operation. Isn''t that crab a sperm?


    Moreover, does this not mean that ajani is now a vacuum?


    She subconsciously glanced at ajani''s miniskirt.


    However, Ximen Qing soon lost interest. Although ajani is a real beauty, people can''t afford to think about where the unlucky child has an accident.


    Simon Qing looked around and said, "where are we?"


    "I don''t know," said ajani. "When I woke up, we were on the beach. At that time, you held my hand and there was no one around. I think it should be on the island."


    "I have to ask someone for directions." Simon Qing patted the sand on his body and touched the necklace around his neck.


    This is an amulet made by song Yunwu for her. It can temporarily replace the seal. XiMenqing will break the seal after drinking every time. After waking up, his ability will get out of control for a period of time. At this time, if song Yunwu is not around, you can use this amulet to suppress it temporarily.


    However, there must be a big gap with the seal personally displayed by song Yunwu. This seal can last up to a week, and then it will burst.


    In other words, XiMenqing must finish the work within a week, or her ability may run wild at any time. It is possible to burn one or two prefectures and counties at that time.


    Ajani stood up according to her skirt: "shall we buy a pair of underwear first? It''s chilly below now. It feels so strange."


    In Xiliang demon village, except for Xiaoguai''s school uniform and pajamas, there are basically no pants. All of them wear miniskirts, and none of them is above the knee. Therefore, the miniskirts they lent to ajani are also very short. They usually wear well. Now it''s very uncomfortable that their underwear is stolen by hermit crabs.


    Simon nodded: "then you have to find someone first. What''s going on just now? Do you understand? Why is it so big that it''s gone when the dragon says no?"


    Ajani shook her head: "I don''t know. I didn''t want to pay so much attention at that time."


    As they spoke, they left the coast. There were no towns nearby. XiMenqing had to fly with ajani in his arms.


    I can''t help it. If I stand in my armpit, I''ll be gone. I can only hold the princess.


    Simon Qing flew some way with ajani in his arms, and finally let them find a city.


    "Great! You can eat!" ajani just cried out happily, and suddenly realized that her position was getting lower and lower. "Why did she begin to land at this time? Don''t you fly a little further? Ximen Qing?"


    "I want to," Simon said pale, "but the effect of blood wine seems to have come to an end!"


    "No, this time!!!"


    With ajani''s scream, the two fell on a mountain and happened to be stuck on the branch of a tree.


    The amulet on Ximen Qing''s chest began to shine, and her ability to run wild was restrained, turning her into a low-level zombie.


    It''s still daytime now. The dazzling sunlight makes Ximen Qing like a salted fish.


    Ajani wasted a lot of effort to climb down from the upside down stuck position, and then she saved Ximen Qing: "are you okay?"


    "It''s OK," Simon Qing said weakly, "but it''s up to you next. I''m a little heatstroke. I''ll faint first."


    "Oh, OK, hold on." ajani took Simon''s love on her back and ran to the bottom of the mountain.


    Although her physique is not strong among evolutionists, she is also much stronger than ordinary people. It is no problem to carry a Ximen love.


    "Ah!"


    Simon Qing was suddenly swept to his face by a branch. The whole person turned over from ajani''s back. There was just a stone on the ground.


    With a thump, the back of XiMenqing''s head hit the stone heavily, and suddenly blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah! Are you all right?" hearing Ximen Qing''s scream, ajani quickly turned back and was startled to see the sputtered blood.


    Simon opened his eyes with difficulty and said, "I''m fine... You, small, be careful..."


    For zombies, this injury is nothing. The key is that the sun is direct now. Even if it comes through the middle of the tree branches, it is still very uncomfortable. She is too hard to say a word now.


    "Oh," said ajani. Instead of carrying Ximen Qing behind her back, she chose the same princess as Ximen Qing before.


    As a result, she ran and tripped over something at her feet. She stumbled and almost didn''t fall down. It was a close call. Finally, I stood firm.


    "Safe -" ajani patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Eh? No, how can I get the chest? Simon''s feeling?"


    "I''m here!" Simon''s voice came from the front.


    Ajani ran over and found Simon Qing lying on a big stone. The part of the stone on the ground is triangular, and Ximen Qing''s waist is right on the top of the triangle, and the whole person is folded into a "7".


    "Ah!!!" ajani exclaimed, "I''m sorry, how are you?"


    "Ah ~" Ximen Qing groaned, "the spine is probably broken, hissing - pain."


    Once her ability is sealed, she can''t bear ajani''s disaster constitution at all.


    But it''s too exaggerated to come so many times in such a short period of time, and it''s all bad luck. There''s no good thing. What about the good fortune conservation?


    Agani picked Ximen up again. This time she didn''t dare to run quickly and walked down the mountain steadily. It took about half an hour to get to a highway halfway up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Hideki Yamada is a racing enthusiast. His favorite thing is to refit vehicles and drift on all kinds of mountain roads with nine twists and eighteen turns.


    There were many people racing with him, but later it was found that the gap was too big. Gradually, he was praised to the altar and called Shizuoka chariot God.


    Everyone admired Hideki Yamada''s driving skills, and even thought he could win even if he went to a professional competition, but Hideki Yamada never planned to do that.


    Because only he knows, in fact, his strong driving skills depend on his special abilities.


    Yes, he is an evolutionist. He has the ability to assimilate, attach his consciousness to the car he drives, and direct the operation of the car like an arm.


    The mysterious alliance stipulates that evolutionists cannot participate in ordinary people''s professional competitive events, rather than there are competitions specially set for evolutionists.


    Hideki Yamada knows her ability. It''s OK to play prestige among ordinary people. If she really wants to participate in the competition that is all evolutionists, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, he has never had fun in his own territory.


    That day, he drove his newly transformed sports car crazy drifting on the mountain road and suddenly found two people jumping out in front of him

 Chapter 224

    Hideki Yamada quickly and steadily parked the car beside them with a drift.


    "Hey, beauty, is there any trouble?" Yamada said with an expression that she thought she was very handsome.


    He usually flirts with his sister like this. With his high-end sports car, he almost goes all the way.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw their faces at the first time. The standing white girl was more beautiful than all the girls he had seen before, including the stars in film and television dramas, and the Yellow beauty held in the arms of the white girl was suffocating.


    Especially those airbags. Mom, why is the quality of these clothes so good? Can''t it break?


    Hideki Yamada''s mind is full of ways to do one shot, no, two shots!


    Ajani naturally didn''t know what Xiuyi Yamada was thinking, but as soon as she got out of the mountain, someone stopped to ask if she wanted to help, which was just timely for her. Immediately, he said happily, "can you take us to the city?"


    Ajani''s Island Mandarin is very good. It sounds like a native. As Ximen Qing said earlier, most of the eight murderers live a long life. They are idle and bored. They always have to find something to do for themselves, or they will go crazy sooner or later.


    Language, the most basic thing, has mastered at least dozens of languages, not including dialects.


    "Of course!" Xiuyi Yamada was very happy. He thought about how to dispel the concerns of the two girls and coax them to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, the other party asked to get on the bus.


    As for whether it will be immortal jumping? Hideki Yamada said that he was not afraid at all. He was an evolutionist. Even if he met an immortal, he could make a real fake, so that the other party could not steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with her?" Xiuyi Yamada looked at Simon''s feeling paralyzed in ajani''s arms from the rearview mirror and pretended to be kind.


    "Oh, she''s a little heatstroke. Just have a rest." ajani replied.


    "Heatstroke?" Yamada took a conscious look at the weather outside the window. Can he also get heatstroke in early spring? How weak you are.


    But this was obviously not what he cared about. Instead, he chatted with ajani: "Miss, you speak the island Mandarin very well. Are you a hybrid?"


    "No, I learned from people."


    "It''s rare for foreigners to speak so standard. Have you lived here for many years?"


    "No, I came to the island for the first time today."


    ¡­¡­


    Ajani''s mind is simple. Except for some special things, the basic situation is covered by Xiuyi Yamada''s gossip.


    Foreigners, travel, lost friends... It''s like saying "it doesn''t matter if you''re strong".


    [no, no!] Hideki Yamada immediately denied his evil thoughts, [I''m also a generation of chariot God at least. I can''t do such things without quality. I''d better cultivate my feelings first. After all, I''m so handsome and rich. I can''t catch my sister easily?]


    He was about to speak when ajani exclaimed, "be careful!"


    "Hmm?" Yamada Xiu was surprised one by one. Only then did he find that there was a landslide in front of him.


    "What is this?" he quickly started and leaned over the car.


    It must be too late to stop at this distance, so he simply didn''t do it. He took a sharp turn, rushed out of the guardrail and drove down the mountain.


    Outside the guardrail are rugged land, with steep angles, not to mention all kinds of plant interference, and ordinary people can''t drive at all.


    But Hideki Yamada is an evolutionist. After he synchronized the sports car, he no longer drives an ordinary car, but a transformer (no deformation).


    "Sit down!" he yelled, and the car began to gallop on the mountain wall.


    After a tremor, they finally returned to the normal road again.


    Thanks to Xiuyi Yamada''s thorough transformation of his car on weekdays, otherwise the car would have fallen apart.


    "Hoo ~ I almost thought I was going to die," Yamada said with a sigh of relief. "Was the rain scared too much yesterday? I actually met a landslide."


    Ajani exclaimed, "you''re great!"


    "Of course." praised by the beauty, Xiuyi Yamada became more and more proud. She didn''t care about the damage of the car. She kept increasing the accelerator and wanted to go back to the city to develop feelings with the two beauties.


    Simon Qing felt a little better because he was away from the sun when he entered the car.


    She glanced at Hideki Yamada and sighed in her heart: "this boy has a hard life. He doesn''t die. It seems that he has the potential to become our exclusive mount during our stay in the island country."


    Of course, she can see that Xiuyi Yamada has an evil heart. As a man (once), she knows best that if Yamada has no idea about them, it is impossible to stop and chat up from the beginning.


    A man''s time is very precious. Being willing to pay time for a woman is enough to prove what he wants to gain from a woman. Otherwise he has nothing to do for charity after dinner?


    Just, to tell the truth, even if Ximen Qing''s ability is sealed now, he still has a little heatstroke, but with ajani, he''s just a mountain field... Hehe, it''s worth praising him if he can survive.


    Yamada drove closer and closer to the city. He chatted with ajani one after another in an attempt to enhance his feelings.


    Suddenly, he made a sharp turn, the sports car drew a big arc on the road, and then there was a violent earthquake.


    Because the two women in the back seat didn''t have seat belts, they were all thrown on the door, especially Ximen Qing. They knocked their heads again.


    "Oh!" cried Simon.


    Ajani also asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "How can it be repaired! I don''t know who is so disgusting. He spilled nails on the road and almost got a flat tire!" Yamada scolded.


    Fortunately, other people''s cars are integrated, pay attention to the road conditions at any time, and make a "jump" with the car at the critical moment, which is an operation that normal people can''t do at all, otherwise 100% will have a flat tire.


    [the second time.] Simon Qing said silently in his heart. This Yamada Xiu''s life is really hard. It''s not easy to be damaged.


    After a while, there was no accident again. Yamada took them to his home.


    Because it was determined that Ximen Qing didn''t have to go to the hospital, and the two women didn''t have much money now, he offered to take them back to his home.


    Ajani was very happy when she had a place to live, and XiMenqing planned to catch this guy as a mount, so she didn''t object.


    Yamada is very rich and lives in a duplex apartment on the top floor. As soon as he entered the room, Simon Qing asked ajani to pull the curtains up, then stood up and stretched.


    "Oh, finally comfortable." the broken spine and broken head have all recovered, but there is still a little blood on the hair.


    She turned to Yamada and said, "we''re... Hungry... Do you have anything to eat?" her island Mandarin is all self-taught by watching Riman and action movies. Although it''s a little lame, at least communication can''t be a problem.

 Chapter 225

    "Food? You''re hungry?" Xiuyi Yamada''s eyes lit up. The beauty really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. Isn''t that better.


    XiMenqing felt a little uncomfortable at his silly appearance. He grabbed the sofa and smashed it: "you laugh at your horse! Don''t laugh!... baga road!"


    She used to speak flower language, but after that, Xiuyi Yamada thought she didn''t understand, so she made up a sentence of baga road.


    Hideki Yamada was caught off guard and was hit by a single seat sofa. Although he is an evolutionist, his physical quality is almost the same as that of a normal person, which directly smashed him out.


    "Nani!?" Yamada Xiu was stunned one by one. She didn''t understand why the beauty was suddenly in trouble. And the sofa is at least 100 kg. Why can she grasp it so easily with one hand?


    [she is also an evolutionist!!!] Xiuyi Yamada, who was hit with a flying color center, finally realized the key to the problem and became nervous.


    He is usually arrogant among ordinary people. If he meets an evolutionist, he has no advantage at all and may be killed at any time.


    [what should I do? She looks very violent. Will she want to kill me? Ah ~ her hands hurt so much that she won''t break?] Xiuyi Yamada has been making up the news after she was killed.


    Incidentally, as soon as Yamada understood the flower language, although he was not very proficient, at least he understood Ximen Qing''s very unfriendly words.


    Ajani suddenly said, "why did you hit him? He''s so nice. He brought us to the city and lent us a place to live."


    Simon Qing said, "nothing. I think this guy''s eyes are too dishonest and his smile is disgusting. I have to warn him. Moreover, I''m not the one who feeds the enemy with the hand. Didn''t I just give him a baga road? You don''t know how many of my fans shout and beg me to scold them all day. I didn''t scold them."


    "Oh, that''s right." ajani nodded.


    Hey! Why did you accept it naturally? What she said just now is very strange.! Yamada make complaints about it. He finds out where he brought back two sheep, and he is clearly the two lunatic.


    No, I have to help myself. Hideki Yamada quietly pressed her watch, then nervously looked at Ximen and loved them to prevent another raid.


    Simon Qing looked at him and said, "you boy... Evolutionist?" how can a normal person bear the two disasters brought by ajani.


    Hideki Yamada hesitated and nodded. He now suspects that the other party is aimed at him, so he deliberately waits for himself on the roadside, so he must have a certain understanding of him, and it doesn''t make much sense to deny it.


    "Well, from now on, you, you..." Simon was stunned and asked ajani, "how do you say ''requisition'' in island Mandarin?"


    Ajani just wanted to answer, Hideki Yamada suddenly said, "I know flower language, I know what you mean."


    "Do you know flower language? Shit! If you don''t say it earlier," Simon Qing said, "I''ve been talking in poor Island Mandarin for a long time. That''s it. I think you''re good at driving. You''re responsible for driving us from now on. You don''t need you for other things. If you cooperate with us, we won''t do anything to you, but if you dare to move some crooked thoughts, this bottle will be your end."


    XiMenqing grabbed a blue and white porcelain vase and burst when he pinched it with his hands.


    She is now almost a low-level zombie. She has no other characteristics except great strength and strong resilience. She can only use this low-level threat.


    "Ah - my antique!" Yamada cried out painfully when she saw that the blue and white porcelain bottle was pinched and burst. "I spent 100 million yuan on it!"


    "100 million yuan!" Simon Qing was also startled, "Mom! Is it so expensive?"


    Forget it, pretend you don''t understand and fool it.


    XiMenqing thought about it and felt a little sorry, so he decided to compensate Xiuyi Yamada: "baga! No road race! Aunt comes!"


    Well, three scolds should be worth 100 million.


    Hideki Yamada shut up immediately. As an evolutionist, he knows that some evolutionists don''t treat themselves as human beings at all, so they won''t abide by the laws of human order. It''s not clear what kind of Ximen''s love is, but if she kills herself when she''s unhappy, it''s not worth it.


    He has just asked for help. He only needs to stabilize two women before the reinforcements arrive.


    Simon Qing asked him again, "do you have red wine?"


    "Red wine? Yes, yes." Xiuyi Yamada quickly took out a bottle of red wine from the refrigerator.


    Simon Qing took a look: "Oh, Lafite in 82 is probably false."


    Now the whole world is Raffi in ''82. This thing will certainly be separated. Otherwise, how can one winery supply wine for a year?


    But it was better than nothing. Her blood and wine were left in the suitcase, not the one with the Watanabe umbrella, but the other. I don''t know where I lost it when I fell from a high altitude.


    Now I can only drink a few mouthfuls of red wine. She couldn''t get drunk without a jar of mixed blood red wine, so she directly looked at the bottle.


    [my red wine!] Hideki Yamada was distressed. He bought this wine at a high price and pretended to use it in front of the girl. It''s not a fake that Ximen thought.


    How can such a beautiful person drink so wild? What a waste.


    After a while, Ximen found Xiuyi Yamada looking at herself: "well, what, you cook some more rice, she hasn''t eaten yet."


    "Oh, OK, OK." Xiuyi Yamada quickly agreed.


    Simon Qing picked up another tomato from his refrigerator and was about to sit down and eat it slowly. Suddenly, he found ajani squatting on the ground motionless.


    "What are you doing? Let him clean the debris later."


    Ajani stretched out her hand and took out a thing from the blue and white porcelain fragments blasted by Ximen Qing. She said to Ximen Qing, "I found this thing. Do you recognize it?"


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing took a look and was stunned. "This... Lying trough! Flying sword!"


    This thing is about the size of an adult''s little thumb. It looks like a golden sword. Most people may not see it, but in front of the two eight evils, ajani and XiMenqing, the convergence of the sword can be seen at a glance.


    Simon blinked: "I seem to have seen this thing. It''s the family heirloom of the Song family. How could it be here?"


    More than 100 years ago, he saw the Song family challenging the leader of the Qingyi sect, saying it was a challenge, but in fact, the man was defeated by the Dharma protector of the Qingyi sect without even seeing the leader''s face.


    That guy used this golden flying sword at that time. XiMenqing never thought he would meet it in the island country more than 100 years later.

 Chapter 226

    "That guy seemed to claim to be a once-in-a-century super genius of the Song family. This sword is sharp. Why didn''t he inherit it in the Song family, but was buried in a blue and white porcelain?"


    Simon Qing couldn''t help looking at ajani. This guy can not only bring bad luck, but also makes no sense when he is lucky. You can find treasure by breaking any bottle.


    "Is this good?" ajani didn''t know much about this oriental treasure.


    Ximen Qing fiddled with it and said, "it must be good. Although its quality is average, I can break it when I''m drunk, it''s of great significance. If I take it to the capital and sell it to the Song family, it''s worth at least more than ten billion."


    "So much money!" ajani exclaimed.


    Because of her unstable fortune, although she will make a windfall from time to time, her money can''t stay overnight in her pocket and is in a state of zero assets for a long time. Otherwise she wouldn''t wander around.


    As a result, ajani has developed the habit of spending lavishly. She can''t keep it anyway. She tries to use it when she has money. She throws tens of millions of tips to the waiter. She doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "Value is only secondary," Simon smiled. "For us, this sword is just right."


    "Hmm? Why?" ajani wondered.


    Simon Qing explained: "you think, I have no blood and wine now, and my ability is not easy to control. If I really want to start, God knows how many people will be affected, and your ability is even more uncontrollable. Therefore, although we have great lethality, we lack medium power suppression means."


    Take Yamada show for example. If he is stronger, Ximen Qing''s low zombie strength can''t scare him. What should he do at this time? If Simon Qing and ajani are serious, they will easily kill people if they are not careful, and there is no way to effectively threaten him.


    Ajani understood: "you mean you can use this?"


    Ximen Qing nodded: "it should be possible. I heard the charterer say that this flying sword is like a mobile phone. Anyone can use it when it is charged with ''electricity''," Ximen Qing said. "Of course, if it is recognized as the owner, it is locked. It can only be used if the owner unlocks or forcibly breaks it. Now it is hidden in this bottle. I estimate that the original owner probably hung up."


    "Then try?" ajani was eager to try. She was also curious about what would happen to the flying sword.


    XiMenqing gently swiped her finger with a flying sword. After cutting her skin, her blood flowed to the blade of the sword.


    The golden sword absorbed her blood almost in the blink of an eye, and then began to tremble.


    "Oh, like a mobile phone, it will shake when you turn it on." Simon Qing held the flying sword with two fingers and observed it carefully.


    Xiuyi Yamada, who was cutting vegetables in the distance, suddenly felt a suffocating sense of oppression. The kitchen knife in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and couldn''t be lifted at all. He looked at Ximen Qing in shock and focused on the golden sword in her hand.


    [what''s that? Why does it make people feel so terrible? Are these two people much stronger than I thought? No! Big brother is not their opponent?]


    Just thinking of this, he saw Ximen Qing''s golden sword tremble. Suddenly, the size of his thumb grew to more than one meter. The sword gas overflowing from the sword swept the whole living room full of holes. There was an additional hole on the ground. Needless to say, his sofa and tea table were broken into several pieces.


    Whoosh!


    One of the biggest swords rose into the sky and pierced a big hole in the ceiling of his house.


    ¡­¡­


    After the eight villains in the island once boasted of Tokugawa''s family health, their blood multiplied and formed a family called Tokugawa.


    Tokugawa Chi is a member of this family. At the age of 20, he had the ability to awaken and become an evolutionist. It has been ten years since he became an evolutionist, and he has a high position in the family.


    Among the three Dongzhao palaces, Jiuneng Shandong Zhao palace, located in Shizuoka County, is in charge behind the scenes.


    As a person in power, it is natural to have an information network. Hideki Yamada is one of Tokugawa''s informants.


    That day, Xiuyi Yamada suddenly sent a distress signal, and it was the most urgent one. Tokugawa Zhi immediately understood that this guy must have met a difficult evolutionist, so Tokugawa Zhi immediately set out to check the location of shiichi Yamada.


    Hideki Yamada has a locator that he can easily find.


    After arriving at Hideki Yamada''s apartment, Tokugawa did not rush in, but hid on the roof for observation.


    However, before Tokugawa Zhi could do anything, the floor under his feet suddenly opened a big hole and a golden light rushed out of it.


    This position is immortal. It happens to be behind Tokugawa Chi''s meeting * *.


    "Chrysanthemum -" Tokugawa Zhi screamed, flew to the sky, and then fell down heavily.


    He kept kneeling, his face on the ground, and his ass spewed blood back like a fountain.


    [Oh, the hemorrhoids are broken!] Tokugawa Chi forcibly squeezed out a little strength and sealed his blood vessels, otherwise he would be in shock if he went on like this.


    "Hmm? What''s the sound?" in Yamada Xiu''s family, Ximen Qing and ajani, who were playing with the flying sword, heard the scream on the roof.


    Hideki Yamada turned pale with fear: [the voice just sounded like big brother? Was he hurt? Bad. I didn''t expect that even big brother was not the opponent of these two people. What should I do?]


    "Go up and have a look." Simon Qing took ajani to the roof and saw a dog red with blood.


    "Wow, what the hell?" Simon Qing looked at the splashing blood on the ground and said with emotion, "is this a new performance art?"


    Ajani found a hole in the floor and said, "did the sword you just shot hurt him?"


    "Really?" XiMenqing quickly hid the flying sword behind him with a guilty conscience. "Don''t blame me? After all, I''m not a Taoist. It''s a little difficult to use. I definitely didn''t mean to."


    Ajani kindly came forward and looked, "Hey, are you okay?"


    Ximen Qing didn''t go out because the sunset hasn''t completely sunk, but hid in the corridor and said to ajani, "I think if you really care about him, you''d better stay away from him, otherwise everything will become something?"


    "Why?" said ajani stupidly.


    Just after saying this, a crow fell from the sky.


    The crow happened to fly over the sky before. As a result, it was hurt by the sword Qi. After struggling for a while, it finally failed to hold on and hung up.


    The crow''s head was down, and the black beak was like an awl, which was accurately inserted into Tokugawa''s wound.


    "Ah -" suddenly a sad cry spread from the roof.

 Chapter 227

    "EH -" XiMenqing felt pain when he looked at it.


    This is torture.


    Hideki Yamada also came up at this time. When she saw the man lying on the roof * * by a dead crow, her face suddenly changed: "big brother!"


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing smelled the speech and looked at hideyi Yamada. "Do you know him? This should not be the rescuer you found?"


    "Er..." Yamada Xiu was surprised one by one and shook his head quickly. "No, no, no, I, I recognize the wrong person. I don''t know him."


    His powerful big brother has become like this. How dare he admit it. If you admit that Tokugawa Chi is the Savior you found, don''t you give the big brother a hole?


    Now Hideki Yamada''s heart is cool. How strong are these two women? Even the owner of Jiuneng Shandong Zhao palace is not an opponent.


    The most terrible thing is that the two people were in his living room from beginning to end. They just suddenly made a wave of sword spirit and threw Tokugawa Zhi down.


    Oh, yes!


    I can''t fight at all.


    How could XiMenqing believe his inferior lie? She took a golden flying sword and put it on Xiuyi Yamada''s shoulder: "we didn''t intend to do anything to you. We just asked you to help drive a car. You''d better not play on your body, or you might die if I go down with this sword, you know?"


    Hideki Yamada nodded desperately. You can''t do without nodding. The sword just penetrated his ceiling and laid his eldest brother down. If Ximen''s hand shook, wouldn''t he want to move?


    "Oh, that''s right," Simon Qing put away his sword with satisfaction. "It''s just a mountain field. What else can I do for you? Go and drag that guy in. I''ll see what you invited."


    "Hi!" Hideki Yamada hurried out and carried Tokugawa Chi, who was dying on the ground, back to the house.


    Simon Qing and ajani sat side by side on the sofa. The position they had just sat in the living room was not damaged, and other furniture was shredded by sword Qi.


    So Tokugawa was put on the floor and Hideki Yamada kindly padded him a blanket.


    "Tell me about it," Simon Qing pulled Tokugawa''s head with a flying sword, "what are you?"


    Tokugawa Chi didn''t answer, but stared at the flying sword in her hand in a daze, which seemed very shocked.


    Seeing this, Simon couldn''t help wondering, "no, I haven''t heard that this sword has the enchanting effect of reducing intelligence, or does it mean that too much blood loss leads to lack of oxygen in the brain and can''t think?"


    Just when she guessed, Tokugawa Chi opened his mouth. He said the standard flower language: "who are you? Why is this sword in your hand?"


    "Hey! Did I ask you or did you ask me?" Simon Qing gestured in front of him with a sword. "Just answer your question. Believe it or not, I''ll find a bird to explode your chrysanthemum!"


    Tokugawa Zhi shivered all over. * * It''s really a little noisy. [what to do? Do you want to say it? Although they are unidentified, they hold this sword and speak flower language...]


    Seeing that Tokugawa Chi seemed to be having a psychological struggle, Ximen was not in a hurry. He casually said to Yamada Xiu: "your big brother''s flower language is also very good. Who did you learn it from?"


    Yamada Xiu hurriedly said: "my flower language is learned from my eldest brother. My eldest brother actually likes flower culture very much. There may be some misunderstanding between us. If you explain clearly, it may be all right."


    "Really?" Ximen Qing looked at Tokugawa Chi again.


    Although the sword Qi on the flying sword just got out of control, he shot it casually. But the evolutionist who can withstand this blow is only a little blood. His strength will never be weak. At least he is a strategic level. Even the natural disaster level like Lian Qianjun and Damen Zi is not impossible.


    This kind of strength is definitely the best in the island country. With his help, it will be much easier to find damenzi.


    When I think about it, I feel very lucky. When I came to the island country, the first local to contact was a hard-earned mount. Through this mount, I attracted a local snake. Everything was so smooth. As expected, it was not all bad luck to take ajani. Luck and misfortune were balanced.


    "Xiuyi, you go out first." at this time, Tokugawa Chi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah? But, brother, you..."


    "Shut up, I''ll let you out!"


    Tokugawa Zhiyi drank, and Yamada Xiuyi honestly withdrew. The islanders speak highly of the inferiority of superiors, so he dare not disobey Tokugawa''s words.


    Ximen Qing didn''t stop. Looking at Tokugawa Chi like this, it seems that he has something to say to them to avoid Hideki Yamada.


    After Hideki Yamada went out, Tokugawa Zhi tried to get up with both hands, but he touched the wound with a move, which made him grin with pain.


    There was no way. He kept the posture of roasting the whole sheep and talked to Ximen Qing: "can I trust you?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Simon didn''t expect him to say so.


    "I have a secret, but this secret can only be told to the person to whom the sword belongs." Tokugawa said an ambiguous word.


    Simon Qing said, "you mean the Song family? What''s your relationship with the Song family?"


    Hearing Ximen Qing say so, Tokugawa Chi plans to gamble. He can''t help testing his current state: "my name is Tokugawa Chi. The Tokugawa family has been in charge of Shandong Zhaogong for a long time... Of course, this is only a superficial identity."


    "Surface?" Simon was interested.


    Tokugawa Chi paused and finally said, "the real Tokugawa Chi died 15 years ago. After that, I pretended that he has been an undercover sent by Huaguo to the island country until now."


    "How is it undercover?" Simon feeling was not as shocked as Tokugawa Chi expected. Instead, he said, "I make complaints about the three big east Zhao''s members."


    Tokugawa was stunned. What does that mean? Why doesn''t this guy play cards according to the routine? How do you go on?


    Fortunately, Ximen Qing finally gave him a step: "forget it, don''t say that. You said you were pretending to be Tokugawa Chi, but how can you pretend? Do you have the blood of Tokugawa family?"


    "Tokugawa Chi" said: "naturally, I don''t have the blood of Tokugawa family, but the ability of Yin-Yang master can also be disguised with Taoism."


    "Taoism?" Ximen Qing understood. "Are you from the Song family? No wonder you can recognize this sword. What''s your real name?"


    "Song Shaoqing, this name has not been called for 15 years." "Tokugawa Chi" said with some nostalgia.


    Although this should be a very moving scene, after many years, he finally said his real name. But because of his pouting posture, he can''t be moved.


    "Song Shaoqing? I haven''t heard of it." XiMenqing took out the mobile phone he had just extorted from Xiuyi Yamada and planned to make an international call to ask song Yunwu.

 Chapter 228

    "Hello?" Song Yunwu was painting when a strange number called. She wanted to hang up directly, but she picked it up after thinking about it.


    "Hey, charterer, it''s me!"


    "Idiot zombie? How did you call me with this number?"


    "We crashed, and we didn''t know where our mobile phone was. It was not easy to be a dragon knight. As a result, half of the Dragon disappeared. I suspect I may have a debuff with a 100% lost dragon."


    Song Yunwu rolled his eyes: "don''t talk nonsense. Why are you calling me?"


    "Let me ask you something. Does your song family have a song Shaoqing?"


    Song Yunwu said in surprise, "how do you know this name? Song Shaoqing is my own uncle, but he died in a car accident when I was 8 years old."


    "8 years old, are you 23 this year, that''s 15 years ago?" XiMenqing looked at Song Shaoqing while making a phone call. This guy seemed to be right.


    "Yes, why do you ask this?"


    "Well," Ximen Qing didn''t hide, "I met a guy who called himself song Shaoqing on the island side. He said he had been undercover here for 15 years. I want to ask you what way you can verify the authenticity."


    "Really?" Song Yunwu said in surprise. "My uncle is not dead? He went to the island to be an undercover?"


    "Yes, I also want to know whether it is true or not. Do you have any way?"


    "The way... Well, let me think about it," Song Yunwu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "try and ask him the name of his first love."


    "Hmm?" Simon was stunned. How could he think of asking this?


    However, she asked according to song Yunwu: "Hey, what''s the name of your first love? According to the answer, I will judge whether you are really song Shaoqing."


    "What!?" Song Shaoqing was surprised. The woman even knew this kind of thing? Who the hell is she?


    But at least it reassured him, because it proved that she did have a close relationship with the Song family.


    So song Shaoqing said, "I, my first love, she... Her name is Huang Xiaoyu!"


    "Huang Xiaoyu..." Ximen Qing said the name.


    Song Yunwu at the other end of the phone immediately said, "yes! That''s it! He''s really my uncle! Great! He''s not dead!"


    XiMenqing covered his mobile phone and said to song Shaoqing with a bad smile, "that''s not enough. Tell me, what''s the identity of Huang Xiaoyu?"


    It makes song Yunwu believe that this person is song Shaoqing just by one name, which shows that there is an unspeakable secret between Huang Xiaoyu and song Shaoqing. XiMenqing is very curious now.


    Although song Shaoqing is curious about how XiMenqing knows his first love, which is clearly a secret only he knows, he still insists: "Huang Xiaoyu... Huang Xiaoyu is my junior high school deskmate."


    "Just at the same table?" Ximen Qing didn''t believe it. That''s all.


    "She, she..." Song Shaoqing had no choice but to tell the truth, "she is my best brother''s girlfriend."


    "Shit! There''s something!" XiMenqing unexpectedly dug up unexpected material. The story is faintly green and fascinating.


    "All right!?" the most shameful secret in my heart was told. Even song Shaoqing, a 30-year-old man, blushed. "Isn''t that enough to prove my identity? Who are you talking to? It''s a secret I''ve never told anyone!"


    Simon Qing said to the phone, "Oh, that''s what he said. How did you know his secret?... mm-hmm, I see."


    XiMenqing said to song Shaoqing, "when you were in junior high school, you seemed to like to keep a diary, and then you wrote all your secret love for Huang Xiaoyu in your diary, didn''t you?"


    "You know that!" Song Shaoqing was shocked. "But every time I finish writing, I will tear it up and burn it. No one can see it!"


    Simon Qing said, "your niece often went to your room after you pretended to be dead. Then she found this diary and painted the rest of the pages with a pencil, and all the words you wrote were printed."


    "Xiao Yun dance!" Song Shaoqing never thought it was her. After all, song Yunwu was only a primary school student when he pretended to die. He was ridiculed as the tail of a crane.


    As an uncle, song Shaoqing naturally loves song Yunwu, so she often connects her to her side and keeps away from other children.


    This caused Song Yun to often go to his room after his "death" to miss his good uncle. Eventually, his secret was discovered.


    Simon Qing suddenly said with a bad smile: "incidentally, because there is only one page, she just knows that you secretly love Huang Xiaoyu. As for the identity of Huang Xiaoyu, it''s just out of my personal hobby."


    "Grass!" Song Shaoqing was so angry that she almost stood up, but she was defeated by hemorrhoids and still kept the posture of roasted whole sheep.


    "Oh, you''ve sacrificed a lot," Simon said with emotion. "You pretended to be someone else from the age of 15 to the age of 30. Your great youth is gone. What do you think you want?"


    Although song Shaoqing was very angry, he still said: "Although Huaguo has suppressed all kinds of island countries in recent years, they are still a country that once had eight murderers. They are still very dangerous. Someone must always master their movements. Moreover, the eight murderers of the island country mysteriously disappeared more than 100 years ago. No one knows when he will come back. This must also be guarded against. I have sacrificed for national peace and public security in the past 15 years."


    Simon Qingwen said to song Yunwu at the other end of the phone, "didn''t you report that I killed that guy?"


    Song Yunwu also patted his head: "Oh, I forgot. There have been too many things recently. Let me tell you now. Do you have anything else? I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    "All right, I''ll call you again. Bye."


    Simon Qing hung up the phone and said to song Shaoqing, "since it''s my own person, I won''t hit you. Can you cure your injury?"


    Song Shaoqing grinned and said, "it''s OK. The sword Qi just broke my amulet. It didn''t hurt too deeply. It''s mainly hemorrhoids."


    "EH -" XiMenqing immediately said, "don''t talk about such a disgusting thing. Hurry up and do it yourself. After that, I still have something to ask you for help."


    Song Shaoqing: "...." you have to ask yourself.


    He called Yamada Xiuyi in and asked the latter to buy a bag of dates.


    Then take out the seven jujubes and put them in front of you. Chant a spell on your mouth and draw a talisman in the air on your hand. After doing this for a while, take all the seven jujubes.


    Five minutes later, song Shaoqing''s injury was almost healed.


    "How awesome!" Hideki Yamada exclaimed. He looked at the dates he bought in surprise. Why can fruit have such a magical healing effect.

 Chapter 229

    (the title is incorrect, and this chapter is modified 2)


    "Hey, isn''t your jujube mantra a routine of yin and Yang masters?" Simon Qing reminded, "doesn''t it matter to use it in front of this guy?"


    Song Shaoqing rubbed his wound and said, "Xiuyi is trustworthy. Tell him it''s okay."


    Ajani took the rest of the dates and began to eat. The fruit of the island country takes the high-quality route, with low output, high price and most of the quality is very good. She took a bite and fell in love with it. She grabbed a lot. After eating, she spit out a string of jujube stones into the garbage can. It''s a beautiful version of Qiu Qianchi.


    Hideki Yamada was still stunned: "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, brother said I''m trustworthy. I''m so moved deth!"


    Ajani grabbed another handful of dates and began to eat. While eating, she asked Simon: "are Oriental people so magical? Fruit can also cast magic?"


    XiMenqing explained to her: "it''s not all. The blood of the Song family comes from Taoist Heavenly Master SA Shoujian, who once learned jujube incantation from the righteous school Zhang Jixian. Later, Deng Zhimo, the author of the Ming Dynasty, wrote the novel" the story of immortal SA getting Taoist jujube incantation " , it makes this feature mixed into the divine lattice. If you replace it with other fruits such as cherizi, you can''t cast the spell. I usually call this the art of eating jujube pills. "


    Song Shaoqing felt embarrassed when he heard the speech: "why does it sound so unlucky?"


    Simon Qing said, "it doesn''t just sound unlucky. The last person who used this skill, well, the owner of this sword, later..."


    Then she shook the golden flying sword in her hand.


    "What happened to him?" Song Shaoqing asked cooperatively.


    "Dead, what else can I do? Otherwise I can urge the sword spirit?" Ximen Qing''s expression was very ironic. It was like saying, "are you an idiot? You still need to ask such questions?".


    Song Shaoqing was so upset that he felt so stupid that he was caught in this routine.


    "Can I ask how you got this golden wind sword?" Song Shaoqing asked, "did xiaoyunwu lend it to you?"


    "No," Simon Qing pointed to Yamada Xiu, "knocked over a blue and white porcelain in their house and burst out."


    This is like the equipment exploded by a little monster on the roadside.


    Song Shaoqing looked at Xiuyi Yamada in shock: "blue and white porcelain! Which blue and white porcelain?"


    Yamada said, "that''s the one you bought last time when you said I was cheated? You said you used this thing as a night pot when you were a child."


    "Shit! It''s that!?" Song Shaoqing was shocked. "Why is Jinfeng sword in there!?"


    He was not only shocked, but also regretted that he might have been only 0.01cm away from the sword, but he didn''t take the opportunity well. He didn''t feel regretful until they were taken out by XiMenqing today. Why didn''t I fall!


    Well, the old ancestor''s sword has fallen into the hands of others. I don''t know whether to get it back.


    Just thinking so, he saw Simon Qing shrink the sword and insert it into the crack in his chest.


    I can''t help it. I''ve lost all my suitcases. There''s no other place on her for this. Fortunately, she has a big chest and a four-dimensional pocket more than the airport.


    "That..." Song Shaoqing rationally held down his outstretched hand and said carefully, "this is one of the most precious twin swords of our song family."


    "I know," Simon nodded. "The golden wind and jade dew. I used the jade dew sword to slice roast duck, so I recognized it at a glance."


    "Slice... Slice roast duck?" Song Shaoqing really didn''t know that their song family heirloom had such a black history.


    Who the hell is this woman? It''s unreasonable for him not to know that he can do such a shocking thing?


    Song Shaoqing has quickly screened qualified evolutionists in his mind, but because he came to the island country 15 years ago and basically doesn''t contact his family, he doesn''t know that song Yunwu and Baxiong live together.


    The Jiuneng Shandong Zhaogong he is responsible for mainly aims at European and American problems, and has a serious lack of information about Asia, so he doesn''t know the specific appearance of the Qingyi leader.


    However, this did not prevent him from narrowing Ximen Qing''s identity to a certain range.


    After all, there are few powerful female evolutionists themselves. With the limitation of yellow people and the understanding of golden wind and jade dew double swords, the optional answers can be counted with one hand.


    "You, are you..."


    Simon Qing looked at him and immediately pointed to ajani: "her name is Sophie ajani. Guess who I am?"


    "Sophie... Ajani!?" Song Shaoqing felt that she was about to suffocate.


    He knows Europe and the United States very well. Naturally, he will not miss the real name of the eight murderers born in the Dharma stick country. Although few people know the specific appearance of Sophie ajani due to lack of information, there is really no second person with this name.


    So, a simple analogy.


    Who can stand beside Ba Xiong so calmly?


    Count the people he just guessed, and the answer is coming out.


    "I, I must be dreaming," Song Shaoqing covered his heart. "What a terrible nightmare can make two eight murderers stand in front of me?"


    At this time, Ximen Qing and ajani''s beauty had no effect at all. Song Shaoqing only felt that his legs were soft and his back was cold.


    The idea of asking for the golden wind sword disappeared. Now he only felt that he was so lucky to be hurt.


    "Well, let''s get down to business," Ximen Qing said to song Shaoqing. "We''re coming to the island country this time mainly because of the sun Dongzhao palace."


    "What!?" Song Shaoqing was surprised. "Are you going to destroy the Dechuan family?"


    According to his understanding of the eight evils, the existence of this level must be very cruel. It is merciful to just destroy the Tokugawa family.


    He has lived in the Dechuan family for 15 years. It must be false to say that he has no feelings. There are many annoying people in the Dechuan family. He wants to kill many, but there are always exceptions when the forest is big. For example, his false identity parents are a pair of very simple caterers. They didn''t even know their relationship with their family before the awakening blood of "Tokugawa wisdom" was recalled to Tokugawa''s family.


    Over the years, he has a good relationship with the two old people. In addition, some young people who like Huaguo culture under his influence are also very kind.


    "What make complaints about what family members do?" Simon felt Tucao. "Part of the male is killed. The rest is sent to Thailand for cosmetic surgery. It''s OK to shoot a little movie with the girls. What''s wrong with killing nine people is not necessary. After all, I am not a devil, are you?"


    You are enough to make complaints about the devil.


    Eight evils are indeed eight evils. It seems that the Tokugawa family is going to be completely finished.

 Chapter 230

    XiMenqing didn''t like the Tokugawa family, otherwise he wouldn''t have killed the eight murderers. Speaking of it, her sleeping for a hundred years has a lot to do with that.


    When she woke up, she didn''t have time to talk to Tokugawa''s family because of her violent ability. Later, she left it behind because she was addicted to the charterer.


    It''s a pity that the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Even after a hundred years, the family hasn''t changed and likes to do things. First, he offered a reward to assassinate Ximen Qing. Because he got a big Lori, Ximen Qing didn''t care much. Now he has the idea of Damen Zi again.


    If you can bear it, you''re not a man.


    Now that XiMenqing has come to the island in person, it is absolutely impossible to end without doing something.


    "If you don''t let me degenerate into salted fish, I''ll turn you all into groupers!"


    Song Shaoqing felt the strong resentment of Ximen Qing and couldn''t help shivering.


    Eight murders, such terror.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing caught ajani when she fell, so the two fell together.


    On the other hand, Qin Yuyao, who was not caught by her, desperately saved herself in mid air.


    Although the eight murderers will not die if they fall from this height, after all, she has not experimented, and the concept in her brain is still at the level of normal humans.


    Qin Yuyao is stimulated by her strong desire for survival, which makes her rapid progress in the use of her own ability.


    The violent thunder and lightning hovered around Qin Yuyao, and the picture of Ximen''s flame wing flashed in her mind.


    [since fire can become wings, there''s no reason why lightning can''t?]


    Qin Yuyao tried to unite Lei Yi, but the result was beyond her expectation.


    The wings came out, but the position of the wings did not grow on her back as planned.


    The violent lightning condensed into a winged Tianma at her feet, which made Qin Yuyao incarnate as a Tianma knight and gallop in the air.


    "Wow! Whoa --" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect this, but it was really great to be able to fly freely in the sky. She couldn''t help shouting.


    After flying for a while, she suddenly realized that she had to save people. Rushed down.


    It was windy at high altitude and everyone was scattered. She couldn''t find Simon Qing and ajani. She just had time to hook the two suitcases with her tail.


    One is for salute, the other is for ferry umbrella.


    "What''s this?" Watanabe was foolish to see thunder and lightning Tianma. "Are you a female martial god?"


    Qin Yuyao now looks very much like the female martial god valkiri in Germanic mythology.


    "I''m not." Qin Yuyao shook her head. She didn''t know why she could condense lightning into a heavenly horse. She wasn''t so proficient in mythology.


    [is it because the Jade Emperor wanted to keep Chang''e and gave her some heavenly horses?] as a cartoonist, imagination is very important.


    In fact, in the myth, there is a legend that when Sun Wukong served as Bi Mawen, he drove Tianma to Chang''e as a painting model. The ability of lightning to turn a horse is likely to come from this.


    "No, sister Ximen, they don''t know where they''ve gone." Qin Yuyao rubbed her head, a little worried.


    Without her, how can Simon stand in case of disaster caused by ajani? Qin Yuyao decided to find them.


    But how?


    This is a foreign country. She can''t even speak the island Mandarin, let alone the people she knows. Are you going to call the police? They smuggled in.


    "Forget it, take one step at a time." Qin Yuyao tangled for a while and decided to solve the problem of falling feet first and then think slowly.


    Watanabe watched curiously. She suddenly had a premonition that something big was going to happen.


    Qin Yuyao first waved away the thunder horse, put away his ears and tail, pulled two suitcases and went to the city.


    The place where they landed was on the hillside of a mountain. Qin Yuyao came to the foot of the mountain after a few jumps.


    Then I walked for a while and met someone.


    It was a freight truck driven by an uncle in his thirties.


    "Hello, can you give us a ride?" Qin Yuyao stopped the truck.


    The driver''s uncle stared at her. Although he couldn''t understand her flower language at all, he was deeply fascinated.


    Chang''e charm max, start!


    Qin Yuyao asked Watanabe umbrella to help translate and smoothly asked Uncle to take them into the city center.


    Then he asked Uncle to help open a room. There was money in the suitcase, but he didn''t let uncle cushion it. Qin Yuyao is still too young after all. It is estimated that he will let uncle open a presidential suite after changing Ximen situation.


    After letting uncle leave, Qin Yuyao sat on the bed and discussed with Watanabe: "how do you find them?"


    "I think you can find the doctor first. She has lived here for many years and should have a way," Watanabe suggested.


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment. This is indeed the truth. So he prepared to go to the place agreed with the doctor first.


    Their current city is just in Kanagawa Prefecture, close to Hakone. After taking a rest in the hotel and changing a suit of clothes, he set out for Hakone.


    Still charmed a driver with charm, and they arrived at Hakone in the evening.


    As an internationally famous tourist destination, tourists from all over the world gathered in Hakone. Qin Yuyao perfectly integrated into it with two suitcases without any sense of violation.


    Of course, if she zipped the suitcase to expose the head of Watanabe''s umbrella, she would certainly become the focus of attention.


    "XX Hotel..." Qin Yuyao stood blankly in the street and looked at all kinds of hot spring hotels around. She regretted that she didn''t learn a few words of island Mandarin from Watanabe umbrella in the car just now.


    What should I do? Want to find a place where there is no one to put out the Watanabe umbrella and learn a few words of island Mandarin?


    Just as Qin Yuyao was planning to find an alley, a surprised voice came from her: "Miss Wangshu? Are you miss Wangshu?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao was surprised to hear flower language here, and was called his pseudonym, which was even more unexpected.


    She turned around and saw three 17-year-old girls, a handsome boy and two beautiful women standing beside her.


    It was the handsome boy who spoke just now. He looked a little excited at this time. The two girls around him looked at Qin Yuyao with envy or jealousy.


    A complete defeat.


    This is Qin Yuyao''s only feeling for the two girls.


    No matter their appearance or figure, they can only be killed by Qin Yuyao.


    Can a woman be so beautiful that she is too beautiful? Give it back or not?


    Perhaps, only when qinger teacher stands beside her, will she not be suppressed?


    But who is more beautiful, she or teacher qinger? The two girls have some tangles in their hearts.


    Different from them, the boy is very simple: "Mr. Wangshu, I''m your loyal fan! I like JOJO so much!"

 Chapter 231

    After talking, Qin Yuyao learned that the three young people were all from xiakong city. It was also a coincidence.


    The boy who claims to be her fan is Li Yuqi, and the two girls are Cen Xin and Xu Qian. They are classmates. They are in senior three this year.


    Their school, "private Qifeng high school", is a famous noble school in xiakong city. Qin Yuyao also wanted to test this school, but unfortunately her family was well-off, and her grades were only a little better than school slag. Finally, I went to an ordinary high school and went to an ordinary university.


    Qifeng high school conventionally gives students a memorial trip every year before the college entrance examination. It is said to let everyone relax. In fact, it is almost like a spring outing.


    The whole cost of the trip is borne by the school, so the places you can go will also be relatively high-grade. This year, Hakone, Hot Spring Township, was selected.


    "How nice." Qin Yuyao looked at the three high school students with envy. In her three years of high school, the school held a group tour, and she just took a car and found a beach.


    Sure enough, money can really do whatever you want.


    "Mr. Wangshu, are you here to draw materials?" Li Yuqi asked excitedly. "The protagonist of the third part of JOJO is an island man. The first two are Westerners. Why does this one think of using Oriental people?"


    Qin Yuyao didn''t know how to answer the little fan''s question. Ximen Qing wrote all the scripts. She is a painter. How does she know why Sanjiao is an island man?


    "Westerners are tired of painting, so they want to paint Oriental people." Qin Yuyao said casually.


    "Oh, I see. It''s worthy of being Miss Wangshu!"


    What is it? I make complaints about it. Qin Yu Yao has a high desire for Tucao, but he still holds back in order not to hurt the fans'' heart.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Li Yuqi looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    But I can''t remember it at once, and it''s not interesting to say it directly.


    Didn''t you see the two little girls around him watching Qin Yuyao warily? There are only two little female cats who protect food. They have fierce milk.


    After chatting with them for a while, Qin Yuyao asked, "do you know how to get to XX hotel?"


    "XX hotel? Isn''t that where we live? Mr. Wangshu, you live there too?" Li Yuqi said in surprise.


    "Ah, yes," Qin Yuyao nodded quickly, "can you take me? I got lost when I went abroad for the first time."


    "Of course!" Li Yuqi wished he could talk to Qin Yuyao more. He really wants to know the subsequent plot development of JOJO.


    However, cen Xin and Xu Qian were not so happy. Li Yu and Qi Mingming promised to buy souvenirs with them. Why did they suddenly follow the woman?


    They tacitly held Li Yuqi''s hand and wanted to separate Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao, who was aware of this, only felt very funny: [is this youth? Alas, I''m only a senior. Why do I have the illusion of being old?]


    The only one who didn''t notice the undercurrent was probably Li Yuqi. He looked at the two students around him and said, "Why are you holding me? How troublesome it is to walk like this."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be lost." Xu Qian said and hugged some more. Her considerable chest was close to Li Yuqi''s arm.


    CEN Xin on one side immediately hugged some: "I... I''m afraid you two are lost."


    "Neuropathy, you." Li Yuqi rolled his eyes and felt inexplicable.


    The three took Qin Yuyao to the XX hotel. After thanking them, Qin Yuyao went to the counter.


    According to Dr. Rachel''s instructions, she reported the room number and was led to a room by the waiter.


    The room was reserved by Dr. Rachel. It was empty. Qin Yuyao released Watanabe''s umbrella: "it''s up to you next."


    "HMM." Watanabe nodded. After manipulating the chip to scan the whole room, he found a projection device under a piece of tatami.


    After entering the password to start it, a life size projection of Dr. Rachel appeared in front of them.


    "It''s actually started. So, have you caught the umbrella?"


    "Doctor!" the parachute shouted immediately when she saw Dr. Rachel.


    "Eh? Umbrella, there you are," Dr. Rachel seemed to find the Watanabe. "How did you pack yourself in the suitcase? Is this a new hobby?"


    "No," explained Watanabe, "I was loaded in by them..."


    Watanabe umbrella briefly explained his experience in xiakong city. Dr. Rachel nodded while listening: "mmm, I see. He broke more than 80% of your bones with one punch. This man''s strength is definitely in the top ten of the disaster list. It seems that I will change you for a stronger bone in the future."


    "You can discuss this later," Qin Yuyao interrupted their dialogue. "Now I have two things I need your help. The first is the information you agreed about Mrs. white bone. The second is that my two sisters and I have separated. Can you help me find them?"


    Dr. Rachel stared at Qin Yuyao for a while, and suddenly a suddenly realized expression: "Oh! It''s you, the eight murderers just born in the flower country, the lady of thunder!"


    "Lady of thunder?" Qin Yuyao twitched at the corner of his mouth. "What''s this ghost name?"


    "This is the title drawn up by the mysterious Alliance for you," Dr. Rachel explained. "In fact, it''s not only this, but also thunder Lord, electronic overlord, purple thunder Ji and so on, but I personally prefer thunder lady."


    "What is the two name in this?" Qin Yuyao Tucao said. "Can I make complaints about them all?"


    "Of course," said Dr. Rachel, "these titles are originally tentative. When you announce which one you like, you will use which one in the future. Of course, if you don''t like them all, you can make one yourself, but you don''t usually do that."


    "Why?"


    "If you think about it, don''t you expose some of your hobbies? Even if others start secondary school, you can throw the pot to others, but if you are full of interest and have a special shame title, how many people have to laugh at you behind your back?"


    "OK... It seems that''s the reason." Qin Yuyao found that Dr. Rachel was worthy of a high degree, and what he said was so reasonable.


    "So I suggest you recognize the title of thunder lady in the future. How handsome," Dr. Rachel took the opportunity.


    Qin Yuyao was a little excited, but he shook his head immediately after he came back: "I''ll talk about this later. You help me find someone first."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 232

    "No problem, the lady said. Of course I can''t refuse," Dr. Rachel said with a smile.


    Then her image disappeared for a while. A few minutes later, Dr. Rachel reappeared: "sorry, I just used all my means to search the whole island country, but I still can''t find the whereabouts of the two eight murderers. If the strong at your level really don''t want me to find them, I have no way."


    Qin Yuyao was right. It is estimated that agani''s unstable lucky distribution ability blocked Dr. Rachel''s search.


    "Let''s ignore them first," Qin Yuyao thought that even if they left them alone, there should be no accident. "Let''s talk about the information you were going to tell us."


    She estimated that it should be no problem to save damenzi alone, and she might meet XiMenqing on the way.


    "OK," Dr. Rachel began to tell what she knew. "I have also found some secrets in the past few years since I joined the sunshine Dongzhao palace. The Tokugawa family seems to have been carrying out a plan more than a hundred years ago. Only a few people know the specific contents of the plan, and I can''t explore it clearly, but I know that Mrs. white bone is a part of their plan."


    "A few months ago, Mrs. white bone mysteriously disappeared in Hokkaido. Coincidentally, a group of mass production reformers came from me at that time. According to the transmitter I left in the reconstructed human body, they were all dead. Some of them sent back some incomplete pictures, which was the scene when they fought with Mrs. white bone."


    "After that, the overseas experts of the Tokugawa family returned to the mainland one after another, and then disappeared mysteriously. I can''t find them. I believe this must be related to the mysterious plan. Now almost all the experts have returned, and the implementation of the plan is likely to be in the near future."


    After hearing what Dr. Rachel said, Qin Yuyao asked, "after all that, where is Mrs. white bone?"


    "I don''t know that," said Dr. Rachel. "It''s hard to be an undercover. Because I''m a foreigner, the Tokugawa family has always been on guard against me. The only intelligence I''ve collected is what I''ve worked hard to collect. No more."


    "Then how can I find someone?" Qin Yuyao asked, "the island is so big, do you really want to sink the whole country?"


    She is not a big devil. Destroying the country is still beyond her bottom line for the time being, and she must not be able to do it.


    Dr. Rachel said, "you can go to Hokkaido to find the snow women. They have a close relationship with Mrs. white bone, and Mrs. white bone stayed with them before she disappeared."


    "Snow girl? Hashimoto''s family?" Qin Yuyao thought of the golden double drill man who came to Xiliang demon Villa during Christmas.


    "Yes," said Dr. Rachel, "according to my estimation, if there were no snow girl as an insider, Mrs. white bone would not be caught so easily. She is the strongest in the island country except the eight evils. If the sun Dongzhao palace was determined to target her, it would certainly use all kinds of despicable means."


    "I know, then I''ll go to Hokkaido." Qin Yuyao nodded and prepared to get up.


    Dr. Rachel suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, if you can trust me, please return the umbrella to me. I can fix her. It should be helpful for your trip to Hokkaido."


    "How to send it?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "I''m in XXX. Just ask the owner of the hotel to drive you." Rachel gave an address.


    After Qin Yuyao wrote down Watanabe''s umbrella, he was ready to go to the front desk to find the hotel owner. Unfortunately, Hot Spring Township, if things are not so urgent, she may still enjoy it.


    Qin Yuyao pulled two suitcases out of the door. She noticed something wrong after a few steps.


    "Why is it so quiet?" she looked around and found that she didn''t see anyone.


    The hotel has a good business. Why can''t you see anyone all of a sudden?


    She went on, turned a corner and suddenly found a man lying on the ground.


    "Hey, are you okay?" she checked and found that the man was just unconscious and his heart beat was normal.


    Qin Yuyao was convinced and guessed: "it seems that I was found."


    She was a magazine model. Her appearance is not a secret. Many evolutionists know her appearance. Since Li Yuqi can recognize her on the road, there is no reason that the local snakes in the sunlight Dongzhao palace can''t find her.


    Qin Yuyao thought that as long as she saw Dr. Rachel, she didn''t cover up. Who would have thought that a series of things would be involved later.


    Now it seems that it is inevitable to confront the experts of the island country.


    "I don''t know if I can do it." although I know that the eight murderers are awesome, Qin Yuyao hasn''t experienced much actual combat after all, and the evolutionists he has seen are limited, so he can''t have an accurate understanding of his strength.


    And what she''s thinking now is that Fang Ming knows he''s eight murderers and dares to shoot. Isn''t there any bottom card? It''s not a brain cripple who comes to deliver the dishes, is it?


    Qin Yuyao walked forward carefully. Ximen Qing was not around. She knew she couldn''t make any mistakes.


    But in the next few minutes, she was not attacked. Except for the passengers and waiters lying on the ground, she didn''t see anyone moving.


    "How are you?" Qin Yuyao opened the suitcase and asked Watanabe.


    Watanabe frowned and said, "I feel a strong pull. It seems that I want to draw my blood away from my body, but I can stand it with the intensity of my transformation."


    "Really? How come I don''t feel at all?" Qin Yuyao felt it for a while. There was no such feeling as Watanabe said except that his skin was itchy.


    "Of course," said Watanabe. "You are eight murderers. What I can stand can affect you."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao suddenly said, "it''s too weak. What are they doing with this thing? Isn''t it aimed at me?"


    She then walked out of the hotel and found a barrier three meters from the door of the hotel.


    "It''s the boundary," Watanabe said. "It''s the boundary laid by Yin and Yang masters."


    "That''s really for me." Qin Yuyao scratched her head. She really didn''t understand why the other party would make such a weak border to try to trap herself.


    An electric spark came out of her palm, trying to break the border with one punch.


    However, just as she was waving her fist, she suddenly felt a killing attack behind her.


    Qin Yuyao subconsciously hit back with a fist

 Chapter 233

    Boom!


    The thunder exploded in front of the hotel.


    Although Qin Yuyao had tried his best to control it, three big stone bricks were still broken.


    Her backward fist hit the other man''s fist and drove him back.


    There was nothing wrong with her hunch that someone was trying to sneak up.


    "Eh? It''s you?" but Qin Yuyao showed a surprised expression when she saw who was hit by herself.


    This is a middle-aged woman who looks very simple. Of course, simplicity means wearing. The woman herself has a plump figure and a beautiful face. If she is well dressed, she is definitely a top-grade mature woman.


    To Qin Yuyao''s surprise, she remembered seeing this woman.


    Isn''t she the nanny Wu Ma


    Qin Yuyao thought of taking care of Xiaoguai with XiMenqing a while ago. That time, Xiaoguai''s task target was a teenager, and Wu Ma was the nanny of the teenager''s family.


    Qin Yuyao was deeply impressed by Wu''s mother, because Wu''s real identity was a zombie. Qin Yuyao, whose scarlet eyes and sharp fangs did not show the eight fierce forces, was frightened.


    At this time, she finally remembered why she looked so familiar to Li Yuqi. Isn''t he the target of Xiaoguai''s mission?


    Then it makes sense for Wu Ma to appear here.


    [is she here to be a bodyguard for Li Yuqi? Just like sister Ximen and I follow Xiaoguai.]


    Aware of this, Qin Yuyao felt that there must be a misunderstanding between her and Wu Ma.


    At this time, after Wu Ma was kicked back by her, her right hand trembled slightly, and she couldn''t use her strength for a time. But she didn''t flinch. Her scarlet eyes and zombie tusks appeared, and she entered the posture of full battle.


    Qin Yuyao quickly shouted, "wait a minute! Don''t do it. I''m not the enemy."


    If it was a very weak person who said this, Wu Ma might have directly connected up regardless of so much.


    But the confrontation just made her understand that Qin Yuyao is actually very powerful. There is no need to tell such a lie that is easy to be exposed.


    So Wu Ma temporarily stopped the attack intention and looked at Qin Yuyao cautiously: "what do you mean?"


    Qin Yuyao was relieved to see that he could communicate: "this boundary was made by Yin and Yang masters of the island country. It should be aimed at me. I''m sorry that other people in the hotel were affected, but at least I didn''t mean to hurt them."


    Sure enough, hearing Qin Yuyao say so, Wu''s hostility was reduced a lot: "but how do I know if what you said is true or false?"


    "Then let me break the barrier and prove it to you." Qin Yuyao turned back and prepared to continue attacking the barrier.


    Who wants Wu Ma to shout at once: "no!"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao looked back in doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, I don''t know where a voice came from: "hehe, female emperor, I advise you to listen to her best. This boundary is not as simple as you think. If the violence is broken, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Who?" Qin Yuyao looked around, but he didn''t find the speaker.


    She had no choice but to ask Wu Ma, "what does that sound mean? Why don''t you let me break the barrier?"


    Wu Ma explained: "Ze a barrier Si is connected with the blood gas of everyone in the barrier, and depends on the blood gas to maintain the operation of the barrier. After a long time, the people in the barrier will be killed by the dry blood gas of cou. If you attack the barrier, it means that Si is consuming the energy of the barrier. If you punch down, everyone in the barrier will die of blood gas deficit."


    "Ah!? it''s so!" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect the border to be so vicious. The other party seemed to see that she would be soft hearted, so they used a group of hostages to restrict her actions.


    Watanabe also said at this time: "I remember, this is not ''blood prison lock soul enchantment''. It is a very low-level thing. A slightly stronger evolutionist can block the stripping of blood and gas from the enchantment, which can only be used to deal with ordinary people."


    "Ha ha ha," the voice sounded again, "It''s true that you can only deal with ordinary people, but even if you use low-level things well, they sometimes have unexpected effects. For example, now, a powerful eight murderers will be trapped? We don''t know nothing about you, Qin Yuyao, the female thunder emperor. You are kind-hearted. Soon after you become eight murderers, your humanity has not lost. Hundreds of innocent people will be drained of their blood and die , can you... Do it? "


    Wu Ma also stared at Qin Yuyao nervously. She herself was not affected by the boundary, but Li Yuqi was still in a coma in the room. She would never want to see him implicated to death.


    Watanabe umbrella also looked at Qin Yuyao and wondered what she would do. Is it to stay in this border because of the hostages? Or to give up the bottom line of human beings and break through the array directly with violence?


    Qin Yuyao blinked and an electric arc flashed over her head: "is that all? I thought it was such a complex conspiracy. What a problem?"


    Then she suddenly stretched out a tail behind her, which was wrapped with lightning, like a thunder gun, stabbed heavily on the border.


    Boom!


    The border broke in response, as brittle as foreign glass.


    "Ah!" Wu Ma didn''t have time to stop her. Seeing Qin Yuyao break the border, she suddenly wanted to crack her eyes.


    "What!?" the parachute and the people who secretly arranged the border were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect Qin Yuyao to be so decisive. They didn''t even have time to hesitate.


    What about human nature? What about the good heart?


    This ruthless style is like an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    Are all eight murderers so abnormal? The strength is strong, even the psychological quality doesn''t need to grow directly to the full level?


    Qin Yuyao looked down at the expression of Watanabe umbrella and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t treat me as a murderer. That guy is right. I''m not willing to sacrifice innocent people, but he made a mistake..."


    Then she looked up at Wu Ma: "don''t worry, no one will die without my consent, because I''m... The God of death."


    Taiyin Xingjun, the God of earth mother, the God of thunder and the God of death. Qin Yuyao always felt that the God of death was useless. Until now, she found herself wrong.


    As the person who arranged the border said, there is no ability of garbage, only those who can''t use it.


    Just now she broke the barrier with one punch and denied everyone''s death. People who should have been drained have returned to their original state.


    Wu Ma immediately returned to her room to check Li Yuqi''s situation.


    Qin Yuyao looked up at the sky: "well... Now that the border has been broken, it''s your turn. You say I haven''t lost my humanity, so guess what I''ll do to you?"

 Chapter 234

    Dechuan Jianren is the top yin-yang teacher of Dechuan family. His growth track is actually quite inspirational.


    When he was young, he awakened his blood, but his yin-yang skill strength was very weak, which was basically harmless.


    However, Tokugawa Jianren was not decadent because of this. Instead, he worked hard to learn knowledge and spent 10 years developing a set of his own combat methods.


    Even if he can only perform some weak yin-yang skills, he can always give a force of 10 points and 100 points after various precise calculations.


    For example, "blood prison lock soul Enchantment", which is only effective for Muggles, he dares to use it against the eight murderers. Although he failed because of the lack of information about Qin Yuyao''s divine personality, it is by no means tantamount to denying his power.


    He has been active overseas for many years and has participated in nearly a thousand battles, large and small. Although the strength evaluation has been at the armament level, it has entered the 13th place in the list of natural and man-made disasters in Europe.


    This time he was called back by the family to complete the plan that has been inherited for a hundred years.


    He volunteered to intercept Qin Yuyao. Although he had the consciousness of death, he couldn''t help feeling sad to see his tactics broken by this simple and rough method.


    [the strength gap is still too big, which can not be made up by tactics. If I can be stronger, even if it is only at the strategic level, how can it be like this now.]


    When Dechuan Jianren felt powerless, a thunder flashed, and Qin Yuyao appeared in front of him.


    Naturally, she didn''t know where he was hiding, but the radar of Watanabe umbrella could find him. The transformation of human beings for evolutors is not in vain.


    Pop!


    An electric light flashed, and Tokugawa Jianren was stunned before he could say anything.


    "This is the man from Tokugawa." Watanabe recognized it at a glance. Her database is connected with Dr. Rachel and updated in real time. Naturally, there are the data of all experts in Tokugawa family.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t care. Holding the unconscious Tokugawa Jianren into the hotel.


    At this time, the people who had been unconscious gradually woke up. Many people were shocked and thought they had encountered some supernatural event. However, there is no follow-up evidence for this kind of thing. In the end, it is either a scientific explanation such as gas leakage or an urban legend developed into an island country.


    Qin Yuyao finds Wu Ma. There are three people unconscious in the room. It is Li Yuqi and his two classmates Qin Yuyao saw before.


    At this time, although the three people were in a coma, the hand of the double horsetail girl Xu Qian didn''t know why she stretched into Li Yuqi''s skirt.


    When Qin Yuyao was curious about what they were doing before they were unconscious, she saw Wu Ma pull up Li Yuqi''s belt and put Cenxin''s hand in.


    What you did! Make complaints about Yao''s heart, and ask, "what are you doing?"


    "Hmm?" Wu Ma looked up at her and said, "don''t you see? I''m putting them in the position of Ceng objects."


    "Why?" [I only asked when I saw it!]


    Wu Ma said, "master Sao is too wooden. If I don''t help, they may not be able to Ceng after graduation. When I wait, the young master wants to be a girl. What about staring at my daughter?"


    Qin Yuyao: "


    It was the first time she had seen such a wonderful nanny.


    But forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with her. I hope Li Yuqi won''t have the ending of Chaidao that sister Ximen often talks about in the future.


    "Then I''ll go first." Qin Yuyao said hello, took Dechuan Jianren''s feet, and left the hotel with two suitcases in his other hand.


    She avoided some tourists, then found a place where there was no one, directly lightened the horse and flew to Dr. Rachel''s place.


    The speed of thunder and lightning Tianma was very fast. Qin Yuyao came to Dr. Rachel''s institute soon.


    The Institute was originally full of people from the sun Dongzhao palace, but Dr. Rachel knew that Qin Yuyao was coming, so she stunned all these people with hallucinogenic gas.


    She has been undercover for so many years.


    Qin Yuyao met Dr. Rachel''s real person, a standard European beauty. Wearing a white coat and glasses, it has a very academic atmosphere.


    Until she caught a glimpse of the black lace nightdress under her white coat.


    What is this collocation make complaints about it? Make complaints about it. Because Qin Yuyao is not familiar with it, so she does not like Tucao Simon love to Tucao.


    But Dr. Rachel noticed the change in her expression: "do you think it''s strange for me to wear a nightgown under my coat?"


    "Well, no..."


    "In fact, it''s just for convenience. Anyway, you don''t need to wear clothes for research, so you can put on a white coat at ordinary times. When you want to sleep, it''s more convenient to take off the white coat as soon as you take it off."


    After listening to Dr. Rachel, Qin Yuyao felt that if Ximen Qing were here, she would have a lot in common with her.


    "This is..." Dr. Rachel saw Tokugawa Jianren.


    Qin Yuyao explained, "I found it on my way here. It''s a yin-yang teacher. I don''t know if you''re useful."


    Dr. Rachel squatted down and looked: "Oh, Tokugawa Jianren, his ability level is very low. He may try back and forth near the standard line of useless level and armament level. This kind of person has no transformation value. Let''s lose it."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao threw Dechuan Jianren aside.


    Dr. Rachel looked at the parachute in the suitcase again: "umbrella, I think your new shape is very good. Why don''t you transform you into a suitcase in the future? The one that will change."


    Watanabe shook his head: "just like the original."


    "That''s all right," Dr. Rachel walked into the research institute with her suitcase and said to Qin Yuyao, "give me an hour."


    Qin Yuyao nodded and suddenly remembered something. She took out her mobile phone and called song Yunwu.


    From Song Yunwu, she learned about Ximen Qing and ajani in Shizuoka county. She was relieved at last. Then she told song Yunwu about the Centennial plan and wanted to ask her advice.


    Song Yunwu was silent for a while, and then said, "Damen Zi is the first seed of Yuanyuan. Although her strength is less than eight fierce, it''s not so easy to handle. I think she hasn''t anything yet. Go to Hokkaido first. Although you do what you want, I''ll take it with you and the idiot zombie."


    "Well, OK."


    Qin Yuyao hung up the phone. After another 40 minutes, Dr. Rachel came out with a Watanabe umbrella.


    The fully recovered Watanabe umbrella is full of energy and is no longer the mascot in the suitcase.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 235

    XiMenqing received a call from Song Yunwu and learned about damenzi. He immediately decided to go to Hokkaido to meet song Yunwu.


    However... The tram derailed.


    "You are a real cow beer," Simon looked at ajani helplessly. "How many years have the trams on the island not derailed? Can''t you let go of this poor little man?"


    "Alas? Blame me?" ajani blinked her big and moist eyes, looking innocent.


    Ximen Qing sighed and said to Hideki Yamada, "flax is big! You are so useless? Didn''t you let you control the train?"


    Hideki Yamada was wronged: "even if I can synchronize the tram, I can''t control other cars."


    Since they got on the tram, there have been frequent accidents all the way. Either the parts fell off or the terrorists planned to blow up the train. Xiuyi Yamada solved the problem of parts with his own ability. The terrorists were subdued by song Shaoqing, but finally a train came head-on. He really had no way at all.


    If they don''t derail, the two trams will collide. In order to save his life, he can only control the tram they are in to jump out of the track.


    Driving is like this. Even if you are 100% correct, you will suffer if others make mistakes. You can avoid retrograde on the road. How can you avoid cars on the tracks?


    Ajani pulled Laxi''s sleeve: "what should I do now?"


    Ximen was angry and said, "the best way is to leave you, so we can get to Hokkaido smoothly."


    "Are you going to lose me?" ajani looked at her pitifully.


    "I just want to, I can''t do it!" Simon sighed. If you leave ajani here, God knows if there will be news of a big earthquake here tomorrow.


    Song Shaoqing said, "why don''t we find another car."


    He hasn''t experienced too much of the horror of ajani, so his mentality is OK.


    Ximen thought: "that''s the only way. Go all the way north. It''s estimated that you can get to Hokkaido tomorrow. The small island country also has small advantages."


    Hideyi Yamada hurried to rent a car. Over the years, the development of the island country has been somewhat biased. The heavy industry is particularly developed. Cars can be rented anywhere.


    An hour later, the car broke down.


    All four people on the bus except ajani looked like: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    In this short one hour, they experienced traffic jams (Xiuyi Yamada drove around the eaves and walls), broken bridges (song Shaoqing connected the bridge with Taoist ice), road collapse (Xiuyi Yamada accelerated and flew over), all four wheel flat tires (stole the spare tires of several cars and refitted them).


    In the end, the fuel tank exploded directly, and even the evolutionists were unable to recover.


    XiMenqing asked song Shaoqing, "can you draw a spell to turn this car into a flying sword? The one that doesn''t need fuel to drive, it''s best to fly in the sky."


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about flying sword and Taoist priest?" Song Shaoqing couldn''t figure out how her brain circuit worked.


    What the hell? Car flying sword, why don''t you say to practice into a spaceship?


    "Can''t you do that? What do you want?" Simon make complaints about it, and he thought he wanted to pass the gold wind sword. "Or you should fly this sword flying with us."


    However, the latter looked helpless: "flying with the sword is very tired. Taking one is my limit. Taking two, even if I don''t show one, I can''t fly for long."


    "Then take ajani with you. I''ll just take Yamada''s car." Simon Qing said.


    "Do you want me to die?" Song Shaoqing shook his head again and again. "Without you suppressing me, I''m afraid I''ll be bombed by the self defense forces with missiles before I fly far."


    To say it is repression is actually sharing. There are three people, and everyone''s "misfortune" is acceptable. If they are together in the whole collection, even song Shaoqing should weigh whether his life is so hard.


    Ajani suddenly said to Simon, "why don''t you drink some blood wine and fly over with me?"


    Simon gave her a blank look: "can we find someone?"


    "Then..."


    "Don''t even think about it! You''re using me as a means of transportation? I don''t want to catch two men flying in the sky!"


    The problem is at an impasse.


    Just then, song Shaoqing suddenly had a flash of light: "I have an idea!"


    "Say!" the other three looked at him immediately.


    Song Shaoqing said, "since we can''t go so far away from Hokkaido for the time being, why don''t we stop? Don''t you say that there is already a strong man of eight fierce levels going there? What''s the problem?"


    "Well, it seems reasonable," Simon thought. "What are we doing? Playing mahjong? I''m a thief 6."


    Song Shaoqing shook his head: "we are just in Tochigi county now. Don''t you want to see the headquarters of Yangguang Dongzhao palace?"


    "That''s right!" Ximen Qing thumped his palm and suddenly realized, "what else are you going to Hokkaido? Directly lift the sunlight Dongzhao palace!"


    So they hurried to the sunlight Dongzhao palace with great interest.


    On the way, he scrapped a rented car. Fortunately, Yamada Xiuyi had money and didn''t care about the deposit.


    Naturally, the Yangguang Dongzhao palace they went to was not the Yangguang Dongzhao palace in the tourist attraction. It was just like the emperor would build a fake tomb for himself. As the headquarters of Yin-Yang division, the Yangguang Dongzhao Palace also had both exterior and interior.


    The position is still that position, but it still needs some means to enter the real sunlight Dongzhao palace.


    Song Shaoqing has been undercover for 15 years pretending to be Tokugawa Chi, and naturally knows the way to enter the real sunshine Dongzhao palace.


    He took the three men to the God''s stable in the sunlight Dongzhao palace. In fact, this is the stable. Eight groups of ape patterns are carved on the outer wall. Island countries have always liked to associate apes with horses, which is somewhat influenced by the legend of "Monkey King when Bi Mawen" in journey to the West.


    "If someone can project the divine personality of the monkey king in the future, it may have a certain impact here." Simon looked at the ape sculpture and said. Just like if she goes to the Yishi temple now, her ability can be strengthened.


    Ajani is also looking at it with great interest. She has long wanted to travel to the island country and naturally likes these famous tourist attractions very much.


    "Simon Qing, Simon Qing, what''s that?" she pointed to the last ape statue and asked Simon Qing, "why carve a cat."


    Simon glanced and said casually, "that''s not a cat, that''s... A pregnant monkey."


    "Oh." ajani nodded and saw song Shaoqing pointing at the pregnant monkey.


    There are 8 ape carvings in total, of which the first one is a large one with a small one, which forms a connection with the last one, indicating more than reincarnation.


    When you enter the real sunlight Dongzhao palace, the mystery lies here.

 Chapter 236

    Song Shaoqing opened the channel into the real sunlight Dongzhao palace. Ximen Qing felt that the surrounding sky suddenly darkened and the temperature dropped several degrees out of thin air.


    Hideki Yamada trembled with discomfort. Ximen Qing stretched himself comfortably.


    "It''s a nice place," she took off her sun hat and sunglasses. "There''s no sun. It''s a treasure land for otaku!"


    Song Shaoqing glanced at her. It was clear that she was mixed with the divine personality of the sun god. Unexpectedly, she would still be afraid of the sun. There was no one.


    The eight evils are indeed incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Yamada said. "I thought we would be surrounded as soon as we came in."


    Simon Qing looked around and said, "I think so too. So, where are those unlucky things?"


    Song Shaoqing also expressed doubts: "it''s really strange. Let''s have a look around."


    Simon Qing took out the golden wind sword from his chest and turned it into a normal size. The light of beating hamsters radiated from his eyes: "don''t let me see people. I''ll give you a shot when I see them."


    The magic power of the former master remains in the golden wind sword. Before it is exhausted, even those who do not know the art of defending the sword can wield the sword spirit at will.


    Song Shaoqing glanced at their family heirloom and vaguely felt that chrysanthemums were tight.


    [alas, I really shouldn''t have died for face. This time, I''d better have an operation.]


    Four people walked around, but no one found it. This palace, as magnificent as the sunlight Dongzhao palace in reality, was like a dead city, with terrible silence.


    "Gee, did you know I was coming, so you ran away?" Simon was a little upset. It seemed that he was interested in generating electricity. As a result, he found that all the things in disk D were deleted at the last sage time.


    Song Shaoqing said, "most of the things are still there. It doesn''t look like an emergency evacuation."


    "I see," Ximen Qing said, "and the quilts are folded. If I run away, I won''t be in the mood to fold the quilts."


    Speaking of this, song Shaoqing suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "maybe I can find out something."


    He took the crowd to a vacant lot.


    He saw a talisman between his index and middle fingers, one thrown to the sky and the other to the ground.


    The two talismans began to circle clockwise and counterclockwise. With song Shaoqing''s mantra and seal, two positive and negative eight diagrams appeared in the sky and on the ground.


    "Ming Wang, summon!"


    Song Shaoqing shouted loudly. The two gossip arrays approached each other. Finally, the one in the sky was printed on the ground, and the one on the ground rose into the air.


    When the two eight diagrams are staggered, a huge figure appears like 3D printing.


    It was a red giant with a height of seven or eight meters. His hair shook like seaweed, and several Taigu painted with three hook jade floated behind him.


    "Oh, ainilu!" Simon felt a strong sense of vision at the first sight.


    Of course, she knew that the one in front of her was actually the prototype of ainilu, the island''s Jianyu Thor.


    To be exact, it should be a type God made in the image of Jianyu Thor.


    Song Shaoqing explained, "this is Lei Wang, the type God who guards the whole sunlight Dongzhao palace. Others can leave. He can''t leave here. Maybe we can ask him something."


    At this time, Shi Shen Lei Wang said, "who is calling me?"


    When he speaks, the Taigu behind him will ring automatically, as if he had his own BGM. The loud noise made people''s ears tingle.


    Yamada Xiuyi couldn''t stand it first and squatted down with her ears covered.


    Simon Qing also felt a little uncomfortable and rubbed his ears.


    But ajani was not affected at all. Instead, she looked at Lei Wang curiously. She is very interested in this island specialty. Looking at her eager right hand, she must want to touch it now.


    "It''s me." Song Shaoqing''s appearance was changed through the ability of evolutors, so he always looked like Tokugawa chi before returning home to change again, so he directly began to negotiate with Lei Wang.


    "It''s you?" Lei Wang looked down at him. "I know you, the genius kid just born in the Tokugawa family. Who allowed you to call me?"


    "I have some questions for you," Song Shaoqing said. "The people in the sunlight Dongzhao palace have disappeared. Do you know where they have gone?"


    Lei Wang showed King Kong''s angry expression and shouted, "answer my question first! According to your answer, I will decide whether to execute you!"


    "Oh," Ximen Qing said in surprise, "is this type God hanging like this?"


    Song Shaoqing explained: "sure, this is the type God made by the eight murderers. It can be called the strongest existence of the whole sunshine Dongzhao palace. Even the current Dechuan family owner should be cautious in his words and deeds."


    "Then how dare you talk to him like that? Aren''t you afraid he''ll beat you?" Simon asked.


    Hearing the speech, song Shaoqing showed an expression of "what are you talking about" and said, "aren''t you there?"


    Supported by two eight evils, why should he be afraid of a type God made by one eight evils?


    "Bastard!" when Lei Wang saw that song Shaoqing didn''t answer the question, he chatted with Ximen instead. He was furious, "look directly at me, son!"


    At the same time, a lightning spear five or six meters long had condensed in his hand and stabbed it at Song Shaoqing.


    Song Shaoqing turned his back to Thor and didn''t panic at all. He didn''t believe that this guy could hurt himself in front of two eight murderers.


    Ximen Qing was shocked: [shit! Did this guy misunderstand something?]


    Seeing that lightning was about to touch song Shaoqing''s head, his hair stood upright. Song Shaoqing''s calm expression finally changed a little: [why hasn''t she done it yet? Do you want to play so extreme? What should I do? Should I hide first?]


    Sooner or later, at this critical moment, the king of thunder suddenly screamed, and all the thunder and lightning in his hands broke up. He covered his stomach as if he had been badly hurt, and his face turned pig liver color.


    Oh, no, he was all pigliver, so he couldn''t see the change of his face.


    "Big brother, beef beer!" seeing song Shaoqing, whose color remained unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed in front, Xiuyi Yamada showed an expression of worship.


    He didn''t notice. In fact, song Shaoqing''s back was soaked with cold sweat. [mom, I''m scared to death.]


    Simon''s feeling is blinking. His expression is probably like this: 0v0


    [what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything? Why did this guy have a stomachache? Did he touch porcelain?]


    Suddenly, she noticed ajani beside her. She seemed to have a red stone in her hand.


    "Hey, ajani, where did you get that?"


    "I picked it up on the ground," said ajani naively, "Ximen Qing, Ximen Qing, you see how beautiful this stone is and it will shine."

 Chapter 237

    It seemed that when Lei Wang, who was severely hit, saw the stone in ajani''s hand, his face suddenly changed: "how can you have that thing!!!?"


    Shi Shen is refined by Yin and Yang masters after subduing channeling things. There are two kinds of so-called Psychics: natural and man-made.


    Naturally, there are some ghosts and gods. There are hundreds of ghosts walking at night in the island country. All kinds of monsters can be subdued and become type gods.


    The man-made is similar to puppetry. Yin and Yang masters collect materials, concentrate on refining a body, and then endow it with intelligence.


    Lei Wang is the man-made type God personally refined by the eight murderers in the island country.


    In order to give Lei Wang powerful power, the refiner limited Lei Wang''s range of activities from the beginning and could only be in the sunlight Dongzhao palace.


    Just as people are more sensitive to hearing when they are blind, Lei Wang''s scope of action is limited, and other aspects are naturally strengthened. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is able to compete with natural disaster evolutors.


    However, the man-made God is not a living creature after all. He needs a core as the driving energy.


    The eight villains of the island country specially refined a core for Lei Wang, which can connect the earth vein of the whole sunshine city and obtain an endless stream of power.


    But the earth vein is changing anytime and anywhere. Feng shui masters need to use a compass to constantly calculate to find it, so the core can not be fixed in one place.


    With his powerful yin-yang technique, the eight evil men made the core integrate into the earth vein. When the earth vein changed, the core moved with it.


    This means against the sky makes Lei Wang still have enough energy even after a hundred years.


    However, just after a change in the earth vein, the core moved and just appeared in front of ajani.


    Ajani saw that it was beautiful, so she dug out the core.


    When the core position shifted, Lei Wang was naturally hit hard and fell into weakness.


    To say that the eight villains in the island country actually thought of "what if the core drifts to the surface". He specially arranged several yin-yang techniques on the core.


    Among them, there are illusions that make people''s five senses deviate, spells that kill people directly after encountering them, and even he specially smeared a layer of highly toxic on the core surface in order to prevent some evolutors who specialize in techniques.


    However... It''s no use.


    Ajani can recover from her broken bones. His spell and poison have no effect on her at all.


    As for magic, it is to deceive the weak. The eight villains of the same level are not affected at all.


    The eight murderers in the island country didn''t think about arranging any measures against the eight murderers at the beginning. After all, the strong ones at the eight murderers level can break the Lei King directly. It doesn''t make any difference whether they can get the core or not.


    Simon Qing found the truth at a glance: "Aha! So your boy is a man-made God!"


    She took the core of ajani''s hand and squeezed it hard.


    Magic doesn''t work for her, let alone death. Isn''t it in vain that zombies don''t grow old and don''t die?


    "Ah - it hurts..." Lei Wang, who was so powerful that he could shake Xiuyi Yamada when he spoke, immediately rolled on the ground.


    Simon Qing answered, and he called, calling very rhythmically.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, please don''t pinch it."


    "Didn''t you just be domineering? Why did you counselle so soon? You''re still not a man?" XiMenqing sneered.


    "I''m not, I''m not a man. Please let me go. Don''t pinch it. If you pinch it again, it will explode!" Lei Wang begged for mercy very unethically. "My master didn''t make oujin when he made me."


    "What!? don''t you have a big dragon?" Ximen suddenly felt a little good for Lei Wang. "You''re also a poor man."


    She didn''t pinch any more, and Lei Wang was able to breathe at last.


    Ximen Qing came to him with the core and asked, "Hey, brother, for the sake of no big dragon, I won''t embarrass you. Now you tell me two things, one is where the people of the Dechuan family have gone, and the other is what the Centennial plan of the Dechuan family is."


    As soon as Lei Wang heard this, he shook his head like a dog falling into the water: "no, no, this can''t be said - it hurts, it hurts to death..."


    Simon Qing kneaded the core and said, "are you sure you don''t want to say?"


    "I said, can''t I? Please don''t pinch." Lei Wang begged for mercy.


    Simon despised and said, "you are really a soft bone. I thought you could carry it for a while before you gave in."


    "I have to give in anyway. Why should I carry it? Isn''t that brain cripple?"


    "Well, you''re right," Simon nodded. "Come on, don''t try to hide. If you dare to fool me, no one will save you even if you break your throat."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Lei Wang confessed what he knew.


    "I really don''t know the Centennial plan. The master hasn''t come back since he went out that year. My mission is to guard the Dongzhao palace of sunlight, and others can''t be touched."


    "But I know that the Tokugawa family has been preparing some things for more than a hundred years, but their influence in the world has decreased sharply due to the disappearance of their master, so many things have not been obtained."


    "But a while ago, they were suddenly busy. They even wanted to go from me. A white Brucea feather weaving left by the master."


    "Then, they left collectively half a month ago. I didn''t ask where to go, but it should be in the north. I think they have prepared a lot of artifacts to keep out the cold."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Simon Qing said, "that''s all? You don''t even know where they''re going. You patron saint really don''t have any cards?"


    "I sleep in the earth vein most of the time. When no one calls, my consciousness is very weak. It''s good to observe these." Lei Wang said wrongly.


    "Well, think again if you have anything to say." Simon asked.


    Lei Wang thought it over carefully, then shook his head, "no more."


    "Really not?"


    "No more."


    "OK..." XiMenqing took out the golden wind sword and broke the core of Lei Wang with one sword.


    "Ah --" Lei Wang immediately screamed bitterly, and his body broke inch by inch, "you lied to me!!!"


    "I lied to you," Simon shrugged. "I said I wouldn''t embarrass you, so I''ll give you a good time. Isn''t that good?"


    "Ah - I''m not reconciled... Why..."


    Lei Wang died in infinite frustration.


    XiMenqing looked back and found that Xiuyi Yamada and song Shaoqing looked at her in fear.


    She smiled: "why? Have an opinion? Don''t you know that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat?"


    They shook their heads quickly, then realized that it was wrong, and began to nod in synchronization.

 Chapter 238

    The area of the island country is very small. It doesn''t take much time to fly from the south to Hokkaido.


    In the new millennium airport, two beauties, one big and one small, came out. When some star chasers squatting at the airport waiting for their love beans saw them, they almost thought they were a star they didn''t know.


    "Hey, that little sister is so beautiful. Who''s her family? Why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "It''s a new comer, or we have no reason not to know, and no one comes to take the opportunity. It''s estimated that the popularity is not much higher."


    "Do they have any works? I''m going to see them."


    "That tall beauty has such a good figure. She may be a photo idol. I always feel like I''ve seen her on the cover of some book."


    "Me too. I have a strong sense of vision, but I just can''t remember it all at once."


    "Hey, you must tell me when you find it. Now I just imagine her wearing a swimsuit as hard as iron."


    "Oh, a group of low force, no pursuit. For example, I prefer the one with small flat chest."


    "Shit! When will a pervert come in? Hit him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao is a little distressed. Her physical fitness has been soaring recently. In addition to the increased appetite, the five senses are also extremely sensitive, and those guys can hear everything clearly.


    Watanabe umbrella stopped a taxi and said to her, "let''s go. The destination is in the mountains. The taxi can''t get in. If we hurry, we should be able to catch it before sunset."


    Qin Yuyao ignored those people and got into the taxi.


    Watanabe took a look at the guys who were still in a lively discussion and thought they couldn''t hear. He thought that these people might not know that they had just been trying back and forth on the edge of death.


    For another eight fierce people with a bad temper, there are 100 ways to make them survive, not die.


    ¡­¡­


    The taxi came to the bottom of a snow mountain. They got off the taxi and took the initiative to prepare climbing tools for Qin Yuyao.


    Although their physical qualities can fully carry the wind and snow, this kind of thing is "OK but unnecessary". Why should they show their clothes?


    Qin Yuyao also experienced climbing a snow mountain. She thought maybe she could show off with Liang Xinyue when she went back.


    They climbed three big snow mountains one after another and finally came to the top of the highest mountain in the whole mountain range.


    Watanabe pointed to a valley in the distance and said, "Hashimoto''s family has lived in the depths of the snow mountain for generations. It is said that such an environment can greatly improve the chances of blood awakening of future generations. They occasionally help the victims. Many urban legends are related to them."


    Qin Yuyao said, "let''s go."


    She said, summoning the thunder and lightning heavenly horse, and went straight to the mountain villa in the distance.


    The storm snow in front of Qin Yuyao is like drizzle, which can''t be stopped at all.


    They fell directly in front of the villa gate, and then the Watanabe umbrella knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone there?"


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    ¡­¡­


    After about five minutes, the door was opened. The door was opened by a middle-aged woman with snow-white skin and kimono.


    It is said to be a middle-aged woman because of the faint crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes. Despite this, she is a standard beauty. Qin Yuyao is very envious of her mature charm. For example, she can only be called Tong Yan Ju X.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at them and asked, "are you?"


    "We are looking for someone. Is sister Qiao Benguang there?" Qin Yuyao can''t speak Island Mandarin, so everything is translated by Watanabe umbrella.


    "Looking for light? That''s really unlucky. Just go out," the middle-aged beauty was stunned. "Why don''t you come in first? How dangerous it is to have such a heavy snow."


    "Oh, OK, thank you." Watanabe umbrella has a natural advantage for good children.


    There was a wave of eye contact when they entered the room.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said Hashimoto had gone out, but Dr. Rachel said she was missing, which means the beautiful woman lied to them.


    Both of them were curious about what she would do next, so they followed her into Hashimoto''s villa.


    This is a very wide house, just like a castle in Europe.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman introduced herself on the road. Her name is Hashimoto Lingxiang. She is Hashimoto''s sister.


    Snow girls are not prosperous, and only women can awaken their blood, so every generation goes out to find men, gives birth to children and brings them back.


    Of course, husband and wife will not be prohibited from meeting, but it is deep in the snow mountain. It is very troublesome for ordinary people to come in, so the man usually has a residence outside.


    According to Hashimoto ayaka, Hashimoto went to her husband.


    Qin Yuyao and Watanabe were taken to the living room. To their surprise, there were four other people here.


    "They are also tourists trapped by a snowstorm and have a rest here for the time being," Hashimoto ayaka said.


    Four people, two men and two women, are wearing mountaineering clothes like Qin Yuyao.


    Seeing Qin Yuyao and Watanabe umbrella, they all stood up to say hello.


    After introduction, I learned that these four people were members of a university community. They had a holiday recently, so they made an appointment to travel to the mountain. Unexpectedly, they encountered a snowstorm.


    The two men are Masato Miyagi and Yoshiro Sato, and the women are Yuki Yamazaki and Yuki Fukuda.


    Qin Yuyao has more energy to observe her surroundings when communicating because she doesn''t know the Mandarin of the island.


    Her five senses are very sharp and will become stronger after being stimulated by electric current. This is a little trick.


    According to her induction, there were five heartbeats in addition to the six people out of the living room of the whole villa.


    The heartbeat of these five people is much slower than that of normal people. They should be snow women.


    Hashimoto Lingxiang mentioned that the snow girls in the villa are her and Hashimoto''s grandmother, mother and aunt.


    In this way, it should be 4 talents. Right, who will be the rest?


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t think this is a problem to think about.


    After chatting with four college students for a while, the two boys were obviously very interested in Qin Yuyao. Even if they didn''t know the language, they were desperately talking to her.


    The brain circuits of islanders are sometimes very magical. What if the other party doesn''t understand what you say? Then say it again. If you can''t, say it twice or three times... They believe that as long as they work hard enough, the other party can understand their feelings.


    Of course, the fact is impossible. Qin Yuyao kept smiling all the way out of politeness, and his face was going to laugh and cramp.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it. On the pretext of going to bed, she took the ferry umbrella to the guest room prepared for them.


    "Something''s wrong here." before she spoke, the parachute spoke first.


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and asked, "what do you think is wrong?"

 Chapter 239

    "Those four people were too relaxed," Watanabe said. "Generally, they would feel suspicious when they met a villa in the depths of such snow mountains. But they naturally accepted all this. I don''t think all four people have such a low sense of safety."


    Qin Yuyao suddenly realized when he heard the speech: "yes, I said how I felt that the four people were so heartless when chatting with them. I didn''t worry about being trapped by the snowstorm at all."


    Watanabe then said, "and when I entered the door, I looked at their shoes and did a little too much. Obviously, I have been here for several days. It''s not what they said. I just came to take refuge today."


    "So... They are also evolutionists?" Qin Yuyao had an electric flower on her head. She was not very used to thinking about this kind of reasoning and solving puzzles. "What do they want?"


    Watanabe umbrella thought for a moment and said, "I think they may be sent by Yangguang Dongzhao palace to monitor the snow girl. According to you, the relationship between the snow girl and Mrs. white bone should be good. There must be some reasons we don''t know that led them to betray Mrs. white bone."


    "What shall we do next?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t help thinking of Ximen. If she were here, she would be able to make a complete plan at once.


    Watanabe is also grasping the head. She has to make action plans through careful investigation. She has just come to the villa and has little information. She can''t immediately come up with a perfect action plan.


    "Maybe we can find Hashimoto first," Watanabe said. "Since snow girls hide her existence, it''s always right for us to fight them."


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "but now I can''t judge which of the five people is Hashimoto." she can only distinguish the heartbeat difference between snow girl and ordinary people. No matter how thin it is, she can''t distinguish it.


    The parachute was also in a state of agony.


    "Why don''t you ask the doctor," Watanabe contacted Dr. Rachel through the built-in communicator and said the difficulties they had encountered.


    After listening, Dr. Rachel said slowly, "umbrella, maybe it''s time for me to configure you with an AI assistance system."


    "What do you mean?" Watanabe didn''t understand.


    "Of course, it''s to make up for your lack of intelligence," said Dr. Rachel. "Think again, who is standing next to you? That''s eight fierce, the top combat force in the world. Why don''t you subdue everyone?"


    Watanabe hesitated and said, "but... Won''t that scare the snake?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t exist," Dr. Rachel waved. "If you let her think of something with her invincible ability, she can do it."


    So Watanabe truthfully relayed the doctor''s words to Qin Yuyao: "that''s what she said. Can you do it?"


    Qin Yuyao pondered for a few seconds: "I''ll try."


    [really!] Watanabe exclaimed in his heart, [it''s worthy of being eight murderers. Sure enough, what common rules they usually play with in pieces.]


    Qin Yuyao closed her eyes. The next moment, a pair of fox ears appeared on her forehead, and nine furry snow-white tails stretched out behind her.


    When she opened her eyes, they had become vertical pupils.


    "Ah ~ how beautiful ~" even the transformed Watanabe umbrella, when I saw her eyes, I couldn''t help falling in love with her and felt that I couldn''t help taking out my heart and lungs for her.


    Qin Yuyao patted his face with both hands. Although he felt ashamed, he still had to do it.


    She opened the door and found four college students.


    The four were still chatting in the living room, as if it was their task to stay in the living room.


    As soon as Qin Yuyao appeared in this posture, the eyes of the four people turned into admiration after 0.001 seconds of surprise.


    "Goddess, I am willing to give everything for you. What can I do for you?"


    "Ah ~ how can there be such a beautiful person in the world."


    Among the four, two men took the lead in sinking and became crazy about licking dogs.


    After the two women were confused for a while, Yamazaki, like the two boys, became a female licking dog, while Fukuda Youyi showed a struggling look.


    Seeing that Qin Yuyao was wrong, he immediately went over and stunned her.


    After all, her charm ability only depends on beauty to conquer each other, and there is no magic support. Therefore, it is OK to deal with people with poor strength, and evolutionists with a little strength can be immune to it.


    Especially for women, the effect is much worse than that of men. This Fukuda Youyi is obviously an iron straight woman. Qin Yuyao''s peerless appearance can''t bend her.


    But it''s good to handle three people.


    Because charm is like hypnosis, once stimulated too much, it will wake the other party up, so Qin Yuyao can''t ask key questions directly.


    She chose to use the way of conversation to get her words out bit by bit.


    Sure enough, the names of the four people were false. They were all yin-yang masters of the Tokugawa family.


    Snow girl helps them because Hashimoto''s grandmother, the biggest parent of Hashimoto, is actually the eight fierce concubine of the island country.


    Snow girl has always been famous for her beauty. The eight murderers who controlled the whole island country in those years will not miss such a good woman.


    And the snow girls are very single-minded. Since they have become the woman of that person, they will die hard.


    Hashimoto didn''t know this. In fact, when she went to school, her mother deliberately sent her to damenzi''s school.


    The better the relationship between her and Damen Zi, the more she realized the intention of Tokugawa family.


    The purpose of the four here is not to monitor the snow girl as Qin Yuyao wanted, but to complete a part of the "Centennial plan".


    In fact, this manor was built by the eight villains of the island country with Yin and Yang before his death. Otherwise, no one can build such a big house in the depths of the snow mountain.


    The reason for choosing this place is that this place is just at the intersection of earth veins.


    According to the four people, their task is to fix the earth vein at the right time. It doesn''t take long. As long as there is one day, the whole plan can be completed.


    Qin Yuyao failed to ask for more detailed information. As long as he asked, the three people showed signs of waking up. So she just gave up.


    "It seems that we are all wrong," Qin Yuyao said to Watanabe. "It turns out that Hashimoto''s family is not threatened."


    In that case, there is no need to worry.


    A ray of thunder jumped out of her and burst into the wall. The power system of the whole manor was paralyzed in an instant.


    Lights, heating... All stopped working.


    Lei Guang followed the circuit and came to a room. After jumping out of the light bulb, he became Qin Yuyao.


    This is the lightning separation she recently figured out, which can cut people along the network cable.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 240

    Qin Yuyao couldn''t determine which of the five snow girls was Hashimoto, so she simply looked for them one by one.


    She was the first to come to the innermost room. Generally, if she was detained, she would choose the position most difficult for outsiders to reach.


    Of course, this location may also be the residence of very important people.


    Obviously, Qin Yuyao''s luck was not good. She met a woman who looked somewhat similar to Hashimoto and Hashimoto Lingxiang.


    Although she looks only about 30 years old, Qin Yuyao can feel that she is much better than the two sisters.


    While Qin Yuyao appeared, the other party also found her. Almost in a flash, the whole room was covered with a layer of cold ice. Qin Yuyao''s body just came along the wire was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    However, the surface of the ice sculpture soon made a cracking sound, and Qin Yuyao broke through the ice with a shock.


    This scene made the other party''s face change, and then Qin Yuyao saw her become a pile of snow scattered on the floor.


    "Ran away?" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect that she was so decisive that she chose to run away face to face.


    Sure enough, he is a veteran. He can understand the gap between the two in such a short time, and then make the best choice.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t plan to chase. She went on to the next place.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four snow Girls left, three are moving at high speed, and only one is still in place.


    Qin Yuyao knew that it should be Hashimoto. The snow girl with free movement could not be indifferent when there was a large-scale power outage.


    That''s why she destroyed the circuit.


    Along the circuit, sure enough, Qin Yuyao found Hashimoto light lying in the middle of the room.


    There was an ice coffin in the room where Hashimoto lay. At this time, the man with golden double drill bit bullied and closed his eyes, like a sleeping beauty.


    Qin Yuyao opened the coffin cover and pushed Qiao Benguang: "wake up, sister akalin, wake up."


    However, Hashimoto showed no signs of waking up. If she could not hear her heartbeat, Qin Yuyao would doubt whether she was dead.


    "What magic can it be?" Qin Yuyao thought of the pacemaker. She tried to condense lightning at the fingertips of her hands, and then pressed it against the small buffer pad of Hashimoto light.


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Hashimoto''s whole body trembled violently, but he didn''t wake up.


    "How can I do this?" Qin Yuyao worried that she would be hurt by overdoing, and also stopped the electric shock.


    At this time, the limitations came. She had only been in contact with the world of evolutors for half a year, and her basic knowledge was too weak. She can easily solve the problem that she can crush the past by strength, but she has no clue about this kind of technique.


    The same is true of the blood prison soul lock enchantment of Dechuan Jianren. If she didn''t have the ability to rule death, she would really be trapped by the spicy chicken enchantment.


    If you can''t do something, don''t force it. Qin Yuyao directly carries Hashimoto light and rushes out of the door. She has no way. It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a Watanabe umbrella? And Dr. Rachel. Both of them are better than her.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t drill the circuit with Hashimoto. She went all the way along the corridor, but the house was too big. After a while, she fainted. Even if she could sense the noumenon, she always ran into a dead end.


    "Oh!" anxious Qin Yuyao simply punched through the wall and walked in a straight line!


    "Sister akalin, don''t blame me for tearing down your house." Qin Yuyao said while smashing the wall.


    The speed was much faster. After a while, he came to the body and the Watanabe umbrella with Hashimoto.


    "Have a look." Qin Yuyao handed Hashimoto the Watanabe umbrella, then turned into a thunder light and drilled back into the body, and an arc immediately appeared on the body''s head.


    Watanabe checked and said, "it''s Yin and Yang, but I don''t know which one. I can''t break the spell on the premise that I don''t hurt her. I have to find an expert who is proficient in the art."


    "Expert..." Qin Yuyao thought of song Yunwu for the first time, but she is still on the other side of the sea.


    "Alas, if ajani were here at this time," Qin Yuyao said to herself.


    Although ajani doesn''t know the yin-yang technique, her luck is uncertain, so she solved the spell by mistake.


    At this time, the snowstorm blew into the villa along the hole smashed by Qin Yuyao, and the biting cold wind instantly frozen the four yin-yang masters stunned by Qin Yuyao into ice.


    Watanabe immediately pulled out his umbrella from his throat and blocked it in front of her and Hashimoto. As soon as the umbrella is opened, it automatically expands a force field, isolating all the wind and snow from the outside.


    Both of them are small, so the umbrella can barely cover them.


    As for Qin Yuyao, she was not moved at all. The wind and snow couldn''t even get close to her. When it blew to the front half meter of her, she stopped.


    Qin Yuyao looked up at the outside: "it''s so big."


    At this time, over the villa, a huge snow girl 60 or 70 meters high is calling for a snowstorm. This is the territory of the snow girl. The eight murderers of the island country once recorded an increase array for their own women. In this array, she can temporarily have the power to match the eight murderers.


    However, the eight murderers have been dead for many years, and there is not much power left in the array. The number of times this array can operate is very limited, and it will not be used if it is not a critical moment.


    The one who just fought Qin Yuyao was actually Hashimoto''s grandmother, Hashimoto Yu. As an eight fierce woman, she recognized Qin Yuyao''s strength for the first time and resolutely launched this array.


    This is equivalent to a disguised battle between Qin Yuyao and the dead eight murderers.


    Boom!


    The roof of the whole manor was lifted, and the strong wind with snowflakes swept towards Qin Yuyao like a meat grinder.


    The huge snow girl is still talking about something, but Qin Yuyao doesn''t know much about Island Mandarin, so she doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Watanabe didn''t want to be an interpreter at this time. She had reached the limit just by holding on to the edge of the battle.


    Qin Yuyao looked up at the sky. She really felt a far more powerful force. Even though the eight murderers had died, the remaining means were still powerful.


    [I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to defeat her if we fight with the power of lightning,] Qin Yuyao reaches out his hand and catches a snowflake, [but why do I feel that I don''t need so much trouble?]


    Following his intuition, Qin Yuyao opened his mouth: "stop."


    As soon as the word was spoken, it was like an imperial edict. The storm around that was enough to lift a mountain suddenly stopped.


    No sign at all. Even the snow girl in the sky was stunned.


    "Why? Why?"


    Qin Yuyao understood this sentence because Ximen Qing often said it.

 Chapter 241

    What is Mother Earth? In ancient times, farmers engaged in farming business were greatly affected by the environment and climate, so there would be activities such as "offering sacrifices to heaven" to pray for good weather.


    The Earth Mother God is the God born from the natural worship of farmers.


    Farmers have only one wish... That is a good harvest.


    How can we have a good harvest?


    First, fertile soil and high grain yield.


    Second, the climate is suitable and the water source is abundant.


    In ancient times, most of the crops were destroyed after a hail.


    At the same time, there is also the saying that auspicious snow heralds a good year. Appropriate snowfall can effectively ensure the soil temperature to prevent crops from freezing to death.


    Chang''e lives in Guanghan palace, which is related to ice and snow. She is confused with the Earth Mother God of the yuan Jun of the Taiyin, and then projected on Qin Yuyao, making her have a strong control over the wind and snow weather.


    The snow girl on the island is just a ghost in the snow, and Qin Yuyao... She is the master of the wind and snow.


    Therefore, after she gave an order, the snow girl stopped the powerful snowstorm prompted by the eight fierce array.


    The wind and snow stopped not just around, but in the whole mountain range.


    "I''m so powerful." Qin Yuyao subconsciously touched his mouth, with a little accident on his face.


    Not only the snow girl in the sky, but even the Watanabe umbrella on one side were stunned: [my God, how many abilities does this woman have?]


    Watanabe umbrella has already made psychological preparations for the eight murderers to be forced, but Qin Yuyao still breaks through the bottom line of her psychological acceptance ability again and again. She even feels that she won''t be surprised when Qin Yuyao sneezes and destroys the world.


    Watanabe silently mourned for the snow girl for 3 seconds, because Qin Yuyao is the newly born eight murderers. There is too little information about her in the mysterious alliance, and some are also related to lightning. Just look at those titles.


    Who would have thought that there were two more hanging abilities like lightning!


    Watanabe really wondered where he had the courage to go to Xiliang demon villa.


    Qin Yuyao stopped the snow and didn''t continue to attack the snow girl in the sky. Her character is too soft. Unless she has to, she is unwilling to hurt Hashimoto''s relatives.


    However, her failure to act does not mean that the other party is willing to calm down.


    The array arranged by Baxiong has always been the spiritual pillar of Hashimoto Yu. Being suppressed in this way is not a big blow to her.


    "I don''t believe it!" when she came back, she immediately urged her ability again and wanted to continue to attack Qin Yuyao and them.


    At this time, Hashimoto jade can be described in three words, that is... Losing wisdom.


    "Stop fighting," Qin Yuyao advised, "you can''t beat me. Why?"


    The huge snow girl didn''t listen to her and insisted on doing it.


    When Qin Yuyao was helpless and ready to disperse the wind and snow again, she suddenly looked stunned.


    At the same time, two voices came from far and near from the sky.


    "Ruyao! I''m coming --"


    "Ah ah - it''s going to fall -"


    Qin Yuyao can hear clearly. This is the voice of Ximen Qing and Sophie ajani!


    The snow girl only had time to look up, and her forehead was hit by two figures. Then her huge body collapsed, and the snowstorm that was just about to recover stalled again.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing and their colleagues found some information in the sunlight Dongzhao palace, but it was still not detailed enough. They had no choice but to continue to go to Hokkaido according to the original plan.


    But with ajani, all vehicles can''t escape the fate of scrapping.


    This is a dead knot, which annoys several people.


    Finally, song Shaoqing came up with a solution, that is, Shi Shen.


    He pretended to be Tokugawa Zhizhi for many years and knew the manufacturing method of Shishen well.


    He temporarily created a form God of crow type. This form God has no attack power and weak defense power. Its only function is navigation.


    In this way, Simon Qing can take ajani to Hokkaido without worrying about getting lost.


    Xiuyi Yamada got a bottle of high-quality red wine and some blood bags from the hospital. After the blood and wine were mixed, XiMenqing dried a bowl (sea bowl) ton by ton.


    After her ability calmed down again, she fanned the fire wing and flew north with ajani.


    The Raven God stood on her shoulder and gave instructions when to turn and when to land.


    However, what Simon Qing didn''t expect was that her body''s resistance to blood wine increased geometrically.


    The first few cups made her "drunk" for a day or two. Later, most of the bottles were only enough to support her from xiakong city to Shizuoka county.


    This time, she took ajani to the snow mountain. She felt dizzy and the fire wing behind her became extremely unstable.


    In a trance, they fell from the sky together.


    Ximen was drunk. He faintly saw Qin Yuyao on the ground and shouted at her. He didn''t realize that he was doing free fall.


    On one side, ajani turned pale with fear. This kind of untied jumping was really exciting.


    Fortunately, she was the goddess of luck. At the critical moment, luck came, and a huge snow girl appeared below them.


    XiMenqing grabbed the golden wind sword in his hand, stabbed it at the snow girl''s forehead, and then stopped the fall through resistance.


    Ajani hugged her waist and stopped together.


    They are safe. The snow girl with a sword on her forehead is enough.


    This golden wind sword is the family heirloom of the Heavenly Master Song family. Its power is very powerful. The rune on the flying sword to restrain evil things happened to be the enemy of ghosts like snow girl. She was almost scared when she went down with a sword.


    The snow girl fell to the ground and turned back to normal size. Simon Qing and ajani also fell to the ground.


    The drunken Ximen Qing was a little confused. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Hashimoto Yu who was unconscious and fell to the ground for a while. Then she said, "Oh, there will be a shadow. Do you think it''s useful for me?"


    With that, she took ajani and asked her to stand back to back with herself: "stand well, stand well, cooperate with my actions."


    Simon Qing stretched out his hand and pointed to a stone next to the snow girl, raised his head and chest, and said, "when we arrive, it means you''re finished! SA ~ let''s count your worst!"


    Ajani slowed down a beat, but still shouted, "the worst!"


    As she spoke, she also corrected the direction of Ximen Qing''s finger, otherwise she would point to a stone and say what was wrong with the line.


    When Qin Yuyao saw the snow girl fall to the ground, he immediately came here. When she came over, she happened to see this scene.


    XiMenqing naturally noticed her arrival and immediately asked her excitedly, "how about Ruyao? Am I handsome? Do you feel that the girl is in love with her sister?"


    Qin Yuyao: "

 Chapter 242

    Hashimoto jade was shocked by Taoism and fainted.


    Otherwise, if she wakes up and sees two eight murderers in front of her, and asks her to count her worst, she may faint again.


    Simon turned around and found that there was no standing enemy. He couldn''t help burping.


    "Er - Ruyao, where are the people?"


    Qin Yuyao pointed to the fainted snow girl and several yin-yang masters: "it''s not everywhere."


    "Shit! I''m late!" Simon beat his hands and feet, looking very upset.


    Just now, he finally caught the opportunity to play with a stem, which turned into facing the air again.


    Qin Yuyao went up to hold the shaky Ximen feeling. The strong wine made her frown: "sister Ximen, you''re not late. Think of a way to save sister Hashimoto, or I don''t know where to find sister Damen."


    "Hmm? Don''t worry, let me see." under the leadership of Qin Yuyao, XiMenqing was pulled back several times when he wanted to turn right, and finally reached the front of the golden double drill.


    She squatted down and touched her chest, um... This is really flat. Can there be anything more flat than this?


    Then I touched the Watanabe umbrella next to me, shit! Concave!


    "Why do you touch me?" Watanabe looked puzzled. I don''t know why Ximen Qing seemed to despise her.


    But he was eight murderers. Watanabe couldn''t afford it. He had to let her touch it honestly.


    They are all women. You won''t lose an iron if you touch them.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly pulled up Watanabe''s umbrella: "sister Ximen, do you have a way to solve it?"


    "Oh," Simon sneered, "the little skill of the cricket nutritionist is a brother in front of me!"


    "Can save!?"


    "No."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    "So why do you have to be so confident! There''s nothing you can do, isn''t it? I''m still looking forward to you!"


    At this time, ajani, who was left alone, came over. She squatted beside Hashimoto, folded her hands and closed her eyes.


    "With the blessing of the gods, you will be fine. Wake up quickly."


    The next second, Hashimoto''s eyelashes shook.


    Then he let out a groan: "Hmm ~"


    "Wake up!?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise.


    "As expected, ajani is reliable. She doesn''t look like sister Ximen."


    XiMenqing was jealous and said, "Ruyao, don''t be happy too early. Do you understand the lucky conservation? Usually, this goods unconsciously adjust the lucky division at random, but this time she took the initiative to show it, and the effect is different."


    "What... What do you mean?" Qin Yuyao suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Simon Qing said solemnly, "in other words, we''re going to have bad luck..."


    Before they finished, the ground where they were suddenly collapsed, and all the people fell towards the ground.


    The villa is empty!


    In order to arrange the array, the eight murderers in the island country dug up a huge space underground to arrange the array base.


    XiMenqing just defeated the snow girl under the blessing of the array with a sword, and destroyed the core of the whole array at the same time. After eight murderers died, the array that became rootless water collapsed directly.


    Once the array is destroyed, the ground will naturally collapse.


    Ximen Qing landed first, and his back waist directly hit a sharp stone: "Oh!"


    Then Qin Yuyao just fell on her stomach. The collision exacerbated her collision with the stone, which made Ximen cry: "ah!"


    Finally, the lucky ajani just fell into Qin Yuyao''s arms. The double impact immediately made her scream: "ow -"


    Ximen Qing''s waist... Folded into seven words again.


    "Ah! Sister Ximen, are you okay!" Qin Yuyao''s nine tails, like Dr. octopus''s tentacles, supported her and ajani to leave Ximen Qing''s belly, and turned to ask.


    "What do you say? Look at the A- sauce, why do you make complaints about it?" said the 7 character Simon.


    "A-sauce?" Qin Yuyao looked up and saw the Watanabe umbrella floating in the air with Hashimoto light, and suddenly realized.


    Then she felt embarrassed and said to Simon, "I thought you would catch me, so you''re too lazy to move."


    "Depend!" Simon felt unable to make complaints about it. "Help me up quickly."


    Qin Yuyao pulled her up from the ground and left a pool of blood on the stone. I didn''t know that my aunt had leaked.


    (Popular Science: Zombies don''t have great aunts unless they ovulate on their own initiative. Male zombies are the same. Therefore, zombies are mostly cold, but once they get emotional, they are also very enthusiastic.)


    At this time, Hashimoto finally completely opened his eyes.


    "Who are you?" she looked puzzled when she saw the Watanabe umbrella, and then saw Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao on the other side. She was even more surprised, "it''s you! Big sister!"


    "Oh, akalin, you finally wake up!" Ximen Qing hung on Qin Yuyao''s chest and asked Hashimoto, "how do you feel? Are you still sober? If you are sober, tell us where to find foolish Mengzi."


    "Ah!" reminded by Ximen Qing, Hashimoto finally came back to his senses, "big sister! No! Big sister''s head was captured by Yin and Yang masters!"


    "I know. Where did you catch it?"


    "I don''t know." Hashimoto shook his head.


    Ximen Qing immediately let out his anger: "shit! What do you want?"


    Hashimoto added, "but I can probably figure it out."


    Simon Qing: "... Are you kidding me?"


    Qin Yuyao also followed Tucao: "you are too big to make complaints about it. How do you calculate it?"


    Hashimoto said: "their plan needs to arrange an array. My house is in a corner of the array. As long as you go to my house, you can deduce the core of the array. By the way, where is this?"


    Simon Qing pointed to a pile of debris in the distance and said, "this is your house. It''s everywhere."


    Hashimoto was stunned: "Na, Nani!!?" why is there no home?


    Without enough time to manage Hashimoto''s shock, Ximen Qing hurriedly urged her: "tell me, how to calculate the core of the array?"


    In shock, Hashimoto shook his head: "I won''t. I haven''t learned Yin and Yang. My mother, sister, grandmother and aunt will. By the way, what about my family?"


    Simon Qing pointed to the rubble in the distance and said, "it''s probably buried below."


    Hashimoto: ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã


    Qin Yuyao asked Ximen Qing, "sister Ximen, can''t you?"


    "I''m a zombie. Why should I understand the Taoist way?" Simon asked.


    Qin Yuyao found that what she said was reasonable: "but what should I do now?"


    She subconsciously looked at ajani entangled by her tail.


    Ximen hurriedly said, "don''t! She used her ability seriously once, and the sequelae is already like this. If she used it continuously, the destructive degree will increase geometrically. Do you want to sink the whole Hokkaido?"

 Chapter 243

    Simon Qing reached out and touched a mobile phone in his chest: "will! Expert Summoner!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao didn''t respond. "Isn''t this a mobile phone?"


    Ximen smiled but didn''t speak. He dialed a number and went out: "crooked! Yes, it''s me. I opened the video. See if you can find the core eye of the array."


    With that, she opened the mobile phone video. Qin Yuyao saw the face of a young man in the video.


    "Who is this?"


    "The uncle of the charterer is a talented Taoist of the Song family, and he is good at yin-yang."


    "But sister Ximen... He seems to have fainted."


    "Hmm?" XiMenqing took a look at his mobile phone and found that song Shaoqing in the video had fainted. Yamada Xiuyi was holding him and shouting nervously, "brother! What''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Take a closer look, song Shaoqing is still bleeding from his nose.


    "Shit! Ruyao, he was sunk by your seduction!"


    "I don''t have the skill of shame, what I make complaints about!" Qin Yu Yao blushed and Tucao, "I didn''t do anything."


    Simon Qing made a "helpless shrug" action: "this is also a matter of no choice. Who makes you so charming? ED has to hold his head high when he sees him. His nose and blood faint can only show that he is too innocent... Bah, he is clearly a commodity coveting a friend''s wife. Pure Jill."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "why not ask sister Yunwu? Isn''t she the first Taoist on the disaster list?"


    XiMenqing explained: "you don''t know. The charterer is a famous crane tail Taoist. Her grades are terrible. Don''t look at her proficient in painting and array arrangement. In fact, her skills are a little crooked. For example, if she becomes a soldier, she can only sprinkle potatoes. If you ask her about this serious knowledge, she must be confused."


    "Well... OK." Qin Yuyao didn''t expect it to be like this. Song Yunwu looks so steady in the Ming Dynasty.


    Song Shaoqing was also a strong man. After spraying dozens of nosebleed, he finally slowed down: "sorry, I''m out of shape. Where''s the array? Let me see."


    XiMenqing immediately changed the camera and took photos of the ruins on the ground.


    "This is an array? You''re not teasing me, are you? It''s clearly a sinkhole!"


    "Who''s free to tease you? You''re not cute girl paper," Simon thought. "Why not? I''ll stand higher."


    Then she asked Qin Yuyao to go up high.


    Originally, XiMenqing thought Qin Yuyao would climb the mountain. Unexpectedly, she directly condensed a lightning heavenly horse.


    "Shit! Fighting spirit turns into a horse. It turns out that Ruyao, you are the strong man of fighting emperor!"


    "What fighting emperor?" Qin Yuyao began to understand her again. "Sister Ximen, business matters."


    XiMenqing pointed his mobile phone at the bottom. This time, looking down from a height of hundreds of meters, song Shaoqing finally saw something famous.


    "Ah, this mountain, this tree... This is an array!"


    "Nonsense, I told you at the beginning that this is an array. Find a way to find an array."


    Song Shaoqing said, "well... I''m at the airport now and I''m about to board the plane. Either you wait for me and I''ll come over, or I''ll teach you a simple way to see if it works."


    "What can I do?"


    "You go down and find three positions, and then... Will you find the center of the circle at three points?"


    "God is still a math problem!" Simon rolled his eyes. OK, I''m a teacher. This problem is just a piece of cake for me.


    Holding her, Qin Yuyao reminded, "sister Ximen, you are a kindergarten teacher, and you are about to resign."


    Ximen Qing: "


    What''s the big truth of this loser? Does she want to lose face?


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she asked song Shaoqing: "how can I find my feet?"


    "Dig the ground," Song Shaoqing gave a simple and rough method, "dig three feet and find the spell as the foot of the formation to determine the position. I''m not sure whether there are enough three feet here. If not, I can only wait for me."


    "Dig the ground," XiMenqing looked at ajani, who can only sell cute, and then looked at her thin arms and legs. Finally, she looked at Qin Yuyao solemnly, "then this arduous task is up to you, comrade Qin Yuyao."


    Qin Yuyao: "so you can only call my name right at this time? If you can call it right, you must be intentional at ordinary times!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? The wind is too strong for me to hear clearly." XiMenqing began to pretend to be stunned.


    The key is that she is hanging around Qin Yuyao''s neck and hanging on her. The embarrassing performance makes Qin Yu Yao do not know which point to make complaints about.


    This is a groovy woman.


    Qin Yuyao first flew down and moved Hashimoto Yu and the four yin-yang masters who fainted. Watanabe umbrella also hid away with Hashimoto Guang.


    Then Qin Yuyao started.


    "The wind rises!"


    The snowstorm that had just stopped appeared again with her orders, forming a full nine tornadoes connecting heaven and earth in the depression.


    Fortunately, it''s deep in the mountains, and it''s still at night, otherwise there might be some big news.


    Tornadoes are like drill bits, ploughing the whole depression over and over again.


    "Ah ~ my home." Hashimoto looked at all this in the distance. Even if he wanted to rebuild the villa, it was enough.


    The tornado rolled for a while. Qin Yuyao suddenly looked happy: "I found it!"


    She stopped the wind and snow at once.


    In the moonlight, the three blood colored lights were like residual candles in the wind, bright and dark.


    "That''s the array eye!"


    "All right! Draw a vertical line."


    Qin Yuyao was stunned when he heard the speech: "what is the vertical line?"


    Ximen Qing: "


    "Ruyao, are you really a college student?"


    "I''m a liberal arts student."


    "You have to learn math in liberal arts! How did you get on with math?"


    "At that time, a boy sitting in front of me copied it for me. What''s his name?" Qin Yuyao thought about it. The guy began to stay in his bedroom all day in his sophomore year. His classmates almost forgot his name. "Anyway, he''s a fat man. Everyone calls him that."


    XiMenqing had to do it by herself. She asked Qin Yuyao to connect the three points with lightning and then draw a vertical line in the picture.


    Because the three points are almost on the same straight line, the vertical line extends far and far, and there is no focus at all.


    "What can I do?" Qin Yuyao said.


    Ximen Qing said, "just take photos and calculate the proportion."


    "That''s right!" Qin Yuyao did it immediately. Just go outside and find a printing shop for the photos.


    Now that Qin Yuyao can fly, ajani''s vehicle killer problem is finally solved, and the party soon set the core position of the array.


    "This is... At sea!" they were surprised to find that the center of the array was not in the island country, but in the Pacific.

 Chapter 244

    According to the precise calculation (in fact, it is a simple multiplication), Ximen Qing and them calculated the specific position of the array.


    Qin Yuyao goes with Ximen Qing, ajani, Watanabe umbrella and Hashimoto light.


    Qin Yuyao''s flight speed is much faster than the plane. Although it is not as fast as XiMenqing''s flame wing, it is not much worse.


    Ximen Qing''s waist injury has recovered. He sat on Tianma''s back and said with emotion: "should I try to turn the horse into flame next time?"


    It can be predicted that if she turns a horse into a flame, it will really be true to fight the emperor. Because Doudi''s horse can''t run as fast as her.


    "Here we are! It should be the island in front." Qin Yuyao pointed to an island in front and said to the people.


    Although it was dark, several people immediately were not ordinary people, and night vision was basically standard.


    XiMenqing saw the island hundreds of meters away at a glance. The area is not large, and the two ends are about one kilometer. In the middle of the island, there is a mountain towering like a hot pot with instant boiled mutton.


    Faintly, smoke could be seen from the top of the mountain.


    "Is this an active volcano? It is worthy of being an island country. Volcanoes are everywhere."


    Qin Yuyao calculated: "the center of the array seems to be in the middle of the volcano. The altitude here is higher than that of the snow mountain, so the center should be in the depths of the volcano."


    "They can really hide. They have gone into the volcano," Simon Qing rode on his horse, like a general, pointing to the volcano in the distance. "Second battalion commander! Pull up my Italian gun and blow the fuck!"


    However... No one paid attention to her.


    Ximen Qing turned back and pushed Qin Yuyao: "second battalion commander? Hey, call you. Give me some reaction."


    "Hmm, ah? Call me?" Qin Yuyao looked confused. She just habitually blocked Ximen''s self hi and thought it had nothing to do with herself.


    "When did I become the second battalion commander? What battalion? And who is the big battalion commander?"


    "Oh, make complaints about these details, anyway, it''s all over!" Simon pointed to the distant volcano road.


    Qin Yuyao hesitated: "is sister Damen over there? What if she is hurt?"


    "It''s all right!" Ximen Qing said, "foolish Mengzi is not as fragile as you think. The power to smash a mountain won''t hurt her. By the way, don''t make too much effort. Just be able to smash it."


    "OK, I''ll try." although it was difficult, Qin Yuyao didn''t refuse.


    A basketball sized electric ball appeared in the palm of her hand. Just when everyone thought she was going to throw the ball, Qin Yuyao pointed it at the volcano.


    Then... Boom! A ray of thunder shot from the ball and pierced the volcano in the distance.


    "Crouching trough! Turtle sect Qigong wave!" XiMenqing exclaimed.


    "What turtle?" Qin Yuyao said, "I just compress the lightning into a ball and open a hole, just like a balloon deflating."


    Simon sighed with emotion: "Ruyao, you really have fighting talent. How many abilities have you developed in such a short time?"


    Qin Yuyao is now in a period of rapid growth, moving towards the world-class step by step.


    The mysterious alliance divides the evolutionist into four levels: harmless, armament, strategy and natural disaster. No one dares to row eight evils. But it''s not that no one has discussed this issue. If you have to set a level for the eight murderers, it can only be "extermination".


    Any of them can destroy the whole earth as long as they have that heart. The difference may just be the speed of time.


    Without much gossip, Qin Yuyao''s lightning Qigong wave pierced the volcano and immediately triggered a volcanic eruption.


    At night, magma spewed out with billowing black smoke, but Watanabe umbrella found something wrong.


    "The intensity of the volcanic eruption is much smaller than expected."


    "Of course," Simon said. "The volcano must be a cover up."


    Qin Yuyao fired several more shots and completely destroyed most of the volcano. At this time, they finally saw a huge Bagua array lying halfway up the mountain.


    Eight Yin and Yang masters were suspended in midair in hunting clothes. They separated eight directions to form eight phases. Although Qin Yuyao blew away most of the volcano, the array was not affected.


    "You see," Simon said, "I said it would be all right."


    Qin Yuyao nodded. Although Ximen Qing is usually very skinny, it is always very reliable at critical times.


    Watanabe umbrella soon compared the data of eight people in the database: "they are all the talented yin-yang teachers born in the past 100 years of Tokugawa family. They have been serving overseas for many years. Unexpectedly, they have all been called back this time!"


    "That just means we''ve come to the right place." XiMenqing smiled and said a few words in Qin Yuyao''s ear.


    Although the latter showed doubts, he did as he said.


    Qin Yuyao scattered the thunder ball in his hand and suddenly stretched out his hand to the sky.


    Rumbling, the sky was suddenly covered with thunder clouds, and the flashing electric light lit the island up and down.


    Qin Yuyao manipulated lightning while thinking about Ximen Qing''s words: "Kirin... Landing!"


    All the lightning suddenly converged into a huge lightning unicorn and rushed down towards the gossip array.


    Even though the eight yin-yang masters are strategic super strong, they still can''t resist the eight fierce blows.


    The array burst into pieces, and all eight people vomited blood and flew upside down.


    Qin Yuyao was still too soft hearted. He just hurt people and didn''t kill them ruthlessly.


    After all, most of her life up to now is ordinary people, and her ideas can''t change so quickly.


    When she is 120 or 220 years old, the proportion of time will be much smaller. It''s hard to say what kind of mentality Qin Yuyao will have at that time.


    XiMenqing thought that the defense of yin and Yang masters should be stronger, but after Qin Yuyao smashed the gossip array, no one dared to stop them.


    "So smart? Knowing that the absolute strength gap is impossible to make up for, so a face has slipped away?" Simon feeling Tucao, "make complaints about bushido spirit?"


    Qin Yuyao corrected: "sister Ximen, they are yin-yang masters, not warriors."


    "It''s all the same. Anyway, they''re all guys who don''t have a brain," Simon Qing said. "Let''s go and have a look. Their behavior makes me feel a little uneasy."


    As soon as Qin Yuyao urged lightning Tianma, everyone came to the sky over the volcanic debris.


    Sure enough, as Simon Qing said, the active volcano is just a cover up. After smashing the upper half, the lower half of the volcano was completely exposed to the air, which was a luxurious palace built underground.


    The structure of this building will make people feel dizzy just from the sky.


    Qin Yuyao found damenzi at a glance, because her current state is very special

 Chapter 245

    Damon Zi was standing under the boundary just arranged by Yin and Yang masters. She was wearing a white and scale free dress, combing the most traditional hairstyle of ancient women on the island, and standing on the top of a bird house.


    A glowing crow and a cow with half lightning and half frost suspended beside her, chasing and playing around her.


    These two monsters are so conspicuous that it''s hard not to find them.


    "Damen sister!" Qin Yuyao shouted, but she didn''t go there immediately, because she felt that Damen Zi was different from usual.


    Damenzi looked up at Qin Yuyao and looked up and down.


    "Oh? Is this the new eight murderers? They look very powerful... Go and try her means."


    With that, she waved her hand, and the crows around her immediately flew towards Qin Yuyao.


    Ximen Qing immediately said to Qin Yuyao, "be careful, Ruyao! That thing is the eight fierce type God ''ghost feather night crow''! Madder, why is this thing here?"


    Qin Yuyao immediately became vigilant.


    But before she could react, her stomach was penetrated by the ghost feather night crow, and a circular hole could be seen directly behind her.


    But the next second, Qin Yuyao became a thunder light and scattered. This is a separation! Simon love, they were so close that they didn''t find it.


    In the thunder and lightning heavenly horse below, Qin Yuyao''s body drilled out of the horse and looked at the ghost feather night crow with surprise: "is this too fast?"


    "That thing is made by moonlight!" Simon Qing reminded, "the speed is equal to the speed of light, a little faster than your lightning! Be careful not to hit it with lightning, this thing will hurt you!"


    Qin Yuyao''s thunder and lightning that had just condensed in the palm of her hand was immediately dispersed. She was annoyed and said, "what should I do?"


    "In short, hide first," Simon said. "You should have no means to deal with it for the time being."


    Although Qin Yuyao''s Trinity divine power is so many and so fierce, it has great limitations. There is basically nothing to do when he meets this ghost feather night crow.


    Qin Yuyao manipulated the thunder and lightning heavenly horse to constantly avoid the attack of ghost feather night crow. Although the attack means of this thing is single, that is, stabbing with beak, but the speed is too fast, Qin Yuyao hid a little hard.


    "Sister Ximen," Qin Yuyao asked while hiding, "this thing is such a foul. How did you kill the eight murderers?"


    "Oh, this," Ximen Qing said, "I''m a zombie, and I won''t die. Its back injury means nothing to me."


    Qin Yuyao: "..." you can do whatever you want if you have an immortal body. No wonder Ximen Qing likes to die so much.


    The ghost feather night crow is also a dead eye. It is clear that Ximen Qing and ajani are on Tianma''s back, but it stares at Qin Yuyao pecking. It doesn''t want to be stained with rain and dew at all.


    XiMenqing took advantage of this gap to say: "I burned that guy in those years, but I have no strength to pursue these two things. According to the truth, no one can drive his exclusive God except that guy. It''s different from the free range type of false Thor. How can foolish Mengzi resist them? Is it..."


    She looked at the door purple below in shock: "the ghost of this God is still alive. Want to revive? No, it''s impossible!"


    Simon Qing knows better than anyone how difficult it is for an eight villains to revive. She can''t do it herself, let alone her defeated generals.


    But the current situation of Damen purple is really wrong, which is very puzzling.


    The ghost feather night crow pestered Qin Yuyao for a long time, which made Qin Yuyao''s good temper impatient: "ah... Sister Ximen, I can''t help but want to hit it, so annoying!"


    Ximen Qing said, "generally speaking, the best way to deal with it is to attack the noumenon, but now it''s daimengzi''s control. Just bear it again."


    With that, she shouted at the door below: "Hey, stay cute! I don''t care what your state is now, stop the black chicken quickly! Otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    "Ximen Qing?" Damon Zi seemed to notice Ximen Qing, "sorry, your breath is too weak. I almost didn''t notice it just now. When did the great Qingyi sect leader learn to hide?"


    "Are you really alive?" Simon was surprised. "It''s impossible? I burned you to ashes!"


    The dialogue between the two people can''t see that it was a relationship between life and death.


    Damon Zi said, "how can it be? You and I all know that at our level, life and death are extravagant expectations. Even if I have all the means, I can''t revive."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Ximen Qing said, "it''s almost enough. If you embarrass our sister paper again, I''ll make a unique move."


    "Unique skill?" Damon Zi tilted her head and looked at her, "do you want to do it?"


    Simon Qing shook his head, pointed to ajani behind him and said, "I''ll throw Sophie ajani at you and ask you if you''re afraid."


    "Sophie ajani?" Damon was stunned. "It''s you. I''m sorry. I was too curtily when I was alive. I didn''t recognize all the eight evils. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    The flattered ajani hurriedly said, "Hello, you''re not rude."


    This is a small picture. I can''t see the power of Ximen Qing''s threats just now.


    However, Damen Zi still reached out to the sky and said, "come back."


    The ghost feather night crow who pestered Qin Yuyao to attack immediately returned to her and began to circle around her with the strange cow. It''s like two satellites.


    "It''s over!" Qin Yuyao sat down on the head of lightning Tianma and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is still too young. She can crush ordinary evolutionists with ability strength, but she is tired even if the other party is half dead.


    Of course, this has the limitation that she can''t attack Damen Zi. In general, this can not simply evaluate the strength. No matter who meets between the eight evils, everyone will have a headache.


    Originally, I thought the Yin and Yang masters wanted to harm Damen Zi, but now it seems that her situation is OK and should not be lost, so Ximen Qing is also relieved.


    She thought about it and jumped off the Pegasus.


    However, she didn''t land very handsome. She hit the ground with a "big" word.


    A pool of blood splashed on the ground, and it took her a long time to get up.


    The resilience of zombies is strong. Ximen Qing''s body is stained with some blood, and he can''t see the trace of injury at all.


    Damon Zi looked at her like this: "is this a new way to play?"


    "Don''t be wordy! It has nothing to do with you," Simon Qing shook his head. "I don''t want to be serious, it''s not that I can''t do it! It''s just unnecessary!"

 Chapter 246

    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao have been playing in Hakone for 3 days. During this period, they also met Lian Qianjun and Qian Lingyu.


    After discussing why they were flying that day, Simon came to the conclusion that "you were captured by an alien spacecraft."


    "Aliens?!" the little couple were surprised.


    This kind of UFO encounter was only seen in the news before. I didn''t expect to be met by myself one day.


    "To be exact, it''s the evolutionist of the alien concept projection," Simon Qing added. "You should know that there is an eight murderers who have been living in the space station all the time."


    "Yes," Lian Qianjun nodded. "Are we going to the legendary space station?"


    "What about that?" asked Ximen Qing, "do you think anyone can take you away in front of three eight evils except him who is the same eight evils?"


    Lian Qianjun said, "it seems like such a truth, but I can''t figure it out. We don''t have any intersection with him. We caught it and put it back immediately. What''s the picture?"


    Qin Yuyao''s brain hole opened: "is it possible that your body has been transformed, but your memory has been deleted, so you think you just stayed there for a while. Isn''t that what the aliens in the novel do?"


    "What? I''ve been transformed?" Lian Qianjun immediately touched his body. "Why don''t I feel it?"


    Then he looked at his girlfriend: "do you feel anything wrong?"


    Shallow listening Yu''s face changed: "you say so, I really feel chilly behind my back these days, and my breathing is not smooth."


    Simon looked closer and said, "pull it down. You''re wearing your sweater upside down!"


    "Ah?" Qian Lingyu stretched out his hand and found that he was wearing it upside down. He immediately lay shy in Lian Qianjun''s arms and didn''t dare to look up.


    "Hey, hey, the couple haven''t repaired their cars in Wenquan Township recently." Ximen Qing gave even Qianjun a man''s expression.


    Lian Qianjun looked at her gratefully, which meant it was self-evident. Thanks to Ximen Qing''s recommendation, otherwise he wouldn''t want to come to Hot Spring Township to promote his feelings.


    "So have they been transformed?" Qin Yuyao is still struggling with this problem.


    Ximen Qing said, "probably not. I think that guy caught the wrong person and put it back, but I''m not familiar with him. I''m not particularly sure."


    "Space," Qin Yuyao looked up at the blue sky, "can I fly out of the earth now?"


    "No problem," Simon said. "With your current physical quality, you can stay in a vacuum environment for a long time. Then you can go to find the space station. It should be invisible, otherwise it would have been discovered by the telescope."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t make it clear whether to go or not, but Ximen Qing obviously wanted to go according to her expression.


    Because even Qianjun was no longer needed as a mount, Ximen Qing did not disturb the couple''s love trip.


    Three days later, the gate arrived as scheduled.


    Simon Qing touched her face and her legs: "it''s really you, stupid Meng son?"


    "Well, Qing''er, it''s really me," Damon Zi reluctantly pressed Ximen Qing''s hand to eat tofu. "He''s gone."


    Simon Qing pretended not to find her stop and asked, "so what''s going on? What''s the name of the Centennial plan of these nutritionists?"


    Damon Zi thought for a while and finally sighed, "let me tell you a story."


    "Well, you said."


    Damon Zi began to talk:


    "About 400 years ago, the Tokugawa family of the shogunate had an illegitimate son. Because he was a concubine, he had no status. On weekdays, he treated slaves almost the same. Even his brothers and sisters treated him worse than slaves."


    "The only good thing for him is the oldest sister in the family. She will secretly give him some food from time to time and make medicine for him when he is ill. The illegitimate son probably fell in love with his sister at that time."


    "But his love is humble. First of all, ethics can''t tolerate them. Moreover, his daughter''s family always has to marry. Women in ancient island countries have little status and are most commonly used as interest exchange."


    "The illegitimate son is deeply aware of this, so he has been trying to cultivate martial arts, study various books and accumulate knowledge, just to form a force to save his sister in the future."


    "But his personal ability was limited after all. His sister was finally going to get married. He was addicted to the study of Yin-Yang art and didn''t stop it in time."


    "When he left the customs, he learned that the team of his sister''s marriage had gone all day. In a hurry, he immediately caught up."


    "But no one expected that when he saw his sister again, she had become a corpse."


    "The whole wedding procession is dead, and the sister in white without dirt is no exception. She was stabbed to death by a knife through her heart."


    "When he arrived, he saw a picture of a breathtaking beautiful woman holding a knife and pulling it out of her sister''s heart. He immediately questioned whether she killed her sister."


    "The woman admitted that the illegitimate son was furious and rushed up to fight with her, but she nailed her knife to the ground. The knife penetrated his body and pierced into the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t touch the corners of the woman''s clothes."


    "The woman didn''t give him the last blow, just looked at the painful boy, let him fully experience this feeling and remember that one day he can find her for revenge."


    "She told the young man that she was the legendary god of heaven. If she wanted to kill her, she had to have the power of slaughtering God, and then she left."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuyao, ajani and Hashimoto, who listened to the story, looked at Ximen Qing together.


    Simon was seen to be hairy. "Don''t look at me like this. It''s definitely not what I did, but I think it might be just skin at that time."


    More than 400 years ago, it was all before "he" came. The illegitimate son met the real leader of Qingyi sect.


    Based on his understanding of Ximen''s love, she certainly didn''t kill those people, and the reason why he said that to his illegitimate son was simply because of his character. When you see a teenager who is angry and angry, he always can''t help wanting to peel.


    Ximen Qing urged damenzi: "what''s next? Go on."


    Damen Zi said, "later, the illegitimate son didn''t die, but his ability grew rapidly in his body, and became a strong man at the level of eight evils. Of course, there were no eight strong men at that time, so he wasn''t called eight evils."


    "After the boy''s ability awakened and broke free, he found that the woman had disappeared. If he couldn''t find the target, he had to leave with his sister''s body..."

 Chapter 247

    "In today''s words, the illegitimate child is not a middle school sophomore. At first, he thought more about how to revive his sister than revenge."


    "He thought that he was able to awaken such a powerful force because his determination to save his sister moved the gods."


    "However, the reality is cruel. His power can''t revive his sister. Even eight murderers still can''t cross the border in the field of life and death."


    "The eight evils can live long and heal themselves, but they always stay on one side. Life is life and death is death. Once they really die, no one can reverse it."


    "Almost two hundred years later, the illegitimate son was finally desperate. The more he mastered his ability, the more he understood the truth."


    "Finally, unwilling, he refined his sister''s bones into a form God. This is a work that devoted all his energy. The form God is naturally very powerful."


    "The appearance as like as two peas in the same way as before, perhaps not to destroy the impression of his sister in his mind. He did not give this type of spirit the same intelligence as other gods. Only when he manipulated, would he act, and it was a marionette."


    "After that, he was inseparable from Shi Shen. After conquering the whole island country for about a year, he decided to go to sea to find the woman. Since he couldn''t revive his sister, all he had left was revenge."


    "In this way, nearly a hundred years later, he created two powerful form gods, one is the ghost feather night crow, and the other is the startling frost soul."


    "The two great gods were invincible. While he was famous, he finally found his enemy. Unfortunately, even though he was already known as invincible, he finally fell into the hands of that woman."


    Damon Zi paused here.


    After hearing this, XiMenqing said with emotion: "I see. I said how did this goods catch the Qingyi sect and die, just like a madman."


    "How touching," Qin Yuyao said, "he has lived for his sister for hundreds of years, and this love is too deep."


    "But..." Hashimoto suddenly raised his hand and seemed to want to speak.


    Simon motioned her to say it.


    "But eldest sister, if that person is really so devoted, where did my mother and aunt come from?"


    Hashimoto''s grandmother was the guy''s concubine and gave birth to two daughters. Only a few people know about it, but everyone present knows it.


    Before, Qin Yuyao made a big fuss in the snow girl villa. In addition to Hashimoto''s jade confrontation, Hashimoto''s sister, mother and aunt all went to the Dechuan home to seek asylum. It can be seen that the snow girl''s position in the Dechuan home has been affirmed.


    "Well, how old are you, still like a child," Simon make complaints about it. "What is what as like as two peas love?" "what is this problem? Who stipulates that one can only love one person at the same time? Human beings are known for their diversity, and thousands of people are faced with a thousand faces, and the same rule is used to manage it because it can ensure social stability. It does not mean that everyone is exactly the same. Men who like men are all there. What is so strange about men who like two women?"


    "Yes, big sister is right." although he was very upset, Hashimoto could not find any reason to refute.


    Anyway, if her husband dares to like other women, she will freeze his Jill into an Armstrong rotary accelerated jet Armstrong gun.


    Ximen Qing, after outputting his thoughts, turned to Damen Zi and asked, "he has finished everything when he was alive. Then, it''s time to talk about what this Centennial plan is? The Tokugawa family spent so much, is it just to recall his soul to chat?"


    Damon Zi said, "this is also the key point I want to talk about next. When you fought with him, he didn''t use the Shi God made of his sister''s skeleton, but took the other two. As a result, he was defeated and died, and the two Shi gods fled back to the island country."


    "In fact, he was ready before he went to fight you. He knew he might die, but he still didn''t turn back. Maybe his real purpose is to die."


    "Since he realized that he could not revive his sister, he had no desire to live, but it was very difficult for eight murderers to want to die. Only eight murderers could kill eight murderers. He knew whether he was looking for revenge or death in those years."


    "In fact, those wives and concubines are only for him to complete the inheritance and control of power. He doesn''t have much feelings for them. What''s more, he should exchange interests."


    Simon Qing was depressed when he heard this and said, "do I have a sentence MMP that I can say? I just finished a big truth, and you slapped me in the face, didn''t you?"


    Damon Zi smiled: "it''s true, but although he didn''t love any of them, his husband''s obligations were fulfilled, so Hashimoto Yu would be so determined to him."


    "Death may be a relief for him, but the only thing he can''t let go is the form God. At the beginning, his selfishness erased the spirit of the form God, which made him regret later."


    As like as two peas, he said, "the centenary plan is actually a plan designed to give him the intelligence of his spirit after he dies. He does not allow second people to manipulate the same spirit of his sister. If he has, he should be himself."


    "But what he didn''t expect is that several years after his death, the form God has become an evolutor like him. It is the first kind of myth from journey to the West... Baigujing."


    Damen Zibao looked apologetically at Ximen Qing: "sorry, Qing Er, I lied to you. In fact, I''m not a hybrid. I was just adopted by a Huaguo couple after I was born with Lingzhi."


    "It''s all right. What''s the big deal?" Simon chose to forgive with great emotion. "If you really feel guilty, let me touch more of that leg, hehe hehe."


    Damen Zi smiled knowingly: "OK, touch it."


    Ximen Qing''s expression gradually became funny. She reached out and touched damenzi''s super model level beautiful leg. Suddenly... She touched a hard thing.


    "Shit! Don''t turn into a bone shelf! It''s a ghost!" XiMenqing looked at the door purple, which turned into a white bone essence, and was very depressed.


    The skeleton shaped gate purple also kept coming back and continued: "he didn''t think of these before he died, and no one in the descendants of the Tokugawa family knew his real intention. It''s just what he ordered before he died. Those people are sure to complete it at the risk of their lives."


    "So you were caught by them?"

 Chapter 248

    Evolutionists are not limited to human beings. Anything on earth can have a projection of alayer''s consciousness.


    A stone, a fish, or even a pool of water... But this situation is very rare, so the people of sunshine Dongzhao palace didn''t think of it.


    Those people always thought that their ancestors arranged a resurrection ceremony for themselves, hoping that one day he would return to the king and find Ximen to feel ashamed.


    Over the years, the influence of Huaguo on the island country has made the country gradually lose its sovereignty, which is naturally the best thing for Huaguo, but the Tokugawa family, who was originally in power of the island country, is not so happy. Many of them have been thinking about the anti flower and cherry blossom.


    Jin Huayuan''s arrow of breaking evil was given by those people.


    Later, Dr. Rachel was asked to monitor Simon''s situation because they thought their ancestors would be resurrected soon. It probably means "my boss is coming soon. Don''t run if you have seed".


    Unfortunately, everyone is wrong.


    Not to mention that the eight murderers in the island country can''t revive at all. Even if he can, he doesn''t have that idea.


    Still that sentence, an eight murderers really want to escape with an iron heart. Even Ximen Qing can''t leave him. That guy was looking for trouble with the heart of death. It happened that XiMenqing was in a bad mood, so he helped him.


    "What is the purpose of this Centennial plan?" XiMenqing finally asked.


    Gate purple Road: "In fact, it''s just the way to drive his two form gods. After his death, even the descendants of the Tokugawa family can''t drive the two form gods in the state of no owner. This powerful prop must be controlled by the power of the eight evil levels, or it''s easy to run away. The so-called ''centennial plan'' is a ceremony for the next level of evolutionists to resist them."


    "Ceremony?"


    "Yes, ceremony, the one you saw attached to me is actually the personality data he left in the ghost feather night crow before he died. Of course, it can be called ''remnant soul'' in common. With enough energy and his remnant soul, you can give the two great form gods to the new owner. Of course, there is still some difference from the original plan."


    Simon Qing said, "is it because you have personality?"


    "Yes," said Damon Zi, "he was originally prepared to give me the same intelligence as the ghost feather night crow and the startling frost soul, and then let them recognize me as the Lord and guard me. However, I unexpectedly became an evolutionist and had my own intelligence. He didn''t do much, but simply let the two form gods recognize me as the Lord."


    Hashimoto suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you also have eight fierce level combat power now, big sister! Si Guoyi -"


    Damon Zi sighed: "but now I have good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?"


    XiMenqing''s heart clicked, she felt something wrong, but she didn''t remember what was wrong. Now damenzi''s statement proves her uneasiness.


    Before they could choose, Damen Zijie opened his mouth and said, "no matter which one you want to listen to first, I''d better tell the good news first. I did get the type God to recognize the Lord. Although I won''t become the eight murderers, at least I won''t even have the qualification to stand in front of the eight murderers. If I want to run for my life, the eight murderers should not catch up."


    "What''s the bad news?" the gold double drill bit man asked with deception.


    "The bad news is... Two type gods were robbed of one."


    "Ha?" everyone was stunned. "Can this thing be robbed? Who?"


    Damon Zi shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know it''s a woman. Her strength is no weaker than me. She forcibly took away the soul of the startling frost as soon as she took it."


    "Ah!" Qin Yuyao suddenly shouted, "I remember! I said what''s wrong. When I asked those yin-yang masters, they said that the materials of the Centennial plan were not enough, but recently it seems that it is enough. Someone must have helped the waves! Is that the woman? She aimed at these two Shi gods to help the Tokugawa family?"


    XiMenqing also wanted to understand something wrong: "with the ability of those nutritionists, how could you take daimengzi away? Did you also have foreign aid at the beginning?"


    "I don''t know," Damon Zi shook his head. "I was suddenly controlled. I didn''t see who attacked me, but it was probably the woman."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Hashimoto.


    The latter felt that he was xiaomengxin, who was looked around by the big brother. He trembled: "I don''t know. I have to ask my grandmother. I was knocked unconscious before my big sister''s head."


    "Forget it, don''t ask," Simon Qing suddenly grabbed his hair and said with some annoyance, "this style of doing things behind his back is still a woman with such terrible strength. I almost guessed who she is."


    "Who?" Qin Yuyao asked her.


    "How to say?" Simon tangled. "It should be my first blood descendant. In fact, I only bit one person from beginning to end. Other zombies can be said to have developed from me, but also from her."


    That woman is the guy who ranked first in the "people she doesn''t want to see at present". At that time, there was a style of Xiyuan temple world. The key is that her name is also called the world. Ximen Qing was worried that if she knew that her favorite sister was now a man''s soul, she would cut her skull and try to dig out her soul.


    "Is it so powerful?" Qin Yuyao said, "why haven''t I heard you mention her before?"


    Ximen Qing said, "the zombie I bit out is different. She has a high degree of freedom. She can even shield my induction. Her strength is also terrible. What killer phantom is just the person closest to the eight murderers hyped. In fact, I have to say that she is. Now she has robbed an eight murderer type God. She may really surpass the limit of natural disaster."


    When she developed Danielle Quinn into a zombie, she didn''t choose to bite herself, but let the dog bite. That''s it. The leader of Qingyi sect has only bitten two people in his life. One is the world, and the other is dead.


    It can be said that the world is the part of the goddess''s Godhead that belongs to zombies. It''s not too much to treat her as half an eight evil.


    "What should I do now?" Qin Yuyao didn''t know what kind of person the world was. "Doesn''t it matter that sister Damen''s form God was robbed by her?"


    Simon Qing said, "don''t worry. She''s the best at making things, but if she wants to hide, no one can find her. We should eat and drink. Anyway, when the time comes, she may jump out by herself."

 Chapter 249

    Night,


    The moon is high,


    The village was ablaze with fire.


    The two groups of people were fighting, while the villagers, who were the original owners of the village, huddled under the big tree at the entrance of the village and trembled.


    They looked at the extraordinary people who flew over the eaves and walls and sprayed water and spit fire. They only felt extremely desperate.


    "God! What did we do wrong?" the village head collapsed to the ground and cried, "why do you do this to us? We are all good people!"


    "Oh, good people?" suddenly a sneer came.


    The villagers looked aside and saw a young man holding a young girl and a little boy standing beside him.


    The young girl was crying in his arms, and the little boy was crying and choking.


    The name of a young man is not important. Just call him Xia Bai.


    Xia Baisheng said with a smile, "will the good people take other people''s children as sacrifices? Since you have given up your humanity, don''t expect others to treat you as adults."


    Many villagers were said to be flushed and ashamed to turn their heads and dare not look at him.


    Of course, some shouted, "what can we do? It hasn''t rained for more than four months! If it goes on like this, our whole family will starve to death!"


    "I don''t care whether you live or die! I''m not your father!" Xia Bai scolded, "if you want to die, be quiet and die. If you want to drag others into the water, you must have the consciousness of being killed. When a bitch, you still want to set up a memorial archway? Bah!"


    With that, he immediately comforted the young girl in his arms: "well, well, my brother yelled at them. It''s not scolding you. Don''t cry, darling. I''ll take you to eat sugar gourd later."


    As for the little boy who was also caught on one side... He didn''t care.


    Obviously, Xia Bai is not good at coaxing children, and the young girl is still singing.


    He was angry when he listened: "Xun Ye! Where are you, Xun ye?"


    "Sir, I''m here." a figure emerged from Xia Bai''s shadow.


    "You''re lazy again! Beat them up!" Xia Bai pointed to the villagers in the distance.


    Xun Ye glanced at the villagers who had shrunk into a pile, and some of them were not interested: "it''s just a group of mortals. Why do you beat them? I''m an energy saver. It''s not good to waste my energy."


    "What''s the difference between you and salted fish?"


    "I can turn over, can the salted fish?"


    Xia Bai: "


    As they spoke, the battle in the village was over.


    "Sir, it''s over!" a man with a tall horse and a big iron bar ran to Xia Bai. When they compared, Xia Bai''s head reached the position of his navel.


    Eye to eye... Xia Bai thinks it''s ironic.


    "Get down!"


    "Oh." the strong man immediately tried to squat down, but his body was too heavy and squatted on the ground.


    But this also just can let him and Xia Bai look at each other, simply don''t bother to move again.


    "Hurt?" Xia Bai asked him.


    "No, it''s just a little off force. The style of dog day is still very difficult."


    "Don''t say dirty words!" Xia Bai corrected, "how many times have I told you to be a cultured person? Our every move is related to the noble and majestic image of the leader! Remember to say dog day next time."


    "I see," nodded the strong man. "Sir, he is really a man of great culture. I will say so in the future."


    "What''s the big deal? Don''t learn anything if you can''t say it," Xia Bai glared at him. "OK, go home after work. I haven''t said enough 100 words to the leader today. I have to go back and make up."


    "OK!" the strong man stood up with an iron bar and suddenly looked at the little boy. Xia Bai only took the young girl, but he was left behind.


    "What do they do, sir?"


    Xia Bai looked back and said, "Oh, I almost forgot there''s another one. Take him with me and let the Dharma protector Cen decide how to place him. He likes to take care of this kind of chores best."


    The strong man scratched his head: "how do I feel that every time I listen to my husband and go to him, he looks like he''s going to explode?"


    "You can''t discriminate against other people''s looks like this, you know? Cen HUFA is born with an unhappy face. In fact, he is laughing," Xia Bai said solemnly. "If you learn to look at micro expressions, you can find that he often smiles."


    "Really?" the strong man looked shocked. "Sir, how powerful!"


    Xun Ye watched from beginning to end and did not remind the strong man that if he really thought so, he would be beaten into small cakes by Cen Dharma sooner or later. Because he is an energy saver and doesn''t bother to say.


    He got into Xia Bai''s shadow again, and then the strong man put Xia Bai on his right shoulder and sat down. His other hand grabbed the little boy''s waist, just like a cat and a dog.


    Xia Bai held the young girl and said to the strong man, "I''ll hold one for you to save some energy."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The strong man began to run wildly, like a big pickup truck stepping on the accelerator, with a rumbling sound.


    Other zombies followed and soon disappeared. Only the burning villages and a group of confused villagers were left.


    Qingyi sect is not a charity organization. They are demon sect. Just like Xia Bai said, whether these guys are dead or alive.


    Back in the city, Xia Bai used to run to the sect leader for the first time. Even the young girls were lost to the strong man and taken to Cen protector.


    "Dear leader, I''m coming -" Xia Bai began to shout before he got to the door.


    However, before he could say anything more, he found his shoulder pressed by a hand.


    The strength of this hand was so great that he couldn''t take a step at all.


    Xia Bai had no choice but to turn her neck. Looking back, she found that what held her down was a beautiful woman as tall as herself.


    "If I didn''t see the leader, I would probably fall in love with you," he said. He was not afraid of death. In this case, he had time to talk. "You happen to be my favorite type. Do you like roast duck? I like it very much."


    The woman smiled and didn''t answer. She dragged Xia Bai to the wall and smashed him on the wall.


    "Oh -" Xia Bai feels that her internal organs are going to be misplaced. This woman really doesn''t know what to do. He''s not a zombie, just an ordinary person.


    "I heard that you will a thing called bidong, is that so?" the beauty sneered. She just wanted to write down Ma Wei for Xia Bai. She really wants to use her best to smash Xiabai into meat sauce at once.


    "Ah, you know Bi Dong? Did the leader tell you? Who are you? It seems that you have a good relationship. Do you know what the leader has interests? Do you know what cup she has? I really want to measure it with my hand, but she won''t let you know? It''s a pity."


    A firecracker made the beauty''s face green: "shut up!" she didn''t expect the man to talk so much.


    "Why should you shut up? Are you going to kiss me? No, my first kiss is for the leader. Of course, if you force me, I can''t resist now. I want to stick out my tongue and say it. Don''t pinch my mouth. If my teeth are broken, I will cooperate with you in an attitude of ''want to resist but powerless''."


    Every time Xia Bai said a word, the green veins on the beautiful woman''s forehead became more and more prominent. She felt that she wanted to pull out this guy''s intestines, wrap it around his neck, and then pull it hard... The air must be much fresher.


    Of course, she won''t really do that, so she can only cover it with her hands.


    Her strength was much stronger than Xia Bai. She covered it and Xia Bai immediately lost her voice.


    Sure enough, the air quality has improved.


    But the next second, the beauty screamed and took back Xia Bai''s hand.


    She looked at the saliva in the palm of her hand in shock, and then looked at Xia Bai: "what did you just do?"


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared behind her and asked in a slightly cold voice, "I also want to know what you''re doing here?"


    "Ah, master!" Xia Bai looked at the visitor in surprise.


    The beauty was shocked: "sister... Sister."


    She seemed very afraid. After spending many years with the leader, she could clearly feel the anger hidden in the question just now. If this answer is not good, the consequences must be serious.


    However, before she could figure out how to answer, Xia Bai said first: "sect leader, I was just kidnapped by her. I thought I was an assassin, so I planned to kill her."


    Under the feeling of beauty, the anger of the leader disappeared a lot in an instant: "how do you want to kill?"


    "I licked her lifeline so she wouldn''t die? What? Isn''t that a genius?"

 Chapter 250

    "My Ximen love is back!"


    Outside Xiliang demon manor, Ximen Qing shook his arms and shouted.


    Sure enough, there is still a sense of security here. If you are outside, God knows where you will meet the world.


    Since she learned that the world was on the island in the Zikou of the gate, she had no idea of soaking in the hot spring. She asked Qin Yuyao to take her back to xiakong city all night.


    Besides them, ajani and Damon Zi also followed.


    Damon Zi didn''t have the idea of becoming an underground emperor of the island country. She was more willing to be a surgeon to operate on people than those. Every life saved makes her feel more than a skeleton.


    "Shout what!" Song Yunwu leaned out of the window and scolded, "I haven''t slept enough!"


    As a cartoonist, it is normal to reverse day and night. It''s time for song Yunwu to go to bed at 8 p.m. and he doesn''t wake up until 10 p.m.


    But since she was woken up, she didn''t intend to continue to sleep.


    "Welcome home," she said to the gate after she went downstairs.


    The latter also warmly gave her a hug. Sure enough, it still feels like home here.


    Damon Zi and Jin Huayuan also met for the first time. They both looked at each other curiously.


    As for the existence of the 10th place in the Asian Disaster list, Jin Huayuan naturally doesn''t know. Damon Zi has also heard of the name of the killer "exterminator".


    "Hello, sister." Jin Huayuan looked very clever.


    The longer she lived in Xiliang demon village, the more she felt that her roommates were all big guys, and only she was a real dish.


    Although he and Damen Zi haven''t met, being able to live with Ximen Qing for so long is enough to show her strength.


    "Ah, Kawaii," Damon Zi had heard about Jin Huayuan from Ximen Qingkou, but he was still surprised when he met, "will you fight the landlord?"


    "Ha?" Jin Huayuan didn''t respond. Did the topic deviate a little too fast?


    At this time, Ximen Qing came together: "ha ha, it''s been a long time since Dai Mengzi left. Hua Yuan, come together."


    "Oh," Jin Huayuan nodded vaguely, "I will if I fight the landlord."


    As a knowledgeable doctor, she can even fly a plane. It''s natural for her to fight against landlords.


    "But we have a rule against landlords here," Simon Qing added. "Lose, take off a dress, take it off and start writing on the inside of your thigh."


    "Ah?!" Jin Huayuan said in shock, "do you play such a big game?"


    "Of course," Simon said with a bad smile, "it''s too late to repent now! Oh, ha ha."


    Therefore, Jin Huayuan was half pushed by her and played against the landlord with damenzi.


    That night, ten characters were written on the inner side of Simon Qing''s thigh.


    Jin Huayuan just took off a pair of silk stockings. She fights the landlord... Super strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s a thief! Someone stole steamed stuffed buns!" the owner scolded at the door of a breakfast shop. "I haven''t eaten steamed stuffed buns in my previous life!? I''m going to steal it!"


    When beggars come to beg for food, he will throw away one or two steamed stuffed buns. I can''t imagine what the mentality of stealing steamed stuffed buns is. He''s really sick.


    In a park not far from the steamed stuffed bun shop, a young man holding four big steamed stuffed buns came to a bench and sat down.


    There was already a child sitting here. He handed one of the big steamed stuffed buns to the child and began to eat himself.


    Instead of answering, the child asked, "did you steal?"


    "What is stealing?" the young man pointed to the front and asked, "look what that is?"


    "A meadow?"


    "Wrong! It''s my land! Look what''s over there?"


    "A dog man and woman?"


    "Wrong! It''s my people! I''m the first emperor. The whole world belongs to me," he said. He took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and chewed something indistinctly. "Can the emperor steal something from his people? It''s not."


    "Oh." the child nodded vaguely.


    "You are very good," the first emperor began to eat the second big steamed stuffed bun. "When my Daqin is rebuilt, I will make you a princess."


    "But... I''m a boy."


    "Hmm?!" the first emperor looked around in shock, and the steamed stuffed buns fell out of his mouth. "What, what? You are such a lovely boy! But you are clearly wearing a skirt?"


    The little boy looked down, stretched out his hand and pulled up a trouser leg: "Oh, it''s wrong."


    The first Emperor didn''t know what to say: "then... Just... Make you a duke."


    Then he began to talk to himself: "are all boys like this now? It''s different from what I saw in the parallel world. The world is too terrible. I should be more cautious, otherwise Daqin may really die."


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, the little boy asked him, "where are we going next?"


    He looked very excited, because after the emperor came out, he didn''t have to go to school, do his homework, and go back to see his parents quarrel all day. And the first emperor was very kind to him. Even stealing steamed stuffed buns wouldn''t make him hungry.


    The first emperor thought, "I don''t know. In short, first get some money, get me a legal identity, and then get a bank card. Then contact my ministers, and they will give me money."


    "Oh," the little boy asked again, "how do you get some money?"


    First emperor: "I... I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you go to work," the little boy suggested. "I watch those people on TV who are short of money. They all want to work."


    "Work?! don''t be kidding. It''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in this life," the first emperor shook his head. "I''m the emperor! If you really go to work, who dares to accept it?"


    So, two days later, the emperor became a cashier in a small supermarket.


    The shopkeeper was an old couple with children abroad. Seeing that the first emperor was so poor with a child, he didn''t care about his lack of ID card. He asked him to work and gave him a small room. Of course, the cute little boy is also a key factor to make the two old people happy.


    "I fought in six countries and unified the world. My achievements were comparable to those of the three emperors and five emperors. What a prestige? Now I rely on children to sell sprouts to get a job. It''s a failure. It''s a failure."


    "Check out!" just as the first emperor was talking to himself, a middle-aged man put a pile of things on the counter, "do you know why he failed?"


    "Hmm?" the first emperor looked at him suspiciously, "do you know?"


    "Of course," said the middle-aged man, "you are a secondary two disease. Work steadily to make money. Don''t think that some don''t and still dominate the world. Ha ha, I''m Ying Zheng. Did I tell others?"


    "What?! your name is Ying Zheng too?" the first emperor looked at him in shock.

 Chapter 251

    Zhao Zhenying deeply felt his excellence. Sometimes being famous is not a good thing.


    No, you can meet one of your own fans when you come to the convenience store to "pretend to buy something and actually sneak into a box of Durex".


    For the clerk''s "what!? your name is Ying Zheng!?", in his opinion, that means "what, are you called Ying Zheng like the famous cartoonist?".


    Yes, absolutely.


    So what now? Admit that you are actually the teacher Ying Zheng He said?


    [but I came out to buy a condom. He will see it when he scans the code. How can I explain it then? To be honest, I''m going to big sword tonight?]


    The first emperor was also shocked that someone dared to duplicate his name. In ancient times, the emperor''s name was taboo. In front of him, the goods were at least a palace sentence two thousand years ago.


    The two people looked at each other awkwardly for a while, and finally Zhao Zhenying was defeated.


    "Oh, my joking brother, why are you so serious? How can I be Ying Zheng? That''s a handsome man."


    "Handsome boy?" the first emperor felt handsome, but there was no such explicit praise... It sounded great.


    "You are a good man." he glanced at Zhao Zhenying with appreciation and made a comment.


    In Zhao Zhenying''s understanding of this, the meaning becomes "you actually think Mr. Ying Zheng is a handsome man. His aesthetics is really good". This makes people very happy.


    "Of course," said Zhao Zhenying. "With all due respect, Ying Zheng is the most handsome man in the world. He is also talented. He is simply a male god."


    "Ha ha ha." the first emperor, Long Yan, was so happy that this guy was deeply in his heart and wanted to keep him with him. Just... Replace Zhao Gao.


    Zhao Zhenying saw him smile. Although he didn''t know why, he also laughed with him.


    "What are you laughing at?" just then, the little boy came over with a lollipop and a magazine in his other hand.


    The laughter of the two adults stopped suddenly.


    "Cough." the first emperor coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then scanned the code as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Zhenying also pretended to see the scenery everywhere.


    "A total of 149 yuan 8."


    "Oh, OK." Zhao Zhenying took out her mobile phone to transfer money, and then immediately left the convenience store.


    "Ah Huang, I want to play with my mobile phone." seeing Zhao Zhenying''s mobile phone, the little boy couldn''t help saying to the first emperor.


    The first emperor has a headache. He hasn''t worked for a month and can''t afford a mobile phone at all. So he had to take out a ten dollar note from the cashier and give it to him: "find a machine and play."


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll be abducted and run away by traffickers," said the little boy.


    The first emperor smiled confidently when he heard the speech: "you are my man. No one dares to move you, and no one can move you."


    The little boy looked at the money in his hand and at the first emperor. Finally, he didn''t go to the machine, but returned the money: "put the money back. It''s not good to take other people''s money."


    The first emperor stared at him: "kid, I didn''t give you the money? Did you teach me in turn?"


    "Anyway, the teacher said, it''s not good," the little boy handed out his magazine. "Let''s read this. It''s from the boss next door."


    "Young manyou? What''s good about this comic magazine?" the first emperor disdained. "I used to only read science and technology magazines."


    "Do you see it?"


    "If you don''t look, you don''t look."


    ten minutes later.


    "Hiss - how did this move come out?" the first emperor began to imitate JOJO Li.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you found someone yet?" Simon Qing leaned on the sofa watching TV and casually asked song Yunwu, "how many days have it been? Won''t your potato silk go bad?"


    At this time, there was a news on TV that there was a vicious abduction of children at the gate of a primary school. The children''s parents were crying in front of the camera. They fought again somehow. The camera recorded all this, and then the TV station chose to release this paragraph for the sake of audience rating.


    Song Yunwu said: "it hasn''t deteriorated! Don''t you think about how many people there are in xiakong city? Where is it so easy to find? Compared with that," the attacking giant "has not achieved good results recently. Do you know? Many people on the Internet say that we have run out of talent."


    "Whatever, there are a lot of sand carvings on the Internet, so what are you really doing?" Simon Qing is now debt free and doesn''t care much about the results of comics.


    Moreover, she has seen the success of giants. In that era when the pirate king was invincible, the attacking giant was the closest existence to God. Even the shadow of fire should be taken back.


    It''s just that the giant is a little slow, and it''s predictable that he will be bad mouthed in the early stage.


    And from this week, the animated version will also begin to go online. At that time, double line flowering will have a great probability of replicating the miracle of another world.


    Song Yunwu didn''t say anything more when she said so. To tell the truth, she still has confidence in the quality of her works after drawing the following plot, but sometimes she is afraid that she is not so objective from the perspective of the author, and all will have some anxiety, which is what the creator will have.


    Of course, it may also be that her great aunt came recently and her mood was a little unstable.


    Speaking of comics, XiMenqing suddenly thought of his B station account. It seems that he hasn''t logged in for some time. Just go up and have a look.


    As soon as you open the app, you see a big red. Sure enough, many people believed in her.


    The most of them are still blowing roots.


    "On the third day of your absence, I miss you. Update it quickly."


    "Why don''t you update it? If you don''t update it, I will... I will... Cry."


    "Pigeon king, when will you update? Salted fish have a turning day. Why can''t you recover?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, you can''t do without me." seeing that these guys are so positive, XiMenqing also decided to give some benefits.


    She uploaded the hard to read Sutra originally stored on her mobile phone to station B. In fact, Xie Feiyan of the wild demon asked her to help promote it, but she forgot about going to the island country.


    Fortunately, there was a reminder from the root blowing party, otherwise she might have been pigeon all the time.


    "I''m a pigeon. I don''t have feelings, and I don''t have to update," she said amusingly, learning a little darling''s tone.


    With that, she laughed first.


    "Crazy?" Song Yunwu was startled by her strange laughter and scolded.


    At this time, she suddenly looked happy. One of the Tudou soldiers sent a message that the first incarnation of snow emperor had been found!


    "You stay there to watch." Song Yunwu immediately gave instructions, and then prepared to inform snow emperor.

 Chapter 252

    Song Yunwu took out his mobile phone and was about to contact the Krishna avatar left here by the snow emperor, but the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who''s calling?" Simon said strangely.


    "I don''t know," Song Yunwu also expressed doubts, "a strange number."


    "Then let''s see. Maybe it''s the one who recommends stocks. If you turn on the hands-free, let me tease him." Simon said with a bad smile.


    This kind of harassing phone call is the most annoying. She likes to pretend to take the bait first, and then ridicule each other, so that these guys are angry because they waste time and have no performance. Harassing calls should pay a price.


    Song Yunwu directly opened the handsfree and picked it up. As a result, a man''s voice sounded: "is it Xiaoyun dance?"


    "Shit!" Simon Qing''s face turned green at that time.


    "Xiaoyun dance!? who''s this man? Why do you call him so intimate?" Ximen said angrily, "are you going to green me?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t know who this person is," Song Yunwu sighed and said to his mobile phone, "who are you?"


    "It''s me? Your second uncle, is that the leader of Qingyi sect? She''s next to you."


    "Second uncle!?" Song Yunwu said in surprise, "are you back?" it was song Shaoqing. No wonder she could get her mobile phone number.


    "Isn''t that right," Ximen Qing found the doubt, "you think I haven''t seen song Shaoqing. His voice is clearly not like this."


    Just listen to the head of the phone: "Hey, I pretended to be Tokugawa Chi at that time, and my voice naturally changed. Now I''m back from the end of my task, and I''ve relieved my face changing technique, and my voice naturally becomes the original voice."


    "Yes." Simon suddenly realized. Their trip to the east of the island revealed many secrets of the sun Dongzhao palace. Song Shaoqing no longer needed to stay there as an undercover.


    And three years later, it''s five or three years. It''s time for him to come back, otherwise it''s too inhuman.


    "Second uncle, how did you think of calling me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I miss you. Don''t you miss your second uncle?"


    "Yes." Song Yunwu couldn''t help smiling. When she was a child, her peers laughed at her poor Taoism, and only her second uncle would comfort her. The second uncle''s room is her safe haven.


    When song Shaoqing "died" 15 years ago, she was sad for more than half a year, and until last year, she would cry in front of song Shaoqing''s grave every Qingming Festival. Now that he is not dead, song Yunwu is naturally very happy.


    "Second uncle, are you coming to xiakong?"


    "Yes," Song Shaoqing said with a smile, "come and see you and do something by the way."


    "When will you come? I''ll pick you up."


    "No need to pick up the plane. I''m coming to you. Are you surprised? Are you surprised?"


    "Really?" Song Yunwu immediately ran out of the door without changing his shoes.


    Out of the door, he ran down the ramp for a while. Sure enough, he saw song Shaoqing dragging a suitcase up.


    I have to say that song Shaoqing, who has recovered her original appearance, is really very handsome. She is three-thirds similar to song Yunwu. It can be seen that she is close by blood.


    He was wearing a straight suit, his hair was slightly long, and his bangs just reached the top of his eyebrows. With a height of more than one meter eight plus the proportion of nine heads and bodies, the big long legs hardly recognize each other when walking.


    "Yo," Song Shaoqing said angrily, "Xiaoyun dance, you''ve grown up."


    "HMM." after really meeting, song Yunwu found that she couldn''t speak. Only tears swirled in her eyes.


    Seeing this, song Shaoqing was going to hug his niece for a touching reunion. However, he saw Ximen Qing following song Yunwu.


    She was holding a golden wind sword in her hand, with a threatening expression on her face. She opened her mouth but made no sound. Song Shaoqing probably read her meaning from the movement of her lips: if you dare to hold it up, my mother will pierce your hemorrhoids.


    Song Shaoqing suddenly felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and rationally gave up the hug. He just touched song Yunwu''s head: "what a big man, how can he still cry so much."


    "I''m happy," Song Yunwu said with tears and a smile.


    "Shit!" Ximen looked at Song Shaoqing with envy. "I also want to touch the head of the charterer. Damn, I have to find a way to cut off this guy''s hand."


    Seeing XiMenqing staring at him unkindly, song Shaoqing quickly withdrew his hand. He has the illusion that if he slows down, his hand will disappear.


    Song Yunwu welcomes song Shaoqing into the room, and then happily enters the kitchen to prepare some specialty dishes to entertain him.


    Ximen Qing certainly won''t stop, but is still looking forward to it.


    They sat on both sides of the table, face to face.


    "Why are you here?" Simon asked.


    "Look at your niece," Song Shaoqing said.


    Hearing the speech, Simon disdained and said, "you can pull it. Will you be my three-year-old? To tell the truth, otherwise I''ll let ajani bless you."


    "Hiss - this, this is inhumane." Song Shaoqing was helpless. Such a big man was really unreasonable.


    "Speak quickly," Simon''s eyes lit up. "I seem to smell gossip."


    Song Shaoqing hesitated for a while and finally sighed: "OK, I admit that I have another thing to do this time... I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who?"


    "Just, just that... Huang Xiaoyu."


    "Who?" Simon Qing asked again.


    Song Shaoqing felt ashamed and flustered: "just, just my first love."


    "Oh..." Ximen Qing put on a look of finally understanding, "You''ve been undercover for 15 years. When you came back, you thought of looking for your first love for the first time? Should I say you''re pure? But it''s been 15 years, and everyone thinks you''re dead. There''s little chance that she hasn''t married yet? What''s more, it seems that you two weren''t a couple at the beginning. She even had a boyfriend."


    Song Shaoqing was embarrassed. This feeling of talking about his first love with others really made him want to find a crack to get in: "I didn''t want to do anything, so I planned to take a look at her from a distance and know she was doing well, but after I returned to the capital, I asked someone and found that she had run away from home for many years."


    "What? Run away from home?" Simon said strangely. "What happened? Can you tell me?"


    Song Shaoqing was embarrassed and said, "I''m actually to blame for this. I made her unable to stay in the capital."


    "What? What have you done?"


    "It''s not a loss of conscience," Song Shaoqing explained. "Fifteen years ago, I was called by my family to explain the task of pretending to be undercover. This is for the sake of national affairs. Naturally, I won''t refuse or can''t refuse. When I came back, I thought I might never see her again in my life. If I didn''t convey my heart to her in the end, I would be unwilling."

 Chapter 253

    "So you took the last chance to confess to her, and then you were rejected. You thought that you were going to ''die'' soon anyway. You didn''t have to be responsible for anything. You just slapped her with a horizontal heart. Afterwards, she found that a junior high school student with a big stomach could not stay in school and had to run away from home?"


    Simon quickly made up the follow-up story.


    After she finished, she found song Shaoqing staring at herself.


    "What? Did I guess too accurately and scare you?" detective Simon pushed his non-existent black framed glasses.


    "No!" Song Shaoqing smiled bitterly. "I won''t force you to do that."


    "Alas?" Simon winked. "So that''s the only thing you deny? Mom, am I right about everything else?!!"


    Song Shaoqing: "..." this woman''s brain circuit is different from normal people.


    "Can you stop looking at me like a scum?" Song Shaoqing said. "I''m really just going to sue. I don''t want to do anything else."


    "I didn''t think about it, but I did it in the end?" Simon teased.


    Song Shaoqing found it impossible to continue: "My heart was heavy at that time. I didn''t realize what was wrong with her. I was just going to tell her that I liked her very much, and then I could go to the island country at ease. Who thought she suddenly took me to see the stars. You know, how serious PM2.5 was in the capital. There were no stars on the ground, so I took her imperial sword to the sky."


    "Maybe it was too high. She was a little afraid, so she stuck it in my arms and hugged me. It was summer and everyone wore less, and then... Just... You know."


    "Ah ~ I know, I know," Simon said. "It''s normal to wipe the gun and get angry."


    Maybe Huang Xiaoyu is afraid of heights, which has produced the suspension bridge effect. Maybe it is normal for young men and women to develop to that step.


    She then asked, "and then she was really pregnant?"


    That tone is like a junior high school student asking his classmates about their love experience.


    Song Shaoqing said: "I pretended to be dead and went to the island country a week later. I didn''t know anything about the later things. I didn''t know until I came back this time. She was really pregnant. Her parents were angry and asked her to kill the child, but she didn''t want to. Finally, accompanied by her boyfriend, the two ran away from home together. They didn''t get back in touch with the family until the child was born, but they always kept in touch I haven''t been able to go back to the capital. "


    "Her boyfriend is so strong," Simon commented. "That''s your best brother. What''s your mentality now?"


    Song Shaoqing covered his face: "I want to commit suicide. If I have the ability to shuttle time, I want to go back to the past and kill my young self."


    At the beginning, song Shaoqing was about to change his face and become an undercover agent in a foreign country, and he might not come back all his life. The huge psychological pressure was really scary for a junior high school student, so that he had a problem in his mind at that time and finally hurt two of his best friends.


    Now that he is in his infancy, he has matured a lot. Recalling all kinds of things in his youth, he naturally wants to compensate them.


    Simon Qing suggested: "if I were you, I would choose never to appear in front of them. Since it has taken people 15 years to accept the reality, if you appear in front of them again now, it would be tantamount to exposing people''s scars. The second injury is very terrible."


    Song Shaoqing sighed: "I actually think so, so I just want to look at them from a distance and confirm that they are doing well. If I can, I also want to see my daughter."


    "How can you be sure that your daughter is yours?" Simon Qing asked, "is she a boyfriend and girlfriend? It''s more likely than you."


    Song Shaoqing scratched the back of his head and said shyly, "it was the first time for both of us, and it should be that time to calculate the pregnancy time, so the probability of my child is very high."


    "All right," Simon said, "I''m just curious. What to do is your business, not mine."


    In reality, couples will inevitably have some problems, not necessarily green, but also mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, daily necessities and so on. Ximen''s love is only gossip at most, and it is impossible to talk about other people''s housework.


    Her questioning of song Shaoqing ended here, and she didn''t intend to continue.


    This also let song Shaoqing breathe a sigh of relief. If eight murderers were involved, things would become unpredictable. He almost gave up his plan this time.


    Just then, song Yunwu came with two dishes.


    "Come on, second uncle, try my specialty vinegar, shredded potatoes and double cooked meat."


    "Oh! It looks delicious!" Song Shaoqing moved his fingers.


    XiMenqing was shocked. Isn''t this guy blind? The vinegar flavor of the two dishes, vinegar and shredded potatoes, is pungent, and the cooked pork is as dark as ink. Obviously, there is too much soy sauce. Where can you see that it''s delicious?


    But then a more shocking scene appeared. Song Shaoqing picked up a chopstick and stuffed vinegar potato silk with toothache into his mouth, and then showed an expression of enjoyment.


    "Mmm, mmm, delicious!"


    With that, he picked up another piece of dark double cooked pork.


    "Oh, this is delicious!"


    Simon Qing pulled the sleeve of song Yunwu: "Hey, charterer, when did your food come with hallucinogenic effect? Look at your uncle, the whole person is broken."


    Song Yunwu gave her a white look: "you idiot zombie, is my cooking so bad? My uncle has taste, which is different from you."


    "I......" Ximen Qing didn''t believe in evil. He took chopsticks and tried to hold a piece of cooked pork. As a result, he put it in his mouth and spit out "Rua". Obviously, there was too much soy sauce. It was too salty. "


    "It''s salty," Song Shaoqing said with a smile. "You don''t know how I''ve spent the past 15 years on the island. These island dishes are more and more tasteless. A bird is fading out of my mouth."


    Simon Qing pointed to him and said to song Yunwu, "look, it''s really broken."


    Song Yunwu ignored her, but looked at Song Shaoqing with tears: "second uncle, you''ve worked hard these years. Don''t worry. I''ll make you whatever you want in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Woo woo, it''s still my big niece." Song Shaoqing was also moved to tears.


    These living treasure uncles and nephews really feel great about Ximen.


    XiMenqing suddenly thought of something. She asked song Yunwu, "no, the charterer. I didn''t see any potatoes in our house when I looked through the fridge this morning. Where did you come from?"


    Song Yunwu said, "I''ve found the target. The remaining Taoist soldiers are useless. I''ll call them back to make vinegar potato silk."

 Chapter 254

    "EH -" XiMenqing looked at the plate of shredded potatoes. Song Shaoqing was eating with relish without knowing it. She couldn''t help thinking of a stem she had heard when she worked in the kindergarten.


    One day, a child proudly said that he was praised by his father yesterday because he learned to pour water for his father. His father thought he was very sensible.


    But Simon Qing was curious. How did he reach the water dispenser? When asked, he said he scooped water from the toilet because only the water there could reach him.


    Simon Qing didn''t say anything at that time. He just touched his head sympathetically. Sure enough, a few days later, the boy was beaten up by his father and didn''t dare to skin again.


    [if this guy knew that he was eating potato shreds that had been running around outside, stained with ash, mud and even sucked car exhaust, what would he look like?]


    But in the end, Ximen Qing gave up, because it was boring. She couldn''t bring up much interest in pranks on men.


    Song Shaoqing finished his niece''s cooking, which can be described as a Book of satisfaction. Next, I''m going to see my daughter first.


    "Uncle, I''ll go with you." Song Yunwu suggested.


    Song Shaoqing thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you can come too."


    He was mainly afraid that he could not help but rush up to recognize his daughter at that time. In that case, it would not be good for anyone and would be more likely to destroy other people''s families. He has been sorry for his brother once and doesn''t want to do it again.


    Song Yunwu is on the side. At least we can stop him at that time.


    XiMenqing wanted to follow her. She thought it should be as interesting as the stem of Bu Jingyun and broken wave. But song Yunwu glared at her and warned her not to follow.


    This was originally her second uncle''s private affair, but it was not Ximen Qing''s wine and food.


    "All right, you go. I''ll wait for you here." Simon Qing nodded skillfully.


    This surprised song Yunwu. [this idiot zombie is a little too honest today? There''s always something wrong.]


    But song Yunwu had no time to figure it out, so she had to go out with song Shaoqing first.


    When Ximen Qing saw them leave, he immediately showed a bad smile: "ha ha, naive charterer, when a man said he couldn''t go in, which time did he really don''t go in? How could I miss this good play."


    Then she went up to the second floor: "Ruyao, Ruyao! Come on, I''ll take you to see a good play!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao, who is drawing comics, looked at her suspiciously. "What play are you watching, sister Ximen? I''m busy. How should I draw this wonderful frog seed?"


    "Oh, what''s the difficulty? Just draw a toad and add garlic on it," Ximen Qing said, pulling Qin Yuyao up. "Don''t stay here. Let''s keep up while the Charterers haven''t gone far."


    "Hey? Why follow sister Yunwu?" Qin Yuyao was pulled out by her, "wait a minute, wait a minute..."


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t changed yet."


    When Qin Yuyao changed his clothes, song Yunwu and song Shaoqing had long disappeared.


    Simon Qing took out his mobile phone: "Hey, hey, do you want to embarrass me?"


    "What is this?" Qin Yuyao came together curiously.


    Ximen Qing said, "I used the charterer''s mobile phone to turn on the function of sharing location, so I can know her location at any time. Look, she''s here now."


    Qin Yuyao saw that there was indeed a red dot moving on the mobile phone screen.


    "Sister Ximen, aren''t you afraid of Yunwu beating you?" she was 100% sure that song Yunwu didn''t know about it.


    "The charterer is not so proficient in mobile phones. As long as you don''t say it, she will never know," Ximen Qing grabbed Qin Yuyao''s waist, leaned close to her ear and said, "Ruyao, with our relationship, you shouldn''t report?"


    Qin Yuyao''s ears turned red when he was blown: "I, I won''t say, but I still think you''re on the edge of death, and the end will be very miserable."


    "It''s all right. It''s not dead yet," Simon Qing said proudly. "My rule is to do it in death as long as you''re not dead."


    "What makes you so proud to make complaints about it?" Qin Yuyao said.


    Qin Yuyao finally followed song Yunwu with her.


    With the strength of the charterer, if there is no eight murderers next to her, she will certainly find out.


    XiMenqing also promised that Qin Yuyao would just watch behind and would not go up to do things, otherwise Qin Yuyao would not be able to help her.


    The two men called a taxi and followed song Yunwu behind them.


    Ximen Qing is afraid of the sun, while Qin Yuyao is afraid of being recognized by fans, so both of them are wrapped tightly. At first, the driver thought they wanted to rob. He glanced in the rearview mirror from time to time along the way.


    XiMenqing, they came all the way to their destination along the location of their mobile phone. It was a junior high school.


    Today Friday, the school time is much earlier than usual. At that time, the students will come out.


    Song Shaoqing meant to wait at the school gate and wait for someone to come out. He didn''t expect his father and daughter to recognize each other.


    XiMenqing took Qin Yuyao and hid in a fast-food restaurant near the school gate.


    "The charterer is in the stall directly opposite the school gate. If you get closer, you will be found. We can just see them here."


    Qin Yuyao took a look and found song Yunwu and song Shaoqing sitting at the stall on the table at the door of the store.


    They are the only two guests at this time. There are so many places in the store. You have to sit outside. They also ordered several dishes to hide their ears.


    "Hey, hey, look at his nervous look. Does his neck stretch so long like a bastard?" XiMenqing said to Qin Yuyao while licking ketchup.


    Qin Yuyao said, "sister Ximen, don''t say that. People are nervous about seeing their daughter. I think it''s a normal reaction as a father."


    Ximen Qing said, "hey hey, he is a rich and handsome man who is most liked by little girls. He can easily be filled. Now I see his embarrassment, and my heart is immediately balanced."


    Qin Yuyao shook her head and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    They were sitting by the window watching the play wholeheartedly when a voice sounded behind them.


    "Simon?"


    "Who called me?" Simon looked back suspiciously and looked at the person calling her in surprise. "Alas? Miss Huang, Huang? Why are you here?"


    The person in front of her is Miss Huang, her predecessor in kindergarten. I haven''t seen her since XiMenqing resigned.


    "I''ll pick up my daughter from school," teacher Huang said. "She likes the chicken rice flowers in this shop best, so I''ll buy some for her."

 Chapter 255

    "Eh? It''s not Xiao Qin. I almost didn''t recognize your tight bag." teacher Huang also found Qin Yuyao now. "Why did you dress like Ximen? Ximen regretted when you resigned. I thought you didn''t contact."


    "Er, Hello, Mr. Huang," Qin Yuyao said, taking off his sunglasses. "I just have a little cold, so I wear a mask."


    To say that she''s famous now, she''s afraid of being recognized when she walks, so she just tells a little lie.


    "Oh," Mr. Huang also accepted this statement without asking, "Alas, do you two live here? Why are you here?"


    "Oh, no, we''ll just go shopping," XiMenqing changed the topic. "Miss Huang, you just said you came to pick up your daughter? There''s a junior high school nearby? You''re well maintained. Your daughter is in junior high school and looks like she''s only in her early 30s."


    Mr. Huang: "in fact, I will only have my 30th birthday next month."


    "Er..." it''s embarrassing. Simon doesn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yuyao pulled her: "sister Ximen, I want to go to the bathroom. Will you accompany me?"


    "Oh, OK, Miss Huang, excuse me." although XiMenqing didn''t know why she said so, he said goodbye to Miss Huang along with Qin Yuyao''s words.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go in line." Mr. Huang nodded and went to the counter.


    XiMenqing was pulled into the toilet by Qin Yuyao. The toilet here is not big. It''s just a small room. It''s a little crowded when two people go in.


    "Ruyao, where did you learn how to play? It''s very trendy." Ximen looked up and down and found that there was no camera. It''s a good place.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t understand what she meant at all. She said to herself, "great! Great! Ximen Qing, I found a great thing."


    "Ah? What?" Simon Qing''s hand stopped in mid air, just 1 cm from Qin Yuyao''s chest. "What did you find?"


    "Haven''t you noticed?" Qin Yuyao felt strange. "Miss Huang! She''s just 30 this year and has a daughter of a junior high school student. This situation can''t be seen anywhere."


    "Ha? You mean..." Ximen Qing reacted, "but Mr. Huang''s original name is Huang Yuexin? Er, no, it shouldn''t be a pseudonym."


    Then XiMenqing suddenly patted his head: "Oh, Ruyao, you found a blind spot! I''m so stupid, really. I just know her name is Huang Xiaoyu. I didn''t expect how troublesome it is for a 15-year-old mother to settle down and take root in xiakong city. It''s perfectly normal to change her false identity."


    Qin Yuyao nodded vigorously: "yes, yes, so I think teacher Huang is probably Huang Xiaoyu."


    "Eh? What a coincidence?" XiMenqing was stunned. "That''s interesting. Unexpectedly, Mr. Huang, a serious, dignified and virtuous person, also has that kind of unrestrained youth."


    In the kindergarten, Miss Huang is a senior. XiMenqing''s impression of her is rigid and serious, just like the image of the teaching director in the film and television drama.


    Unexpectedly, she was the heroine of the song Shaoqing incident. Simon Qing really wants to ask her what she thought.


    If it was someone else, Simon Qing would suspect that she was a green tea bitch who seduced her boyfriend''s brother. But it''s unlikely that Miss Huang is a person. Green tea bitch is also an old bitch when she is old. It''s impossible to have Miss Huang''s temperament.


    Qin Yuyao said, "what''s the matter? Do we have to continue to see the play? Or go back first."


    In fact, she was a little afraid of Miss Huang. When she was practicing, Miss Huang was very serious and taught her a lesson several times. Qin Yuyao is not working in kindergarten now, but she is still a little reserved.


    "What are you doing back?" Simon''s eyes turned. "We can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "What chance?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand.


    Simon Qing said, "look, song Shaoqing doesn''t dare to approach his daughter. He can only look at her from a distance. Isn''t it a little pathetic? But now that we have a relationship with teacher Huang, we can take the opportunity to communicate with her daughter. He should be very moved to tell him some information at that time."


    Qin Yuyao thought after listening: "it seems reasonable, but sister Ximen..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When have you been so kind? I remember you were just gloating and saying that people look like bastards."


    "Hey, hey," Simon said with a bad smile, "of course I''m not charity. The old boy is so handsome that I can''t live without blackmailing him."


    Qin Yuyao smiled at the speech and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Ximen was uncomfortable: "why do you laugh so strangely? You''re bad at learning, Ruyao."


    "No," Qin Yuyao said. "In fact, I just think sister Ximen, you are also a very gentle person. It''s just that you talk and do things too fast, so it''s easy to be ignored."


    What kind of blackmail is not blackmail? Where does song Shaoqing care? As long as he can get information about his daughter, he must be willing to do it.


    Simon Qing said he wanted to fix him. In fact, he was helping. This should be done for song Yunwu''s sake.


    Ximen Qing pinched Qin Yuyao''s small nose: "just your essence, OK, go out."


    "Oh."


    The two men went out of the bathroom and ran into a young man coming out of the men''s bathroom.


    He looked at them in shock. The bathroom should be symmetrical between men and women, so he could almost guess how much space there was on the woman''s side. What''s the operation of these two women squeezing together?


    As a cartoonist, Hu fan began to mend his brain at the first time.


    He thought of his roommate Mi Han''s experience in women''s clothing, and then thought of the previous hot interactive video between men and women in the dressing room. Finally, combined with the small space in the bathroom, it was almost the same as the dressing room.


    Suddenly, the truth came out!


    One of them is a big man in women''s clothes. They must have asked for scriptures when they hid in the women''s bathroom!


    XiMenqing saw the man looking at them with very obscene eyes and hurriedly took Qin Yuyao away. He whispered, "shit! It''s bad luck to meet a pervert. Ru Yao, let''s stay away. Perverts can be contagious."


    "How can metamorphosis infect?" Qin Yuyao believed it and asked foolishly.


    "It''s true," Simon Qing said solemnly. "It''s like my fans. There were only a few root blowing perverts, but gradually every time I open the comments, the root blowing party is all over the screen. It''s definitely perversion."


    They said and walked, but they didn''t find Hu fan looking at their back and Thinking: "well, I didn''t wash my hands. I didn''t come to the bathroom. It seems that I guessed right. This plot can be drawn into the cartoon."

 Chapter 256

    When XiMenqing came out, Miss Huang had bought something and sat there to eat.


    Simon Qing looked at the way she bit a hamburger and always felt that the painting style was not quite right.


    "What''s the matter?" Miss Huang looked up at her. "Is there anything wrong with me?"


    "No," Simon Qing said, "I just think you are so particular about serving children. I thought you never touch this kind of foreign fast food."


    Mr. Huang said: "the child is still young. Naturally, we should pay attention to collocation. We adults can adjust it through post exercise. It''s not so particular. Of course, I''m too busy recently and haven''t eaten lunch today."


    "Are you so busy?" Simon was surprised. Why hasn''t she found out before?


    Mr. Huang gave her a dull look: "you suddenly resigned. The park didn''t recruit new teachers so soon. Naturally, you''re busy."


    "Er, hehe... It''s embarrassing." Ximen smiled. It turned out that she had caused it.


    Miss Huang asked her while eating, "why did you suddenly resign? What are you doing now?"


    Ximen Qing pulled Qin Yuyao and said, "we worked together to draw comics. The work was very busy, so we had to quit the work in the kindergarten."


    Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing at Wen Yan: [sister Ximen, won''t your conscience hurt when you say this? You obviously play every day, okay?]


    "Comics?" teacher Huang said in surprise. "Are you drawing comics? My husband also draws comics. Which publishing house are you in? Maybe he can help."


    "What a coincidence?" Simon was dumbfounded.


    She wanted to talk about an industry that Mr. Huang was not good at, and then stopped the topic. Unexpectedly, her husband is also a cartoonist.


    What a coincidence. And looking at Miss Huang''s tone, her husband seems to be very powerful. It''s not like jumping on the street.


    [speaking of it, isn''t her husband song Shaoqing''s good brother? The strong and good man.]


    Ximen thought about it and thought crooked. Of course, he still said, "no, no, that''s so embarrassing."


    Mr. Huang said, "I don''t know much about comics, but editors often come to our house. If you are free to come to my house, let them give you some advice."


    Simon Qing heard the speech and immediately said, "that''s good, but we don''t respect it."


    Qin Yuyao also said, "thank you, Miss Huang."


    She knows Ximen Qing. She is going to have a good relationship with Miss Huang and get more information about her daughter. She must cooperate.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Can we go today? Will it bother you?" XiMenqing said tentatively.


    Mr. Huang shook his head: "my husband has been suspended recently. He has always been free. Come on."


    She has eaten the hamburger while talking. I don''t know how she eats so fast with such a small mouth.


    "Well, my daughter is going to school. Do you want to come together?"


    "Of course." Ximen Qing immediately pulled Qin Yuyao up.


    At the school gate, song Shaoqing was staring at every child who came out of the school for fear of missing his daughter. Song Yunwu stared at him. If he couldn''t help rushing out, she would hold him.


    Because they were too focused, they didn''t find Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao following behind teacher Huang.


    Suddenly, song Shaoqing was shocked: "come out!"


    He had seen the picture of his daughter in advance, but he couldn''t help getting excited after seeing the real person.


    Song Yunwu looked at him with his eyes: "which uncle, which is it?"


    "The tallest one. Look at the eyes and nose. It''s more like me." Song Shaoqing was so excited that he was almost crying.


    Song Yunwu also found the girl song Shaoqing said. When she saw her, song Yunwu felt familiar. Suddenly, she realized how the child looked like her when she was a child.


    Now we can be sure that this is definitely song Shaoqing''s seed.


    Her father song Hanlin and song Shaoqing are close brothers, and the girl in the distance is her cousin. It is normal for cousins to look alike.


    Just the next second, song Yunwu''s expression changed: "eh?! how is she!"


    At this time, the girl suddenly accelerated and ran out of the school gate. It turned out that she saw someone coming to pick her up. She threw herself into her mother''s arms. Although she was tall, she was still a little girl and liked to be coquettish.


    Song Yunwu was originally shocked, but when she saw the two people behind Miss Huang, she was stunned: "lying in the slot! What are these two guys doing?! this idiot zombie, give me trouble at this time?!"


    She quickly glanced at Song Shaoqing. At this time, song Shaoqing was staring at Miss Huang. Even after 15 years, even if everyone was old, he recognized her at a glance.


    It''s her, the woman I''ve been missing for 15 years. He wanted to go up and talk to her, even if it was just a "long time no see".


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough courage. He found it superfluous for him to call song Yunwu to stop him. Now his legs seem to weigh a thousand pounds and he can''t step out at all.


    "Mom, I''m hungry." the little girl was throwing herself into her mother''s arms.


    "I knew you would be hungry. Here, I bought it for you." teacher Huang took out chicken rice flowers, and the little girl immediately smiled.


    "Ha ha, thank you, mom. I love you!"


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao looked at teacher Huang''s daughter curiously.


    The two men looked at each other at the same time. Needless to say, they could guess what each other was thinking.


    Like, too like, this is a young version of the charterer!


    Looks like she didn''t run away!


    [is this, is this the legendary... Sister flower?] XiMenqing thought in shock.


    Qin Yuyao noticed something else. Her face changed, and then quietly pulled Ximen''s affection.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon wondered.


    "Sister Ximen, look there," Qin Yuyao whispered to her, "look at the net pocket on the side of her schoolbag."


    "Hmm?" Ximen looked at him. There are two net pockets with water bottles on both sides of the schoolbag. At this time, there is no water bottle on the little girl''s schoolbag, and the net pockets are flat.


    But with Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao''s eyesight, he naturally found a thin potato silk hidden in the net pocket.


    [shit!] Ximen''s eyebrows are sharp. Isn''t this the Taoist soldier of song Yunwu?


    Didn''t she call all the potato soldiers back? There''s only one surveillance target left. Does that mean


    Thinking of this, XiMenqing couldn''t help looking at Qin Yuyao.


    Isn''t this little girl the first incarnation of snow emperor?


    That''s complicated. What should I do? Can she be regarded as the daughter of Miss Huang and song Shaoqing?

 Chapter 257

    "Mom, who are they?" after a while with her mother, Yu Xiaoting finally noticed Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao.


    It''s almost spring, and they are wrapped like zongzi. They have to say it''s eye-catching. On TV, only wanted people usually dress up like this.


    "Oh, these two are former colleagues from my mother''s work place," Mr. Huang said, "but they are not teachers now. They are drawing comics like your father."


    "Draw comics!" Yu Xiaoting immediately became interested. "Are your sisters cartoonists?"


    Simon Qing smiled (although he couldn''t see): "we can''t call it home, but we are really drawing comics."


    "What do you draw? I want to see. I want to see." Yu Xiaoting''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Generally speaking, if you suddenly know that someone around you is engaged in creation, you will want to have a look.


    Simon thought about it and said, "it''s called a pet elf, but it won''t be serialized until next week."


    "Pet elf?" Yu Xiaoting really hasn''t heard of the name. "What kind of cartoon is that?"


    She is a high school student with poor grades and can only be escorted by swimming, so she has always admired those who eat by brain, such as her father.


    Although Miss Huang has a job, she didn''t resign because she was just idle. In fact, her father''s salary alone is enough to make the family very rich. It can be said that she is a man who can support her family, which is very great.


    "Well," Miss Huang suddenly interrupted them, "don''t stand at the school gate if you want to talk. Go home first. Since there are guests today, I''ll buy more vegetables."


    "Hey, Mr. Huang, don''t be so polite," Qin Yuyao hurriedly said. "Let''s just have some."


    "That won''t work," Mr. Huang said with a smile. "Since you come to my house as a guest, you have to listen to me."


    Mingming is less than 10 years older than Qin Yuyao, but Qin Yuyao feels that Mr. Huang is much more mature than himself.


    This is caused by experience. It is reasonable to think of her experience that she will be like this after leaving home at the age of 15.


    Thinking so, she took another look at Ximen. In terms of age, this is at least four digits up, but why can''t you see a little maturity? In addition to slot points, it is also slot points. Qin Yuyao is really curious.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" XiMenqing noticed Qin Yuyao''s sight and felt that there was a small hand scratching behind her.


    "No, no, sister Ximen, let''s go." Qin Yuyao quickly changed the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stall opposite the school, uncle and nephew of the Song family stared at the scene.


    "They... Why are they talking so naturally?"


    "I don''t know," Song Yunwu said, "what are these two guys doing? Even if you''re an idiot zombie, why does xiaoyuyao get involved? What did they do without telling me?"


    Song Shaoqing thought for a while, and suddenly calmed down: "it''s good, it''s good. I think they seem to know each other. Maybe we can ask them a favor at that time."


    "Well, I''ll ask them to help, uncle." Song Yunwu thought that he would go home tonight, ignore everything else, beat up the idiot zombies, and then talk about helping. Let her do something! My heart almost didn''t break.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing and they came to her house with teacher Huang.


    This is not a multi-level community, and it has been a long time. Mr. Huang bought vegetables downstairs and took them to Room 201 on the second floor.


    "We''re back!" Yu Xiaoting shouted as soon as she entered the door, like a reined pony.


    "Oh, my daughter is back." a man''s voice came from the inner room.


    Miss Huang''s family is not big, that is, a suite with three bedrooms and two living rooms, so it takes only a few seconds from hearing the sound to seeing people.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao are curious about what kind of person teacher Huang''s husband is. As a result, they see a sleepy man with a beer belly and pajamas coming out of the bedroom.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Simon couldn''t help it. He blurted out from a sleeping slot. The same reaction with her was the fat man. He obviously didn''t expect that there would be an outsider. With a cry of surprise, he immediately retracted into the bedroom.


    Miss Huang said, "I''m sorry. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell him there were guests coming."


    "Oh, what''s the matter," Simon Qing shook his head. "I also like to wear pajamas at home. It''s normal."


    Qin Yuyao''s heart Tucao: "what are your pajamas, make complaints about the same school swimsuit, lace apron, or the emperor''s new clothes..."


    "Come on, come in and sit down," Mr. Huang took the two into the room and asked them to sit on the sofa. "I''ll put the dishes on, you wait a minute."


    She went into the kitchen. Then Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao saw Yu Xiaoting who had just run into her bedroom and ran out: "Mom, where''s my yoga mat?"


    "Didn''t you put it opposite yesterday?"


    "Oh! Yes!" Yu Xiaoting quickly opened the door and ran to Room 202 opposite the door, holding a roll of yoga mat.


    Then open the French window to the balcony and start yoga. For a swimmer, physical flexibility is very important.


    Ximen asked curiously, "Xiaoting, is the opposite door yours?"


    "Yes," Yu Xiaoting said as she warmed up. "My father often receives letters from fans. Later, when the house was full, he bought a house to put letters, but the room opposite the door was close, so he used it to put some other sundries."


    "Others?" Simon was surprised. "So your family has more than these two houses?"


    "Yes, the whole unit belongs to our family." Yu Xiaoting said naturally.


    "The whole... Unit?!" Ximen Qing looked back at Qin Yuyao and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Ruyao, if I remember correctly, a unit means half of the building? I didn''t count when I first came in. How many floors of the building?"


    "On the 30th floor, sister Ximen, you remember correctly," Qin Yuyao said. "This apartment has four rooms on the first floor, two in each unit, and 60 on the 30th floor, including two storefront rooms downstairs."


    "Mom, how much does it cost?" Simon couldn''t wait to take out his calculator and press it. "Are the house prices in xiakong so cheap now?"


    Qin Yuyao shook his head: "in addition to the capital, there is no place where the house price is more expensive than here."


    Speaking of this, they looked at the door of the master bedroom very tacitly.


    Miss Huang said that her husband is a cartoonist, but now it seems that he is not just a "cartoonist"? What kind of cartoonist can have enough money to buy a semi understand apartment building in xiakong city?


    "Is this guy Weitian?" Ximen Qing muttered.

 Chapter 258

    Mr. Huang put the dishes away and came out of the kitchen with a bottle of coke and a bottle of orange juice in his hand.


    "What do you drink? I still have coffee."


    "No coffee, I''ll just drink happy water." Simon Qing reached out and took the coke.


    Then she realized that she hadn''t taken off her mask.


    So she moved her seat from the window to a place where the sun could not shine, and then took off her mask, hat and sunglasses.


    If she had a coat, she would have taken it off when she entered the house. The outermost part of her body was a white tight sweater. This kind of dress shows the most figure. Her chest bulges like a cat.


    XiMenqing suddenly found that Mr. Huang looked at himself with integrity: "what''s the matter, Mr. Huang?"


    "Oh, no," murmured Miss Huang, "I almost can''t recognize you when you take off your clothes. You''re so beautiful."


    "Er..." seems to be very ambiguous. But considering Huang''s solemn image, Simon still has no choice.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyao took off his mask, which attracted teacher Huang''s attention: "Oh, Xiao Qin, have you become beautiful?"


    "Yes?" Qin Yuyao himself felt his face without consciousness. "Is there any difference?"


    Miss Huang frowned and thought for a while. Her facial features were still that facial features. She couldn''t tell exactly how beautiful it was.


    Qin Yuyao''s range of changes is very subtle. Unless he compares the two photos, it''s really difficult for ordinary people to tell the difference by memory alone.


    Mr. Huang didn''t delve into it and joked, "I don''t know. I thought there were two big stars in our family."


    Qin Yuyao found that Mr. Huang was much more easygoing after work than when he was in kindergarten. He would also joke.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a man''s voice: "wife, you tell me in advance when there are guests."


    Mr. Huang said to the corridor, "Oh, I didn''t remember. All right, come and introduce me."


    The man who had just retracted his bedroom came out. He had already put on a suit of sportswear without wearing a belt, and his hair seemed to have been combed, but there was no trace of combing. He should have finished with a few hands.


    It''s obviously much better than the "dead fat house" at the beginning. It just doesn''t look like a big man who can buy half a building. This is an ordinary uncle.


    According to song Shaoqing, he, his good brother and Huang Xiaoyu should be classmates, and the age difference will not exceed 1 year old.


    But why does he look so much older than Miss Huang? Doesn''t it mean fat people don''t look old?


    [is it because of drawing comics? It''s said that people who write novels and draw comics look much older than their peers because they use their brains too much. I don''t know if it''s true?] Simon Qing guessed.


    "These two are former colleagues of my kindergarten, Ximen and Xiao Qin, but they have resigned and are drawing comics now, so I wonder if you can give me some advice."


    Mr. Huang said to Ximen Qing, "this is my husband Yu Yibo."


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Simon Qing said hello to Qin Yuyao.


    The other party is a cartoonist and an elder. It must be right to call the teacher.


    "Cartoonist?" Yu Yibo was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the two beautiful girls were actually drawing comics.


    So he couldn''t help but say, "is there anything you can''t think of? It''s so beautiful. What''s wrong with doing something? Why choose this road?"


    Generally speaking, this line is like this. Whether it''s comics or novels, or some other industries, old people usually say to new people that "drawing comics and writing novels is a dead end".


    This is not alarmist. In fact, the threshold of this industry is too low, but a low threshold does not mean that the number of successes will increase. There are always a few standing at the top of the pyramid. The lower the threshold, the more cannon fodder.


    According to the dream eater, only one in 100000 people can support themselves by comics, which is no better than gambling. Therefore, as long as they are not malicious predecessors, they must be persuaded to retreat and not to enter.


    Miss Huang didn''t understand this. She pinched Yu Yibo''s fat and said, "what are you talking about? You''re a little famous. You can use this attitude towards two little girls?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Yibo is very wronged. He can''t give advice seriously?


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly advised: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, I think Mr. Yu has no malice. It is really difficult to succeed in drawing comics. The more elders understand this truth, I think he said it for our good."


    "Really?" teacher Huang doubted. What the hell is this? It''s like studying medicine.


    Simon Qing also said, "if someone new asks me this question, I guess I''ll say the same thing."


    "That''s what I said," Yu Yibo deeply agreed. "Besides, just sitting for a long time is easy to accumulate fat, which is quite unfriendly to women, especially beautiful women."


    He said and touched his beer belly: "when I was young, I had eight abdominal muscles. As a result, I drew cartoons with eight poles in one."


    Miss Huang didn''t speak any more. She knows it best. Yu Yibo was a very sunny and handsome boy when he was young. Later, in order to support his family, he sat in front of the painting stand and became a dead fat house.


    "You talk, I''ll cook." she saw that she couldn''t get in, so she went straight to the kitchen.


    Qin Yuyao got up and said, "Miss Huang, let me help you." in Xiliang demon villa, she is generally responsible for three meals a day when she is free, and her cooking has been highly praised by everyone.


    But Mr. Huang stopped and said, "there''s no reason to ask guests to help. Sit and wait for me to show my hand."


    Yu Yibo also said, "just rest. She likes cooking best. If you rob her, she won''t be happy."


    Qin Yuyao had to give up when he heard the speech.


    XiMenqing asked, "Miss Yu, what''s your pseudonym?"


    "My wife didn''t tell you?" Yu Yibo was stunned. "Also, she has never been interested in this aspect. My pseudonym is'' don''t work '', you should know."


    "Don''t work!!" XiMenqing and Qin Yuyao shouted out in one voice.


    How can I not know? This is a big name in the cartoon industry! Take the evolutionist as an analogy, "don''t work" is a proper eight fierce level existence!


    Moreover, Ximen''s love and not working also have an indissoluble bond. Had it not been for the suspension of publication without working at the beginning, Tianlong Babu would not have been so smooth and could be serialized on square.

 Chapter 259

    Yu Yibo had expected the surprise of the two people. Anyone who knows something about the cartoon basically reacted this way when he heard his pseudonym.


    Simon Qing also suddenly realized: "no wonder, I said which cartoonist is so rich and buys a house by unit."


    Yu Yibo laughed at his speech: "you all know. In fact, he lived here when he was not famous. He had feelings. Later, when he was rich, he didn''t bother to buy any villas. He simply bought all the villas upstairs and downstairs."


    Simon Qing took out his mobile phone and asked, "Teacher Yu, let''s take a picture. If you don''t want to show your face, I can give you a code and send it to the microblog, OK?"


    Yu Yibo thought for a moment and said, "it''s no problem to type the code."


    He listened to what Mr. Huang said. Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao both started drawing comics recently. They should not be very famous. The attention of microblog will not be very high. Even if they are uploaded, few people see them. Plus the code, uploading a group photo is not a big deal.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao stood on both sides of Yu Yibo respectively. The latter sat upright with his hands on his knees and did not squint.


    "Come on, come with me, n... Eggplant --"


    Simon Qing originally wanted to talk about milk solitude, but considering the presence of men, he didn''t care about it.


    After the group photo was taken, she began to fix the picture. In fact, she just covered Yu Yibo''s face with a funny expression.


    She and Qin Yuyao are the kind of people who don''t have to take selfie and have a beautiful face. Each time they send pictures, they are quite labor-saving.


    "Miss Yu, do you think it''s ok?" XiMenqing gave the picture to Yu.


    As soon as he looked, he found that his whole head was blocked by a funny, which felt a little strange. At first he thought it would be a mosaic.


    "HMM... OK." after thinking about it, whether it''s funny or mosaic, it''s covered anyway. I can''t see anything, so I don''t care so much.


    So XiMenqing posted the photos on his microblog.


    Subtitle: surprises are really everywhere. I went to a friend''s house and found that her husband is a "non working" teacher. Ha ha, take a group photo quickly.


    After seeing Yu Yibo, XiMenqing posted this microblog.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Yibo suddenly found something wrong. "You number of fans... Shit! Why so many!"


    He almost thought he was dazzled. At a glance just now, he seemed to see 7 digits starting with 4.


    Four million! His own is only in his early five million.


    "How?" Simon feels good. After all, which of those super big V''s didn''t start with tens of millions of fans? She''s only 4 million, middle class.


    But she doesn''t know the way. There may be eight tens of millions of big v. Chengdu is robot and zombie powder, which can be bought for a little money. When it comes to fan activity, her microblog is definitely among the best.


    Some of her fans are comic fans. These loyalty is the highest, but a larger part is attracted by her selfie.


    No way, who makes her so beautiful? Any seat is a fine art photo. In addition, there are a group of people secretly marketing for her, which makes her popularity higher and higher, and the number of fans actually rose to 4 million.


    Almost every of her microblogs, likes and comments started at 200000, and they are almost catching up with those traffic stars. It''s so terrible.


    This is not true. The microblog was only sent out for a few seconds, and someone left a message.


    "Front throne (dog head)"


    "Step on the front row."


    "I beg to step on it too! I want to wear 8cm high heels!"


    "The first thing I do when I get up every day is to open teacher qinger''s microblog and lick. (lick)"


    ¡­¡­


    Well, the fastest is always the pervert.


    The dispute between licking the party and stepping on the party still did not decide the outcome, occupying more than half of the front row.


    However, one minute later, someone finally began to comment on the microblog content.


    "Shit! Who''s this man?! he''s sitting between two goddesses!"


    "Don''t you know if you don''t work as a teacher? What a shame, Jill. Take off your skirt!"


    "The pigeon king who doesn''t work? Shit, how did you catch him? Why are you still stunned? Hurry up! How long has this guy been suspended?"


    "More than the king of pigeons? He is the king of the king of pigeons - pigeon Ben Hagen! It is suggested to catch him, close the small black house, and put some drugged dogs in without updating."


    "I always think that funny is mocking me. Damn it, I also want to sit among the goddesses. I envy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing handed his mobile phone to Yu Yibo: "look, Mr. Yu, someone suggested that I catch you and shut you up in a small black house."


    Yu Yibo saw a black line: "who are these people? It''s so abnormal! When it comes to releasing dogs, it doesn''t even say male and female. It''s inhuman!"


    "Eh?!" Qin Yuyao said in surprise, "is this the point?"


    In other words, it''s strange to think of this aspect.


    Sure enough, the cartoonist''s brain circuits are a little strange. She feels that Yu Yibo has a high probability and is also a trough point collection like Ximen Qing.


    "Cartoonist sentiment?" Yu Yibo finally noticed XiMenqing''s microblog ID, and also noticed that someone in the comment area called them teacher qinger and teacher Wangshu.


    "Mr. Qing''er... Mr. Wang Shu... How can you be so familiar?" Yu Yibo himself is rather curtily. When drawing comics, the information is blocked, and most of his understanding of the outside world comes from his wife and daughter and the editors who come to see him.


    When I think about it carefully, I finally remember where I heard these two names: "did you draw the" Tianlong Babu "and the" wonderful adventure of JOJO! ""


    "Yes," Simon nodded.


    Qin Yuyao also hurriedly said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My pseudonym is Wangshu. Sister Ximen and another sister share a pseudonym ''dance feeling''."


    "It''s you!" Yu Yibo suddenly realized, "I said how a newcomer has so many fans. It''s really a coincidence that you worked with my wife."


    "Yes, Mr. Huang took care of us at that time," XiMenqing said with a smile. "He is a very responsible elder."


    Qin Yuyao nodded.


    Yu Yibo laughed and said, "what else can I give you? I take back what I said just now. Since you have succeeded, I won''t sing bad for you."


    The three even led the topic to the cartoon.


    Yu Yibo wonders how XiMenqing came up with those wonderful stories, while Qin Yuyao is very interested in the new work of the teacher who doesn''t work. Talking and talking, the time passed.


    It was not until Yu Xiaoting came in and interrupted the three people''s dialogue that they came back to their senses.


    "Eh? Tingting, are you so fast today?" Yu Yibo looked at the clock on the wall and asked.

 Chapter 260

    Yu Xiaoting usually does yoga for about 40 to 50 minutes. Almost Miss Huang''s dishes are on the table.


    But today, she came in less than 20 minutes later. It''s a little strange.


    Yu Xiaoting said, "Dad, it seems that someone is peeking at me."


    Yu Yibo quickly asked, "do you see who it is?"


    "No," Yu Xiaoting shook her head, "it''s just that I always feel like this recently."


    "Feeling?" Yu Yibo didn''t know what to say. "Are you mistaken?"


    Yu Xiaoting scratched her head. She felt that her head was not suitable for thinking about such a complex problem: "I don''t know. It just felt like being stared at."


    Qin Yuyao and Ximen Qing look at each other, and they both want to go together.


    If there is no mistake, Yu Xiaoting should be the first incarnation of the snow emperor. Then, with her strength, the induction will not go wrong.


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment, got up and said to Yu Xiaoting, "let''s go and have a look on the balcony. Maybe we can find someone who peeks at you."


    "Yes, yes." Yu Xiaoting nodded happily.


    Yu Yibo followed him. He thought Qin Yuyao was a nice person and was willing to play around with children.


    Only Ximen Qing stayed in the house. She was afraid of the sun.


    The three went to the balcony and Qin Yuyao looked around. Opposite is a building. The walls are all dark glass. To see clearly from so far away, Yu Xiaoting must open the window. But she couldn''t see which window was open.


    In other words, not opposite, she then looked back at the building where they were.


    There are two units, four rooms on each floor, half of which belong to Yu Yibo''s family.


    Qin Yuyao''s sight soon locked on one of the floors, because only the curtains were shaking in all places. That''s why she''s eight murderers, otherwise ordinary people don''t look so good.


    So she asked, "Miss Yu, who lives in 401?"


    "401?" Yu Yibo thought, "it''s a young man. He''s a tenant here."


    "Tenant?"


    Probably seeing her doubts, Yu Yibo explained: "I bought this building as a storage room at the beginning, but there were too many rooms, and it was also a waste to have some empty rooms. I simply rented it out to some people, and I didn''t want to make money by rent. I mainly helped some people who came to xiakong city to work hard. After all, I also suffered in this aspect in those years. I collected less rent, which can reduce their pressure."


    "It''s very kind of you." Qin Yuyao said sincerely. She has the experience of looking for a house. It''s really difficult to find. Either the geographical location is bad or the price is too expensive, or the area is not much larger than the bathroom.


    For people like her who are about to graduate or just graduate, just staying in xiakong city is a big problem.


    Yu Yibo said, "I don''t rent it by anyone. Now most of these rooms are empty. Every tenant has to be inspected by me before renting to them. They are all young people with good character."


    Ximen Qing in the room suddenly had a whim and said, "Miss Yu, aren''t all your tenants single men?"


    "Hmm? How do you know?" Yu Yibo asked. His apartment really says that he only rents single men. After falling in love, he has to move out.


    "Really?" Ximen Qing said, "I just wonder if you are investing in some potential stocks, and then choose your future son-in-law from these people."


    "Alas? Dad, is that so? You and mom clearly told me not to fall in love early." Yu Xiaoting said in surprise.


    Yu Yibo said, "of course you can''t talk to those little children in your school, but these at home are carefully selected by your parents. They are all talents."


    Yu Xiaoting said, "are you so afraid that no one wants me? I prepared these for me when I was in junior high school? No, it seems that our family started renting a house four years ago, when I was in primary school?"


    Qin Yuyao is also stunned. What kind of parents are these? Are rich people doing this? Is poverty limiting her imagination?


    Yu Yibo didn''t know how to explain. He was afraid that his daughter would be angry.


    Fortunately, XiMenqing helped: "Tingting, it''s normal for your father to do this. If I had only one daughter, I would do the same."


    "Why?"


    XiMenqing explained: "Because it''s very difficult to find good men now. Regardless of family background, if a man wants to be evaluated as excellent, he must at least have high education and high income? Then add high face value, high height and high Eq. after screening so many screens, the rest are rare. Women are different. Young, beautiful, gentle and virtuous are basically close to full marks. This is the case As a result, good men are robbed. Your father is afraid that you can''t rob others or be cheated by scum men, so he just looks for you himself. "


    Qin Yuyao thought it was reasonable, but he always felt uncomfortable: "why can''t women rely on their education and income?"


    Yu Yibo burst into laughter, and Ximen Qing turned his eyes: "we are talking about men and women at the high-income level. At that level, how many men do you think need women to make money to support their family? They are not the protagonists of Yuewen. They force Wang to reincarnate. The men who eat soft food have nothing good."


    As a former man, Ximen Qing still has a say in this. However, a man with a little ambition will not eat soft food no matter how poor he is. Of course, eating soft meals and sharing weal and woe are two concepts that cannot be confused.


    TV often portrays parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words as villains. In fact, parents who are past people have far more insight than their children, and arranged marriages are much more reliable than those bullshit free love. Of course, except when the parents are rotten.


    "It''s too far," Ximen Qing said. "Let''s go up and see who lives in 401. The person chosen by Mr. Yu should not be bad. There may be some misunderstanding."


    Yu Yibo also said, "I think it''s good to go up and ask."


    So they planned to go to the fourth floor. Qin Yuyao and Ximen fell last.


    "Sister Ximen, what kind of man should I match?" Qin Yuyao still resents Ximen Qing''s commercial marriage theory of chiguoguo.


    "You deserve a ghost!" Simon Qing patted her on the ass, "your life expectancy is at least four digits up. The human standard is not suitable for you at all. Don''t think about looking for a man. Isn''t it good to be with me?"


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao rubbed her ass and wondered if she agreed with Ximen Qing.


    What the four did not expect was that before they went out of the door and went upstairs, they saw a young man coming up from downstairs.


    "Are you?" Yu Yibo knew very well that there was no such person in their tenants.

 Chapter 261

    "Yeah! Why are you here?" asked XiMenqing in surprise as Yu Yibo asked.


    Qin Yuyao was as surprised as her. They didn''t expect to meet him here... Krishna.


    "Do you know each other?" Yu Yibo looked back at the two women.


    Simon nodded: "well, I know you."


    While talking, she was also wondering why Krishna was here. Could it be that song Yunwu told him that there was his avatar here? Shouldn''t it be? She knew that Yu Xiaoting was her uncle''s biological daughter. She couldn''t just hand over people so casually.


    Did Krishna come to the door himself?


    Almost in a few seconds, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao came to a conclusion: Krishna must not be involved!


    Krishna was obviously surprised: "eh? Why are you here? I''m looking for my friend."


    "Friend?" this answer obviously surprised everyone.


    Especially Simon Qing: "why do you have friends here as a foreigner?"


    "Can''t foreigners have friends?" Krishna asked, "we met in the Internet cafe downstairs. He said he lived here 401 so that I can come to his house when I have time."


    ¡°401£¡£¿¡±


    This again surprised everyone.


    "What a coincidence?" Yu Xiaoting said. I don''t know why. From the beginning, Yu Xiaoting felt that the white foreigner in front of her was very kind, as if she had known him for a long time.


    Krishna also looked at her: "yes, I didn''t expect such a coincidence, you..."


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao saw that he was about to talk about the key place, so they quickly came forward and grabbed Krishna.


    "Ah! You''re just in time! I have something to tell you. Come here!" Qin Yuyao pulled Krishna''s sleeve and dragged him downstairs.


    Krishna originally wanted to resist, but Qin Yuyao was much stronger than him. He dragged him downstairs. Ximen Qing kept up with him and didn''t forget to turn back and say to Yu''s father and daughter, "you go up first. We''ll come after a few words."


    "Oh, that''s OK." Yu Yibo didn''t think too much, so he took his daughter upstairs.


    Ximen Qing, Qin Yuyao and Krishna went downstairs. Simon Qing whispered, "have you found that the child is your incarnation?"


    Krishna nodded: "yes, aren''t you here to help me find her?"


    "Er..." Simon nodded. "You can say so, but look, your avatar is not amnesic now. She always thought she was an ordinary girl."


    Krishna did not understand: "this is normal. What do you want to explain?"


    Simon Qing said, "so, can you not tell her about the incarnation first, what if she can''t accept it?"


    "Oh, this," Krishna said, "I didn''t intend to tell her. I just wanted to find my avatar, but I didn''t say I had to take it back."


    "Ha?" Qin Yuyao said, "what does that mean?"


    Krishna explained: "the life span of ordinary people is only a few years. I think the man was 40 just now? He will end up living for another 50 or 60 years. I can recover his avatar when he dies."


    "In fact, he is only 30," Qin Yuyao stressed.


    "There is no difference between 30 and 40, just 10 years," Krishna said.


    Qin Yuyao found that he couldn''t talk this day. How many "ten years" can ordinary people have in their life? But for the eight murderers, it may be "for a while".


    Simon Qing said, "it''s best if you think so. Don''t show your stuffing later."


    "Well, I know," Krishna nodded.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly asked, "that''s wrong. Her parents will die of old age, but sooner or later she will get married and have children. The network around her will never break."


    Krishna said, "then wait until she is 80 or 90 years old to make an accident and let her die, and then find another body."


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao had nothing to say.


    The average person can live a long life when he is 90 years old. It''s hard to say what''s wrong when he "kills" his avatar at this time. If you really want Yu Xiaoting to live to be 140 or 150 years old, it will make people feel abnormal.


    Simon Qing then asked, "I have a question. If you want to kill her, will she be unwilling? After all, she already has a new personality."


    Krishna shook his head and said, "no, anyway, after changing the body, the memory personality will not disappear. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, that''s all right." Simon Qing said nothing. Snow emperor is a fine point. One more person, Gegen, is nothing.


    On their way upstairs, Ximen Qingshun asked him how he knew his 401 tenants.


    After learning about Xiao Zhenheng, he is really not a bad person as Yu Yibo said.


    When they went upstairs, the door of 401 had been opened and the father and daughter had entered the house.


    Krishna entered the door and shouted inside, "Hey, brother, I''ve come to see you."


    At this time, Xiao Zhenheng was standing in the living room. He was obviously surprised to see Krishna appear, but he still forced to smile and said, "you''re coming. Just find a place to sit. I have something else to do here. I won''t pour you tea first."


    "OK, you''re busy." Krishna is also a self cooked man. He''s not polite at all. He went into the house and directly opened the refrigerator to get food.


    "Hello, Hello," Simon Qing also said, "we are with Mr. Yu. Can you come in?"


    Xiao Zhenheng looked at her, first confused, and then recognized it: "teacher qinger! Wangshu!"


    "Do you know us?" Simon blinked, thinking that Yu Yibo''s vision was not good.


    Judging from Xiao Zhenheng''s reaction speed, 80% of his fans are abnormal, and 90% of his fans are abnormal, 8972, that is to say, the abnormal probability of this guy in front of him is more than 70%.


    [he didn''t run away! He was the prisoner who peeped at the girl''s Yoga!] Simon thought so.


    Xiao Zhenheng explained: "I often buy comic magazines and pay attention to your microblog, teacher qinger."


    "Well, don''t pay attention to us first," Simon Qing pointed to Yu Yibo. "We''d better talk to Mr. Yu."


    Xiao Zhenheng looked back at Yu Yibo, who was sitting there wearing sportswear, and his smile gradually became bitter. Although this man looks like a harmless fat man, he always feels an invisible pressure.


    Looking at the beautiful girl next to him, he couldn''t help thinking: "these two are really father and daughter? Is the contrast too big?"


    In fact, he knows what Yu Yibo is doing here. He silently pays attention to Yu Xiaoting every day, but he never thought that Yu Xiaoting is so sensitive. She will find out when he looks at it.


    [it''s over, it''s all over. I''ll be regarded as a pervert and kicked out of this apartment...]

 Chapter 262

    Because of his busy work and curtily personality, Xiao Zhenheng is very strange to his neighbors. He never thought that the landlord lived on the second floor. The girl he secretly watched every day was the landlord''s daughter.


    Well, here comes the group. Is this the rhythm of group fighting?


    "Xiao, have you rented a house with me for more than two years?" Yu Yibo didn''t question Xiao Zhenheng, but began to talk about his family.


    This was completely unexpected to the latter. He subconsciously replied, "three years will be completed in another month."


    It''s April 19. He has been renting here since he graduated in May of 16 years and found a job. The rent here is too cheap. It''s very rare in the whole xiakong City, so even if he got a raise, he didn''t want to change to a better place.


    Of course, it is also one of the reasons to see Yu Xiaoting practicing yoga.


    Yu Yibo nodded: "how''s your work?"


    "Well," Xiao Zhenheng nodded, "the company is working on a big project recently. I''m the leader of the design team and won a lot of bonuses."


    The big project he said is naturally the mobile game of Tianlong Babu. This is big IP in itself. Once it is launched, it is highly praised and the profit is very considerable.


    Xie Feiyan is not a stingy person. Everyone got a big bonus. For example, Xiao Zhenheng received 18 months'' salary.


    "That''s very good," Yu Yibo praised.


    The people who can be chosen as tenants by him are very talented, but whether they can succeed or not depends on polishing in the society. Those who have not experienced the wind and rain are fake. In recent years, more than a dozen tenants have come and gone. They can count the success with one hand.


    Of course, success is measured by Yu Yibo''s standard. Very simple standard, the annual salary is 50W before the age of 30. If you have it, you will be successful.


    The appearance has been screened when he selects tenants, so he doesn''t have to consider it anymore.


    Xiao Zhenheng didn''t know what he meant. He stood there foolishly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Yibo smiled like an old father: "is my daughter beautiful?"


    "Hmm, ah?" Xiao Zhenheng said subconsciously, and then he looked confused, "no, no, that... I don''t mean she''s not beautiful, just, that, I..."


    This embarrassed look is like a quail that fails to mate.


    Krishna came over with a box of yogurt and asked Simon Qing, "what''s going on?"


    "Oh, I really want to know how you feel now," Simon gloated. "You treat him as a brother, but he wants to fuck you, tut tut......"


    Krishna thought about it, and it seemed that it was really the case. However, he was not as autistic as Simon thought. He just said, "it''s just one body. I''ve changed countless. It doesn''t matter to make my brother refreshing."


    "Sleeping trough! And this kind of operation?" Simon was shocked.


    Qin Yuyao was also terrified, and wanted to make complaints about it.


    Are the eight murderers destined to derail common sense? Qin Yuyao seemed to see himself in the future.


    No, I don''t want to be like that


    On the other side, Yu Xiaoting looked at Xiao Zhenheng curiously.


    The man who can rent a house in her house is certainly not ugly. Xiao Zhenheng is not very handsome, but he looks pleasing to the eye. She felt strange when she thought that this was the husband candidate her father had found for her.


    Yu Yibo just looked at Xiao Zhenheng and saw that the latter wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    However, there was no hole. He finally gritted his teeth and nodded hard.


    Yu Yibo was satisfied and said, "that''s right. My daughter is so beautiful. There is no second answer to this question. Is there a problem that a normal man likes to see beautiful women? No problem!"


    Xiao Zhenheng was stunned. In the end, she didn''t understand what the landlord meant.


    At this time, Yu Yibo also got up: "Xiao Xiao, come to the second floor for dinner when you are free. I think you live alone. Cooking is so troublesome. Your aunt is very good."


    "Oh......" Xiao Zhenheng nodded vaguely.


    Then Yu Yibo took Yu Xiaoting downstairs. Before leaving, Yu Xiaoting also looked back at Xiao Zhenheng. This happened to be opposite his four eyes. Both of them quickly lowered their heads and flushed their cheeks.


    "Tut Tut, what a pure feeling." Simon sighed with emotion.


    This is what she has lost and can no longer get.


    Once people mature, they become coquettish.


    Qin Yuyao could not help but Tucao: "is Yu teacher only 30? Is it not that son-in-law make complaints about six years old?"


    "What''s the matter? Sons in law are older than their father-in-law." Simon disapproved.


    Qin Yuyao was speechless, thought and said, "let''s go down too. At this time, Mr. Huang is almost ready."


    "OK," Simon said to the two people, "then you two go on with the foundation. Let''s go."


    "I''m not a fag," said Xiao Zhenheng, suddenly looking at Ximen Qing suspiciously, "eh, teacher Qing, how can I feel your voice so familiar?"


    He is the designer of the mobile game of Tianlong Babu. I don''t know how many times it has been cycled. He also listened to legendsneverdie, which was the first to enter the pit, so he was particularly familiar with the sound of yeast Tsing Yi.


    Although singing is different from speaking, it still sounds familiar when you listen carefully.


    Xiao Zhenheng is now wandering on the edge of "familiar", and he can almost think of the key.


    Simon Qing didn''t expect him to say so. He didn''t know he was his own fan. He just said casually, "illusion."


    It''s difficult to recognize such things as voice. When she first entered the house, she couldn''t tell who was who between Baishi Liangzi and Zecheng Meixue.


    "Really?" Xiao Zhenheng didn''t think too much when he heard the speech.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao went downstairs. He stayed at home to entertain Krishna.


    Xiao Zhenheng asked Krishna, "just now I thought the landlord was going to scold me. As a result, I left after asking a few words and asked me to have dinner. What do you mean? Can you understand?"


    Krishna blinked. What did he say? To be honest, the fat man wants you to have sex with his daughter?


    But he and Yu Xiaoting are essentially the same person, which has become the object that the fat man wants Xiao Zhenheng and Krishna to engage in.


    What can I say? Who can stand it?


    He finally said with a strong crooked nut accent: "you understand that I am crooked nut. The flower language is big and deep. I don''t understand it very much."


    "Make complaints about it!" Xiao Zhenheng Tucao, "you speak in the Northeast more clearly than I do."


    But what exactly does Mr. landlord mean? Xiao Zhenheng was lost in thought.

 Chapter 263

    After having dinner at Miss Huang''s house and sitting for a while, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao left.


    Song Yunwu has sent several wechat messages. She must be eager to know what XiMenqing has gained.


    As soon as they entered the Xiliang demon villa, the uncles and nephews of the Song family rushed over at the first time.


    "How did you know them?"


    "You went to her house? What did you do?"


    "I saw your microblog. Who''s the fat man?"


    "Did Huang Xiaoyu mention anything about that year?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu is a series of questions, which is faster than a professional rapper.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao were forced to lean against the door frame.


    XiMenqing reached out and pressed song Yunwu''s chest and pushed her away: "take your time. Don''t worry, charterer. Why do you think we''re going to their house? Isn''t it just to get information for you?"


    Qin Yuyao also followed Ying He: "yes, yes."


    "Would you be so kind?" Song Yunwu expressed doubt. Ximen''s love for salted fish suddenly became positive, which was hard to accept all of a sudden.


    "Alas, it hurts people to say that," XiMenqing pretended to be very sad, took song Yunwu''s hand and pressed it on his chest, "can you feel my heart hurt?"


    "I feel a ghost!" Song Yunwu quickly took his hand back and said with a red face, "hurry in, sit down and say."


    "OK."


    Simon Qing and song Yunwu entered the house and told them what they had seen before.


    After hearing this, song Shaoqing sat there without speaking for a long time.


    "Second uncle? Are you all right?" Song Yunwu said with concern.


    Song Shaoqing recovered, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "very good. I''m very satisfied to know that they live so well."


    It doesn''t matter who Huang Xiaoyu liked at that time. Now she and Yu Yibo form a family and live happily, which is enough. Song Shaoqing didn''t want to disturb them.


    "I just didn''t expect Yibo to be so fat," he suddenly sighed. "At school, he was the muscle bully of our class."


    "What bully?" Simon asked.


    "Muscle bully," Song Shaoqing said, "I''m Xueba. Together, we are the bully in the class."


    "Is there such an advantage?" Ximen Qing really convinced the junior high school students 15 years ago and got a naive horse.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly asked, "what do you think of his finding Yu Xiaoting a husband candidate?"


    "What do you think?" Song Shaoqing didn''t understand.


    Qin Yuyao said, "don''t you think it''s too early?"


    "Hey," Song Shaoqing said with a chuckle, "I''m not getting married right away. Now there are few junior high school students and senior high school students in love. What''s wrong with preparing in advance?"


    Song Yunwu said: "xiaoyuyao, your growth environment is different from ours, so your ideas will be different. In fact, in our circle, girls can get married and have children as adults. Reading is just a hobby, and it doesn''t make much difference whether they go to college or not. Unless they study medicine, law or scientific research, they will support their further study."


    "Er... You rich people can really play." Qin Yuyao, who was taught that going to college is the only way out from childhood, only felt some skull pain, and even an electric arc came out on her forehead.


    Song Shaoqing also understood and explained to Qin Yuyao: "You don''t have to force understanding. Everyone has their own way of life, but they stand in different positions, so their ideas and practices will be different. It''s common to go to college, take the postgraduate entrance examination, work and then get married. There''s nothing wrong. We just pay attention to other places because we earn too much money and don''t need to consider daily necessities."


    Simon Qing added at this time: "in short, if you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "OK," Qin Yuyao''s head is still electrified, "anyway, I don''t understand and don''t want to understand. You can do whatever you like."


    She''s almost divorced from ordinary people now. Not to mention the billions of dollars of Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan, her eight fierce ability is doomed that she will never return to ordinary people''s life again.


    "I''d better draw my comics." Qin Yuyao felt that only when she looked at the comments of her fans across the Internet, she could find some feelings of being a "person".


    Looking at Qin Yuyao''s back upstairs, the three people in the living room looked at each other.


    Simon shrugged: "let her go. This process will happen sooner or later. She can only adjust her mind slowly by herself."


    Many evolutionists are out of balance like upstarts after suddenly gaining power, and many are crazy. Ximen Qing and song Yunwu, as past people, naturally know very well, so they have been taking care of Qin Yuyao very carefully.


    But there are some things they can''t help, so they can only pay attention silently.


    Song Shaoqing got up and left. Naturally, he would not live in Xiliang demon village, but booked the most senior suite of the international hotel.


    He is not ready to leave xiakong for the time being. Although he said he was satisfied after seeing his daughter and Huang Xiaoyu, people are like this. One has two.


    He still wants to do two more things at last. One is to find a chance to say a word with his daughter. Even a word will satisfy him.


    Second, I have to see what kind of person that son-in-law candidate is. Although he said he supported Yu Yibo''s practice, as a father, he always had some persistence.


    "Hello, brother," Song Shaoqing called his brother song Hanlin. "Let me ask you something. Do you think we can invest in the game industry? I''m very optimistic about a company called wild demon in xiakong city and plan to cooperate."


    The wild demon company was told by XiMenqing. Yu Yibo had a general understanding of each tenant and talked at dinner.


    Song Hanlin replied with disapproval, "you can play if you want. Is 1 billion enough?"


    "Almost. I''ll ask you again if it''s not enough." Song Shaoqing smiled.


    His brother is much older than him. He was brought up by song Hanlin when he was a child. The two brothers have a very deep relationship. The reunion after 15 years not only did not weaken this feeling, but also made their brothers closer.


    So he really doesn''t feel bad about spending song Hanlin''s money. Anyway, he hasn''t spent as fast as others.


    In Xiliang demon village, only XiMenqing and song Yunwu are left in the living room.


    Simon Qing said, "charterer, so you''re not going to tell him that your daughter was possessed by eight evils?"


    Song Yunwu said, "it''s meaningless to say that. The fetus itself has no personality. Yu Xiaoting doesn''t have any memory of eight murderers. There''s no doubt that she is my second uncle''s biological daughter."

 Chapter 264

    The answer to the question whether Yu Xiaoting is the daughter of song Shaoqing is obviously yes.


    Although she is the incarnation of snow emperor, her memory, experience and emotion are all real and belong to Yu Xiaoting.


    The two are not contradictory. If we go further, it is only a philosophical problem, which has no significance.


    Song Yunwu plans to wait until the right time to explain to song Shaoqing. At least it''s not necessary now.


    So far, the matter of snow emperor has come to an end.


    This short half month can be said to be the busiest time for the people in Xiliang demon villa. It is also the extreme ronin and the Buddha in the palm. Then it involves the Centennial plan of the Dechuan family and leads the three eight murderers to the East. Finally, it is found that song Shaoqing''s old past is involved with the incarnation of the snow emperor.


    Whether Ximen Qing, song Yunwu or Qin Yuyao are tired.


    Mainly heart tired.


    Now they can finally rest.


    "I need to relax." Simon Qing plans to go back to his room and play some LOH. It''s been a long time. It''s time to be happy.


    For song Yunwu, her relaxation form is drawing comics.


    She prefers her identity as a cartoonist to that of a Taoist nun.


    Especially after cooperating with Ximen Qing, she became a successful cartoonist, which made her feel full.


    ¡­¡­


    In the new week, the weekly square and juvenile manyou are on sale one after another.


    Countless fans are looking forward to it.


    Most of the people who chase the weekly square go for the invasion of the gods. The comic book adaptation of this novel has attracted a large number of new readers for the magazine. They are all fans of the original work or have heard of the original work.


    Novels have only words, readers have to rely on their own imagination, while comics have natural advantages. For example, if you stand alone, no matter how gorgeous you describe it in words, it will be useless if the reader''s imagination is not enough. Comics are different. Draw the picture directly. Readers only need to be responsible for reading it.


    As long as you draw handsome and cool enough, all readers can see it.


    Sometimes just a look and a suit of clothes can make countless circles for the work, which is a field that the novel can''t reach.


    So even those who are very familiar with the original will be willing to read the story again.


    Of course, change is not random. Once there is a slight difference, the original powder will turn black in an instant.


    This is also one of the problems that the square editorial department tries to avoid. Gong Yanjun personally checks it and will never let the comic artist release himself.


    Creation is a very exclusive thing. Adaptation means the ideological hedge between two people, and the contradiction is inevitable. At this time, it will be better to listen to the original author. Even if the congenital appearance is not handsome enough, it is better than the unnatural facial paralysis after cosmetic surgery.


    This has been recognized by many original fans. Many people spontaneously started Amway''s work on the Internet and became tap water.


    The sales volume of square is still rising steadily. Although it is not as fierce as that in the period of Tianlong Babu, it is already very powerful.


    Both the editorial department and the fans were relieved. They were afraid that the previous prosperity was only a flash in the pan and that they would fall off the altar without dancing square.


    Now it seems that this ending is undoubtedly happy for all.


    The only unhappy person is probably the painter of this cartoon.


    "Alas..." Mi Han sighed.


    Roommate Hu fan bit the fried chicken and wondered, "why do you look so forced? Your cartoon is so popular and sighs. People who don''t know still think you''re pretending to be forced."


    "There''s nothing to be happy about," said mihan listlessly. "I''m just a painting tool. The stories are all owned by others. I don''t have the right to decide at all. I just proposed to add a pattern to the character''s clothes, which was rejected by the editor."


    Hu Fan said, "that pattern will have a logical bug. People won''t let you add it?"


    "But it took me a week to design it, and it will look good." said mihan.


    Hu Fan explained to him: "now it is not the same as before. Thirty years ago, the heroes were generous, and the readers would think he was handsome. But now readers will only make complaints about where he came from so much money, and readers are getting more and more critical. The importance of logic can not be ignored. I can''t pick up sesame and lose the watermelon."


    "But I''m not happy at all," said Mi Han. "It''s just painting. Anyone can change."


    "You make complaints about it," Hu Fan said. "It''s because anyone can change that I came to you. Otherwise, you think there is a new king Yunyan and an old slick Yingzheng pressing on it. Why can this work fall on you? As I said, if you have a painting, you can draw it well. If you really have a desire to create, you can open a book by yourself. How worthless are you in other people''s works?"


    "Well... You''re right." although he agreed with Hu fan, MI Han''s interest was still not high.


    Looking at the readers'' receipts, some thanked the publishing house and some thanked the original author, but no one mentioned him. He even wondered whether anyone had seen the "painter: Mi Han" on the title page.


    Seeing that his roommate was so unhappy, Hu fan thought for a moment and said, "Hey, let me tell you something interesting. Last time I went to buy fried chicken and went to the bathroom, guess what I saw out?"


    "What?"


    "I saw two women coming out of the women''s toilet. Do you know how big the toilet of the fried chicken shop downstairs is? They certainly don''t go to the toilet, so I think there must be a big man in women''s clothing here. You have more experience than me, don''t you think?"


    Mi Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the square fire, the young manyou side is not warm.


    Although the sales volume has increased due to the arrival of dance, there is still a big gap compared with their terrible sales during the square period.


    The main reason is that there are few giants at present. We can''t see any signs. We all rely on the wonderful adventure of JOJO.


    But even if JOJO fans have full kitchen power, there is no way to change the fact that it is a minority work. It is very terrible to persuade them to retreat.


    Qin Yuyao paid a lot of attention to the cartoon by her appearance. Basically, as long as she saw ten JOJO, eight of them would go into the pit.


    Fans even spread the saying that "there are only JOJO cooks and people who haven''t seen JOJO in the world".


    At present, the serial of the third part of JOJO is in full swing. The story develops to the place where Erqiao uses his own means of transportation. They only get on the plane and encounter the hijacking.


    Although they killed the enemy, they were forced to land in Xiangjiang River, and then met polunalev controlled by DIO.


    This can be regarded as one of the most coquettish people in JOJO''s works. Just Boboli, which is unique in JOJO''s works, is enough to impress people.

 Chapter 265

    "Zheng Zhun! You secretly brought magazines to school again!" in the class of a primary school, the monitor shouted to Zheng Zhun surrounded by a group of boys, "there are rules in the school! You can''t bring these things that have nothing to do with learning to school! How many times have you knowingly committed them?"


    "Oh," said Zheng Zhun, a fifth grade primary school student, with a hand covering his face and a distorted posture, "do you remember how many pieces of bread you once ate?"


    "Oh, oh!" the boys around immediately began to coax.


    "There it is! It''s the man''s line!"


    "How handsome! I also want to find a chance to say it!"


    "Doesn''t your waist hurt in this position?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monitor was a round faced girl with glasses. She was so angry at Zheng Zhun''s coquettish answer: "I''ll tell the teacher if you do this again!"


    "Oh, don''t!" Zheng Zhun, who was just praised by the boys, counseled in an instant. There''s no way. Who makes his father the head teacher?


    When the magazine was handed in, the monitor walked away with his head held high like a goose, leaving only a group of boys sighing.


    "I haven''t finished reading it yet. Which one will win, the silver chariot or the magician''s red?"


    "I really want to continue watching. I really want to learn more postures."


    Primary school students without the slightest awareness of secondary two began to imitate JOJO Li, forming a unique landscape in the class.


    In fact, it''s not just them, but everywhere there are young manyou selling, it''s basically such a phenomenon. The older you are in form two, the more you will imitate these strange gestures.


    Tang Xiaotang and Jiang Miaomiao saw this scene as soon as they entered the classroom hand in hand.


    "Wow, these boys are starting again," Tang Xiaotang said. "Don''t they think these actions are very two?"


    Little darling thought for a while and said, "No." she also wanted to put a JOJO stand when she was performing her task, otherwise how could she show that she was a killer with no feelings.


    But speaking of it, I don''t have any tasks recently. I feel idle.


    Just when Xiaoguai thought so, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated.


    She took it out and saw that there was a new task!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xiaoguai said and walked out of the classroom.


    Leaving Tang Xiaotang alone, he said, "didn''t we just come back from the party?"


    Xiaoguai ran to the roof of the building. XiMenqing said that killers like places so high that they will fall to death if they slip.


    Open the task list, and the target photo immediately jumps out.


    Little darling, I found that the target was a handsome young man. Unfortunately, this mission is still not killing.


    According to the task description, the big brother will go to room XXX in an apartment tonight. Xiaoguai''s task is to punch out a pair of symmetrical panda eyes before he enters the door


    I don''t know what grudges the task publisher has against him. A handsome guy is absolutely funny if he adds a pair of panda eyes.


    "Yes!" Xiaoguai immediately chose to accept it. Although the task is very low, the reward is 10000 yuan. It happened that she was playing COS with Tang Xiaotang recently, which would cost a lot of money.


    Although she and Jin Huayuan have more than one billion yuan, song Yunwu doesn''t use too much money for children. She only gives her 1000 yuan pocket money every day. This is a huge sum of money among primary school students, but playing COS is still a little insufficient.


    Tang Xiaotang wants to make high-quality COS and shoot MV. It costs hundreds of thousands to set up the scene, rent the studio and hire a photographer. Little darling, although she was pulled to play together, she still felt that she should make some mistakes.


    The 10000 yuan is just right, and the 20000 yuan saved by Xiaoguai is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Xiaoguai took the task, song Yunwu''s mobile phone in Xiliang demon villa also rang.


    "Hmm? Xiaoguai took the task?" the whole website was run by her and Ximen Qing. Xiaoguai took the task and she would know immediately, "let me see, eh? This man is not... Hehe, it''s interesting."


    She thought for a while. This time, it was really better to leave it to Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao. She is not Qin Yuyao''s compulsion. She paints faster than the printer. She has no time to catch up with the giant''s manuscripts these days and has no time to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, little darling went back to her room to rest after dinner.


    There are five people left in the living room: Song Yunwu, Ximen Qing, Qin Yuyao, Damen Zi and Jin Huayuan.


    "Get ready," Song Yunwu said to Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao, "my darling, I''m going out tonight."


    "Eh? Is it that time again?" the door purple way.


    "What? When?" among the five people, Jin Huayuan didn''t know what they were talking about. Her little face was full of "ignorant force".


    "Don''t you know?" Damon Zi explained "God''s prank" to Jin Huayuan.


    "Alas? Is the boss still doing this?" Jin Huayuan was surprised. "She''s an ace killer who kills even the phantom. How can you let her do such a thing? It''s too wasteful?"


    When she thought about it, her grandfather''s killer organization would not let her do such a pediatric prank.


    "There''s nothing to waste," Ximen Qing said. "Children are energetic. There must be a place to vent. It''s fun for her to play."


    Jin Huayuan said, "but I can find some real assassination tasks? With the strength of the boss, I can easily complete them. For example, there was a task of slaughtering the Island recently. The cannibals on the island ate a scientific research team, and the boss set off a tsunami and could drown them all at will."


    "Why do children always fight and kill..."


    Simon Qing just wanted to preach, so he listened to Jin Huayuan and said, "the reward is 3 million meters."


    "Charterer, shall we take over the task?" Ximen looked at Song Yunwu excitedly.


    As a result, the latter directly took a knife and split it on her head: "are you short of money or something? Those ten billion are not enough for you?"


    "Er... OK." Ximen Qing shrugged at Jin Huayuan, meaning "you see, I can''t do anything if the charterer doesn''t agree.".


    In the end, the matter of Tu Dao ended. Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao began to prepare for tonight''s action.


    Originally, with Qin Yuyao''s strength, he could complete the task alone. However, song Yunwu forced Ximen to go with her on the grounds that she loved too salty fish.


    "Today''s mission goal is your acquaintance." before leaving, song Yunwu said meaningfully.


    "What? Acquaintances?" Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao looked at each other and wondered who the target would be.


    At 8 o''clock, little darling turned out of the window of her room. Because the subway opened, she went directly to the subway station. It''s very convenient. She doesn''t have to wait for the bus.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao followed.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem this time." Ximen Qinggang said this to Qin Yuyao, and something happened.

 Chapter 266

    "Sister Ximen, it''s wrong!" Qin Yuyao suddenly found a problem, "darling, is she standing in the wrong position?"


    "Sleeping trough!" Ximen Qing looked, Xiaoguai was really standing in the opposite waiting place, which was just the same as the situation at the last bus stop.


    "Can''t this girl save us snacks? It can also go wrong?" Ximen Qing looked around and wanted to repeat her old skill and find someone to remind xiaogua.


    But before she could move, the subway had entered the station.


    "No! It''s too late. If it goes on like this, she''ll get on the wrong bus! Ruyao, let''s keep up."


    Seeing this, Ximen and Qin Yuyao plan to get on the bus with Xiaoguai. The best thing about the subway is that you don''t have to spend more money when you take the wrong bus. You can change at the next station.


    The key is to make Xiaoguai aware of the problem.


    "Ruyao, it''s still up to you."


    "No, sister Ximen," Qin Yuyao said reluctantly, "there is a route map in the subway. Xiaoguai will find that she is sitting in the opposite direction as long as she looks at it. Even if she doesn''t find it, she can always know when she gets to the terminal."


    "Then I don''t know how much time to waste," Simon Qing said. "She needs to go to bed and get up early when she is growing up."


    Qin Yuyao suddenly revealed-_- "It''s not you who usually pull her to record songs and fight against the landlord?"


    "Oh, don''t care about these details."


    Just as you and I said one sentence at a time, a more unexpected thing happened.


    I saw that Xiaoguai was going to get on the wrong subway. As a result, a person came out of the door.


    "Eh? Darling, are you going out so late?"


    It was Sophie ajani who appeared in front of Xiaoguai.


    Ximen Qing exclaimed, "why is she here? When did she go out?"


    Qin Yuyao was also confused: "didn''t you agree not to go down the mountain?"


    "Er... I''m not." Xiaoguai subconsciously covered his face and wanted to deny it. Now I''m on a mission. I look familiar. How can I expose my identity.


    But ajani didn''t understand what she meant and wondered, "what''s wrong? What are you doing? I recognized you at a glance in the car."


    "The nest is not a little darling," he insisted. "The nest is like a pigeon. Don''t get an emotional killer."


    "Alas? Darling, you''re a killer. You''re so awesome!" ajani sighed.


    "It''s said that the nest is not," the little darling had to ask in order to prevent agani from asking, "what are you doing outside so late?"


    "Oh, this," said ajani, "I received a phone call this morning, saying that my father had a car accident outside and was rescuing. I asked me to transfer money to them to pay for the treatment."


    "Your father? He''s been dead for hundreds of years?" little darling said in surprise.


    Ajani nodded: "yes, I can''t even find the ashes, so I''m very surprised. Did the evolutionist revive my father through time and space? I''m going to have a look."


    "Look? What do you think? It''s just a phone. You''re not sister Yuyao. Can you touch it along the phone?"


    "No," ajani shook her head, "but I can go if I want. I just go out and find a car to sit on, and then get off by feeling, and I can basically get to my destination."


    Xiaoguai: "..." she didn''t expect such an operation.


    Eight murderers are really unreasonable. It''s too much to follow the Internet cable, but she can get there even more by car with her eyes closed.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoguai said, "as our teacher said, that kind of phone call must be from a liar. Don''t believe it."


    "Alas? Is it a liar?" ajani said in surprise.


    "You haven''t found it yet?" it''s my turn to be shocked.


    "I don''t know," said ajani. "I just picked a station to get off, walked out of the station and turned around, and I met those people. I just wanted them to take me to see my father, so I rushed in. A group of people scolded and beat them all into the hospital. I had no choice but to come back. As a result, the subway sat upside down and took a big circle. Now I''m back."


    "Sit upside down?" little darling was reminded by this. He subconsciously looked at the stop sign and suddenly found the problem. "Oh! I sit upside down too! I usually sit here at school and get used to it!"


    She hurried to the other side. The subway stopped at the station for a short time. The subway was about to close and start after her words with ajani.


    "I''ll go first, you go back!" when the door closed, the little darling only had time to say this to ajani.


    Ajani also waved to her, "I know. Be careful on your way."


    XiMenqing and Qin Yuyao standing in the carriage next to Xiaoguai saw this scene and immediately felt a tight heart.


    "No! What did ajani just say?"


    "She, she won''t bless you, will she?"


    "Relax, don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Even if she blesses, it''s not necessarily all bad."


    "But... Sister Ximen, is it really good for you to deceive yourself?"


    "What can I do? I''m desperate, too?"


    They didn''t expect to be attacked by ajani in this place.


    Originally, it was just a small task, which became complicated and confusing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, it''s a new week," Liang Xinyue took out her earplugs and reluctantly plugged her ears. "The dog men and women next door must start again. Are they beautiful? They shout so loud. What''s the matter with bullying my mother without a man?"


    She is a cartoonist. Although her grades are not good, she can support herself at least. The most important thing about drawing comics was that there was no interference. There was always a bear child playing ball downstairs where she used to live, which made her head big. It was not easy to change to a quiet place. As a result, the girl next door actually used sound wave skills in a few months.


    As a single dog, Liang Xinyue asked herself that she is still very virtuous. At least she never relied on things such as rubber pencils, cucumbers and eels, and she didn''t even have the necessary massage tools for single women in big cities.


    It''s enough for her to devote herself to creation every day. She doesn''t have time to think about that.


    But this does not mean that she is not normal. If someone keeps shouting in her ear, especially the kind of wave, she will also react.


    Although she and Xie Yu have some signs, they both draw comics and write online articles, which leads to the delay of their relationship.


    She is a girl with thin skin and no good intention. She takes the initiative to speak too frankly to others and has been waiting for Xie Yu to take the initiative.


    But the wood didn''t respond, which made her very upset. The more irritable you are, the more angry you will be when you listen to the voice next door.


    So, in her anger, she found a prank website to take revenge.

 Chapter 267

    Liang Xinyue also accidentally found the website called "God''s prank". She specially selected a highly praised executor, and then found a chance to secretly take a picture of the boyfriend of the tenant next door.


    "Tut, you''re handsome and brave," Liang Xinyue shook her head and said with emotion. "If I hadn''t had salted fish, I would want to ask you to take me."


    She sent the man''s photo to the executor named "Xiaoyue", and then marked that the requirement was to make a pair of symmetrical panda eyes.


    "You make me restless every day. The dark circles under my eyes are deep. I also want you to experience the taste of dark circles." Liang Xinyue directly paid her latest contribution fee.


    At more than 8 p.m. and almost 9 p.m., she began to look forward to it. According to her observation, the man will come at this point every week, and I don''t know whether the website is reliable or not.


    If you really give him a pair of panda eyes, see if they are still interested in clapping for love tonight!


    At the thought of these, Liang Xinyue showed an evil smile. She thought that this plot might be drawn into a cartoon, so she must observe it carefully.


    It was 9 o''clock. Sure enough, the BMW arrived as scheduled. A man and a woman got out of the car.


    The woman shrank her head shyly, and Liang Xinyue tucked up her way, "you are shy and hairy. You have the ability to be shy, so you have the ability to make complaints about it?"


    The man was very calm. He walked upstairs with his pocket in one hand and his girlfriend in the other.


    Next, Liang Xinyue couldn''t see anything from this angle.


    She picked up the prepared garbage bag and stood at the door, intending to pretend to go out and throw away the garbage. She estimated that the executor was going to do it from the time they got off the bus to entering the house. Standing in this position, she could see that the other party was punched with a pair of panda eyes.


    Liang Xinyue just stood in the corridor, waiting and waiting. After waiting for a while, the elevator didn''t come up.


    "Shit! They won''t work in the elevator?" Liang Xinyue began to think.


    ¡­¡­


    But said that Zhou Hong and Hiromi rinda came to her rental house together.


    Although Zhou Hong has always asked her to live at his house, Hiromi rinda insists on not cohabiting before marriage.


    In this regard, Zhou Hong doesn''t understand her. He has done everything he should do. What''s the significance of insisting on non cohabitation at this time? Sure enough, the islanders are dead headed and know formalism.


    If he doesn''t live, he doesn''t live. It''s the same when he comes to her house.


    This time of the week is the most empty day in the editorial department. After all, the magazine has just been released. Everyone is waiting for data statistics and then making follow-up countermeasures.


    He used to go home with Yumi inchata. I''m always tired of picnics. Sometimes I still have to eat home-made dishes.


    But today, the elevator broke down. They saw several maintenance personnel standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    "Oh, did you say Keng dad? I was fine when I came for routine inspection yesterday. I signed all my names, but it broke today for no reason. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?"


    "Who knows, the house is too old. It''s not surprising what''s wrong."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of haunting here before."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the maintainer''s conversation, Zhou Hong and they knew that the elevator couldn''t be used.


    Then you have to take the stairs.


    Generally, there are elevators in apartment buildings, even on the second floor, so there are few people in the corridor.


    The two men walked silently, the footsteps echoed in the corridor, and the atmosphere was particularly quiet.


    Suddenly, Zhou Hong took Hiromi''s hand and hugged her in his arms.


    The latter trembled and thought, is he going to do it in this place? Although the office, bathroom and other places have experienced it, it can lock the door at least. If it''s in the corridor, what if someone comes? There''s no place to hide.


    At the thought of this, Hiromi inchata immediately felt that her body was a little hot and her heart began to accelerate.


    "Master, editor in chief, don''t..."


    Before Hiromi inchata could finish, she heard Zhou Hongda drink: "what!!"


    "Hmm?" she looked up and found his face dignified.


    Looking back along his line of sight, Hiromi inchata saw nothing, and the corridor was empty.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No," said Zhou Hong, frowning. "Maybe I''m out of my sight."


    He just saw a face spread on the steps, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was not sure whether he was dazzled.


    Can''t you see so clearly?


    Zhou Hong always doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, so after a loud drink, he carefully checked the upstairs and downstairs, and then took Hiromi inchata upstairs.


    But after walking for a short time, Hiromi rinda suddenly trembled: "eh? Why is it so cold?"


    Zhou Hong thought that the silly woman would be spoiled at last, but he suddenly noticed that he had spit out a white smoke and suddenly his face changed.


    It''s spring now. Although it''s still very cold, it won''t spit white gas, will it?


    Who turned on the air conditioner in the corridor?


    Crazy! Why is there an air conditioner in the corridor? Even if there is an air conditioner, it doesn''t have such a strong cooling capacity, okay! It''s all in time for the freezer!


    Zhou Hong subconsciously squeezed the Jade Buddha necklace around his neck.


    His family is super rich. Accordingly, he can also be exposed to some supernatural existence. Although he himself scoffed at the talk of ghosts and gods, his mother insisted that he hang this to ward off evil spirits.


    Besides, since he put on the Jade Buddha when he was 10 years old, he hasn''t even caught a cold. This also makes Zhou Hong have a special feeling for the Jade Buddha. He won''t even take it off when he takes a bath with Hiromi inchata.


    They continued to walk up, and suddenly a head came out of the corner.


    It was a pale child who looked very penetrating.


    Hiromi inchata fainted with a "ah ~" sound.


    Zhou Hong hugged her with one hand and held the Jade Buddha with the other. He forced himself to calm down and drank: "get out!"


    He has read some strange novels, which describe ghosts. The more you are afraid of them, the more you advance. On the contrary, if you have a hard attitude, you may drink them back with a loud drink with plenty of blood.


    A "roll" echoed in the narrow corridor, and the pale child really rolled.


    But instead of rolling in, he rolled out. His head rolled toward Zhou Hong along the steps.


    If this were a ghost film, the character would have been scared to the death.


    But Zhou Hong was not afraid. In college, he took football as an elective course in physical education. Seeing this head, it was big and round, he couldn''t help but want to kick it.


    However, what Zhou Hong didn''t expect was that the child was so infiltrative that he attracted all his attention that he couldn''t find a banana peel in front of him.


    With this step, Zhou Hong happened to step on the banana peel, and the whole man slipped towards the rear.

 Chapter 268

    With a thump, the back of Zhou Hong''s head hit the wall of the corridor and suddenly fainted.


    Fortunately, this is an old house, the corridor space is narrow, and others are more than 1.8 meters, so the collision is not too serious. If you hit the ground with a round swing on the flat ground, you will lose your life.


    When he fainted, he still held Hiromi inchata. Now both of them fainted and fell on the corner of the corridor.


    The head rolling down was beside him, half a meter away from Zhou Hong''s face. Then a headless body came out at the corner of the upper stairs. According to the size, it should match the head.


    Ka, Ka


    The headless corpse had its back down and its belly up, and climbed towards the two with both hands and feet. During the action, it also made the sound of bone collision.


    "Hee hee..."


    The child''s hair laughed, and an extremely penetrating smile appeared on his pale face.


    His mouth opened, revealing a mouth of blood stained teeth, of which two upper canine teeth became very sharp.


    The headless corpse climbed to his head, grabbed his head and was ready to put it on his neck.


    But suddenly a foot pulled on the child''s head and kicked his head out.


    "Go away! This is my goal!" Xiaoguai appeared in the corridor, grabbed the headless body and threw it downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    She arrived 30 minutes ago because she didn''t take the wrong subway. Passing downstairs, she saw a fruit shop. She didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly wanted to eat bananas.


    So little darling bought a bunch of bananas and waited for the target to come while eating in the corridor.


    At 9 o''clock, the goal arrived as scheduled. Xiaoguai immediately went downstairs to finish the task. She threw the banana peel on the ground.


    Her original plan was to ambush on the top of the elevator, and then take the opportunity to break the lights inside, so that she could hit the target into panda eyes in the dark.


    But when she got into the crack of the elevator door on the second floor and fell on the top of the elevator, she suddenly heard someone talking in the elevator.


    After listening carefully, I realized that the elevator broke down ten minutes ago!


    The plan really can''t keep up with the change.


    Now, the target won''t take the elevator. Xiaogua has to return to the corridor.


    On the way, she didn''t have time to think of any perfect plan. She could only decide to turn into a pool of water and slide him down. So he can do it after he faints.


    This is the inspiration she found from the last mission goal. At that time, Li Yuqi fell down because he stepped on the water.


    But when Zhou Hong was about to go up the stairs where Xiaoguai was ambushing, she suddenly felt a strange smell.


    That breath comes from Zhou Hong, exactly the jade pendant on him.


    This guy has a problem!


    Xiaoguai immediately realized that his goal may have the means of an evolutionist.


    Then the original plan can be abandoned. Treading on water and slipping is useful to ordinary people, but it has no effect on evolutionists. It''s better not to scare the snake.


    But because it was too sudden, Xiaoguai''s operation was a little rough, so that when she slipped away, Zhou Hong saw her face for a moment.


    Zhou Hong was startled, but because Xiaoguai moved too fast, he thought he was dazzled.


    No problem.


    Little darling hid downstairs and began to think hard about a new plan.


    As a killer, you have to have a plan and then implement it. This is the force.


    If you go straight up, what''s the difference with crazy soldiers?


    Little darling is very particular. Although she sometimes cries, she is an emotional killer.


    However, before Xiaoguai came up with a perfect new plan, Zhou Hong fainted because he stepped on the banana peel she had left.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Xiaoguai knew the opportunity was not to be missed and immediately went out to prepare to hit someone.


    During this period, the separated child was completely ignored by her and kicked away at random.


    "It''s you!" after comparing his task data, Xiaoguai decided to give Zhou Hong two eyes.


    After that, she took a ruler to measure it, eh? There''s an error.


    Then one more punch.


    She made up three punches in a row and didn''t leave happily until she was satisfied.


    The task is completed and can be withdrawn.


    In the corridor, Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao show their figure.


    Both of them can''t cry or laugh.


    "It turned out that the charterer said he was the acquaintance," Simon Qing took out his mobile phone and gave a close-up to Zhou Hong with dark eyes. "Ha ha, it''s a little cool to see this handsome face beaten like this."


    Qin Yuyao had no way to take her: "editor in chief Zhou, who did you offend? The requirement of playing a pair of black circles is too childish."


    "Want to know? It''s easy," Simon said, "After the task is done, the other party always needs to inspect the goods? The dark circles disappear in a few days, and they have to be symmetrical, which makes it even more necessary to see them earlier. Therefore, the probability of the task publisher is that he can contact it in the recent period of time. According to the information provided by the task, he knows that he will arrive here on time at this time of the week, and the publisher is likely to live in this apartment."


    "But the task doesn''t have a name, so I doubt that the publisher may not know him at all. What kind of stranger do you think will have a problem with you?"


    "What kind of?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "Hum," Simon Qing straightened the nonexistent tie, then posed as a big detective, "According to my reasoning, there is only one truth, that is, Yumi Yoshida lives in a dead fat house next door and secretly loves her. She is very satisfied to watch her go to and from work every day. But recently, after seeing her often go in and out with a rich handsome, the dead fat house''s heart was severely hit, and immediately decided to revenge by love and hate."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "but this revenge is too childish, isn''t it?"


    "Dead fat house, most people are gentle, and the uglier people pay more attention to their appearance. In his opinion, it may be too much to make a handsome man lose his face." XiMenqing explained.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly realized: "sister Ximen, you are so powerful. You can infer so many things just by such a clue."


    XiMenqing was so adored that he felt satisfied.


    She took Qin Yuyao''s small waist and said proudly, "Hey, hey, let''s follow up and have a look. We''ll definitely meet the dead fat house who wants to inspect the goods."


    In fact, she didn''t say one thing. The reason why she can infer so much is mainly due to the photo provided by the task publisher. From the perspective of shooting, it can be seen that it is next door, so if everything is pushed back with "the real prisoner is the neighbor", everything will become easier.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t know this. She was held by Ximen Qing and didn''t resist. Instead, she poked her head downstairs: "sister Ximen, what happened to the kid just now?"

 Chapter 269

    "That should be an evolutionist," Simon said disdainfully. "This guy doesn''t know what happened. He pretended to be a ghost to scare ordinary people so low."


    As a result, she looked back and saw Qin Yuyao put on such an expression: (;,,)


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sister Ximen, have you forgotten how you scared me?" Qin Yuyao was almost scared out of the water and almost became a psychological shadow.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean it," Ximen Qing said. "I was too hungry and had no strength, so I had to lie on the ground. Can you blame me? I didn''t expect that the knife would be inserted into my back."


    Qin Yuyao said, "don''t talk about this. Shall we take care of this kid?" the kid was kicked by the little boy. At present, he has no strength to move.


    "What do you care? Are you a policeman?" XiMenqing took out his mobile phone and called song Yunwu.


    "Hey... The charterer, it''s me. Yes, darling, it''s going well here. Nothing''s wrong... Well, by the way, I have another thing here..."


    After hanging up the phone, Ximen Qing shook his eyebrows at Qin Yuyao: "done."


    She knew that there must be people from the mysterious alliance stationed near Xiliang demon village. Otherwise, who has such a big heart and doesn''t care about the three eight murderers in the most prosperous international metropolis?


    XiMenqing doesn''t care so much. She knows that song Yunwu has the ability to contact those people, so let them solve it.


    It''s basically like "police! Come out to wash the floor!".


    "Well, let''s wake them up, and then go up and have a look at the dead fat house." XiMenqing continued to turn her attention to Zhou Hong and Yumei Rentian. She looked forward to the moment when her reasoning came true, and Qin Yuyao would certainly worship her more.


    At that time, you can... Hey, hey, hey.


    "How do you wake up?" Qin Yuyao squatted down and looked, ready to shake rinda Yumei.


    She was stunned. It should be easier to wake up.


    But he shook his head a few times and didn''t wake up. Simon thought it was a waste of time. He simply said, "don''t you just call them?"


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao''s control of lightning is much more delicate now. It''s OK to send only harmless current to human body.


    She reached out and pressed on Hiromi''s shoulder, and then began to discharge.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the two people holding tightly were convulsed by electricity.


    Seeing that they were about to wake up, XiMenqing hurriedly pulled Qin Yuyao back and hid his body with an invisible talisman again.


    In this case, if one is not careful, it is easy to be mistaken for Zhou Hong, which is very troublesome to explain.


    They stood in the corner, watching Zhou Hong and Hiromi inchata open their eyes.


    "Hiss -" Zhou Hong subconsciously wanted to cover the back of his head, but his eyes hurt again.


    His hands swayed back and forth, wondering which side to cover.


    It''s better for Hiromi inchata. Qin Yuyao''s electricity is very slight. It just wakes her up and doesn''t cause much harm to her body.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where am I? What happened just now?" she vaguely remembered that she seemed to see a ghost and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    But when I looked again, there was nothing upstairs.


    "Illusion?" Yoshida subconsciously wanted to ask Zhou Hong for advice. She noticed that she and Zhou Hong were lying on the ground.


    "Editor in chief?... ah! You, how do you... Eyes, eyes..." she looked at Zhou Hong''s symmetrical panda eyes in shock and stammered.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Hong grinned with pain. "Why do my eyes hurt so much?"


    He can understand the pain in the back of his head when he falls at this angle, but why does his eyes hurt? It''s weird.


    Zhou Hong stood up and asked Hiromi inchata, "what''s wrong with my eyes?"


    Hiromi inchata quickly took out her mobile phone and showed it to him.


    "Sleeping slot!" with the camera of his mobile phone, Zhou Hong suddenly found that he was disfigured. "Who did this? It''s so immoral!"


    He just felt inexplicable. To say that ghosts eat people and kill people are within his cognitive range, but what ghost is hitting him in the eye? But also the thief''s special symmetry. It''s time for the dog.


    Do you want him to say to the master, "master, I''m a ghost. The ghost may like pandas, beat me into panda eyes, and then disappeared."


    ... that''s strange! The master may think he''s making trouble and then throw him out.


    Ximen Qing, invisible on one side, saw him like this and held his mouth hard. Hahaha, are you handsome now? Look at that grievance. It''s very gratifying.


    "Go to my room," said Hiromi inchata painfully. "I''ll boil an egg for you to knead."


    "Well." Zhou Hong had no other choice but to admit bad luck.


    I didn''t hit a ghost on the way. I came to the floor where Ren Tian Yumei lived.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao followed, and wanted to see what the dead fat house, which is said to have a secret love for Yumei Rentian, looked like.


    But when they went upstairs, Qin Yuyao was shocked to find a very familiar face coming up.


    "Ha? Why her?"


    What about the agreed dead fat house? Why is it her best friend Liang Xinyue who comes over with a garbage bag?


    She subconsciously glanced at Ximen''s feelings, and the latter''s expression was also very embarrassed.


    Madder, hit me in the face.


    Before, I confidently said that the employer must be a dead fat house, but now I find that not only is he not fat, but also his gender is wrong!


    Simon was as embarrassed as a teddy who could only breathe in the sun.


    Liang Xinyue and the two crossed in the corridor. At first, her face was expressionless, but when they came behind her, her face immediately showed a smile of schadenfreude.


    [ha ha, it''s really symmetrical! It''s definitely going to be praised by five stars! Look at his little reception. Today, I''ll see how you quarrel with me.]


    Liang Xinyue, who thought no one saw her, didn''t realize that her exaggerated expression was clearly seen by her good friends.


    "She didn''t run away." Qin Yuyao had to doubt it before, but now it seems that Liang Xinyue released the prank.


    She detoured into the corridor, then lifted her invisibility and came out.


    "Alas?" Liang Xinyue, who was just performing a mime, suddenly froze on her face. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yuyao said to her speechless, "do you have a grudge against those two people? Are you so happy to see them beaten?"


    "Er... No." Liang Xinyue wanted to deny it at first, but looking at Qin Yuyao''s expression, she felt that she could not hide it from her understanding of Qin Yuyao, and there was no need to hide it.


    "Well, I admit, I did it."


    "Are you bored to this?" Qin Yuyao said helplessly. "Sure enough, people who have been single for a long time will have problems in their brains."


    Ximen Qing on one side: "meow, meow, meow?"

 Chapter 270

    "How do I feel that I''m also shot when I lie down?" Ximen Qing scratched his armpit and felt very helpless.


    She followed her back to the corridor, then cancelled the invisibility symbol and came back.


    "Ah! Teacher qinger!" Liang Xinyue naturally knows Ximen Qing. Not to mention that her best friend lives with Ximen Qing. As a cartoonist, she must know something about the dance couple that became popular last year.


    After all, she has not reached the level of contempt for all living beings.


    In fact, she saw Ximen Qing the last time she watched the concert, but she was too nervous to have a good talk with Ximen Qing.


    Ximen Qing is really beautiful. Even as a girl, even if there is no problem with her sexual orientation, Liang Xinyue still feels that she is about to fall in love with her. If it''s her, it''s OK even if she''s broken and bent


    Qin Yuyao sighed when she saw that her best friend''s saliva was about to flow out.


    She knows sister Ximen is beautiful, but do you want to be so unlucky? In the most commonly used words in her fan group, it''s "shame on Jill, take off your skirt".


    She pushed Liang Xinyue: "Hey, wake up and be honest. When was your heart black?"


    "What?" Liang Xinyue blinked. "Can you speak flower language? I can''t understand."


    "What are you pretending to be?" he would not be polite to his best friend Qin Yuyao, holding a small powder fist in front of her. "See, Muay Thai warning!"


    Liang Xinyue was very wronged: "what''s the matter with me? Xiaoyu, you''ve changed. You wouldn''t be so cruel to me before."


    "Say I''m fierce?" Qin Yuyao rolled his eyes. "You''ve paid people to beat people on the Internet, and you''re still loading white lotus here? It seems that I have to teach you a lesson!"


    Qin Yuyao stretched out her hands and put Ximen Qing''s 48 hands on her. Liang Xinyue was panting and begged for mercy, and the garbage fell to the ground.


    "Oh ~ ah ~ don''t... ah ~... Stop ~ light rain... Don''t stop..."


    Well, something strange seems to have mixed in.


    Qin Yuyao scratched Liang Xinyue so hard that she was sweating and almost soaked that she stopped: "be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Be honest."


    Liang Xinyue''s eyes were covered with fog and her charming panting appearance brightened Ximen''s eyes. What an attractive little lady.


    "You, how do you know?" Liang Xinyue gasped. "OK, OK, now that we''ve been found, let''s go inside and talk."


    So Liang Xinyue went back to the house with the garbage bag, followed by Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao.


    "This is your room," Simon looked curiously. "Mom, why do you have a sock?"


    With sharp eyes, she saw a sock sticking out under the bed, as if it were a begging hand stretched out before being swallowed into the abyss.


    "Ah!" Liang Xinyue quickly kicked her socks into the bottom of the bed. "I live alone, so I''m not so particular."


    Qin Yuyao make complaints about this: "I believe you are a ghost, lazy, do not make excuses."


    XiMenqing came to Liang Xinyue''s workbench at this time: "is this the cartoon you drew? The painting style is good? The painters are also particular about it. If you draw the meat of the back palace, it will be red."


    Qin Yuyao also took a look. She is also a big painter now, and she is the kind of open hanging. Even Yu Yibo is weaker than her in terms of painting skills. Naturally, I can see that my best friend''s painting is really good, and his painting style is also very popular with otaku men.


    "Why aren''t you angry?" she wasn''t so polite when talking to Liang Xinyue.


    Liang Xinyue puffed her mouth and said wrongfully, "you''re standing and talking without backache. Drawing comics is so simple. If I knew why I wasn''t hot, I wouldn''t have been hot long ago?"


    "It''s all right," Simon comforted. "Then we''ll ask a professional editor to look at you, and we''ll certainly find your problem."


    Qin Yuyao immediately Tucao: "Simon, did you make complaints about that editor who just hired a pair of panda eyes."


    "What?" Liang Xinyue was stunned. "Is brother panda next door an editor?"


    Brother panda? A nickname so soon? Qin Yuyao didn''t know what to say.


    "He is more than an editor. He is the chief editor of our young manyou. He has great power. The whole publishing house should listen to him."


    "Isn''t it? He hung like this?" Liang Xinyue opened her mouth. "I thought he was just a little white face who didn''t have money to open a house."


    Qin Yuyao sighed and said helplessly, "so how did your misunderstanding happen? Editor in chief Zhou doesn''t seem to be a person who will quarrel with his neighbors?"


    "Gee, I''m angry when I talk about this," complained Liang Xinyue. "You know that drawing comics needs to be quiet. This apartment is a place far away from the noise of the world. Since I moved here, my painting efficiency has improved a lot, but that guy..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Qin Yuyao asked curiously. I wonder if it''s Zhou Hong who wants to soak Liang Xinyue? But no, they don''t know each other at all.


    "He... He..." Liang Xinyue blushed and struggled to say it frankly.


    As a result, before she could speak, she heard a special voice from the next door.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back ten minutes ago.


    After entering the house with Zhou Hong, Hiromi inchata went to the fridge, took some eggs, put them in the egg cooker and began to cook.


    Then he took out the medicine box and treated the wound on the back of Zhou Hong''s head.


    "Hiss -" as a result, Zhou Hong was hurt accidentally.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." as an Islander, Hiromi inchata subconsciously apologized.


    Zhou Hong turned and looked at her, which made her immediately lower her head.


    "I think your medicine is useless." Zhou Hongdao.


    "Ah?" Hiromi looked up and asked, "why? I bought this medicine in a regular drugstore."


    As a result, Zhou Hong took the gauze and medicine bottle from her hand and put them aside: "I said it''s useless if it''s useless. Now I want to find the medicine by myself."


    "You, where are you going to find?" the naive Hiromi inchata didn''t realize what he meant.


    Zhou Hong stretched out his hand, pinched her chin and crossed her lower lip with his thumb: "I think there''s water in it. Is it a potion?"


    "Ah!?" Hiromi Noda widened her eyes. "No, no, this is... Uh huh..."


    Then it''s natural.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t know that there were three women next door listening to their voices clearly.


    "The sound insulation of this wall is too poor, and then he must come once a week. He gets up and falls endlessly all night," Liang Xinyue spread her hands. "Who can stand it? I''m kind enough not to hire someone to blow up his eggs."

 Chapter 271

    "Hiss - do you have any wine?" XiMenqing suddenly asked Liang Xinyue.


    Qin Yuyao was immediately alert: "sister Ximen, what are you doing?"


    "Why? Of course it''s burning the heterosexuals!" Simon said with five fingers. "I can''t make a fire now. I need alcohol."


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly pressed her: "others... They are normal contacts. Why burn them?"


    Her voice grew louder and her face began to turn red. It''s really that Yumei rinda next door is so good at calling. She calls Yahu butterfly and yiku. Qin Yuyao blushes when she hears it. It''s much more exciting than watching a small movie.


    Although Qin Yuyao is a good girl, she was taken by her roommate to see many European and American blockbusters when she was in college. Those women in the film are called "Ouye". She doesn''t feel much, but she didn''t expect that this elegant butterfly is so powerful. Island girls are so terrible in such things.


    "Damn it," Simon cried with envy, "if my dragon is still there, it must be stronger than him!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Qin Yuyao hurriedly pulled XiMenqing out: "let''s not stay here. My darling hasn''t come home yet."


    Then he said to Liang Xinyue, "let''s talk about the editing next time. Let''s go first."


    "No, you are so ungrateful?" Liang Xinyue shouted. "You just leave me here to listen to the soprano? Are you a superficial sister!"


    "You can go out for a walk," Qin Yuyao took Ximen Qing to the door and turned back to Liang Xinyue. "Anyway, you''re not hot. You''ll just be a eunuch. The painting department can be hot next time."


    "Shit! What you''re talking about is human?" Liang Xinyue directly returned her middle finger.


    XiMenqing was still thinking about how to get torches and gasoline, but Qin Yuyao said that she had to follow her.


    Little darling almost took the wrong bus when she came. God knows if there will be any problems when she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    About the same time.


    Policewoman Tao Siqi is standing behind the one-way glass and watching the interrogation next door.


    The prisoner is a middle-aged man and the head of the fraud group.


    If it''s an ordinary criminal, it certainly doesn''t need Tao Siqi, but this fraud group is different. Their leader is an evolutionist.


    The ability of evolutionists to deal with ordinary people is naturally unfavourable. The amount of fraud by this fraud group has reached more than 60 million.


    The key is that they can slip away under the eyes of the police every time and can''t catch them at all, which makes them more and more rampant, and even mix the name of "cheating king" in the circle.


    But today''s operation captured the leader of the Dragon at one fell swoop, which was an unexpected joy that even the police did not expect.


    They were just going to destroy a dens. Who thought this guy was lying on the ground sweating when they went. At first, I thought it was the victim of the pit. As a result, an investigation found that he was a "cheat king" who had been pursued by the police for a long time but didn''t even know his true face.


    Even the upper echelons were alarmed. They immediately contacted Tao Siqi, who was responsible for matters related to the evolutionist, and asked her to guide the execution of interrogation.


    "Oh, officer, I have a stomachache. Would you please send me to see a doctor first?" the middle-aged man "cheated the king" leaned back in his chair, his face bloodless and full of sweat. He really hurts. He just wants to die.


    In this regard, the policewoman sitting opposite him had no expression: "it''s all right, it''s just acute appendicitis, and she won''t die."


    "What if it''s perforated?" the liar Wang was about to cry. "I''ve explained what should be explained. It''s other people who cheat. I''m just responsible for overall planning. Where can I describe every case in detail? Please take me to the hospital. I feel I''m dying."


    "This is also luck. Hey," Tao Siqi''s colleagues laughed, "such an arrogant liar was defeated by appendicitis."


    "Yes." Tao Siqi nodded, noncommittal.


    She also felt a little incredible, or too funny. I thought that the leaders of such criminal gangs should be carefully planned by the police, and the police of all roads should work together to bring them to justice. As a result, now an appendicitis is solved, and there is no B grid at all.


    Tao Siqi shook her head and planned to shake out the plot of the TV play in her mind. In fact, this is better and saves a lot of manpower and material resources.


    "People like him are too self righteous. They think they can become the protagonist of shuangwen with some ability, but they don''t know that they have become a slave of power." Tao Siqi is deeply touched by this, because her usual job is to deal with these evolutors who endanger the society.


    Such people are faulty parts. They need to be removed from the whole body. If they are repaired well, they will be repaired. If they are not repaired well, they will be discarded and replaced.


    Speaking of the typical representative who suddenly got power, I have to mention the newly born eight murderers.


    She is a typical positive teaching material. She has the power to destroy the world, but she has never thought of evil use. Instead, she has become a cartoonist. And quietly supporting charities.


    Such positive energy means that Tao Siqi almost wants to incorporate her into the textbook. It''s a pity that she is too modest to be qualified to compile textbooks.


    [the key person is still so beautiful that I can''t afford to be jealous as a woman. How can a person look that good?]


    Just thinking of this, suddenly someone came into the room: "Tao team, there is a new case."


    Tao Siqi went out to find out. It turned out that she was another evolutionist who installed ghosts in her husband''s apartment. But this is unlucky. I don''t know which strong man I ran into. I was knocked unconscious and threw it on the ground, and then I called the police.


    The police dealing with the relevant events took the ghost evolutionist to the police station, and then Tao Siqi interrogated him personally.


    There''s no way. After all, this guy doesn''t have acute appendicitis and his ability is not clear. If ordinary people go for interrogation, they may get caught.


    Tao Siqi sat on the other side of the table. Looking at the headless body on the chair and the head on the table, "why? Can''t you put it back?"


    "Xia~" the child''s head stared at the beads, his mouth opened and tried to make a terrible sound.


    Unfortunately, Tao Siqi is not an ordinary person. She grabbed her head on the table and threw it on the ground.


    She kicked her head up before it hit the ground.


    Biu~ head flying.


    Then there was a surge of air and the head came back.


    Then the niu~ head flew again.


    In this cycle, she is like playing football against the air wall.


    "Ah ah, throw, don''t kick, don''t kick, I''m dizzy, I want to vomit, vomit ~" the devil began to beg for mercy.


    But because his head was separated from his body, he couldn''t spit anything.

 Chapter 272

    "Go back to me." Tao Siqi threw her head away. As a result, as soon as the headless body raised her hand, she suddenly trembled and didn''t catch it.


    His head rolled to the ground, just facing Tao Siqi, with a pitiful expression on his face.


    "You can''t get it?" Tao Siqi didn''t have any sympathy. There is no need to sympathize with these powerful guys who are used to infringe on the interests of others.


    "Hiss... My kidney seems to be broken," his head grinned and his headless body covered one side of his waist. "I don''t know who kicked it. It''s really heavy."


    Seeing this, Tao Siqi simply moved a chair and sat down and said to her head, "that''s it. First report your name, gender and age."


    Although the evolutionist looks like a child turned ghost, Tao Siqi knows from his words and deeds that he should not be young.


    Sure enough, when his head heard this, he said reluctantly, "Sir, you are too casual. Even if you don''t put my head back on the table and change a skirt at least, pants are the stupidest invention of mankind. It''s as good as wearing skirts for men in ancient times."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Tao Siqi glared at him. "Are you still with me here? Don''t you know I''m specialized in dealing with guys like you? I have more than 100 ways to make you cooperate obediently. Do you want to try?"


    "Sir, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me," said the head. "I also have human rights."


    "Oh, human rights?" Tao Siqi disdained to smile. "Do you know journey to the west?"


    "Yes."


    "Does the monkey king know?"


    "Of course."


    "What''s on the monkey king''s head?"


    "Tight hoop?"


    "Do you want to have one?"


    "Shit! You even have such things?! I don''t believe it!" his head was shocked. He was just a kid. If he met the tight hoop of Monkey King, wouldn''t he have to rest?


    "Why are you lying?" Tao Siqi felt in her pocket and took out a small iron ring with a diameter of about three centimeters.


    "That''s it?" the head was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. "Sir, you''re so humorous. How dare you call such a small iron ring tight hoop? Does the tight hoop curse shrink like this?"


    "No," Tao Siqi shook her head. "It''s this size. It won''t grow or shrink."


    The head asked, "how do you put it on your head?"


    Tao Siqi''s mouth aroused an evil smile: "what do you think? There is more than one head."


    "Hmm?" the head didn''t understand at first, but looking down Tao Siqi''s line of sight, he found that it was his lower body, and suddenly felt a chill.


    Tao Siqi said to herself, "this thing is good. After wearing it, you can''t touch the lust of the world any more. If you are moved, you will feel that this tight hoop is getting tighter and tighter on your head. It''s unbearable!"


    Then she smiled at the evil spirit of her head: "so far, no man can stand it, even if you are the great saint of heaven."


    "I recruit! Can''t I recruit all of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoguai finally got home smoothly. XiMenqing showed song Yunwu a picture of Zhou Hong being shot with a pair of panda eyes. The latter also laughed back and forth.


    "Hahaha, he''s so cute, just like the panda we used to keep," Song Yunwu thought far away. "I haven''t seen Xiaocai for several years."


    "A panda, you make complaints about the name" Xiao Cai? Are you a devil? "Simon loves Tucao.


    Qin Yuyao paid attention to another point: "Alas, sister Yunwu, can your family still keep pandas?"


    "Well... That''s only a little different." Song Yunwu was vague and didn''t elaborate.


    At this time, Jin Huayuan happened to come out of the room to pour water. Ximen smiled and said, "Yo, Xiaoyuan hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Well, I''m making a song," Jin Huayuan said in front of Ximen''s face. "Sister, do you have a new song recently? I''ve written a lot, and I don''t feel as good as your sister."


    "Er... Recently? There really is one, but you may not be able to go alone. You have to go to the whole symphony orchestra," Simon Qing touched her head. "Are you still used to it in school recently?"


    "Well," said Jin Huayuan, "my classmates think I''m a foreigner and very enthusiastic. I also joined the music club. The predecessors there are very good."


    "Club..." Ximen was feeling a little. At that time, Da Long was a public school. She had never heard of societies before she went to college. When she went to college, she had to play games and read novels. She didn''t have time to mix societies at all, so she had always been curious about what existed in the island animation.


    Qin Yuyao thought XiMenqing would sigh about things like youth. As a result, XiMenqing said, "is there a beautiful schoolsister in there?"


    Qin Yuyao: "sister Ximen, what do you focus on?"


    "Otherwise?" Simon asked, "isn''t the club just set up so that students can openly engage in objects? Which of those cartoon protagonists doesn''t have a harem in their own club?"


    "You have a problem with this idea," Qin Yuyao said. "Is it not the student''s duty to learn? Why do you make complaints about it so early?"


    Looking at her solemn appearance, Simon patted her on the shoulder: "Ruyao, do you know that our country will soon reduce the marriage age to 18 women and 20 men? Since 18 can get married, what''s the problem with starting to fall in love on 16 and 17?"


    "Don''t look at me with the eyes of ''this child is so stupid that it hurts!'' Qin Yuyao couldn''t cry or laugh." where did you get the gossip? "


    "My fans mentioned it on their microblog," Ximen Qing said. "Originally, the legal marriage age in our country is too high. The Netherlands is 12, maozi is 14, kimchi is 16, and even Iran is 9. Starting with our country 2, it is very disadvantageous to the birth of the population. Our country is forced by a large number of people. The country will certainly not do the thing of abolishing martial arts."


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "but why do I think I can''t get married and have children? It''s not that age. The key is poverty?"


    "Who knows," Ximen Qing shrugged. "Anyway, I don''t have children. It''s really better for you and the charterer to come. Ruyao, let''s go to be an IVF another day? It''s not easy for you to have the ability of eight fierce levels. Don''t you want to develop a big family?"


    Qin Yuyao quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, no, I''m still young and didn''t want to have a child so early."


    If she lives to be 100 years old, she is estimated to be almost able to have children now, but she can almost live until the universe is destroyed, so there is no need to have children at all.

 Chapter 273

    The next day, Jin Huayuan and xiaogua got up early for breakfast and went to school.


    Damon Zi is going to the hospital to report. She has been absent from work for so long during the Chinese New Year. It''s impossible for the hospital to have no opinion. But she went in through the special channel of the mysterious alliance, and the operation level is really strong, so she won''t be fired.


    At most, it means being complained about a few words, and then deducting the bonus.


    The remaining three people came to the opposite villa in a group.


    "Sit down." Simon Qing sat on the sofa. On the tea table opposite her was Sophie ajani, who knelt down.


    Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu sat on both sides of her, like left and right Dharma protectors.


    "Do you know why we''re here?"


    "Why?" ajani asked honestly.


    "Are you okay to ask?" Simon Qing raised his voice. "What have you done yourself? Don''t you have any psychological force?"


    Ajani blinked, showing an expression like an innocent dog.


    "It''s no use putting on that expression," Ximen said. "What did you do yesterday? You dare to take the subway. Do you want to paralyze the subway in xiakong city?"


    "Oh, I''ve been found," said ajani. "I don''t want to see my father, and I have the ability to control myself and didn''t let the subway break down."


    "Why don''t you use it before you have this ability?" Simon Qing thought of the experience of taking a taxi to the airport with her. It was a nightmare.


    "Luck is conserved," said ajani. "If I do this with you, you will be unlucky."


    Simon Qing: "..." she makes sense anyway. I can''t talk about it.


    Song Yunwu said at this time, "you can come to us first if you have something. It''s obviously a liar like yesterday. You don''t have to go at all."


    "Ah?!" ajani was surprised. "Is that guy a liar? Isn''t my father not resurrected?"


    "Think with your head. Even if your father is resurrected, how does he know your phone number? Since he knows the phone number, why doesn''t your father call you?" Simon Qing said and suddenly said, "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot you have no brain."


    "I have," agani stressed.


    "Are you still cheated by such a liar?"


    As soon as Ximen Qing stared, ajani immediately counseled.


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly said, "sister Ximen, ajani is too simple. It''s not easy to blame her."


    "Ruyao," said ajani, looking at Qin Yuyao with tears in her eyes, "you''d better treat me well."


    Qin Yuyao sighed: "if you know I''m good to you, don''t learn sister Ximen''s mouth addiction."


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" ajani rushed to Qin Yuyao''s arms for comfort. She had just been lectured by XiMenqing, but she was wronged and scared.


    Looking at her like this, Simon felt helpless.


    "Hundreds of years old, what''s tender? That''s my facial cleanser. Get up!"


    Song Yunwu patted her: "how are you talking about others?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m very mature?" Simon said brazenly.


    Song Yunwu can''t help taking her.


    Qin Yuyao said at this time, "but we just gave ajani the number. How could the liar know?"


    Ximen disapproved and said: "Call along 12345. Now many mobile phone numbers are connected. No matter how well you do your own confidentiality measures, others may leak. Then the swindler changes the one digit number and calls you. In addition, some stores handling mobile phone cards will sell these numbers themselves. At that time, there will be not only swindlers, but also endless harassing calls. I want you to see the house I want you to buy stocks. "


    "Alas," Qin Yuyao thought deeply, "it''s better for us. We don''t have much contact with people at ordinary times. It''s better to block strange numbers directly. If only those who do business..."


    Just then, song Yunwu''s cell phone rang.


    Qin Yuyao and Ximen Qing all looked at her: "can''t it be a harassing call?"


    Song Yunwu looked at it and said, "no, it''s the police."


    Then she picked up her cell phone and hung up after a while.


    "What do you say?" Simon said strangely.


    Song Yunwu said, "yesterday you found a scary guy who pretended to be a ghost. After he was arrested by the police and interrogated, he made a great discovery."


    "What?"


    "That guy is not a natural evolutionist," Song Yunwu said solemnly.


    "It''s impossible!" Simon Qing was surprised and unbelievable.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t understand why she reacted: "isn''t it strange that she is not a pure natural evolutionist?"


    "Of course," Song Yunwu explained to her, "so far, there is only one known way in the world to turn people from ordinary people into evolutors."


    "What?"


    Simon proudly pointed to himself: "I, my zombies can infect each other into zombies as long as they bite a living creature. If they inject their own blood essence during infection, they can directly become evolutionary zombies like Danielle Quinn."


    "Evolutionist zombie? What''s that?" Qin Yuyao is an evolutionist Xiaobai, who doesn''t understand many things.


    Simon Qing said: "the general zombie refers to the literal meaning of ''stiff corpse''. Pay attention to the word, it is a corpse, which is no longer a living person, while the evolutionist zombie refers to people with zombie constitution. Pay attention, it is still human in essence. Dogs are the exception, let''s not say it first."


    "Oh..." Qin Yuyao seems to have realized, "but isn''t Watanabe also an ordinary person, and then transformed into an evolutionist?"


    "She''s a hairy evolutionist," Ximen Qing said. "It''s just a derivative of the evolutionist''s ability. Just like the form God of daimengzi, it''s a prop. It''s still essentially different from the evolutionist. If you really want to measure the combat effectiveness, a nuclear bomb can also be an evolutionist."


    "OK." Qin Yuyao accepted this statement.


    Ximen Qing put on an expression of "worship me quickly": "it''s said that this is my unique skill. I tell you, although he can bite vampires in the United States, those vampires actually have only some virtual personalities. He can delete them at will. In essence, they can only be regarded as his separation, which can''t be compared with the zombies of our Qingyi sect."


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "so you will be so surprised to hear that the evolutionist was formed the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes," Song Yunwu said, "xiaoyuyao, you are still too young to know how terrible Qingyi sect is in the evolutionary world. If someone has the same ability as an idiot zombie, that bad will make the world into disaster."

 Chapter 274

    After a pause, song Yunwu said, "in a sense, this guy is an idiot. It''s great."


    "Hello!" Simon protested, "where am I an idiot? I''m not ajani!"


    "Alas?" ajani, who threw herself into Qin Yuyao''s arms, looked at her foolishly, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Song Yunwu didn''t bother to talk to her. The more he talked to her, the more he worked hard, and there was no end at the back.


    So she continued to talk about the evolutionist: "According to the guy, one day he suddenly heard a voice in his head, saying that he congratulated him on getting a ''terror system'' and needed him to scare people to get terror points. Then he went to the roadside to scare a child and cried. After that, he exchanged the obtained terror points for his ability to become a ghost. After tasting the sweetness, he planned to continue to earn terror points, but he met Xiaoguai the second time ¡£¡±


    Simon Qing asked, "how can the police determine that the system is not his own ability? Now the Yuewen network system is very popular, isn''t it strange to project one or two?"


    Song Yunwu said, "because just when the police were ready to test his ability, the system suddenly disappeared and he became an ordinary person. It can be seen that the ownership of the system is not in him at all."


    "That is to say, it is very likely that some evolutionist has acquired the ability to give others a system?" Simon Qing said. "Alas, I say that those who write online have nothing to do after eating. Why are their brains so open? If this troublesome ability is projected, it is simply a terrorist organization machine."


    Song Yunwu said: "of course, if you are optimistic, maybe the original owner only has this system. He can only temporarily lend the system to others."


    In fact, she thinks that the latter inference is more reasonable. After all, the ability to create evolutionists is only available to the leader of the eight fierce green clothes sect, and she can''t even do several other eight fierce. Then the probability that ordinary evolutionists have this ability is very small, and it''s impossible to have another eight fierce?


    According to the records of the mysterious alliance, the title of eight murderers appeared because there were eight such levels at the most time in history, and there were no more than nine in the world at the same time.


    "It''s also possible," Ximen Qing agreed with song Yunwu. "I think the guy behind the scenes should have just acquired this ability, so he tried to try it with others. It was obviously unexpected that he was caught by the police this time, so he took back the system in panic and even exposed such a large amount of information."


    "What shall we do?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "What should I do?" Simon asked, "are you a policeman? Just leave it to them. Shouldn''t we cartoonists stay at home... Draw cartoons?"


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao thought for a moment. It seemed that the police didn''t mean to ask them for help. It was really out of her control.


    But her heart is always itchy. She likes novels and comics so much that she inevitably has the soul of the second in her heart.


    There is a famous line in the United States. How do you say it? The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although it''s stupid, it''s very forced to say it.


    Qin Yuyao used to think about becoming a superhero. At that time, she was incompetent. Now she is capable, but she also has a sense of shame. She is embarrassed to do that.


    Now that Ximen''s feelings have been said to leave it alone, she can only lower her stupid and restless heart.


    It''s better to draw comics at ease. She''s drawing the end of the third film, JOJO. I have to say that this film is very different from the first two films because it introduces the concept of doubles. Readers'' feedback is also highly praised, and JOJO is obviously more popular.


    And this week "pet elf" will also go online. This is a new attempt, because not only comics, but also related mobile games will be launched simultaneously, followed by animation.


    Zhou Hong is dying in marketing. He hopes that young manyou can blossom in both elf and giant at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the sale of juvenile manyou every week.


    In this era, many people are used to reading comics on the Internet, but many buy magazines. It''s like that when high-definition film resources can be downloaded online at any time, many people are still willing to go to the cinema to watch movies.


    Timeliness is one, and the more important thing is the sense of ritual.


    Paper publications have parts that electronic books can never replace, so it is impossible to disappear completely.


    The simplest point is that if you don''t have paper books, you can''t fill the bookshelves. Why don''t you fill them up and wait for the Chinese new year to have a public execution?


    Although there was no class today, Jin Huayuan came to the school. Because the college entrance examination was coming, the school prepared a farewell party for senior three students. As a music club, they naturally wanted to perform.


    At present, there are seven people in the music club, four in senior one and three in senior three. There is no senior two.


    In other words, apart from the three seniors who want to watch the performance below, only four newcomers can perform on the stage. This task is a little heavy, so the Three Seniors made an appointment to take them to practice on holidays.


    An interesting phenomenon is that there is only one boy in the whole music club, and the rest are girls. And the man is still a junior in senior high school. After graduating a few months, the whole music club will become a daughter country.


    Although Jin Huayuan joined the club the latest, she has the best foundation and is much stronger than those of other professions. So she played guitar and lead singer.


    The other three girls are drummer grapefruit, bassist Matcha and keyboard candy. All three are nicknames, which is the requirement of the only male senior in senior three. The reason is that it''s too troublesome to remember the name, or the nickname is relatively simple.


    Of course, as a price, the elder got the nickname "sweet potato". In order to take care of the younger generation, the other two female elders also nicknamed themselves "almond" and "watermelon".


    Jin Huayuan is relatively simple. She first rejected the nickname "Jinju" given by her predecessors, and then proposed to use her online name "Shier".


    Although the elder sweet potato protested repeatedly that it was not a food nickname and not halal, he had to compromise with the support of the elder almonds and watermelon.


    After a morning''s practice, grapefruit, Matcha and milk sugar were also satisfactory, so the elder sweet potato waved his hand and decided to treat him.


    "Oh!" the three little girls were very happy, and Jin Huayuan followed "Oh".


    Then they went to the golden arch.


    "Hey... Elder sweet potato, are you fooling me too much?" Grapefruit protested.


    "Yes, yes," said the candy, "it''s not good for girls to eat such greasy things. We have to lose weight."


    Sweet potato Tucao: "cut down wool fertilizer, have you ever heard of losing weight first make complaints about breast? What is ugly about washing boards and fat women? Why not choose happier?"

 Chapter 275

    As soon as the sweet potato finished this sentence, his facial expression began to become distorted, and his mouth howled: "ow -"


    He turned back in an instant and looked at almonds and watermelon: "who twisted my waist?"


    The two senior women pretended to look at the scenery and ignored him.


    This made the sweet potato have no way at all. He rubbed his waist: "hiss, it''s really heavy. Are you a crab?"


    "Don''t be a map cannon," almond said. "It''s not my hand."


    Watermelon also said, "it''s not me, but the main thing is that you don''t pay attention to your words. How can you say that Xuemei is ugly? What''s worse about them?"


    Qifeng high school is a famous noble school. In addition to a few Xueba, more are all kinds of second and third generations. Basically, in the third generation, the proportion of ugliness will be much smaller than normal. The four younger generations of the music club, except for Jin Huayuan, who is a large-scale beauty, are not ugly.


    In this regard, sweet potato said: "I don''t understand your girl''s aesthetics anyway. Let''s go to the store quickly. Today, golden arch offers a discount and gives a young manyou at 80."


    This is naturally one of Zhou Hong''s marketing plans. "Pet elf" is for young readers, so it is easy to open the market by cooperating with golden arch. In the future, related toys can also be bundled with fried chicken hamburgers.


    As for older readers, there are naturally other ways.


    Sweet potatoes are boys and pay attention to efficiency. Since you can combine eating with buying magazines, why not?


    In this regard, almonds and watermelons could not resist him, so he had to say to several schoolgirls, "don''t eat if you don''t like it later. We''ll let him take you to the dessert house next door."


    Several schoolgirls will naturally have no objection. They are not short of money, they just enjoy such a process.


    After the two female elders walked away, grapefruit, Matcha and milk candy took Jin Huayuan and began to whisper.


    "Alas, which of the almonds and watermelons is sweet potato''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I think they can make decisions for him."


    "Yes, yes, I once saw them holding sweet potato hands at the same time."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the heated discussion among the three partners, Jin Huayuan subconsciously said, "can''t they all be girlfriends?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the little friends were stunned.


    "Wow, Shier, you have a lot of ideas!"


    "Such a bold guess, ouch, it''s good to think about it."


    "But... Isn''t our country monogamous?"


    The last sentence was said by Matcha. Her family has been doing business overseas and only recently shifted the focus of her work to China. She grew up in the United States and was brainwashed by the ideas of white people, so she felt incredible about this situation.


    In this regard, grapefruit explained: "monogamy is not a man and a woman. This kind of thing will be over without a license. Will someone ask you to take out your marriage license when you have a wedding? My parents are like this. Although my father doesn''t want to find another woman, he also said that the license is a piece of waste paper."


    Milk candy said: "my parents took it, but they don''t seem to know where to lose it for a long time. They don''t bother to find it. In my mother''s words, the relationship between the two people doesn''t have to be proved by a piece of paper. If the relationship is really broken, it can''t be connected by a piece of paper."


    Jin Huayuan also remembered what Ximen Qing once said: "it seems that now you can get your registered permanent residence by relying on DNA. The marriage certificate is really useless."


    XiMenqing tried to deceive song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao into having children with her, but failed. Instead, she was beaten by the charterer.


    "Yes," said grapefruit, "it''s mainly caused by the cheating of the big star''s wife a few years ago. Now the rich are not willing to get a certificate."


    "What event?"


    Jin Huayuan knew nothing about it, so grapefruit explained it to her.


    "It''s probably the cheating agent of a male star''s wife. The green star doesn''t say, but also tries to divide the property. The family property of that family is earned by male stars. The shameless woman also aroused public anger. Many people scolded her on the microblog."


    Milk candy added: "my father said that the male star was born at the grass-roots level, which made the poor have a sense of substitution and was a yearning in everyone''s heart. Therefore, when the dream was broken, there was a lot of hatred, and one experience summarized by the rich in this event is... When the gap between the rich and the poor between men and women is too large, the best way to maintain marriage is not to obtain a certificate."


    This is a very interesting phenomenon. Sometimes when some laws and regulations are formulated to achieve certain purposes, they often play the opposite role.


    For example, there used to be a church that did well to take in homeless orphans. But the manpower is limited, so they will give a reward to the kind-hearted people who take the initiative to send orphans to the church. The original intention of this is to encourage people to take the initiative to help when they see those poor children on the roadside, but the final result is that there are a large number of local human traffickers who abduct the children with families and send them to the church in return.


    Another example is a recent national policy that does not allow enterprises to ask about marriage and childbirth during recruitment in order to protect women. The aim seems to be to protect women who are about to marry and have children from discrimination. But the final result is that other enterprises simply don''t accept female employees. Not only those women tried to be protected by the policy, but also other women.


    Therefore, when a marriage needs to be forcibly maintained by law, the family is almost over. Most of their families are elites. They look at problems more thoroughly, so they don''t care about that piece of paper.


    "But even if you don''t get a license, it''s rare for a man to have more than women," said grapefruit. "Senior, they are really open."


    Jin Huayuan suddenly remembered the love of Ximen in Xiliang demon villa. She thought that if you had met my sister, you would know what real openness is. She doesn''t wear clothes at home.


    Sweet potato soon bought three family meals back.


    At first, grapefruit, Matcha and milk candy, who shouted to lose weight, ate them one after another and called them Zhenxiang.


    The sweet potato was not so urgent. He focused on the magazine.


    One family set meal was 85 yuan, and three magazines were given away.


    Three students in senior three read one book together, and four students in senior one read one book for two.


    Several girls didn''t often read comics, so they turned them casually. Turn to JOJO, not good-looking, turn to giant, boring, turn down again... Eh? What is this? A little cute.

 Chapter 276

    At this time, what appears on the color page in the volume is a small yellow animal with red cheeks, soft and cute.


    Several girls fell in love with the little guy at a glance.


    I turned a few pages with interest and found that it was a world full of all kinds of magical small animals. The Yellow cute thing on the color page is actually a mouse and can discharge electricity.


    Although the story at the beginning is relatively simple, several girls read it with interest, because Pikachu in the cartoon is really cute. Especially when he was dragged by the rope, the little grievance looked like a cat instead of a mouse.


    Later, the Bobo is also very interesting. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary sparrow, but it is so large that people can''t help feeling that the author''s imagination is really rich.


    "What''s this?" at this time, sweet potato suddenly opened his mouth. "Has Mr. Wangshu opened both? I''ll go. What childish painting style."


    A few people make complaints about him. He is the Pocket Monster.


    "Elder sweet potato, Pikachu is so cute. How can you say it''s childish?" the milk candy protested.


    "Yes, yes," Matcha followed. "I think this painting style is great. The jo in front is ugly."


    "Oh, woman," sweet potato disdained to smile, "JOJO is a man''s romance, and don''t you find that the author of these two works is the same person?"


    "What?" the three girls turned and found that it was really.


    It''s incredible. Can a person''s painting style be so different?


    Then the sweet potato closed the magazine again and exposed the cover and said, "here is Miss Wangshu. Since she became a cover model, the sales of this magazine have been much higher."


    "Wow! So she''s a cartoonist!" several girls were surprised. At first, they thought it was a star they didn''t know.


    Jin Huayuan has been eating silently, and has no intention to talk about her relationship with Qin Yuyao.


    She thought to herself, I''m afraid to scare you to death. Some people think she is a cartoonist on the surface, but behind her back, she is actually a great devil who can instantly paralyze the power of eight provinces.


    The difference between men''s and women''s aesthetics is naturally inconclusive. Sweet potatoes still like JOJO and giants, and several schoolgirls like elves.


    In addition to them, other readers have also had a lot of controversy over these two very different comics.


    Previously, 60% - 70% of the readers of young manyou were attracted by JoJo, and even some other serial writers followed the trend to draw some tough guy style comics. Even if it is a giant, the painting style is dark.


    This "pet elf" is undoubtedly a cute little Lori among a group of philosophical men, which seems so out of place. Like people naturally like, but don''t like people are very annoying.


    During the current period, the editorial office of the young friends had even received many complaints and make complaints about the situation.


    In this regard, Zhou Hong''s instruction is: "when you don''t see them, leave them alone."


    He knows very well that if a comic magazine wants to be a leader like square, it must not be limited to a single style. People''s square has at least five fixed style works: funny, hot-blooded, meat selling, cute and suspense, and sometimes adds some evil style works from time to time. The more diverse the content, the more stable the performance will be.


    "Pet elf" is the first step for young manyou towards diversification.


    "But such a bad, even the original diehard fans have lost, what can we do?" an editor worried.


    In this regard, Zhou Hong''s explanation is: "we have lagged behind others by a big step. It''s no different from climbing the sky to catch up with others. Others are not rabbits and will stop and wait for us, so my choice is... Take a shortcut directly! Do you know our country''s mobile payment? This is what you take a shortcut."


    He has the final say what he wants to do, but he is the boss, and he has the final say, so no one protested.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ximen Qing was wrapped tightly and brought Jin Huayuan to meet Zhou Hong.


    "Did you really borrow a symphony orchestra?" Simon asked.


    Zhou Hong nodded: "I happen to have a friend who is a conductor... Mr. Qing''er, how do I feel that you look at me strangely?"


    "Stop making trouble," Simon Qing quickly turned his eyes, "can you still see my eyes when I''m wearing sunglasses?"


    "Just... A feeling?" Zhou Hong couldn''t say. He always felt that the expression under Ximen''s love sunglasses was "funny".


    "All right, all right, let''s go and see the band."


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend of that day, the cartoon "the attacking giant", which had been publicized for a long time, finally began to broadcast on the Internet.


    Every big V, B station, many big up, every big we media... There are advertisements for this animation everywhere.


    Such overwhelming publicity naturally attracted a large number of audiences. Some of them are simply attracted by advertising, while others know that this is an adaptation of the same name of the author''s new dance work of Tianlong Babu. No matter which kind, they are full of curiosity about this cartoon that is not broadcast on TV but can only be seen on the Internet.


    Unlike the weekly broadcast on earth, the giant''s broadcast mode is 2 episodes a day from Tuesday to Friday, but it must be watched by VIP or large members at one time, and ordinary tourists can only watch 2 episodes a day. This is also the mode that Ximen Qing stole from those video websites on earth. She knows what the giant''s animation will look like. Although there may be changes in a different world, it is also worth trying.


    Most importantly, if it''s a weekly episode, she''s afraid that the animation will be banned before the first season is finished.


    The giant relies on the heat of the first season animation to burst into a world-wide masterpiece. She wants to try her best to copy this process.


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    It''s natural to choose to watch this animation for the first time, including everyone in the editorial department. This is the first animated work in their small editorial department, and everyone is full of expectations.


    Incidentally, because it''s the premiere, one episode is free as a welfare, that is to say, non VIP can watch three episodes today.


    25 episodes, excluding this one, it''s just three weeks. According to Zhou Hong''s prediction, it is enough to stir up the work.


    They went to the bcup website because Zhou Hong has large members. Everyone sat quietly in the conference room. Through the projector, the animation was projected onto the curtain, and everyone was reluctant to blink.


    The three episode animation introduces the protagonist''s trio from the beginning to the foreshadowing about the Investigation Corps in the middle, creating a doomsday like social environment with a slow rhythm. Then it broke out completely at the end of the first episode.


    The giant broke through the wall, and Allen watched his mother be eaten by the giant. Although I had seen it in the cartoon for a long time, the editors were still shocked by the picture.

 Chapter 277

    Animation and comics are two different things. Comics only have pictures, but animation has background music, character dubbing and dynamic changes of light and shadow, which will have a much easier impact on the audience than comics.


    When I first read comics, many people may have turned a page and passed. But when the animation came out, everyone was shocked.


    Many people have never thought that a cartoon can have such a strong impact.


    With the tragic music, Allen''s mother''s blood splashed like rose petals, and almin''s narrator sounded.


    "On that day, mankind finally remembered... The terror once dominated by them... And the humiliation imprisoned in the bird cage."


    So far, the first episode of the attacking giant is over.


    After watching it, everyone was still immersed in the plot just now. No one, including Zhou Hong, wanted to switch to the next episode.


    In fact, not only them, but also other audiences.


    In the square editorial department, Gong Yanjun also watched the animation with the editors in the conference room.


    After watching an episode, he looked dignified and said to the other editors, "do you have any ideas? Tell them all."


    Editors, look at me and you. I don''t know what to say.


    The main thing is that I am not familiar with the character of the new leader. If I accidentally say something wrong, it will be bad.


    The newcomers are still stunned. They only listen to the young guy say, "editor in chief, don''t you want to watch the next episode?"


    The crowd immediately looked at him in unison. This guy, Lei Ming, was originally a newcomer who had just joined the club for half a year, but because he discovered teacher Yunyan, he rose sharply in the mainland of the publishing house with a book "the king of stealing the king". In the whole conference room, except for Su Jin around him and Gong Yanjun, there is no editor with less than 5 years of qualification.


    Lei Ming just opened his mouth and Yang Yuan, who sat next to him, kicked him. This silly boy, don''t you see that everyone hasn''t spoken? Come out and be a bird at this time.


    Lei Ming was stunned. Before he understood what the elder meant, the editor in chief opened his mouth.


    Just listen to Gong Yanjun: "what you said is also right. Let''s finish the first three episodes first. These three episodes are free and have the greatest influence. We can summarize after reading them."


    So we watched two more episodes.


    The second episode is about Allen''s collective escape experience. The most classic is probably the scene in which Allen was forced to burst into tears by Sanli with bread.


    Then in the third episode, the three protagonists enter the training camp and try to become soldiers. Here, a variety of roles have appeared one after another, including Sasha, who is half of you, Jean, the classic villain, Krista, who wants to return to his hometown


    The Training Corps is cruel. If they fail to meet the standard, they will be eliminated. According to the dialogue between the protagonists, those who are eliminated will live the hardest life.


    The first difficulty encountered by the protagonist Allen is the balance control of the three-dimensional mobile device. Sanli is a textbook genius. He can maintain his balance and remain motionless when suspended in the air.


    As for Allen... He is a textbook negative.


    What others can easily do, he can''t succeed even if he works hard. It''s always on his head and feet.


    If it goes on like this, he will face the situation of being eliminated. The partners in the same period did a lot of things to help him.


    However, in the final examination, Allen could only maintain a moment of balance, and then turned upside down.


    Just when everyone was worried about Allen, the instructor suddenly asked Allen to change his belt. After changing the belt, Allen managed to balance his body.


    At this time, the instructor pointed out that Alan''s belt was broken. The fact that all the things he used were able to maintain balance for a moment is enough to show his strong qualification.


    This moment changes from the weakest to the strongest contrast, which is described as "cool point" in the words of online novels. And it''s super cool.


    The audience was so happy that even those who had read the cartoon were applauded.


    So far, the third episode is over.


    Gong Yanjun asked the crowd again, "how do you feel?"


    This time, Gou Yue, who was originally in charge of the dance "Tianlong Babu", took the lead in saying: "I have to say that the quality of this animation is too high. I can''t help but want to go to a VIP and watch more episodes."


    Another editor said, "I didn''t know a cartoon could do so well."


    "I don''t think so when I read the cartoon, but I think the attacking giant needs fire, and I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary fire."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to everyone''s comments, Gong Yanjun knocked on the table and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "it seems that everyone is more optimistic about this work. Unfortunately, it''s not ours."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s expression began to become a little subtle.


    Dancing was supposed to be sacred on their side, but it was poached by people with high salaries. At the beginning, the leaders who made decisions did not know whether they regretted it. They should have known that they could produce such a work, and even if they doubled the treatment, they should keep the dance feeling.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    People just leave, and although the other party is a small publishing house, it has a wide range of ways and means. Look at the overwhelming publicity, it''s hard for the giant not to get angry.


    Seeing this, Gong Yanjun probably guessed what they were thinking, so he said again: "I don''t mean to upset you. No matter how good the animation is, they can''t eat the whole market. What we need to consider now is how to take a bite on this cake. In a sense, we should thank them for finding a new cake. After all, the leader of the comic industry, but we really want to share the cake. Will we lose?"


    When he said this, the editors suddenly brightened their eyes. Rather than envy others for having giants, why don''t they make use of their own resources?


    Over the years, the copyright in square''s hands is not one or two. It''s not too much to say that Oriental Disney.


    "It''s better to retreat and form a net than to envy fish!"


    Since this day, square press has entered the "era of big overtime", and no day has left work before 10 o''clock.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from these professionals, there are actually more ordinary audiences.


    After reading the first three words, the whole Internet exploded.


    Li Yuqi took the magazine and showed off to his classmates the next morning: "see? Didn''t you say the giant was boring? Did you see the animation yesterday! What''s hanging and exploding the sky? What''s divine work? Now I see who dares to say the giant is boring. Stand up and show me!"

 Chapter 278

    Before that, including some dance fans, they were bad at the attacking giant.


    It is not only because there are no ups and downs in the early stage of the work and a small number of subjects, but also because they have changed the platform.


    Young manyou''s publishing house is too small. It was originally a small department separated from a fashion magazine. It was mainly engaged in basic corruption a year ago. It is a great miracle for such a "small workshop" to achieve 10W sales by relying on Qin Yuyao. If you compare it with square, the current leader, no one will think they have a chance of winning.


    Many people call this job hopping of dance feeling the fall of God. It is too difficult for a magazine to rise by relying on an author and a work, just like a Book of cartoonists and novelists.


    However, when the giant''s animation was released, the Zhenxiang theorem was confirmed on a large scale, and no one dared to say that dancing was confused.


    On the contrary, the same "Dance Fever" as last year has sprung up on the Internet. What are "the return of the divine king" and "a comeback", all kinds of appropriate and inappropriate adjectives, middle two and more middle two, emerge one after another.


    Among them, Zhou Hong only made a small guide, and more of it was the carnival of fans accumulated from Tianlong Babu.


    So, did square lose money as a company that lost dance love?


    It''s not.


    The upsurge of "giant" has brought the heat of dance, and as their last work, "Tianlong Babu" has naturally attracted a lot of attention again.


    Comics, games, peripherals... All kinds of income can not be ignored even by leading publishers.


    They also took the opportunity to start publicizing the animated version and real-life version of Tianlong Babu, which is equivalent to playing a wave of big advertisements while taking advantage of the boom of giants and saving millions of publicity and distribution.


    These are the decisions made by the newly appointed editor in chief Gong Yanjun. As he said, "the giant" made a cake. As the boss, they want to bite, which must be bigger than anyone.


    The top of the publishing house naturally spoke highly of this. After all, they were beaten in the face. Gong Yanjun saved their face.


    As a party, Gong Yanjun is not very satisfied.


    He said to Su Jin, "what I do now is only stop loss after all. If we could leave the dance teacher at the beginning, our profits would be three times, five times or even ten times that of now. When we do business... If we earn less, we will lose."


    Su Jin comforted: "editor in chief, it''s not your responsibility. Now you''re very powerful. At least your performance has improved a lot."


    Gong Yanjun looked out of the window and suddenly sighed: "I''m still not as good as Zhou Hong. When I was in college, I was the first every time, but I spent two-thirds of my time in the library, and he was the second every time. However, he spent two-thirds of his time participating in various activities outside the school. When I was still working for a scholarship, he had made ten or 100 times more money by helping people as an investment consultant. His vision was always so good."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, juvenile manyou publishing house.


    "Square is beginning to borrow our east wind?" Zhou Hong threw away his report and said to Hiromi inchata, "this is completely expected."


    Hiromi inchata was wronged: "obviously, we are exerting our power, and the giant is also our work. They made a lot of money by riding the east wind. These big publishing houses are human talents."


    "Ha ha," said Zhou Hong with a smile, "not all big publishing houses are human beings, but Gong Yanjun is very good. I didn''t surpass him every time when I worked hard in college. I was a monster. Later, I just gave up fighting with him."


    Hiromi inchata looked at Zhou Hong curiously. How did she feel that he was smiling very happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu, as the center of this upsurge, naturally have a good harvest. They are Tianlong and giant, and both sides have money.


    Simon Qing took his cell phone and repeatedly counted the above numbers. He sang with strange emphasis: "money, money, small money, yeah - my favorite is money. I want to buy blood bags. I want to buy two bags, one bag of human blood and one bag of pigeon blood..."


    Song Yunwu covered her ears. It was the first time for her to listen to XiMenqing''s singing. It was so ugly that she was blind to her good voice.


    "Can you stop singing? It''s life-threatening! How many times have you counted since just now? No more money!"


    "Count and be happy," Ximen Qing said with a smile, "charterer, I have money now. How about keeping you?"


    Song Yunwu turned his eyes: "the money is half mine. You keep a hair and pay back the billions owed to them first!"


    "You can take your time," Simon turned his eyes. "No, I have to find a way to marry these two, so their money is my money? Return Jill!"


    Song Yunwu directly a hand knife: "you''re crazy! Are you a woman who wants to be your wife?"


    "Hey! Empty handed into the white blade, alas!" Ximen Qing made a wrong judgment. His hands were caught late and was split on the forehead by song Yunwu.


    She rubbed her head and said, "no, there are so many women all over the world. I just want you. Well, it''s called three thousand weak water. I only take... Five scoops?"


    Song Yunwu asked her, "you take five scoops because there are so many rooms in my villa? If you want more rooms, do you want to scoop more scoops?"


    Simon smiled obscene: "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you."


    "Fuck you!" he went straight to another hand.


    "Hey! Empty handed... Nai Ju! Aha! It''s finished this time!" XiMenqing took advantage of the gap of song Yunwu''s Cleaver knife to directly attack his chest and successfully grabbed song Yunwu''s two cushions.


    I have to say that it''s great that she can''t train muscles, otherwise there will be two treasures missing in the world.


    Song Yunwu has a black thread. If this product is a man, she must castrate her.


    The two people were making a mess on the sofa, and the door of Baihu garden suddenly opened.


    Damon Zi came out of the room, exactly floating out.


    Although it''s already 1 p.m., she drank too much last night and is still in a hangover. The reason why I can get up is that the ghost feather night crow is working.


    This statue was deified as a cloak, draped behind the purple gate, took her out, and then washed her face, hair, makeup, hair and clothes


    Damenzi kept sleeping all the way, and even when he was close, he could hear a slight snore.


    On the sofa, Ximen, who was not well dressed, sighed with emotion: "Shi Shen is really good, charterer. You''re not a Taoist. Can you also be one?"


    Similarly, song Yunwu, who was not well dressed, pulled the shoulder strap of his bra and said, "don''t you see that I have to use potatoes to become a soldier? Believe it or not, I can make a God who rides you like a horse and whips you all day?"

 Chapter 279

    "I didn''t expect you to have such interest," Ximen Qing said with a smile.


    Song Yunwu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and shouted to the gate purple who had finished washing: "Hey! Gate! Wake up!"


    However, the hangover doctor did not respond.


    At this time Ximen Qing shouted, "I have only one card left!"


    Damen Zi opened her eyes and shouted, "fried!... eh? Where''s my king fried?"


    Ximen proudly shook his eyebrows at Song Yunwu. His expression was completely saying, "you see, I still have a way.".


    Song Yunwu sighed and said to Damen Zi, "Damen, don''t you have an operation today? It''s time."


    Damon Zi, who came back from a hangover yesterday, asked song Yunwu to remind her that she had an important operation today.


    The patient is a professor, 60 years old, diagnosed as chordoma. At the time of diagnosis, the situation was very serious. General radiotherapy was useless and had to be operated on.


    But considering the patient''s age, many doctors are not sure after seeing the specific situation.


    At this time, the professor''s leading friend happened to be the president of Damon Zi''s hospital. Immediately after Damon Zi returned, he said they could do the operation.


    If this rare case is successful, it will definitely make big news. At that time, the money will not come in a crash.


    Although the dean of Damen Zi''s hospital has average medical skills, they have a special ability to make money. If they are not old, they can even grab the position of the richest man in the country with song Yunwu''s father.


    "Adorable old man is really a personal genius," Simon told him after he heard the situation. "Stay in the bud, make complaints about the cost of the operation." one hundred million. "


    Damon Ziwen smiled: "I''m a university professor. Where did I get 100 million? I just want to have an operation."


    "How can this be!" XiMenqing stressed, "the money is not collected from patients, but from the hospital. How much profit does your operation bring to others? How can you not collect money!"


    Song Yunwu nodded her head: "you''ve gone into the eye of money."


    "No, no," Simon thought for a moment, and sure enough, he still felt No. "otherwise, next time I''ll take a Hami melon to see your Dean and give him the cost list of this operation."


    If he wants to become famous by damenzi''s operation, he must keep damenzi. XiMenqing aims at this.


    We all earn money together. It''s bad to eat alone.


    "When we have money, we can buy a new miniskirt for Dai Mengzi," Ximen''s expression became funny. "Hey, it''s a natural thing not to show such white long legs."


    Damon Zi just smiled, then put away the ghost feather and the night crow went out. She hit a hack when she went out. Although she was woken up, her hangover was still a headache.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t affect her operation.


    After going out, Damen Zi chose to take the subway to the hospital. It''s amazing that all six residents of Xiliang demon village, except two minors, have no driver''s license.


    Damon Zi is not interested in anything other than medicine and fighting landlords. Qin Yuyao was too young to learn. Simon''s feeling is more direct. She is a salted fish and doesn''t bother to learn.


    Song Yunwu, the only one who wanted to learn to drive and actually went to driving school, tore up the coach car in a rage and decided not to drive again after failing subject 2 for the eighth time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Qin, is the doctor you said really reliable?" Mayor Li Zhengyi asked, sitting in the office of Lao Qin, the hospital president.


    Lao Qin sat opposite him. The old God was drinking tea on the ground: "just put a hundred hearts on it. Even if I pit you, I won''t pit Lao Jiang."


    "That''s true," Li Zhengyi said, "after all, you make complaints about her when you are young, so that you are not married at this age."


    "Shit!" Lao Qin stared. "Don''t think you can spread rumors when you are old! Who, who has a crush on her? I don''t know how happy I am with those ladies!"


    Li Zhengyi smiles but doesn''t speak. He has known each other for decades. It''s no use denying some things.


    Lao Qin probably understood this truth and had to change the topic: "she did the operation for your grandson. You don''t have to worry about the technical level."


    "It''s the doctor," Li Zhengyi suddenly said. "Hey, speaking of this, I''ve always wanted to thank the doctor, but I heard that she hasn''t come back from abroad."


    "She''s from an island country. She''s been back home for a while during the new year. She just came back recently," Lao Qin explained.


    Li Zhengyi nodded: "your hospital should recruit more such reliable and good doctors, otherwise people won''t always say that you stink. Don''t always put your own canary in."


    "What Canary?" old Qin said in surprise. "I still have canaries? I don''t know if you don''t say."


    "What kind of make do you put in front of me?" Lee mayor Tucao said, "I saw a young girl last time, and her thighs were so many exposed, and still wearing white coats. It was not like a reliable doctor at that time. Do you dare make complaints about that?


    Lao Qin was stunned when he heard the speech, and then seemed to understand something: "ha ha ha..."


    He didn''t know where he was laughing. Li Zhengyi thought he was guilty.


    Damen Zi came to the hospital, and Lucheng was already waiting for her at the gate: "why did you come? The operation will start in an hour. EH - what''s the smell? Have you been drinking?"


    "Well," said Damon Zi with two fingers, "just a small cup."


    "Shit!" Lucheng felt that there was at least a universe between her two fingers, "you still..."


    He lowered his voice for fear of being heard: "do you still have medical ethics? Do you drink alcohol for such an important operation?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right," Damon Zi said casually as he walked in. "I''ve woken up, burp -"


    "Shit! You just hiccupped! If the patient''s family saw it, it would go crazy!" Lucheng felt a little cramped in his stomach and had too much psychological pressure to work with Damen Zi.


    Damon Zi changed his clothes and went straight to the operating room to prepare for disinfection for the operation. She doesn''t need meetings or anything. The whole operation is led by her alone. In addition, with the assistance of experienced Dr. Lucheng, others just need to do basic work well.


    Outside the operating room, they met the patient''s family.


    Interestingly, the 60 + professor''s family is actually a young woman in her twenties and a younger looking boy.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. People''s hospitals are not stupid and won''t do anything to smash signboards." the little boy was comforting the young woman. The latter seemed very uneasy.


    Lucheng said to Damon Zi, "that''s the daughter of the old professor. The one next to him seems to be her friend."

 Chapter 280

    "Friend?" Damon Zi looked at the young man, "boyfriend?"


    "How do I know?" Lucheng thought, I haven''t made a girlfriend, how do I know if they are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Damon Zi didn''t intend to get the answer from him, and didn''t have the habit of making friends with the patient''s family, so she went inside.


    But she didn''t think about it. People would have it. After all, her father did the operation. It''s strange that she''s not nervous.


    The patient''s daughter didn''t know Damen Zi, but she knew Lucheng. The big belly could be recognized even with a mask.


    "Dr. Lu, is the operation about to begin?"


    "Yes," Lu Cheng nodded. "Don''t worry, Miss Jin. Our hospital is the top in China. We will try our best to do your father''s operation. Please believe us."


    At this time, the little boy next to Miss Jin suddenly wrinkled his nose: "how does it smell like wine?"


    When he said this, Miss Jin also found that the taste of the wine obviously came from the door purple on one side.


    Her face changed at that time. Should the chief surgeon not drink before the operation?


    Seeing the situation, Lucheng hurriedly said, "we just disinfected with alcohol. The taste of wine is very normal."


    "Really?" this reason successfully fooled Miss Jin.


    Lucheng took the opportunity to pull the gate Zi and entered the operating room. He was afraid he couldn''t hold it if he stayed any longer.


    "Damen Zi! Do you still have some professional ethics!" Lu Cheng complained in a low voice when disinfecting, "drinking before operation will make people know that the reputation of our hospital will be gone!"


    "Ah?" Damon Zi looked at him blankly. "Why? Isn''t the wine brewed for people to drink? Why can''t I drink when I''m a doctor?"


    "Shit!" Lucheng didn''t expect that she would speak so righteously. For a time, she was speechless.


    The two came to the operating table. The anesthesiologist had anesthetized the patient. Damon Zi raised his hands flat to his chest and pointed up: "then... Let''s start."


    Next to the operating room, there is a room where you can watch the operation. President Lao Qin and mayor Li Zhengyi are sitting in it. In addition, there are some big men in the medical field.


    This operation needs the witness of these people.


    "Is that a female doctor? And she looks very young."


    "Dean Qin, is your trump card such a little girl?"


    "This patient''s identity is unusual. If something goes wrong, the problem will be big."


    "Nice figure."


    ¡­¡­


    These people talked one after another, and some even implied that the female doctor might become the chief surgeon through an improper relationship with President Qin.


    In this regard, the president of the court of Qin smiled without saying anything. He has always felt that those who like to shout slogans and set goals are the best. No matter how much you talk, it''s better to do it actually.


    He doesn''t need to explain anything. When the door purple operation is successful, those doubts will naturally become nonsense.


    Li Zhengyi is focused on looking at the door purple in the operation. Although wearing a mask and hat, he can only see a pair of eyes, but from the sharp eyes, he can''t see any confusion.


    [this is a man with absolute self-confidence.] Li Zhengyi thought in his heart.


    Meanwhile, outside the operating room.


    Looking at the light on during the operation, Miss Jin became more and more uneasy.


    The young man who came with her comforted, "Mr. Jin, your father has his own face. I believe he will be fine."


    Miss Jin looked at him gratefully when she heard the speech: "thank you, seal off." she has no friends. If he doesn''t come, she may stay here alone now, which will be more painful.


    Feng Luo looked at the girl close at hand. His heart beat faster and his ears began to turn red.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "The ultimate terror system was successfully bound."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining this system."


    "Novice welfare task release: intimidate Jin Xier''s psychological weakness and let her fall into anxiety."


    "Reward: 10000 terror points."


    "The specific purpose of the terror point can be viewed in the system store."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Feng Luo felt puzzled for a while. He looked around and couldn''t understand where the sound came from.


    Just wondering, suddenly a pop-up window jumped out.


    It is an interface similar to the game mall, which displays commodities one by one.


    "Spirit ghost physique: it can turn into a fierce ghost and obtain attributes such as immortality and wall piercing. The price is 8000 points."


    "Night Tour: a special skill that can get the soul out of the body at night. The price is 7000 points."


    "Physical enhancement: it can strengthen physical fitness. The price is 1000 points."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengluo will also read online texts and comics. Naturally, he knows what the system is. He didn''t expect that he could really get the system one day. If the things in the mall can be exchanged, it can be imagined that earth shaking changes will take place in his future.


    But... "I refuse, get out of here!"


    If it''s anything else, now the system actually wants him to scare the girl he secretly loves. Isn''t that touching his scales?


    Fengluo would rather be an ordinary rich second generation than this spicy chicken system.


    And the system is honest. If it closes down and calls it to roll, it really rolls. The sound and interface suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Seal off?" Jin Xi''er looked at the boy suspiciously. "Who did you just talk to?"


    "Er... I just saw a dog without a tether. I was afraid it would bite you, so I scared him." Feng Luo made up a very bullshit reason.


    Fortunately, Jin Xier was simple enough to believe that even Lucheng''s alcohol disinfection would be sealed off without doubt.


    In fact, Feng Luo thought Lu Cheng''s words were too suspicious, but when things came to an end, he couldn''t stop them from entering the operating room, could he? So he had to hide the matter in his heart and didn''t want Jin Xier to worry more.


    In a corner of the hospital, a man in a Hoodie suddenly shocked and said in disbelief: "he refused? Doesn''t this boy usually read online? Alas, I thought it was the easiest to collect terror points near the operating room, but I didn''t expect this. It''s another place."


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Damon Zi successfully completed the operation.


    In the whole process, the doctors who had some objections at the beginning gradually closed their mouths, because every knife of Damen Zi seemed like art, which made them marvel.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    Others may not be able to finish the operation in more than ten hours. She only needs less than half of the time.


    Cervical vertebra and intracranial, such a complex place, she did not hesitate once, let alone hurt any redundant parts.


    "The operation is over."


    Damen Zi left the operating room, and the follow-up work was handled by Lucheng.


    After a long time, thunderous applause broke out in the room next to him.

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that the gate was purple, Jin Xier hurried up.


    "Doctor, how''s my father?"


    Damon Zi stopped to look at her, then turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "there is no failure on my operating table."


    When Jin Xi''er heard the speech, all his tight nerves relaxed, and the whole man fell back as if he had been drained of his strength.


    "Miss Jin!" Feng Luo quickly hugged her and dragged her to the chair while suppressing her thoughts.


    "Great, great..." Jin Xi''er sobbed.


    "Congratulations." Feng Luo also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his worry is superfluous. The smell of wine on the doctor may really be caused by medical alcohol.


    Although Jin Xi''er sat on the chair, he was still out of strength, so he half leaned against Feng Luo.


    This naturally excited the little virgin. In order to divert his attention, he took out his cell phone with one hand.


    Open the chat software and select a chat group called "secondary salted fish concentration camp".


    Luo: the goddess is leaning on my chest now. What should I do? Wait online, very urgent.


    Since this group is called salted fish concentration camp, the members of the group are naturally salted fish. It''s more than dozens of chats a day.


    So Feng Luo didn''t expect anyone to talk to him back and forth at the beginning. He just wanted to show in the group.


    But unexpectedly, someone will return to him soon this time, and he is also a green hat administrator.


    Watermelon: touch her milk! What are you waiting for? If she slaps you angrily, it means she doesn''t feel for you. You don''t lose a touch. If she feels for you... Your relationship has taken a big step forward, blood! What hesitation does this matter bring? Come on!


    Feng Luo looked at the ID and wondered: [is there an administrator in the group?]


    Then I looked at the avatar, and then I realized that it was the only female manager in the group who changed her business card.


    The female manager mixed in a group of salted fish is definitely an old driver with poor skin. She introduced the prank website to fengluo last time. Fengluo spent money on that website to hire a man named "Xiaoyue" to beat Jin Xier''s father in the face.


    Well, it''s the one who''s having surgery inside.


    It was because he was beaten that the old man went to the hospital, had an examination by the way, and then found out the tumor.


    In a sense, the closure is equivalent to saving the old man''s life. Otherwise, if it is more serious, it will be difficult for the gods to save.


    Although Feng Luo is a virgin and a little second grade, he is not stupid enough to believe the woman''s management.


    So Feng sent an expression and wrapped it out.


    The content is probably a pair of big white legs, and then p on the inner side of the thigh is marked with several positive characters, next to "female management''s legs", and there is another line of P below: Shh, don''t bother me to practice calligraphy.


    Group tips: "fall" was banned by the "Administrator" for 24 hours.


    Watermelon: [picture]


    The content of the picture is about a person hitting another person on the head with a fish. Text: think carefully with your head into the salted fish. Who are you talking to.


    [shit!] unexpectedly, I was banned, so I had to scold "dog management" silently, and then I had no choice.


    The only thing he can do is talk to the group leader privately, and then ask the group leader to lift his ban. With the character that other administrators don''t mind watching the excitement, they will certainly not help him unseal.


    But the group leader is salty fish, and he doesn''t know when he will receive it.


    However, today''s Salted fish in the salted fish concentration camp seem to have turned over, and the group leader quickly lifted the ban on him.


    Then he didn''t wait to send a "I''m back" expression package, and then he saw:


    Group tip: "Luo" was banned by the "group leader" for 30 days


    "I''ll go! The dog leader!" Feng Luo couldn''t help scolding this time.


    At the same time, Lucheng, who had just left the operating room, took his mobile phone and typed on it: dare to show love in my group, Sinai!


    After sending it, he also laughed loudly.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he smiled a few times, he heard a man scolding the "dog leader" in front of him.


    Lu Cheng subconsciously thought he was scolding him, and suddenly an inspiration said: [shit! Can he find me along the network cable?]


    Looking up, it was found that the patient''s family members were talking to their mobile phones.


    [should... Not talking about me?] Lucheng thought it couldn''t be so coincidental.


    At this time, Jin Xier turned back and asked Feng Luo, "who are you scolding?"


    Feng Luo looked depressed and said, "I was forbidden in the group. I scolded the dog group leader."


    "Why did he forbid you?"


    "I don''t know," Feng Luo shook his head, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome."


    This immediately made Jin Xier laugh: "how does he know what you look like? I didn''t expect you to have a little narcissism."


    Knowing that her father''s operation was successful, Jin Xier was no longer nervous and would joke.


    "Hey, hey." Feng Luo scratched his head, a little shy.


    At this time, Lucheng was looking through the chat records, saw the message that "Luo" said the goddess leaned in his arms, and then looked at the men and women in front of him.


    [shit! Can''t it be true?]


    He tried to send a private message to "Luo": "I forbid you not because you are handsome."


    The sealed cell phone then rang. When he opened it, he immediately exclaimed, "shit! Shit!"


    "What?" Jin Xier leaned over and exclaimed, "how did he know what you said? My God!"


    Lucheng confirmed his guess and felt that the world was simply too small.


    When Feng Luo and Jin Xier were surprised, he took the initiative to say, "because I''m standing here, of course I can hear you."


    "Hmm?" Feng Luo looked up at Lucheng, then looked down at his mobile phone, and then looked up at Lucheng, "ha!!! Dog dog... Group leader!"


    Lucheng: "


    "Ah, no! Dr. Lu!" realizing the wrong seal, he quickly changed his mouth, "are you the group leader???"


    It''s incredible to seal it down. Can you touch it? But speaking of it, the group leader seems to be from xiakong city. Otherwise, I couldn''t have bought the original companion of jianniang at the beginning.


    Lucheng nodded and admitted, and then said to them, "the patient will come out later, but you still need to observe the situation at any time. You''re not suitable to accompany. Otherwise, go out to dinner with me first. I don''t think you''ve eaten well these days."


    "Miss Jin, let''s listen to the doctor."


    "But... Well."


    Jin Xier is really a good fool. Although she wanted to see her father coming out of the operating room, Lucheng said so and she gave up.


    Lucheng took them to a restaurant near the hospital. The restaurants near the hospital are very poor. Only doctors like him can find more affordable places.


    As soon as they entered, they saw Damon Zi drinking there.

 Chapter 282

    At this time, damenzi was biting a string of roasted kidney, and there was a bottle of sake in front of him. This is what she brought from her hometown during the Chinese New Year. Generally, she can''t buy it at all in the store.


    Because she had been wearing a mask before and after the operation, Feng Luo and Jin Xier didn''t recognize her for a moment. Lucheng showed a look of "I don''t know this drunkard".


    "Come on, this way." he took them to a place with his back to the gate and ordered some dishes.


    Jin Xi''er and Feng Luo haven''t eaten well these days. Now they finally let go. Jin Xi''er also feels hungry.


    Feng Luo chatted with Lucheng while eating: "group leader, I didn''t expect that you, a doctor, still have this hobby. Judging from your usual driving speed, I thought you were a greasy uncle."


    "Shh -" Lucheng quickly motioned him to keep his voice down. "Personal hobbies have nothing to do with career, and how can you mix the second dimension without money? Those hands are so expensive."


    "Yes, yes," Feng Luo agreed, "especially those made in Taiwan. The quality and price are really both high."


    The two chatted one sentence at a time.


    Suddenly, Feng Luo said in a tone like "I went out this morning and saw the sow fall into the ditch." group leader, do you believe there is really a system in the world? I tell you, just when you had an operation inside, a system came to me, but I let it roll. "


    "Ha ha," said Lu Chengpi with a smile. "Young people should take good care of themselves and daydream."


    Feng Luo stressed: "it''s true. What''s the ultimate terror system? It can exchange a lot of things! But it actually wants me to scare Mr. Jin. I don''t want this spicy chicken system."


    Lucheng looked at Jin Xier, who was concentrating on eating, and thought that the boy was flirting with his sister. Where did he get so many tricks at a young age? I don''t know yet.


    He didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t know that their conversation was heard by the door behind him.


    The restaurant was so big. The gate was not ordinary people. No matter how low their voices were, she could hear them clearly.


    When she heard about the terrorist system, she suddenly remembered that song Yunwu seemed to have said something similar recently.


    So she kept her heart. When she returned to Xiliang demon village from work, she told XiMenqing and song Yunwu about it.


    "Ha! Is it still a terrorist system?" Simon said. "It seems that it is really a system that can be lent, not a system wholesaler."


    Song Yunwu also nodded: "the hospital is really a good place to collect horror emotions. Not to mention so many patients every day, there are a lot of horror stories about the hospital. It''s not easy to be scary at night."


    "The question now is, how far is that guy''s ability range," Ximen Qing said. "If it can radiate the whole summer air market, the intelligence value will not be so great."


    Song Yunwu looked at her: "didn''t you say it has nothing to do with us and doesn''t want to take care of it? Why are you so active now?"


    Ximen Qing said, "am I positive? I just want to help daimengzi analyze it. I didn''t say to catch it myself. I might as well play more happy men at that time."


    Since that guy reached out to the hospital where Damon Zi was, he was unlucky. The hospital itself has something to do with the mysterious alliance. There are more than one evolutionist arranged in the past like Damen Zi.


    At that time, if he hit any muzzle, he would have to congratulate him on his ascension.


    Damon Zi is not too interested in this, because she is fighting the landlord with Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai.


    ¡­¡­


    same night.


    In a small supermarket.


    A lovely little boy is biting a popsicle and holding a mobile phone to watch the attacking giant.


    "Alan was pushed into the bathtub..."


    This animation is popular. It has been in a mess on the Internet in just three days.


    Microblog discussion, search engine search index, all kinds of secondary Creation video clicks... The data soared in an all-round way, rushing towards the popularity of Tianlong Babu last year.


    It can be predicted that it is only a matter of time to surpass Tianlong.


    The cashier of the supermarket looked at the little boy squatting behind the counter, frowned and said, "it''s just the beginning of spring. You should eat less ice, or what if your stomach is bad? I don''t have a royal doctor."


    The little boy said, "before, my parents wouldn''t buy it for me. I can only watch others eat. Now I can finally eat it. I must eat enough."


    The cashier sighed: "OK, the last one. If you eat me again, you will lose my salary today."


    Just then, the little boy suddenly "ouch". The mobile phone and the popsicle all fell to the ground, and he fell from the bench with his stomach covered.


    "What''s the matter?" the cashier was surprised and squatted down to check.


    "Ah Huang, my stomach hurts," the little boy sobbed with a bitter face. "Am I going to die?"


    "Bastard!" Qin Shihuang glared at him, "I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die!"


    He quickly picked up the little boy and went out of the supermarket. After locking the door, he ran directly to the hospital.


    He has been working here for a while. He still knows where the hospital is.


    He didn''t call an ambulance. It''s too slow. One of his rings shimmered, and a gust of wind suddenly appeared, taking him and the little boy to the sky.


    "Doctor! Doctor!" as soon as he entered the hospital, Qin Shihuang shouted, "where is the doctor?"


    Lucheng just came to the door after work and saw a man running in with a child shouting. Seeing this, he hurried to check: "what''s going on?"


    Because of the special status of the president of their hospital, what they are most afraid of is medical trouble, so as a doctor, he dares to go up at the first time.


    "Are you a doctor? He seems to have a bad stomach. Can you cure it?" Qin Shihuang asked hurriedly.


    Lucheng checked it and said, "take him to pediatrics quickly. Just register and come back later."


    Qin Shihuang didn''t know what registration was. He followed Lucheng to pediatrics.


    After diagnosis, it''s not a big problem, just too much popsicle. But the child is still young, so it''s safe to stay in hospital for one night.


    Beside the hospital bed, Qin Shihuang was cutting an apple: "you boy can really toss. Now, you not only ate my one-day salary, but also gave all the money I saved to the doctor."


    His knife is very beautiful. With a dazzling effort, the apple skin turns into a long snake and falls down, revealing the fresh and tender flesh.


    The little boy had no strength, so he had to open his mouth. As a result, he saw Qin Shihuang put the apple to his mouth and bit it.


    "Why are your eyes staring so wide? You don''t know why your stomach hurts?" he said and took another big bite.


    The apple is moist enough.

 Chapter 283

    The little boy drooled when he saw how delicious Qin Shihuang ate. But he had a stomachache and couldn''t eat any more, which made him very upset.


    "Ah Huang, tell me a story."


    Qin Shihuang frowned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this guy was shouting "ah Huang" every time he called him.


    "Where did I get the story? People used to tell me stories."


    "I want to hear a story," said the little boy coyly. "If you don''t give me apples, I want to hear a story."


    Qin Shihuang couldn''t help but suddenly had a flash of light: "by the way, I really have a story here, which is a legend on the side of the parallel world."


    "I want to listen, I want to listen!"


    "Hey, since you say so, don''t regret it."


    Qin Shihuang began to tell the story. They didn''t have much money, so they also lived in three people in hospital, with two patients next to them. One of the patients sat by the bed, one with an escort, and the other did not.


    The room was so big that everyone nearby could hear him when he told the story.


    "There was a young man. His friend had a car accident. He sent his friend to the hospital for rescue. As a result, his friend''s parents came and cried bitterly at the bedside."


    "He wanted to comfort the old man, but he didn''t know what to say. He just went out to relax. As a result, he went to the corridor and the light suddenly Chua went dark."


    "In a trance, he saw an electrician with blood on his face and a knife in his head coming up!"


    Speaking of this sentence, Qin Shihuang deliberately used a frightening tone and really scared the little boy back into the quilt. Even the patient''s family members trembled.


    Seeing this, the first emperor was greatly satisfied, and then said, "seeing that it was so scary, he quickly turned back and ran, but running, he suddenly found that the corridor seemed a little too long. Why didn''t he end yet."


    "As a result, when I looked back, the bloody electrician had come behind him, and his face was close to his face!"


    "He screamed and fell to the ground, but the electrician seemed very stupid and couldn''t lower his head. After he fell, the electrician looked around and left without seeing anyone."


    "At this time, a female doctor heard the voice, helped him up and asked him ''what happened''."


    "The young man told me what he had seen and heard. The female doctor smiled and said, ''that''s a patient. He quarreled with his wife. He was cut in the head and came to see a doctor against the knife. It''s not a ghost''."


    "Really, really?" the young man was relieved when he heard the speech. It''s not a ghost. He also laughed that he likes to think blindly. Where did the ghost come from in the world. "


    "Just thinking of this, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. Why did the woman doctor wear different clothes from other doctors? When he looked back, he found that there was a woman doctor. Standing beside him was a skeleton in a white coat!"


    "''Ah - ''he cried out in horror and hurried back to the ward, trying to take his friend''s parents away from the hospital."


    "Uncle and aunt! Run! The hospital is haunted!" he shouted to the two old people beside the sick bed, but the other party ignored him, which made him nervous. Shouldn''t they also be ghosts? "


    "Just then, the skeleton doctor came behind him and grabbed his head. He struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to let the skeleton doctor take off his head."


    "Miraculously, after taking off his head, he could still see and hear. I saw the skeleton doctor take his head to the hospital bed and let him see the patient''s face clearly."


    "Terrified, as like as two peas in the bed."


    "At this time, the skeleton doctor said, ''remember, it''s not your friend who died, but you. Think carefully... How can you have friends in your dead fat house!''"


    With the last sentence, Qin Shihuang nodded with satisfaction. He patted the quilt shrunk into a ball on the hospital bed: "when the story is finished, don''t stay in the quilt, lie down for me and breathe more fresh air."


    "Woo woo," the little boy shivered in the quilt. "I can''t come out. I want to be a snail. Your story is too scary!"


    "Is it scary?" Qin Shihuang thought carefully. "What I said is clearly a joke."


    At this time, the patient in the next bed turned around and complained, "what kind of joke are you, especially the last sentence? It''s terrible, okay?"


    "Eh? Is it you?" Qin Shihuang looked at him in surprise.


    Isn''t this the guy who praises himself as handsome?


    Zhao Zhenying didn''t recognize it at the beginning. He thought about it very seriously. Then he suddenly realized: "Oh, you are that... That..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to get sick too." Qin Shihuang answered and let Zhao Zhenying''s word "fan" get stuck in his throat.


    "How do you talk! Who is willing to get sick?" Zhao Zhenying didn''t have a good way. "I just accidentally ate my stomach."


    It''s also annoying to say. He originally made an appointment with the big sword of the female college student who accompanied him to the dance signing meeting last time, but his aunt came. So he introduced his roommate to Zhao Zhenying.


    According to her, this roommate did this for the first time. Zhao Zhenying used the brain hole of a cartoonist to make up for the plot of his father''s critical illness and his young brother at home. As a result, when he met and asked, he knew that it was not the case at all.


    Because of her inexperience, the girl always felt out of place with her roommates, and then decided to experience it at the instigation of her roommates. But she was afraid of meeting bad people, so her roommate introduced Zhao Zhenying, a rich and good tempered uncle.


    In order to take care of her mood, Zhao Zhenying plans to go shopping with her first. As a result, she doesn''t know which stall she ate the roast mutton kebab. Her stomach hurts to death.


    After that, the good things naturally came to naught. The girl took him to the hospital and went back without asking for money.


    Zhao Zhenying is a divorced person. His hometown is not here, so no one came to see him after lying in the hospital for two days.


    Qin Shihuang''s last sentence "how could he have friends" can be said to be accurate and pierce his heart, making him cry.


    With that, Zhao Zhenying felt hungry, and no one brought him food, so he planned to go out to eat.


    Anyway, I can almost leave the hospital tomorrow. There are no taboos now.


    As a result, as soon as Zhao Zhenying walked into the corridor, suddenly the lights of the whole corridor went out!


    "Mommy!" he trembled with fear. What''s the matter with this deja vu scene?


    "Calm down, calm down. I must have thought too much. How can the ghost story come true unless there is another electrician at this time..."

 Chapter 284

    Just as I said this, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps at the end of the corridor.


    Zhao Zhenying couldn''t even speak. He opened his eyes to see the visitor clearly, but it was dark after the light went out, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Yes, the protagonist in the story has become a ghost, so he can see the visitor clearly when the light is off. He Zhao Zhenying is not dead. Naturally, he can''t see at night.


    "Who?" Zhao Zhenying shouted bravely.


    As a result, not long after hearing the sound, a light suddenly lit up in the distance. It was a flashlight, and Zhao Zhenying couldn''t open his eyes because of the dark light.


    Fortunately, after the other party shone on his face, he quickly moved the light down. The floor in the hospital was covered with white tiles, which finally made the whole corridor visible.


    As like as two peas in the ghost story, Zhao Zhenying also took the opportunity to see clearly the people who played the flashlight. The blue uniform and the blood on his face were just like the electrician in the ghost story just heard.


    "Ghost!" Zhao Zhenying was scared and her legs were soft.


    He ran away with his hands and feet, leaving only the electrician with a flashlight standing in the corridor.


    "Am I so scary?" the electrician doubtfully touched his face. When he touched the blood, he couldn''t help being surprised. "Oh, it was scratched by the cat just now. Tut Tut, it''s really cruel. It can be half a bag."


    At this time, a voice came from a distance: "master Niu, haven''t you repaired it yet?"


    Hearing the speech, the electrician quickly replied, "it''s almost ready! I''ll change a light bulb for a few minutes."


    With that, he put up his ladder and began to remove a light bulb in the corridor. His surname is Niu. He is the exclusive electrician of this private hospital. Today, a light bulb in the corridor broke, so the nurse asked him to repair it. The reason why all the lights went out just now was that he turned off the switch. However, black is also black, and other places are not affected.


    Zhao Zhenying, who was in a state of panic, did not find this. Because he found that it was dark everywhere he went, and there was not even moonlight by the window. Moreover, the corridor of the hospital is too long. It hasn''t come to an end for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Zhenying couldn''t help thinking of the ghost story again. According to what was said in it, there would be a skeleton in doctor''s clothes to pick his head.


    Just thinking of this, Zhao Zhenying saw a skeleton in a white coat standing three meters in front of him. The empty eyes were like an abyss to swallow his soul.


    "Ah -" Zhao Zhenying''s mental state finally reached the limit. He... Was stunned.


    The skeleton female doctor staggered forward step by step, came to Zhao Zhenying and was preparing to do something to him.


    But a fist suddenly appeared from the side and hit the skull.


    Click!


    The skull woman doctor''s head was directly hit and flew out.


    Then there was another kick, and the rest of the bone frame was kicked to pieces.


    It was master Niu who just changed the light bulb. He glanced at Zhao Zhenying, who fainted to the ground, and muttered, "I said it didn''t feel right. It turned out that there was such a thing doing things. Who was it? He didn''t know the rules."


    However, the skeleton female doctor has been broken by him, and the rest of the residue dissipates automatically. There is no way to trace the source.


    Master Niu had to take Zhao Zhenying to the nurse station and said he met a faint patient on the road.


    Finally, Zhao Zhenying was sent to his ward, and master Niu went to have supper.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the little boy suddenly opened his eyes: "ah Huang, I want to release water."


    "Go by yourself." Qin Shihuang, who leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, replied as if in a dream.


    "I''m afraid ~" said the little boy. "It''s the ghost story you told that frightened me."


    "Then wet the bed."


    "How can I sleep? You accompany me to the bathroom." the little boy begged.


    Qin Shihuang opened his eyes and said impatiently, "why do you have so many things?"


    He got up and took the little boy out of bed. When he put on his shoes, he took him to the bathroom. The little boy held his hand all the way and dared not release it.


    The two men walked out of the ward and found that the corridor was dark and could not see anything.


    According to the truth, this is the inpatient department. There are nurses on night shift. The light should be on all night. The situation is obviously wrong.


    Click, click


    A bone rubbing sound came, and a small piece suddenly lit up in the dark corridor, and in the center of the light was a skeleton in a white coat.


    "Hum!" Qin Shihuang immediately blindfolded the little boy.


    "Ah Huang, what are you doing? Why should you cover my eyes? I can''t see it."


    While the little boy was still talking, Qin Shihuang waved and a ring on his hand lit up. The skeleton not far away was twisted into pieces by the wind blade in an instant.


    The corridor then returned to normal and all the lights were on.


    Qin Shihuang loosened his hand, pointed to the toilet not far away and said, "the lights are on. What are you afraid of? Go yourself, like a boy."


    The little boy was a little afraid, but when he said this, he hardened his head and said, "OK, OK." he was very cute and was always mistaken for a girl, so he cared about the word "like a boy".


    There''s really nothing to be afraid of such a bright light.


    "Then you have to wait for me at the door."


    "Yes."


    When he entered the toilet, Qin Shihuang immediately turned back to the ward.


    He went straight to another patient''s family besides himself.


    "Dare to play tricks in front of me and don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Boom!


    An air cannon appeared out of thin air and directly blasted the family member to the wall.


    "Er -" the family member screamed, and his face suddenly turned white.


    His body gradually melted into the wall and tried to escape through the wall, but how could Qin Shihuang easily let him go?


    Another ring in his hand lit up, and black smoke came out, wrapped around the whole right arm, like an arm armor.


    Qin Shihuang grabbed the patient''s family through the wall with a dark arm armor, and then forcibly pulled him out.


    "Ah --" the guy screamed. It seemed that it was a very painful thing to be caught by Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shihuang had intended to tear him up directly, but suddenly he heard footsteps outside the house and threw people out of the window.


    The little boy opened the door: "ah Huang, I''m back. How''s it going? Isn''t it very manly?"


    "HMM." Qin Shihuang nodded, as if nothing had happened.


    "I''m sleepy." the little boy went back to the hospital bed. He was still very weak and fell asleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Master Niu, who had just returned from a late night snack, was preparing to go back to his bedroom to watch the attacking giant. By the way, he changed a few trumpets to praise and forward to the leader. Suddenly, he found a guy falling from the sky and falling face down in front of him.


    "Eh? You''re the unruly boy!"

 Chapter 285

    That day, when seven people from Xiliang demon village and ajani were eating breakfast around the table, song Yunwu mentioned one thing: "speaking of it, they caught a scary guy in the hospital yesterday."


    "I was caught so soon," Simon said in surprise. "I thought it would be a while."


    Song Yunwu said: "at the beginning, the guy behind him failed to deceive others, so he changed another patient''s family. This time, he was not rejected. When the family heard the ghost story told by people in the same ward, they fancied to learn the plot in the ghost story to scare people."


    "Look, I said there are many ghost stories in places like hospitals," Simon said with a blood bag. "What ghost stories are they?"


    "It seems to say..."


    Song Yunwu finished the story. XiMenqing couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, what kind of ghost story is this? It''s obviously a joke! It can scare people?"


    She was the only one at the table laughing. She didn''t know where to laugh, so they all looked at her.


    In this atmosphere, XiMenqing couldn''t laugh after laughing a few times. She muttered, "dead fat house! No friends! Isn''t that funny? Are you laughing in the sky?"


    Probably to take care of her mood, Jin Huayuan forced out a whisper: "ha ha."


    Simon Qing: "..." it''s better not to laugh.


    Damon Zi asked, "how was he caught?"


    "I don''t know," Song Yunwu shook his head. "He was thrown to the police station. No one could see it clearly. Moreover, this guy''s memory was missing. He remembered that he was scary. He didn''t remember how he planted it. He said that his face had touched the ground when he came back."


    "Oh, well, why go to that hospital," Ximen said emotionally. "Thanks to daimengzi getting off work early, otherwise he might be killed by a real skeleton woman doctor."


    Damon Zi said, "the guy behind the scenes hasn''t been caught yet? We have to find him out like a way, or it''s annoying to always make things in our hospital."


    "It''s hard," Ximen Qing said. "Now even the guy''s ability range is uncertain. Trying to catch people is basically like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Can we only be so passive all the time?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Ximen thought: "the way is not without. The more stupid way is to check the monitoring. First assume that the other party must borrow the system at close range, and then check the similar people in the two crime sites. If you are lucky, you have a good chance to find them."


    Qin Yuyao hurriedly asked, "is there a clever way?"


    Ximen Qing took a piece of red fermented bean curd into his bowl, and then said, "think about it carefully. He chose the hospital as his goal because the hospital can easily obtain terror, which shows that this guy has a plan. Then why did he choose your best friend''s old apartment for his first crime? Is there any familiar ghost story there?"


    Qin Yuyao took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Liang Xinyue. As a result, she soon got a reply. She looked up and said, "I asked. There seems to be no ghost story."


    "That''s right," Simon Qing broke off the fried dough sticks and ate with fermented bean curd, "Since it''s a place without any characteristics, why choose that place? As I said just now, the actions of the people behind the scenes are planned, so the probability of large-scale random selection is very small. It''s more likely that he is either familiar with the first arrested person or close to the building, so he can get the haunted information there at any time."


    With that, she said to song Yunwu, "if the police want to investigate, there should be no mistake in this direction."


    Song Yunwu nodded, "I''ll tell them."


    Simon Qing suddenly said, "Oh, I''ve used my brain too much. My brain is ischemic. Please bring me another bag, charterer."


    "No, get out."


    "Hey, why are you so stingy? Our family is so rich now. You give me luxury and won''t get pregnant."


    "I think you are begging for beating." Song Yunwu glared at her.


    Although there is no shortage of blood bags, she doesn''t want XiMenqing to suck too much blood. She always feels that bad things will happen if she sucks too much.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan went to school, and damenzi had to go to work.


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao go back to the room to draw comics.


    The remaining two idle people are eight fierce. XiMenqing drives ajani back to the opposite villa on the grounds that he wants to play games.


    "You sleep when you''re free. As soon as your eyes close and open, the day will pass. Soon."


    Facing Ximen''s casual response, ajani said pitifully, "it''s boring to be alone."


    She used to be able to wander around. Although her life was a little bitter, she could at least see different scenery. Now she is kept in the villa with good food and drink, but she can''t go out at will. She naturally feels bored over time.


    "You are a cheap man." Simon loves to make complaints about it.


    After thinking about it, she took ajani''s mobile phone and put down several apps, and then threw it back to her: "play by yourself."


    "Oh." ajani was like a child who was sent away by losing a mobile phone, and returned to the villa obediently.


    XiMenqing stretched his waist: "Oh, today''s workload exceeds the standard. I need a rest."


    She lies on her side on the sofa. This position can effectively reduce the pressure on her shoulders. Then take out your mobile phone and start brushing microblog and station B.


    The account of Tsing Yi yeast hasn''t sent a new song for a while. Many private letters from the root blowing party have been ignored by XiMenqing. She watched other people''s videos, and then clicked on the live broadcast to see if there was a lovely little sister.


    Unfortunately not. Bcup''s live broadcast, to be honest, is a bit out of fashion. Most of them are up masters and part-time workers, or some unpopular guys who rely solely on power generation. The really famous anchor will not stay here.


    The most hateful thing is that there is a flood of cover parties here. Often the cover is a big beauty with milk white legs. Click in to see an aunt, or simply a man.


    "What''s the difference between you and UC shock department? The title party and the cover party should be caught and soaked in pig cages!" XiMenqing scolded after being cheated by the cover for the eighth time.


    However, she didn''t give up. When she clicked in for the 9th time, she finally found an anchor who was not the cover party.


    This little sister is as lovely as the cover. The key is that there is a ditch! Yougou is the king''s way. Ximen sent his own free spicy strip immediately.


    However, before she could look more, a violation prompt jumped out, and the little sister with a ditch had to turn off the camera.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s the dog that reported!" Simon was furious. "Who reported it? I''ll give you the three letters beginning with m!"

 Chapter 286

    If there is no ditch to watch, XiMenqing will not be interested in visiting the live broadcast again. Before quitting, she chose to pay special attention to the female anchor to see if she will show the ditch again next time.


    Then XiMenqing opened her microblog. She wanted to see how everyone praised her, but she found herself on the hot search.


    Originally, it''s just hot search. It''s not that she hasn''t been on it. She won''t care much.


    Even if four of the top 20 hot searches are hers, is she proud?


    But she suddenly found that there was a hot search in it, which didn''t seem to be so harmonious.


    It''s called "Professor Wu criticizes giants angrily".


    At first, XiMenqing thought about whether the giant was the name of the NBA basketball team. After all, there were all kinds of names there. It was normal to have a giant.


    But when she clicked in, she found that she thought too much. The angry giant was the attacking giant.


    "Are you coming so soon?" XiMenqing said with emotion after reading the content of hot search.


    In this era of large traffic, the price of speculation is to attract black powder. After all, more exposure, whether you like you or hate you, will have more opportunities to contact you.


    So the more popular those traffic stars are, the more sunspots they will have.


    "The attacking giant" wood shows in the forest. It is inevitable to summon evil wind.


    It''s only the first week, but there''s a negative tone of hot search level. It seems that this work is even more popular than she expected. Otherwise, how can you rub the heat against the hot search?


    "It''s not that someone hates me and buys a hot search to hack me?"


    This "Professor Wu" doesn''t know who he is. He looks a little like a well-known, surrounded by a group of brain powder.


    His argument is nothing more than that the attacking giant is too dark and bloody, which will affect the minds of teenagers. It''s a very old-fashioned statement, but it has attracted a large number of supporters.


    Now there are a large number of people on the Internet denouncing the giant for being too violent. I don''t know whether it''s a Navy or a real person.


    Ximen Qing is too lazy to respond to this. Although the fans shouted for her to speak, she knew what the giant was, even if it was sealed in the end.


    She opened foreign twitter and checked it. Sure enough, the giant gained a lot of praise overseas.


    She informed Zhou Hong long ago that she would promote the overseas market at the same time, otherwise it would be meaningless for her to change her job from square to young manyou.


    Zhou Hong is a rich second generation. His family has a strong network overseas. Relying on this network, the giant has been broadcast for less than a week, and its popularity is almost the same as that in China.


    Now you can see the reactin video related to giants on twitter, especially the scene where Alan''s mother was eaten at the end of the first episode. Those foreigners opened their mouths one by one, making people want to ask: whose size is it?


    "Hey, are you stupid? You''ll be shocked to shout yoooooo in the future." Simon Qing turned off twitter and yawned.


    Suddenly I feel so bored. I really want to be chartered by Po Qiang X. otherwise, Xiao Ruyao will become too.


    "Idle, idle, how can I be so idle?" XiMenqing suddenly found that he had nothing to do.


    This is a terrible thing.


    Be serious,


    Seriously,


    She lives with heaven and earth. If the universe doesn''t die, she won''t die.


    This is the 100th year she entered this body. Excluding the 100 years of sleep, it is actually less than 5 years.


    If it''s boring now, 10 years later... 100 years later


    Will she go crazy?


    At the thought of this, Ximen Qing immediately cheered: "no, no! I can''t degenerate like this! Do something!"


    But to put it simply, what exactly should we do?


    Simon fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a rental house in xiakong city.


    "Alas, which one reported this?" Ni Ke reluctantly turned off the camera.


    She is a college student. Her home is out of town. Although the school also arranged a bedroom, she rented a house outside.


    This is not because she has a lot of money, but simply feels that she can''t get along with her roommates. If there is no one with a good relationship in the bedroom, it is very uncomfortable, so she would rather spend more money to rent a house outside.


    She didn''t ask her parents for this fee. Instead, she did a live broadcast every month and squeezed out the living expenses, barely enough to support it.


    But this day is actually very tired, especially as just now, if she is reported, she can only turn off the camera for rectification.


    She has no other talent. She relies on dew ditch to attract some audience. She tried to find even a picture to cover her ditch, and her popularity would plummet.


    Now such a report, her rent this month is dangerous.


    "Alas, it seems that I will eat instant noodles for a long time."


    She looked at her breasts. Although they are still plump, will they shrink after a long period of malnutrition?


    At the thought of this, Ni Ke felt a burst of grievance and tears flowed out.


    "I''m so tired..." she suddenly remembered the uncle a few days ago.


    She had summoned up the courage to try to have a good relationship with her roommate and offered to go to the corner with her upper bunk. But when she met, her legs were soft and her mind was full of how to escape.


    Fortunately, the man was very nice. He noticed her nervousness and took the initiative to show her around. Just when Ni Ke adjusted his mind and was ready for his first time, the uncle... Had a bad stomach.


    It was so unexpected that Ni Ke didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    In short, it was a failure. She sent her uncle to the hospital and then rushed back to the live broadcast.


    Sure enough, forget it. I''d rather be bitter.


    Just like most people who commit suicide don''t dare to commit suicide after they fail once, she doesn''t dare to mention the rounded corner now, and she doesn''t dare to answer her roommate''s phone.


    "But is that uncle all right?" thinking of that uncle, Ni Ke suddenly wanted to see him again.


    Not because I like him, but I haven''t been treated so gently for a long time. She misses that feeling very much. And maybe he''ll invite her to dinner.


    Thinking of this, Ni Ke went downstairs and bought half a bunch of bananas, packed them in plastic bags and went to the hospital. I don''t know if the uncle is still there.


    When she came to the hospital, Ni Ke walked to the inpatient department according to her memory. As a result, an orange cat suddenly jumped out on the way.


    It is said that nine of the ten orange cats are fat, and one is especially fat, but this one is obviously the eleventh. He is slim and cute.


    Ni Ke fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Meow ~" she squatted down and said hello to the orange cat.


    As a result, the orange cat really came towards her.


    "Ha!" Ni Ke touched the orange cat''s head and couldn''t help laughing. Cute little animals are so cute.


    Suddenly, she found the orange cat picking the bananas she had brought with her claws.


    "Alas? Do you want to eat this?"

 Chapter 287

    Ni Ke didn''t have much money. In fact, she bought only eight bananas. She thought that if she broke another one, she wouldn''t be able to go to the doctor at that time.


    But the orange cat is really cute. It can act like a spoiled cat and has a nice voice.


    She couldn''t help it, so she broke one down and prepared to peel it to eat.


    Unexpectedly, when she put both hands on the bananas to peel, the orange cat picked up the remaining seven bananas and jumped back into the grass.


    "Ah!" Ni Ke was shocked and hurriedly caught up. As a result, there was no shadow of Mao.


    She looked at the dirt on her skirt and the lonely banana in her hand. She was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    What shall I do? I''ve come. I''m not going back here, am I?


    Ni Ke had to go upstairs and find the uncle''s ward.


    She paid for the ward. At that time, she didn''t have much money, so she could only live in the lowest ward. I don''t know whether the uncle changed later. He looks very rich.


    Fortunately, No. The ward was a triple room, but when she went in, she found that the left and right beds were empty. Only uncle was lying on the bed alone, and there was no one next to him.


    [doesn''t he have family?] Seeing uncle''s pale face, Ni Ke''s compassion was aroused at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Zhenying only felt his head was muddy. He seemed to have seen a ghost last night. But when I woke up, I found myself lying in the hospital bed as if nothing had happened.


    "Could it be that I listened to ghost stories and dreamed of similar contents at night?" he could only explain to himself.


    But even in his dream, he still felt a little weak. To be on the safe side, he chose to delay his discharge by one day.


    However, the patients in the next two beds were discharged today. All of a sudden, he was left alone in this empty ward.


    When alone, it''s always easy to think blindly. Zhao Zhenying suddenly remembered that patients on both sides were accompanied. He himself had no one to see him since he was hospitalized. The only phone call was from the editor to remind him not to delay the draft. He didn''t say he was ill, so he dealt with it casually.


    Now some young people always feel that they are very comfortable alone and do not need a partner at all. Even if they pay attention to solitary students, they have nothing to be afraid of. Zhao Zhenying thought so for a while after her divorce, and even opened red wine to celebrate.


    Until these days, when he was weak to the limit, he suddenly felt very afraid. He was afraid that if he was gone, he would not even have a person to inform his rural parents.


    The reason why he didn''t change the ward was that he was lazy and wanted to be popular around him. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be alone.


    [sure enough, people still have to have two strokes. They have to find someone who can support each other.] Zhao Zhenying, who has just recovered from a serious illness, began to seriously consider remarriage.


    It''s best to find someone who doesn''t mind his big sword. Of course, there are few such people, so he can only work hard by himself and don''t be caught again.


    Zhao Zhenying dares to think so because he has this confidence. He has been drawing comics for nearly 20 years since high school. In fact, he has a lot of money. Just a few houses bought in xiakong in the early years have now appreciated to a total value of more than 100 million.


    That''s not counting those who were separated by their ex-wife at the time of divorce. His ex-wife is a very strong person. After marriage, she doesn''t do much housework, but works outside. She gets a salary of 20000 a month, which is very beautiful.


    Taking into account the bonus, after eight years of marriage, she made about 3 million yuan, and then separated two houses with a total value of 30 million when she divorced.


    Just thinking, Zhao Zhenying suddenly saw a man standing at the door of the ward: "eh? It''s you?"


    He never thought that the round corner girl he met a few days ago would appear here.


    Seeing being found, Ni Ke had to say hello awkwardly: "Hello, are you better? Let me see you."


    "Look at me?" Zhao Zhenying never thought that the only person who came to see her after so many days in hospital was the sister paper she knew.


    Inexplicably felt that his nose was sour. Fortunately, he was more restrained than him.


    Ni Ke went to the hospital bed and handed over the remaining banana: "eat bananas? I had brought a bunch, but it was robbed by a cat downstairs."


    "Eat, eat!" Zhao Zhenying grabbed the banana and ate it.


    "Alas, the skin hasn''t been peeled yet!"


    Zhao Zhenying didn''t listen at all. She wept while eating.


    "Wow, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Ni Ke was startled. She thought to herself, is this lesion metastasis and something wrong with her brain?


    Zhao Zhenying suddenly turned her head and looked at her: "sister paper, will you marry me? Stop rounding corners, I''ll raise you."


    Go to his sister''s big sword. For her, he is willing to quit the big sword!


    So sometimes a man is very real. His ex-wife graduated from a famous university, has a decent job and looks good, but he would rather divorce her than go to the big sword.


    But now the younger sister has not graduated from college, poor family conditions and little knowledge. Zhao Zhenying is determined to change it when she didn''t mention it.


    "Tie... Get married!!!?" Ni Ke was stunned.


    She just takes a look at uncle when she''s free to see if she can rub a meal. How can this become a proposal?


    The unexpected was so sudden that she couldn''t think.


    ¡­¡­


    Neither of them found that a Persian cat was sleeping on a big tree outside the ward window.


    When Zhao Zhenying proposed marriage to scare Ni Ke, the Persian cat opened one eye, looked into the ward, and then went back to sleep.


    Somewhere in the hospital, in a luxury car, master Niu, an electrician, was sitting in the back with a lady.


    The lady suddenly said, "she is an ordinary girl who comes to visit a doctor, not the person we are looking for."


    Master Niu said, "that boy can really hide, but I really think we can''t find him?"


    "Young people are always naive," the lady sneered. "Do you want to run if you offend the leader?"


    A few days ago, left Dharma protector Cen Qianshan sent a message to all members of the Qingyi sect in xiakong City: the sect leader arrested an evolutionist and sent it to the police station, and the follow-up is still paying attention.


    For them, this message is undoubtedly equivalent to "the leader cares very much and must be solved quickly".


    This time, almost the whole city''s zombies were mobilized. One of them took the patient''s family member caught by master Niu as a breakthrough and let them lock the hospital.


    "But why did you come here in person?" master Niu asked, "shouldn''t you be responsible for the east of the city? Or do you think I can''t do it alone?"


    "Cut, who cares about you," said the lady. "I came here mainly because I heard that a male cat came out recently. It''s very beautiful."

 Chapter 288

    "Ah, that one!" master Niu remembered. He did meet an orange cat on the road yesterday. It looked lovely. He picked it up and tried to rub his face against its hair. As a result, his face was scratched with blood by the cat''s claws.


    "That''s not an ordinary cat," master Niu said. "An ordinary cat can''t scratch my skin."


    "It''s just something else," said the lady in high spirits. "You don''t know how difficult it is for non-human beings to evolve. I haven''t found a second cat that evolved like me for so many years. If this is only true this time, I must get on it!"


    Then she licked her lips.


    The dog''s body is the Persian cat lying on the tree. The lady is just a puppet for it to live temporarily. She is the wife of a rich merchant.


    Licking the tongue is nothing to the cat, but master Niu still felt a sense of disobedience when he saw a lady doing this.


    "Then I''ll get off first," master Niu thought about brushing the list for the sect leader, "so as not to be seen and said that the woman was hungry and asked for an electrician."


    Most of the people of Qingyi sect are doing well, but master Niu is at the bottom. He doesn''t have the ability to make money, but he doesn''t want to change his job for some special reasons.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another man came to the hospital.


    At this time, spring has begun, the weather has gradually warmed up, and some people with good physique have even begun to wear single clothes.


    But this man is wrapped tightly, just like a star who is afraid to be recognized by fans.


    Naturally, she is Simon''s love.


    Because it was so boring that the salted fish couldn''t stay at home, she planned to go out and do something.


    But in the past, she was only a kindergarten and villa. She was not so familiar with xiakong city. When she really went out, she found that she didn''t know where to go.


    "In a word, go find daimengzi first." she made a decision, and then took the subway to the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the hospital, XiMenqing found the problem: "eh? Why are there three here?"


    All zombies have feelings with her, so unless they make special efforts to shield this feeling, Ximen Qing will naturally find their existence even if he doesn''t have that idea after approaching a certain distance.


    If she took the initiative to search, the scope could spread even wider.


    Simon Qing felt it carefully. She knew two of them.


    "Gouzi and a Niu, what are they doing here?" Simon Qing didn''t intend to contact them.


    It was the third zombie that aroused her curiosity. A hundred years ago, she recognized the zombies of the whole Qingyi sect. Now this strange must have been born in the past hundred years.


    For example, Wu Ma, the nanny of the mayor''s house, she doesn''t recognize it.


    The Qingyi sect exists with the Qingyi sect leader as the core. The emergence of zombies she doesn''t know is a problem in itself.


    Simon Qing thought of the matter mentioned by Damon Zi. The existence of this zombie may have something to do with the world.


    She was afraid to see the world, because the goods were sick and delicate. God knows what would happen. But Simon Qing felt obliged to take care of the world, at least to find out her purpose.


    With the temperament of the world, if she robbed the door, the purple God just thought it was fun, then Ximen''s feelings were a hundred unbelievers.


    "Hmm, set a small goal first and catch the world." Ximen Qing was worried about how to do things. The sudden change pointed out the direction for her.


    In a word, let''s get in touch with the strange zombie first.


    She followed the induction and found the other party. The zombie hasn''t moved since just now, so XiMenqing simply found the target.


    That''s a girl.


    XiMenqing hid aside and observed secretly. This is probably a girl slightly older than Jin Huayuan. She should be a high school student or a junior high school student with better development.


    She was sitting there now, looking down, wondering what she was thinking.


    Simon Qing looked and found that the sun couldn''t shine here, so she took off her hat and sunglasses, took off her windbreaker and hung it in her hand, and then walked towards the girl.


    If the package is too tight and suspicious, you can''t communicate with people.


    She came to the girl and sat down and asked, "what''s the matter? Little sister, what''s on your mind?"


    "Ah!?" the girl seemed to find her existence and was startled by the voice.


    However, when she turned around and found that she was a big sister with beautiful eyes, white and smooth skin and soft hair, her vigilance was slightly relieved.


    Yes, women can see so much information at a glance. It''s a gift.


    Ximen Qing also took the opportunity to see her face. It''s a lovely little girl, and she looks a little careless, because the buttons of the dress inside her are misplaced. And the hair is also a little messy. I don''t know if it''s naturally curly. A handful of dull hair on the head is particularly conspicuous.


    Her eyes were a little red, as if she had just cried.


    So Simon Qing asked softly, "what''s the matter? Tell your sister that she might be able to help you."


    She also pulled off her mask. This is called a beauty trick. This face can have a certain effect for both men and women.


    Sure enough, when the foolish girl saw that Ximen was so beautiful, her vigilance was much weaker.


    It was easy to get out of the conversation.


    The girl''s name is Li Jin. The students turn her name into a nickname and like to call her "Koi". She came to the hospital because she was hit by a truck when she went out this morning.


    Yes, truck.


    With Li Jin''s weight of 1.6 meters and 80 kilograms, she flew out directly like a football.


    The driver hit and run at that time, leaving Li Jin alone, twisted and hung on the tree.


    But miraculously, Li Jin didn''t die. After a while, she woke up and found herself covered in blood. She hurried home, took a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and then prepared to come to the hospital to have a look.


    After all, according to the common sense of her life in the past 16 years, people will die if they are killed.


    Such a big truck knocked her away, and the amount of bleeding was so great that she should hang up anyway.


    But except for a little pain, she didn''t do anything. It''s terrible.


    At ordinary times, Li Jin, who only devotes herself to reading and never reads novels, comics or even film and television dramas, completely doesn''t understand what happened to her.


    She was so scared that her eyes turned red when she thought about it when she lined up outside.


    Simon Qing also knows why her buttons are misplaced and why her hair is cocked. When this happens, you really don''t have the heart to pay attention to these details.


    But she knew very well that this was clearly the awakening of ability. In other words, the girl was not bitten into a zombie, but had zombie blood.


    So... Which family is she from?

 Chapter 289

    Simon Qing hasn''t figured out her blood source yet, but he comforted her: "you don''t have to worry so much. What happened to you is not a bad thing."


    "Really?" Li Jin hesitated, not knowing whether to believe her words. But Simon''s feelings undoubtedly reassured her a lot.


    Simon thought about it and said to her, "well, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "But... I''m still in line..."


    "Oh, when do you have to wait? Come on, I''ll take you to find someone else." XiMenqing pulled Li Jin away like abducting a child.


    Seeing a doctor is not the point. It''s mainly to find a convenient place to talk.


    Because all zombies come from Ximen''s love, her words have a great command effect on ordinary zombies. The lower the level, the more obvious the effect.


    It seems that Li Jin''s awakening blood is quite advanced, and she can still question Ximen Qing''s words. But maybe it was her own personality problem, or Ximen''s beauty trick worked. In short, she was successfully pulled away.


    After inquiring about the location of surgery, XiMenqing took Li Jin to damenzi''s office.


    But Damen Zi is not there. I guess I''m too busy to wander around.


    "People are not here, forget it." Ximen Qing closed the door, and then took Li Jin to sit down.


    "Sister, where''s the doctor?"


    "Go to the bathroom. Don''t be nervous," Simon Qing took off his mask and said while the little girl was intoxicated with her beauty. "Girl, do you believe in aliens?"


    "Aliens?"


    "Yes, Superman."


    "Superman? What''s that?" Li Jin looked blankly.


    Simon Qing: "... Shit, even Superman doesn''t know. Is this guy a savage?


    No way, she had to change her words: "do you think there are immortals and ghosts in the world? The monkey king."


    "Monkey King, how is that possible," Li Jin smiled. "It''s not written in the novel."


    Simon said, "what if I say that some of the characters in these novels are real?"


    "Ah? Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Ximen Qing suddenly said seriously, "girl, recognize the reality. You''ve been hit like that and haven''t died yet. Do you think it''s scientific?"


    Li Jin was startled by the sudden change and said, "that, that... I, I..."


    "Yes, you''re not an ordinary person," Simon Qing said, picking up a pair of scissors from the table and then cutting Li Jin''s hand.


    "Ah!" Li Jin was shocked. She just completely didn''t expect Simon Qing to do so suddenly, so that she couldn''t even shrink her hand. By the time I realized it, I had a big hole in my hand.


    "Ah, hand! My hand! Blood!" it was like shouting for my king''s power.


    Simon comforted, "don''t be nervous. Look for yourself. Where did the blood come from?"


    "Eh?" Li Jin found that the place where she had just been stabbed was as good as before, not to mention the wound, not even the scar.


    If it hadn''t been for the pain in her hand and the blood on her skin, she would have suspected that she was dazzled just now.


    "Do you want to do it again?" Simon Qing said and gave her another pair of scissors.


    Li Jin didn''t even have a chance to say no, so her hand was stabbed open again.


    "Well -" but she was born twice. This time, instead of yelling, she widened her eyes and observed her hands.


    I saw that after the wound was stabbed open, I only had time to exude a little blood, and the flesh and blood healed again. This recovery speed is completely beyond common sense.


    "Got it?" Simon was afraid that she wouldn''t believe it, so he cut a few more knives. Anyway, around her, the recovery speed of zombies will soar.


    Li Jin hurriedly said, "believe it! But am I still human now?"


    "Of course people are people, but you are no longer ordinary people."


    "What am I?"


    "Zombies."


    "Oh," Li Jin was not frightened this time, "zombies..."


    One second, two seconds... After five seconds of silence, Li Jin took a breath: "stiff, stiff, zombie! Am I still dead!?"


    "I''m not dead," Simon said. "I just got the constitution of zombies. It''s still human in essence."


    She then told Li Jin about the evolutionist. I have to say that this time is much more tired than Qin Yuyao.


    This Li Jin is completely a nerd. In addition to mathematics and chemistry, he is a political, geographical and cultural student. He doesn''t have the soul of the second grade at all. Many things she must explain from the root to make her understand.


    It can only be said that Qin Yuyao was able to accept the setting of the evolutionist so quickly. It''s really reassuring.


    Anyway, after spending a lot of energy, Li Jin finally accepted that she had become a zombie and had a certain understanding of the evolutionist.


    She opened her mouth, two canine teeth extended automatically, and then reached out to touch: "really alas! My teeth will really become like zombies!"


    When she said this, she had no fear at all, and the dull hair on her head seemed to be shaking.


    "Zombies, with these two teeth, it was easy to suck blood, but now there are blood bags, so you can''t bite people casually." Simon Qing told him.


    All zombies are like her sons and daughters. She has the obligation to take Li Jin well and not let her go astray.


    "Sister, are you also an evolutionist?"


    "Of course." Ximen Qing also showed his fangs, which could not help but make Li Jin feel very kind.


    "Sister, you are also a zombie. That''s great. I thought I was the only zombie in the world."


    "I''ll take you to meet other zombies later." Simon Qing was just saying this when the door of the office suddenly opened.


    Damen Zi came in from the outside and was surprised when she saw Ximen Qing: "Why are you here? Is this little sister?"


    "Close the door." Ximen urged her to close the door, and then said Li Jin''s story again.


    "New evolutionist?" Damon Zi looked at Li Jin curiously after listening, "and is it a zombie?"


    Seeing that she was wearing a white coat, Li Jin felt at ease inexplicably and took the initiative to show her fangs to the gate purple.


    "Oh, there must be a lot of things you don''t understand," Damon Zi said. "The mysterious alliance has a novice course specially set up for you. You can listen to it at that time."


    This sudden awakening of the evolutionist because of the lack of correct understanding of the world, the probability of making things is particularly high. Therefore, the mysterious alliance has specially set up counseling lectures for newcomers.


    First, let them not be afraid of changes in their bodies.


    Second, let them not expand too much, thinking that with some ability, the protagonist can do whatever he wants.


    These two kinds of people are the most vulnerable to disasters. Evolutionists have evolutionist "laws", and evolutionists should also speak of the basic law.

 Chapter 290

    At this time, Li Jin, who calmed down, suddenly had a cramp in her brain and asked Damon Zi, "doctor sister, are you also a monster?"


    Damon Zi smiled knowingly: "guess?"


    Li Jin thought seriously for a while. The stupid hair on her head shook, and then said, "I can''t guess."


    "Ha ha," Ximen Qing laughed, "don''t guess if you can''t guess. Come on, sister, take you to meet two zombies."


    Sure enough, the most lovely thing in the world is zombies. Every existence separated from her blood is worth her deep love.


    XiMenqing took Li Jin by the hand and took her to a big tree.


    "Dog!"


    She shouted, immediately heard a "meow", and then a white figure jumped down from the tree.


    "Oh!" Li Jin exclaimed in time and saw a Persian cat fall into Ximen Qing''s arms.


    "So cute!" she wanted to reach out and roll, but she was still a little restrained, and her hand stopped in mid air.


    "Meow ~" the dog barked again, and then rubbed against Ximen Qing''s chest.


    Ximen Qing was not so polite. He stretched out his hand and rolled it back and forth several times. It felt... Tut tut tut.


    Li Jin was envious.


    She is busy reading and her parents are always away, so she can''t keep a cat. I can only occasionally look at the photos of my classmates'' cats. Cloud has cats.


    Simon encouraged her and said, "touch it if you want. The dog is very fun."


    The dog suddenly said, "master, who is this?"


    Li Jin, who was about to put her hand on the cat, was stunned: "Mom, mom! The cat is talking!"


    Simon Qing handed the dog to her: "let me introduce it to you. It''s a dog and a zombie like you."


    "Zombies?" Li Jin looked at the dog curiously. "Can cats become zombies?"


    "Why? Despise the cat?" the dog stretched out his short claws to pat Li Jin''s head, but she was not tall, and the dog''s claws were too short, so he could only tease the protruding dull hair a few times. "If Ben meow goes down with his claws, will the whole Asia shake you?"


    "Oh! That''s great!" Li Jin really believed it without a little doubt.


    This made the dog feel a little embarrassed. He turned back and asked Simon Qing, "master, is this a fool?"


    "Don''t bully your little sister," Simon Qing said, holding the back of his neck with one hand. "This is the little zombie who has just awakened his blood. I brought her to you to bring Xiaomeng new."


    "Awakening? Who''s home?" Gouzi immediately looked at Li Jin with curious eyes. Although zombie evolutors are still human in nature, they are much more difficult to bear than ordinary people.


    Over the years, most of the members of the Qingyi sect are still those people. There are few new zombies. Some of them are bitten out by Danielle Quinn, but they rarely do so without the instruction of the sect leader. There are very few zombies that are really born naturally and can awaken their blood. They are much rarer than giant pandas.


    Dog has a deep understanding. He hasn''t found a male cat in recent years, but ordinary cats can''t make him pregnant at all, so he is so interested in the special orange cat that suddenly appears in this hospital.


    "I don''t know," Simon said.


    Li Jin also immediately said, "my parents are ordinary people. They work at ordinary work every day. There''s nothing special."


    "That''s not necessarily," said the dog. "Who stipulates that zombies don''t have to work? Maybe they hide well and don''t let you find it?"


    "Yes, is it?" Li Jin was a little unsure after listening to it.


    Simon Qing said at this time, "I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll take you to see another one."


    Then she put the dog on her chest. This is the dog''s exclusive position. Lying on it is very stable and comfortable.


    So there are still many advantages of chest. You can put drinks, mobile phones and even pets. Completely liberated his hands, he can play games while rolling the cat with his chin.


    Three people and a cat came to the door of a dormitory. XiMenqing was going to knock. As a result, the dog''s tail shook and the lock opened automatically.


    In addition to the zombie constitution, high-level zombies will develop some special abilities, such as flying, hiding, controlling blood and so on.


    Dog''s special ability is relatively simple, that is, increase, and can only act on itself. But because it has a special ability before it becomes a zombie, it has evolved with this special ability.


    In this way, the result is that its mental power becomes particularly strong, even to the extent that it can interfere with reality from the physical level.


    Unlocking is just a small application. It''s really serious. Although it won''t shake the whole Asia, it can still collapse the whole hospital.


    Note that this is only a derivative of its ability. Its real ability is to worry about the cat demon and really turn people into puppets. The single effect is even a little stronger than Qin Yuyao''s eight fierce charm.


    After the door opened, the three were polite and went straight in.


    At this time, the old cow was in front of the computer. Looking at the rapid shaking of his right hand, XiMenqing suddenly thought of some strange places.


    Looking at the computer table, there was a bag of paper towels and a trash can on the ground.


    XiMenqing resolutely covered Li Jin''s eyes: "don''t look at children."


    "Ah? What?" Li Jin''s face was confused, and the dull hair on her head shook left and right.


    The old cow turned back when he heard the voice and trembled.


    Don''t get me wrong. He''s not finished. He''s just excited: "teach, teach!!!"


    "Shh!" Simon Qing also saw that the old cow''s trousers were neat and didn''t rush at the thugs. Looks like she''s thinking too much.


    She motioned to the old cow to keep his voice down, and then asked him, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Ah, I, I''ll brush the data for the leader," said the old cow shyly. "I''m free, so I registered more than 100 accounts and forwarded praise comments and collections to the leader every day."


    Simon Qing suddenly turned his eyes: "you''re really free. What''s the data to brush? Do I look like the loub author who needs a brush? Can''t you watch more pieces of * * * * * to study at that time? I''m blind in this electrician''s suit."


    With that, she looked at the dazed look on the old cow''s face and suddenly patted her head: "Oh, I almost forgot that you ruined the education of the island country."


    Speaking of this, she was angry. Why do these bear children run to the island country to drive unparalleled? As a result, under the influence of socialism, not only did the second dimension not rise, but also those teachers disappeared.


    This is the biggest loss for men in the world.


    [alas, it''s my fault.] Simon Qing feels that he is a sinful man (woman?).

 Chapter 291

    "Education?"


    Ximen Qing''s words were obviously not understood, and they all looked at her suspiciously.


    This makes Ximen Qing start to think about whether he can draw some special works when he has the opportunity. For example, angel in the X world, father''s love is like a mountain, X frequently sick building, tolerance for X, orange man


    Of course, the idea just flashed by. She felt that a giant was enough to challenge the bottom line. If she drew those again, she would be 404 unless she moved out of the identity of eight murderers.


    However, these too exciting things can be slowed down. In addition, light meat fans such as the falling thing, toloveru, the holy trace alchemist, highschool DXD and the implied record of the school can be taken out for a while.


    In particular, the implied record of the school park is a eunuch on earth. Simon wondered if he could find some people here to complete this work. After all, poison island''s Yazi is one of the three major buses of the same person''s novels alongside sister Pao and saber, which is deeply loved by the majority of male compatriots. It''s a pity that there is no follow-up.


    Thinking about it, Ximen Qing entered the Daze mode.


    Several zombies did not dare to wake her up, but Damen Zi pushed her: "Qing er."


    "Ah?" Ximen Qing recalled, looked at everyone''s expressions, and immediately pretended to be as if nothing had happened. "Oh, don''t care about this detail. Let me introduce you, old Niu, senior straight man of iron and steel, the model of solitary life... This is the little sister of Koi..."


    This topic turned very stiff, but who let her be the leader? Gouzi and master Niu won''t have any objection, let alone Li Jin, a little cute new.


    "In a word, this little sister has just joined our family. You two happen to be here. I am responsible for doing popular science for her and taking her to learn how to become a good zombie in a high-quality, positive and positive new era."


    "But, sect leader, aren''t we a demon sect?" master Niu raised his hand and asked, "Sir said that we can''t kill people."


    The habit of raising your hand was also decided by Mr. Li. Now people of Qingyi sect are basically used to raising their hands first if there is a problem.


    "Ha?" Simon Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t help covering his face. [did I say such a second form? Madder, I really want to go back and punch myself.]


    "Emmmm," Ximen Qing thought about it, "man set this thing... Of course it can''t collapse, but you should learn to think and understand what I mean?"


    Seeing master Niu and Li Jin looking at each other in a daze, Ximen secretly said "planning is through".


    So she said, "what is holy? What is evil? Those who do bad things in order to do bad things are confused. It''s very low. Our evil cult should do whatever they want and act without restraint. The so-called" when you become a Buddha and a devil, the real devil should move freely and walk freely. It''s great freedom to go in and out on both sides of the Buddha and the devil without any restraint, okay? "


    After a muddle headed talk, Ximen Qing didn''t know what he was talking about. However, seeing that Lao Niu, Gouzi and Li Jin were fooled by her was a relief to her.


    Thank those writers of China second online, otherwise she really can''t pull out such a lot.


    After listening to Ximen Qing''s words, master Niu only thought it was reasonable, but he couldn''t tell exactly where it was reasonable. It''s like listening to the leader''s speech. Every sentence is very reasonable, but after listening to the next sentence, you basically forget what he said in the last sentence.


    However, since it is what the leader said, there must be great wisdom and truth.


    Master Niu thought he must have benefited a lot, but he hasn''t found it yet: "the leader is wise!"


    Even the dog also said, "the leader has a good opinion. Compared with you, the bald people in Ruyi mountain are just a group of primary school students!"


    Ruyi mountain was once a Taoist temple established by an eight evil level existence that projected the Buddha Amitabha. However, when he died, he left a group of future generations sitting on Ruyi mountain and became an organization with great international influence.


    Incidentally, due to relying on blood to reproduce, in fact, 90% of Ruyi mountain are secular disciples, and only a very few are people who really study Buddhism. The leader of Ruyi mountain will be selected from these Buddhist masters.


    Incidentally, before the rise of the song and Jiang families, the main enemy of Qingyi religion was Ruyi mountain. Because the blessed one died after the Qingyi sect leader visited him, no one knew what they talked about. In short, everyone suspected that the Qingyi sect leader killed him, otherwise who could kill him?


    It is found that Gouzi is developing towards licking dogs. Ximen Qing is also filled with emotion. It seems that the name is right.


    At this time, Meng Xin Li Jin, who had been stunned nearby, opened his mouth: "sister, what are you talking about the leader and the devil from the beginning?"


    "Oh? Doesn''t the newcomer even know this?" master Niu said in surprise.


    "Wait a minute!" master Niu said, and went to his bed and found a thick booklet under his pillow.


    Simon Qing''s face changed when she saw the book. She said with a tremor, "Hey, I said, you shouldn''t be..."


    "Hei hei," master Niu said proudly, "this is the quotation of sir. It is the general outline of the teachings of our Qingyi sect. Sir said that Christianity can have the Bible. Our Qingyi sect is obviously higher grade. How can we not have the general outline? Over the past hundred years, I have studied the transcripts day and night and distributed them to the members of the sect. Everyone has benefited a lot."


    "Rely on it!" Simon almost forgot. This surname is not a look of a local electrician. He is actually the champion of Qianlong years.


    One hand, are you the devil!? Simon Qing felt that the thin booklet was full of her black history.


    [yahundie!] she wanted to shout, and then set a fire to burn the book.


    But I can''t shout out! What a shame!


    She could only let Li Jin carefully put away the booklet. Looking at the way her eyes were shining, it was estimated that she would go back and read it carefully.


    Ximen Qing suddenly has a hunch that this cute and innocent little fool may never be seen again in the future.


    [no, it''s impossible! It''s just what I said. How can it have this power? Really...]


    She forced down her uneasiness.


    "Well, then, leave your contact information and help your little sister more in the future," XiMenqing told Li Jin the address of Xiliang demon villa, "you can come to your sister if you have something in the future."


    "OK," Li Jin replied very cleverly.

 Chapter 292

    Li Jin is actually very grateful to Ximen Qing.


    Without her, Li Jin might still be at a loss.


    A high school girl was hit by a car when she went out. She was alive and kicking. She would doubt what kind of monster she was. After all, she is not the second disease in the class. She cries "JOJO, I''m not a man" all day.


    At this most helpless time, Ximen Qing appeared and correctly guided her, so that she had a preliminary understanding of the circle of evolutors.


    At least it''s not as terrible as she imagined. There are lovely cats and beautiful big sisters. It''s heaven, isn''t it?


    The only thing that bothered her was whether to tell her parents about it.


    According to Simon Qing, one of her parents must have zombie blood like her, but they don''t know until they wake up. There are many examples of a sudden awakening after more than ten generations.


    The temper of the human consciousness assembly is the same as that of the woman who came to her great aunt. You never know who will become an evolutionist in the next second.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Jin plans to put it aside first. She didn''t get a copy of the general outline of Qingyi religion from master Niu. It is said that it is a Bible that every zombie must read and can become a beacon of her life.


    Li Jin likes reading best. She is a famous nerd in the school.


    Li Jin''s grades in junior high school are actually very poor, and her classes are countdown. However, her parents love her very much, so she thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, my father said that girls only need to be good-natured and beautiful like flowers. Only ugly people should read more books. My father will arrange other things for her.


    She doesn''t have much rebellious psychology. She doesn''t feel that being arranged is a loss of herself.


    Why stand when you can lie down?


    How tired is reading? Those words and formulas are so big to recite, okay?


    Isn''t it good to swim and do yoga every day, and then do maintenance while listening to music?


    Obviously, you can relax. You have to pursue any personality, make yourself so tired, and force others to say that you are happy only when you are unhappy. That kind of person is simply out of his mind.


    Therefore, Li Jin''s achievements have been steadily hovering between the penultimate and the penultimate. The one who is worse than her is usually the one who didn''t come to the exam.


    Until the second semester of the third year of junior high school, she accidentally learned a fact, so far she changed.


    She Koi has a dream, which has never been mentioned to anyone, but to complete the dream, you must have good results.


    So she began to study hard.


    In one semester, she climbed from the second from the bottom to the twelfth in order (56 people in the class). The progress was so great that the teachers were shocked.


    With this result, she was admitted to a fairly good high school, but it was not enough. She has studied harder this year, and her grades are rising slowly. In the recent small exam, she has steadily ranked second with 30 points, which is still because some papers have full marks and can''t be improved.


    So life is really unfair. Some people are better off than you, people are more beautiful than you, and their character is more special than you. They work harder than you and are smarter than you.


    Li Jin is obviously such a "child of others".


    When she didn''t study before, her classmates could comfort themselves that "what about being beautiful, big chest and no brain? The children born when such women marry home are fools".


    But she proved by facts that some people''s poor grades are really not suitable for learning, while others... Just don''t need it.


    When Li Jin came home, she was surprised to find her father at home.


    Her father is very busy at work and usually doesn''t have much time at home.


    "Dad! You''re back!"


    "Well, I left a document at home. Come back and get it," said father Li.


    He was going to take things and leave, but when his daughter came back, he didn''t hurry out. The driver downstairs told him to wait.


    "Jin''er, why did you come back so early today? Doesn''t school have classes?"


    "Oh, I, I''m not feeling well." Li Jin didn''t think about how to tell her father for the time being, so she lied casually. It was the first time she had lied, and her face felt a little hot.


    Although father Li has enough experience, his daughter has been very good since childhood and has never lied, so he didn''t think so much.


    In contrast, he is more concerned about his daughter''s health: "uncomfortable? What''s wrong? Do you want dad to call a doctor to show you? Otherwise, let''s go to XX Hospital. The doctors there are very good."


    Upon hearing this, Li Jin thought that I had just returned from the hospital, so she hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m the one."


    "Oh, well, have a good rest and drink more hot water," said father Li, relieved. "I''ll let your mother go home and take care of you later."


    "No, no," Li Jin quickly shook her head, "don''t bother mom. By the way, Dad, I have something to tell you."


    She quickly changed the subject, otherwise she would have to make up more lies to fool her father, which would make her blush to death.


    "What''s up?"


    "Dad, I recently won the first place in the National High School Mathematical Olympiad competition. I think this school can''t keep up with my progress now. Can you change me to a better school?"


    "Take the first?" Dad Li looked strange. "Didn''t you hate learning most before? It''s strange. All right, all right, since you have talent, Dad won''t let you study. It''s also right to change a good school. Do you have a school you like?"


    He never felt that girls didn''t need to learn. He just saw that his daughter didn''t love learning before and thought she was not material for learning, so he didn''t force her to learn. There are thousands of ways for people. They are good at learning, and there are living methods that they are good at learning, and there are living methods that they don''t like learning. His main purpose is to make their daughter happy.


    "Qifeng high school!" Li Jin said without thinking.


    Father Li''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech: "how did you think of there?"


    "Because the enrollment rate there is the highest!" Li Jin blushed even more. "Since you want to pursue results, it is natural to carry it out to the end and go to the best school."


    "Well," Dad Li thought for a moment, "that''s reasonable. Well, dad will arrange it for you now and let you go there next semester."


    "Don''t go to next semester, can it be next week!" Li Jin said coquettishly.


    "OK, OK, next week is next week." when dad couldn''t stand his good daughter''s coquetry, Dad Li raised his hand and surrendered on the spot. Anyway, a foreign student has come to the school recently, so it doesn''t matter to have another one.


    Besides, who is he? Arranging for her daughter to enter Qifeng high school is not easy.


    [choking!] Li Jin was secretly happy that her dream was finally coming true!

 Chapter 293

    Father Li and Li Jin said a few words and left. After all, he was very busy at work.


    Li Jin was too happy to see that success made her father promise to transfer to school. After he left, she had nothing to do alone. She simply lay down on the sofa and took out the Bible given by master Niu and read it.


    The first sentence is:


    When you join our Qingyi sect, you should recite it three times a day: the beauty of the sect leader is the first in the world, the loveliness of the sect leader is the first in the world, and I love you, sect leader! Ah ~ I''m dead!


    "The leader is a beautiful sister," Li Jin thought of Ximen Qing. She immediately felt that this sentence was very reasonable, so she read it along, "the leader..."


    After three times, she turned to the second page.


    Of course, the leader is mine. Don''t think about it. Wash and sleep.


    "Eh?" Li Jin couldn''t understand. Who said that? How do you feel so arrogant? Can you beat him?


    She then looked at the third page: today, the leader ate roast duck and chewed 36 times. A green onion stuck to her teeth. Ah ~ I really want to lick it off for her.


    "Oh, this man is a pervert!" Li Jin was more and more frightened, and then couldn''t help turning to the next page.


    Page 4: the day will bring down great responsibilities, so people are also. If they work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and brush their actions, they are a waste and can''t shoulder great responsibilities.


    "Emmmmm." as a Xueba, Li Jin felt as if she had memorized the wrong text.


    Page 5: we should be a civilized person. We should communicate with people carefully and reason with people with our fists. Violence is the basis of all civilizations.


    This sentence is a little difficult to understand, but fortunately, master Niu has a note nearby: this sentence comes from the 20th year of Guangxu. Mr. and people played mahjong and put a gun 13, so he made me dizzy each other, then changed the card and told him to fry Hu. After winning the money, we went to eat roast duck together. It tastes good.


    The dull hair on Li Jin''s head shook: "still... And this operation?"


    Look at page 6: beauty is justice. I teach the leader that beauty is the best in the world. Whatever you do is right. Can you grow your hair before talking about right and wrong?


    Note: in the 21st year of Guangxu, Mr. Li argued with monk Ruyi mountain Baozhen at the open meeting. At first, monk Baozhen refused to accept it. Later, he saw the leader and exclaimed, "how can it be so beautiful? Ah ~ I''m dead!" and then died on the spot.


    After that, the content is mostly the same. They are all the quotations of the "Sir" recorded by master Niu and others. Basically, every sentence will have a little story.


    Looking at it, Li Jin was fascinated and didn''t notice that the sun had set outside.


    It was her mother who called her back from work. In the next few days, she was in a trance and her mind was full of the general outline of Qingyi education.


    The first sentence when I get up every day is "the beauty of the Lord is the best in the world...".


    Father Li''s action was still very fast. A few days later, Li Jin successfully transferred to Qifeng high school.


    However, there is one problem, that is, Qifeng high school is too far from their home. It is very inconvenient to go to school by car every day. There are no dormitories in the school. Even for the poorest special students, the school will provide funds to let them go out to rent a house.


    The main reason is that there are too few students who need to live in school. Naturally, rich people don''t need it, and most of those who rely on their grades are locals. Build a student dormitory for three or five scattered students? Wouldn''t it be better to build an opera house with that land?


    Li Jin plans to try it first. She''s too tired to rent a house at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qifeng high school.


    When Jin Huayuan first came to school today, she heard her classmates in the front row say to her, "Hey, Huayuan, have you heard? There will be another transfer student in the school today."


    "Really?" Jin Huayuan felt a little surprised. This semester is almost over. How can anyone transfer? Is it the same as her?


    [unlikely? Where are the evolutionists so bad?] Jin Huayuan laughed to herself that she thought too much. Even if this is an international metropolis and the density of evolutionists is much larger than that in other places, it''s not easy for anyone to be an evolutionist, is it?


    At the first class, the transfer student came in. It was a very beautiful girl. Although it can''t compare with Jin Huayuan, it can definitely be a class flower and school flower elsewhere.


    Qifeng high school students'' families are generally better, their nutrition can keep up with their development, and their development is natural. Boys are much taller, and girls are also many in good shape. But even in such a group of people, the new transfer student still stands out from the crowd.


    Many boys were stunned, and so were they when Jin Huayuan came.


    Beautiful transferred students! The plot in the cartoon!


    Many people began to fantasize that they were the protagonist of the cartoon and had something indescribable with this beautiful girl.


    Of course, because the native family is better, the students here are bold in pursuing the girls they like. Jin Huayuan refused one after another until one day she burst a can of seven walnuts. The boys clamped their legs and stopped provoking her.


    It can be imagined that this girl will be pursued a lot later, and I don''t know how she will choose.


    "Hello, my name is Li Jin. My friends call me Koi..."


    After introducing herself, Li Jin was arranged by the teacher to sit down next to Jin Huayuan.


    Mainly because they are tall and transfer students, they are arranged in the vacant seats at the back.


    "Hello." Jin Huayuan took the initiative to say hello to Li Jin.


    Li Jin was surprised to see such a beautiful deskmate. However, the general outline says that beauty is justice. A good-looking person''s "hello" can make people feel good.


    "Hello." Li Jin also returned a sweet smile.


    After class, many boys wanted to get together. But seeing that Jin Huayuan and Li Jin talked so much, no one dared to come together.


    The tin of seven walnut cans is very thick. Who can hold it when they are caught and exploded?


    On the first day of school transfer, Li Jin harvested Jin Huayuan as a friend.


    After school, "by the way, have you joined the club? Do you want to come to our music club?" Jin Huayuan invited.


    Li Jin thought about it and agreed. In fact, she doesn''t like reading very much, only to achieve her goal. When she was second to last, she still liked playing the piano and violin.


    The two came to the opera house, where there is an activity room specially prepared for music clubs.


    When they entered the door, there were already three people inside.


    "Let me introduce you," Jin Huayuan said. "This is the Minister of sweet potato and the sister of watermelon and apricot, eh? Koi?"


    As soon as Jin Huayuan looked back, she found that Li Jin was just staring at the only man in the whole activity room.

 Chapter 294

    Li Jin actually knows that her father and mother didn''t get a marriage certificate.


    Because it was another woman who got the certificate with her father, her mother could be regarded as a mistress.


    Not a junior, because that woman also knows and accepts her mother''s existence.


    The reason for this is that her father''s legal wife once had her uterus removed because of cancer and was unable to give birth. The Li family is a Hongding family. People with offspring in officialdom are always easier to be promoted than those without. That is to say, father Li must have children, preferably a son.


    Li Jin''s mother was just a scalper in a railway station. She met father Li because she sold tickets. In fact, father Li''s wife was also there at that time. Something happened during the period. It was probably that a pickpocket was found stealing from Li''s father''s wife. He tried to use a knife, but Li Jin''s mother held the blade with her bare hands.


    To be honest, it was actually two women who first established friendship. Perhaps since then, father Li''s wife has been looking for a surrogate for him.


    Li Jin''s mother was taken to Li''s house and became a nanny. A year later, when the time was ripe, father Li''s wife showdown with her and promised a series of benefits. Finally, Li Jin''s mother agreed to have children for him.


    This includes buying a house on the other side of the city and letting father Li and mother Li Jin form another family. He can run at both ends when he is tired. The husband of the woman is on either side.


    For at least ten years, Li Jin has always thought that she grew up in an ordinary family, just like others. At most, my father is a little busy at work and seldom goes home. No matter how busy he is, he will take time to celebrate Li Jin''s birthday every year, which has made her feel very happy.


    Until the third year of her junior high school, she found the little boy''s clothes in her mother''s room and the diary wrapped in the clothes. It''s all about her missing for her son.


    Originally, Li Jin''s mother could enjoy happiness after giving birth to a son for father Li, but she chose to continue to be a nanny in order to be with her son. At that time, before Li Jin was born, her son was all she had, so she would rather be with him as a nanny.


    Li''s father and his wife will not refuse Li Jin''s mother. They have a deep emotional bond with each other and trust each other. Otherwise, they won''t have children with Li''s mother.


    After 18 years, the two families continued in such a strange form. Except for those who know the truth, no one can see anything strange about the two families.


    However, since Li Jin knows the truth, she can no longer be indifferent.


    She doesn''t mean to criticize the lifestyle of the previous generation. How parents live is their choice, and children are not qualified to ask.


    Moreover, over the past ten years, her parents have given her enough love, and she has no dissatisfaction.


    Her only hope is to see her own brother. Since reading her mother''s diary, Li Jin seemed to grow up with her brother.


    He wet his bed when he was a few years old, pushed girls into the swimming pool when he was a few years old, what he likes to eat, what he doesn''t like to eat, getting sick, going to school... Every bit of his life can be seen clearly in his mother''s diary.


    After all, she is a close relative of flesh and blood. Li Jin thinks she has fallen in love with her brother.


    Note that it is not the love between men and women, but the love between relatives. Just as she likes her parents.


    She wants to meet him, talk to him and make friends with him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know he''s his sister.


    However, the two families are at both ends of the city, and their schools are far away. It is almost impossible to intersect with him. If she goes to him like this, it may attract attention and eventually lead to the collapse of the balance between the two families that has been maintained for more than ten years.


    Li Jin obviously didn''t want to see that, so she made up her mind to study hard. If your grades are good enough, there is enough reason for your father to transfer yourself to that high school.


    After all, she is just a little girl in grade three. Her method may not be the best, but it is enough for her.


    In this way, after two years of enchanted learning, she successfully changed from a learning slag to a learning bully, and successfully transferred to Qifeng high school.


    Her brother will take the college entrance examination in senior three this year, so she must take advantage of the last two months to contact him and become friends. In this way, even if he goes to college later, they can still contact naturally.


    Perhaps there is a so-called blood induction in the world. When Li Jin stared at Li Yuqi, the latter also looked at her.


    This can''t help but make Cen Xin and Xu Qian sitting on both sides of him alert.


    The two women looked at the new girl at the same time and felt an unprecedented threat. In addition to the second dimension, Li Yuqi, the wood of solitary life, has never stared at a girl for so long.


    Completely unaware of the atmosphere of the Shura field, Jin Huayuan asked naively, "eh? Koi, do you know the elder of sweet potato?"


    The sound finally called the people back to God.


    "Ah? Er, no, I don''t know, just..." Li Jin thought for a long time and couldn''t find a suitable reason, so she had to say casually, "I think the students are so handsome."


    This suddenly made Cenxin and Xu XiMao stand up. The goblin really came to rob a man!


    At this time, Li Yuqi also said, "when were you blind? Do you want to see the ophthalmology?"


    Li Jin talked to her brother for the first time. Even if he was against her, she felt very happy.


    She smiled and said, "OK, if I can''t see, will you take me?"


    [shit! Master!] Cen Xin and Xu Qian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    I thought there was a vegetable chicken, but I didn''t expect it to be a king!


    "No time," Li Yuqi said. "I have to buy comics."


    Emmmmm, no matter how strong the king is, he can''t stand a huge black iron pit.


    Jin Huiyuan may be Qin Yu Yao stayed for a long time, but also learned to make complaints about it: "you will never have a girlfriend if you continue like this," he said.


    "Why do I want a girlfriend?" Li Yuqi asked solemnly, "can I eat?"


    Jin Huayuan: "


    It''s unreasonable. How can two girls like her at the same time? It''s also a standard configuration of childhood sweethearts, double horsetails and black long straight sky. I really want to tear him in half with space.


    Just then, Li Jin suddenly said, "how can you say that? Your girlfriend can help you buy comics?"


    Li Yuqi thought carefully when he heard the speech: "it seems to make sense."

 Chapter 295

    CEN Xin and Xu Qian look at Li Yuqi in shock and die! Will this wooden pimple be talked about?


    Then they looked at Li Jin in shock: Mom, what great God is this?


    At this time, Jin Huayuan said, "minister, I haven''t gone through the Ministry formalities for Koi."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Fill in the form." Li Yuqi didn''t feel like he was in the Shura field at all, and took the initiative to teach Li Jin to fill in the form.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Wu Ma, the nanny of Li Yuqi''s family, is calling Li Yue, Li Yuqi''s father.


    "Sir, I found it, but it''s dead."


    "Dead? How did you die?" Li Yue said coldly. "It''s cheaper for him. First Xiao Qi, then jin''er... These scum really think I''ll let them go?"


    He was an official in xiakong City, which is the most important city, and his father was a senior official. If he said there was no enemy, he must have lied to children. Last year, some people made an accident for his son in order to revenge him.


    His protection of Li Yuqi is naturally not weak, but the people who can design such a car accident through layers of protection are not small.


    Li Yuqi nearly died that time. He was super skilled in damenzi surgery and saved people back.


    At that time, the whole Li family was crazy, and Wu Ma directly killed more than a thousand people at home and abroad. However, because there are some mercenaries, there are no large-scale reports.


    Since then, the Li family''s protection of Li Yuqi has gone to a higher level. In addition to going home to cook for Li Jin, Wu Ma takes care of Li Yuqi almost all day. Li Jin always thought that her mother went home to sleep every day. In fact, Wu''s mother would leave after she fell asleep and came to Li''s house to guard secretly.


    For half a year, Wu Ma may not have closed her eyes for 24 hours.


    In this way, after half a year, Li Yuqi experienced several dangers he didn''t know, and gradually no one attacked him again. Just when the Li family was relieved, Li Jin had an accident again.


    This frightened Wu Ma. She only knew that others would target Li Yue''s son, but she didn''t expect that even Li Jin, a hidden daughter, would be known.


    (as an official, Li Yue will naturally guard against some bad rumors, so he covered up his identity when he was Li Jin''s father. I don''t say what to do. In short, it''s very hidden.)


    When she came back that day, Wu Ma saw the clothes washed by her daughter and immediately smelled the blood on them.


    At first she thought it was her great aunt, but then she thought it over. Her daughter''s last period ended ten days ago. She couldn''t come so soon. What''s more, whose big aunt will flow to the whole coat? The amount of bleeding is obviously wrong.


    She immediately investigated the hidden camera installed in her home and found out the truth.


    This made Wu Ma blame herself. She was so concerned about her son that she neglected.


    Fortunately, the daughter seems to have awakened the zombie blood, otherwise she may have a mental breakdown.


    When she told Li Yue about it, she also scared the latter to death.


    The reason why Li Yue agreed to Li Jin''s transfer is to better protect them. It''s really difficult to separate them. After all, the enemy is not ordinary.


    That day, Li Jin said he would transfer to Qifeng high school. Li Yue''s face changed slightly, not because he was worried that she would find out the truth, but because he wanted to persuade his daughter to transfer there, but she said it first.


    ¡­¡­


    When their daughter changes schools and is with her son, they can better protect them.


    And this time, a master who Wu Ma thinks she is inferior to is watching in the dark. The Li family has absolute confidence in the safety of the two children.


    In this way, Wu Mateng is ready to start taking revenge on those guys.


    She used to be a person with limited things to do, but this time her children were in danger one after another, which completely stimulated her.


    "Mother, please." she began to ask for help.


    "All said don''t call me mother?" the world rubbed her head and looked at Wu Ma, who looked more like her mother. "I just bit you. Do you need to call me that?"


    "No matter Seng parents are Si parents," Wu Ma said solemnly.


    "OK, OK." the world is too lazy to argue with her. It always feels that all zombies have become strange in the past 100 years.


    She thought those in the Qingyi sect were spoiled by a little friend, but after several zombies she bit out began to become strange in brain circuits, she had to start to doubt life.


    After all, the world is the source of all zombies. Up there is the leader''s sister. The elder sister of the leader can''t have a problem, so... There''s only one answer.


    "What''s wrong is the world? No! Impossible!" the world shook its head and got rid of this unreliable idea.


    Wu Ma didn''t know that the inner drama of the world was so complex. She continued, "my ability is limited. I hope you can send some more people to help me."


    The world smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already let the boss pass. Now I''ve probably made some progress."


    "Is the eldest brother coming?" mother Wu was surprised. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "great, mother, thank you! I''ll be relieved if the eldest brother comes!"


    "Remember to prepare more chocolate and strawberry milk," the world told.


    "I know, I know." Wu Ma Lian hurriedly said.


    The world has bitten a total of five zombies in the past hundred years, and Wu Ma is the fifth, ranking the youngest. The old nature was the first one to be bitten, and its strength was also the strongest among the five brothers and sisters.


    With such a powerful helper, she naturally has nothing to worry about.


    She called Li Yue to tell him he was safe and told her husband to wait quietly. She also knows the boss''s behavior style. She doesn''t like others to intervene. They just need to clap hands and shout 666 afterwards.


    So at this time, Wu Ma thought it better to go and see her two children.


    "That kid doesn''t like Zen''s sister, does he? I didn''t Zi say it''s useful after I gave him so many preventive shots."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    Song Yunwu suddenly knocked on the door of Ximen Qing.


    "Oh, the charterer, come into my room and knock on the door. Just take off your clothes and come in." Simon Qing opened the door and said with a bad smile.


    Song Yunwu knocked on her forehead with the envelope in her hand: "stop it. Here''s the invitation."


    "What? Wedding? Whose?" she probably looked at it. "Ying Zheng? Oh! The uncle who drew funny comics, didn''t he get divorced last year? He''s going to remarry? Which girl is so blind?"


    "I don''t know," Song Yun said, "it says please ''dance feeling'', and I''ll ask you if you want to go."


    "Go! Of course!" Ximen Qing is bored. The wedding! Wouldn''t it be interesting if someone came to steal the marriage?

 Chapter 296

    "Then I''ll call them back." although they are not in the same publishing house now, they are peers after all, and there is no hatred between them, so Zhao Zhenying is willing to send invitations to them, and they are also willing to go.


    Ximen Qing suddenly said, "ask if Ruyao can go together."


    There are only three comic artists in this family. If they go, Qin Yuyao will be left. He always feels bad. However, Zhao Zhenying and Qin Yuyao are not familiar, so they won''t send her an invitation.


    "Well, let me ask." Song Yunwu has dialed the phone and is answering in his ear.


    It took a long time to get through. It seems that they are very busy there.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Ying Zheng? I''m song Yunwu of" dance feeling ". Yes, thank you for your invitation... Oh, and there''s another comic painter in our family, the author of the wonderful adventure of JOJO. Can you come and see it together... Really, that''s great. We''ll be there on time."


    Song Yunwu hung up the phone and said to Ximen: "they promised. Mr. Ying Zheng is also an old cartoonist. Although he is not as powerful as'' no work '', he is also the top in the industry. This time, he must have many people from the comic industry. It''s also good to take xiaoyuyao to see it at that time."


    "I don''t know if there will be beautiful women." XiMenqing suddenly thought of a beautiful cartoonist on the earth, a kind of 30-year-old beautiful witch who is still true. If there are also some here, I really want to see it.


    Of course, she is also mentally prepared. Most of the people who come here are dead fat houses. How can a magazine not use a really good-looking one as a gimmick? Just as Zhou Hong asked Qin Yuyao to be the cover magazine, those capitalists are not fools.


    Song Yunwu turns around and knocks on Qin Yuyao''s door, intending to tell her about it. XiMenqing looked back and found that his computer screen had turned black and white. He called "sleeping slot" and quickly sat back in front of the computer, and then blocked the chat information of four teammates for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    In an apartment.


    Yu Yibo said to his daughter, "tinger, your uncle Zhao is getting married. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Uncle Zhao, good." ting''er nodded. In her impression, she was an elder who often came to their house to play when she was a child and gave her sugar.


    In fact, the leader of Yu Yibo''s career was Zhao Zhenying. Although his achievements later surpassed Zhao Zhenying, they have always maintained a good relationship with each other.


    This time Zhao Zhenying remarried, he must go.


    Seeing that his daughter was willing to go with him, he suddenly said, "go and ask your brother Xiao if he wants to come with you."


    After what happened last time, Yu Xiaoting and Xiao Zhenheng have begun to have contact.


    Of course, under Yu Yibo''s eyes, the two people can only have a very pure communication, and they can''t pull their hands.


    It''s much safer than letting your daughter fall in love early at school and then being harmed by a middle school sophomore with no hair.


    Yu Xiaoting is 15 years old. When she reaches adulthood, she just graduated from high school. Yu Yibo calculated that if things went well at that time, he could almost have a wedding for them.


    [alas, I''ve been in the house for so long that I almost forget who I know. I just take this opportunity to see who''s coming. I''ll draw up a copy according to this list next time.]


    ¡­¡­


    A rental house.


    "Here you are, Miss Yunyan." Lei Ming hands a red invitation to Li Xiaosong.


    The latter was drawing a cartoon and took a look: "married? Who?"


    "Mr. Ying Zheng," Lei Ming said, "the whole square editorial department has been invited this time. It is said that many big stars will come. Isn''t some of Mr. Ying Zheng''s works live? He has a lot of star friends. Maybe he can see Su Yuanying."


    "Su Yuanying? Who is that?" Li Xiaosong asked honestly.


    Who thought it frightened Lei Ming: "Sleeping trough! Teacher, how closed is your information? Su Yuanying has participated in several TV dramas on the recent fire. Although she is not the first female, she has countless invincible beauty circles. I don''t know how many men stay up all night for her, and how many paper towels fall into the trash can because of her. She is a house man goddess and a national wife. You don''t even know her. Go out Don''t say you know me. I''m afraid I''ll be killed with you. "


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Li Xiaosong shook his head, female star? Is there a beautiful woman in the second dimension? If you want to ask him about Wang Yuyan, he can even report his circumference to you.


    "By the way," Lei Ming said again at this time, "the real-life version of Tianlong Babu is already recruiting actors. It seems that she has been designated as Wang Yuyan."


    "Wang Yuyan!!" Li Xiaosong''s eyes lit up in an instant, like two high beams, "when did the wedding begin?"


    When he was forced to the corner, Lei Ming, who was almost knocked by the wall, pointed to the invitation and said, "look for yourself, it''s the 15th of next month."


    "So fast?" Li Xiaosong was stunned. "Doesn''t the wedding have to be prepared for a long time?"


    "Alas, that''s the poor. Mr. Ying Zheng can use the money this time," Lei Ming said. "It is said that he directly chartered an island for the wedding."


    "Island! How much does that cost?" Li Xiaosong said in surprise. He also met Zhao Zhenying, an uncle who likes big sword. Was he so rich?


    "Generally speaking, it''s worth tens of millions. I''ve seen similar news," Lei Ming said. "But Mr. Ying Zheng is different this time. The island belongs to one of his local tyrant fans. People know that he remarried and lent the island to him for a few days."


    Li Xiaosong: "


    What else can he say? It can only be said that poverty limited his imagination. These rich people are simply inhumane and do whatever they want.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Zhenying thought he didn''t have many friends, but when he really wanted to send an invitation, he suddenly found that his second marriage was much more luxurious than his first marriage.


    First of all, in recent years, his works have become real people. Therefore, he has met many people in the entertainment industry and can invite many people.


    Then there is the comic circle. I''ve been mixing for 20 years. Both old friends and new friends can''t be ignored.


    Add some familiar fans, family and friends.


    There are four circles in total, and the total number easily breaks through the three digits.


    This is just his side. The seven aunts and eight aunts over Ni Ke haven''t counted yet.


    Originally, when a little girl was still in college, her family would certainly object to flash marriage, but this kind of thing actually depends on people. When she learned that the other party was a big man who could pack an island for a wedding, both Zhao Zhenying''s age and marriage experience became negligible. Her parents just met Zhao Zhenying and confirmed with Ni Ke again and again, and then agreed to the marriage.


    However, they agreed, but one man was firmly opposed to the marriage.

 Chapter 297

    "I''m against this marriage!" an Chengnuo hit the bedroom table with a heavy punch, which startled his roommates.


    He and Ni Ke were high school classmates. They had a crush on her since they first met. They had a crush on her for three years. When I finally filled in the volunteer, I deliberately filled in the current school for her.


    After entering the University, he summoned up the courage to contact Ni Ke. At first, I only saw her in class. Later, I summoned up the courage to deliver breakfast to her.


    Ni Ke didn''t care too much at first because of her lack of money, so she accepted it. But after many times, she was a little embarrassed, so she told him that she had eaten every time, so that he didn''t have to send it again.


    Roommates say she''s stupid. Isn''t it good to have such a licking dog and send free breakfast every day?


    Ni Ke thinks... It''s very good, but she has a thin skin.


    Seeing that he couldn''t bring her breakfast, Ann Chengnuo thought of something else. For example, he takes an umbrella with him in class every day. He just wants to happen to meet her when it rains, so that he can share an umbrella with her.


    Not to mention, he really met such an opportunity. But that day, Ni Ke''s roommate didn''t bring an umbrella. Finally, an Chengnuo could only watch the two girls walk away with their umbrellas. Although he was very angry, he still had to keep smiling. Finally, a man rushed back to the dormitory in the rain and was ridiculed by his roommate.


    Fortunately, there was a roommate who had a good relationship with him at that time. His name was Chen Guangming and he was also a licking dog. The one who holds an umbrella with Ni Ke is the goddess whom Chen Guangming secretly loves.


    The two licking dogs sympathize with each other and often hold each other for warmth. Of course, it''s not literally hugging, but two people often play games together in teams.


    Later, Chen Guangming found that his goddess was in the corner and dropped out of school. Although he often sends wechat and an Chengnuo recently to say that he is doing well, has entered millions of years, and eats pork every day, an Chengnuo thinks this guy is probably crazy.


    Can''t he know what level the brother in the upper berth is? The two said that they were the top two students in the Department. Their grade point hovered around 1.05 for a long time. They had to buy drinks in the school supermarket all night when they went out of the Internet cafe. Can this guy earn millions a year? Isn''t he going to heaven?


    One of the things that makes an Chengnuo happier is that Ni Ke moved out of their dormitory. If she has been living in a bedroom with that rounded corner girl, an Chengnuo is really afraid that she will be damaged.


    "She is really a good girl who keeps herself clean," an Chengnuo secretly made up his mind. "I must study hard, test a civil servant in the future, and then confess to her and give her happiness."


    Then the next day he gave up.


    The courses in the university are highly related, and the teachers will not take care of the students with poor grades. Sometimes when we are talking, we will suddenly say "we talked about this last semester, and we will directly talk about the next step", "this is the content of class XXX, and we are not responsible for talking in detail"... At this time, an Chengnuo is confused.


    "Yes? Class XXX? Why don''t I know? Hello! Teacher! Knock you? Do you hear me, knock you!"


    Sure enough, I''d better take out my mobile phone to read a novel. I can''t understand it anyway. Looking at him, he disliked that the teacher''s lecture was too noisy. He simply slipped out of the back door of the classroom and sat down on the edge of the artificial river in the school, reading novels while blowing the wind.


    Comfortable.


    But after watching it for a while, he suddenly remembered his determination and how to give happiness to the goddess if his grades had been so poor and he couldn''t get a certificate.


    An Chengnuo shook his head vigorously, feeling guilty.


    The author works so hard to code words. How can he think of this mess when reading a novel?


    Just then, a Ding Dong sounded in his ear.


    "Ding! Congratulations on getting the ultimate terror department."


    "Bind? Yesofsource."


    An Chengnuo was stunned and forced: "huh?"


    Why is the option next to yes not no? What the hell is ofcourse? You recite the text as a junior high school student? Here''s a chicken feather? Who designed this system? Is PIP happy?


    However, five seconds later, he was suddenly surprised: "wait a minute! How does this option... Look so familiar?"


    I don''t know if you have experienced such a feeling. Sometimes you turn things over and turn out the composition you wrote many years ago. When you read it, you find it very strange, as if it wasn''t written by yourself at all.


    An Chengnuo was like this. He thought about it carefully and found that this very skinny system seemed to be designed by himself.


    When he first came into contact with online literature in junior high school, he fell in love with those wild world. Because there happened to be a computer at home, he began to write his own novels on a whim.


    At that time, an Chengnuo''s imagination was still very rich. At least seven or eight years ago, there were few system articles. He designed such a system and immediately gained a lot of popularity. The achievements of the novel were actually very good at that time, but later his parents found out about it, beat him and never let him touch the computer again.


    An Chengnuo, who was still young, was naturally powerless. The novel was so eunuch that it attracted a burst of complaints from book friends. Now seven or eight years have passed. If this system had not suddenly appeared, he would have forgotten that he had written such a second grade novel.


    "Who''s playing a prank on me? No way! No one knows I''ve written such a novel except myself! I''ve never told anyone. Who can find it?"


    He began to wonder, "is it true?"


    According to his settings, either yes or ofcourse can be selected, but the author knows that there is a hidden setting in the system. This thing is only known to the author. If it is true, it proves that the system is true.


    I saw him reach out and point at the "yes" of "whether to bind" in front of yes.


    Only a "Ding" sound was heard, and the original cute sister sound suddenly became a rigid electronic sound.


    "Congratulations on triggering the hidden setting and getting the system master."


    "It''s true!" Ann Chengnuo was surprised.


    According to his setting in that year, no matter which English you choose, you will get the system binding, but after binding, you are equal to the system. If you want to do a task, you will be punished.


    Because he hates English, he is set to choose English with sand pens.


    And those who play smart Chinese "no" will really lose the system. Who makes you suspect that you are seriously ill and gives you a chance to lose heart.


    Finally, if you choose "yes", you can become the master of the system and let the system serve you completely.


    As the master of the system, he can let others do tasks for himself. An Chengnuo was going to find someone to try. He happened to see the blind teacher in class.


    "It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 298

    An Chengnuo didn''t rush to do it. After all, it''s broad daylight, not the time for the ultimate terrorist system to take effect.


    First he went to the Internet, and then when the time was almost over, he went directly to the teacher''s place.


    Once he didn''t hand in his homework in time. He came to the teacher''s house, so he knew the place.


    After passing the system on, the teacher immediately started crying and scared a child who spit on his pants.


    After confirming the authenticity of the system, the teacher decided to exchange the ghost constitution.


    An Chengnuo has been observing that, as the head of the system, he is like the boss of a MLM organization. He can get any profit from the bottom people. For example, if the teacher changes this constitution, he can get the same ability.


    However, just when he was expecting the teacher to accept a further terrorist point, the guy jumped into the street.


    At that time, an Chengnuo was on the stairs. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he was probably sure that the teacher was beaten by someone.


    [it''s amazing that someone can beat ghosts!?] an Chengnuo wrote novels. In the earliest urban literature, after the protagonist got the ability, a large group of superpowers came out one after another. It''s so familiar that it''s unacceptable.


    However, this incident made him more vigilant. It seems that even if there is a system, he can''t do whatever he wants for the time being.


    He first took the system back, then dressed up and went to a hospital far from his school, where he planned to find new workers.


    However, this time he was rejected. Unexpectedly, someone could resist the temptation of the system.


    An Chengnuo concluded that the other party may be a rich second generation and has no dissatisfaction with the current life, so there is not so much demand for the system.


    [sure enough, he still wanted to find hanging wire] so he turned to the lowest ward.


    This went well. The target accepted the system without thinking about it.


    Because he couldn''t get too far away, an Chengnuo hid in the toilet on the same floor and looked forward to the new "wage earners" to contribute to him.


    Wait and wait, an Chengnuo fell asleep accidentally. When he woke up, it was the next day.


    He suddenly got up and found a red dialog box in front of him.


    "The system user is 500 meters away from the system owner. Do you want to recycle the system?"


    "Yes!" Ann Chengnuo took back the system and pretended to pass by the door of the ward inadvertently.


    He found that the worker had disappeared, leaving only a sleeping uncle in the whole ward.


    "What happened?" he couldn''t find out any useful information, so he had to go back to school for the time being.


    After sitting on the toilet all night, he is sore all over and needs to go back to the hard bed in the dormitory to have a rest.


    But just as he was walking out of the inpatient department, he suddenly saw a cat running in front of him with a small bunch of bananas in its mouth.


    "Shit! What the hell?" the cat is not curious about eating bananas. The key is that the bunch of bananas is half the size of a cat. How can it run so fast with a banana in its mouth?


    An Chengnuo was curious and followed. Unexpectedly, when he turned back, his dreamy goddess was walking to the hospital with a banana.


    They missed it so perfectly.


    An Chengnuo followed the orange cat to a corner, watched it stretch out its front paw, and then a white and tender nail bounced out.


    It scratched on the banana skin with its fingernails, and the banana skin was cut in an instant, revealing that the pulp was eaten by the orange cat.


    Ni Ke had bought cheap bananas, which were very thin. It took only two or three minutes to finish all seven.


    In the process, an Chengnuo stared at the orange cat all the way.


    The latter looked back at him after eating bananas, which surprised an Chengnuo. It''s as if it knew it was peeking.


    [shit, has the cat become a sperm?]


    Just when he thought so, the cat ran over and rubbed his leg.


    "Ah ~ so cute."


    Small animals, as long as they are clever, can sprout people''s hearts. What''s more, the orange cat''s face value itself is very high.


    An Chengnuo was captured by it in an instant. He tried to hold it without resistance.


    He looked at the cat''s neck. If there was no cat circle, it was ownerless.


    [do you want to take it back to raise it?] if it was in the past, he would hesitate, but now with the system, he doesn''t need to worry too much about raising a cat.


    Looking at the orange cat lying at a comfortable angle in his arms, his eyes lit up: "this little guy may be used to pick up girls."


    Recently, I saw a movie in which the hero is a tramp, but with a cat, I finally have a good harvest in my love career.


    He doesn''t think it makes sense that a system owner can''t compare with a beggar.


    However, just a few days after he took the orange cat back to his bedroom without telling his aunt, he was thinking about teaching the orange cat some handsome skills when he suddenly saw a message in the class chat group.


    It was Chen Guangming''s goddess, Ni Ke''s roommate, who sent the message.


    The information content probably means that Ni Ke is getting married. The other party seems to be a local tyrant. The wedding will be held on an island on the 15th of next month.


    This roommate is the matchmaker of Ni Ke and Zhao Zhenying. Naturally, he will be invited. She was also very sensible. She hid what she had done with Zhao Zhenying in her heart and didn''t talk to anyone.


    Just going to the wedding must be to show off. She also said in the class that she would take some photos of the island to show you.


    Many students are envious, but it''s a pity that they don''t know Ni Ke well at ordinary times, and they''re not enough to let her send wedding invitations.


    Of course, there are also several male students in the group who send wailing expression packs. Ni Ke is one of the two golden flowers in their department, especially the chest. I don''t know how many boys have attracted their attention. Now she has been arched by a social person. It''s unreasonable.


    Naturally, the most angry one was an Chengnuo. He looked at the chat records of his classmates in disbelief and hit the table with a heavy punch: "I object to this marriage!"


    Fortunately, at this time, all his roommates were in class. He was absent from class in his bedroom, so he was not found. The orange cat, who was sleeping on his bed, jumped up with fear.


    "Meow? Meow!" it glared at Ann Chennault discontentedly, and then climbed onto his back.


    The orange cat lay on his shoulder and saw his computer screen. After probably glancing, he "meow" again, and his small head rubbed against an Chengnuo''s face.


    "Are you comforting me?" Ann Chengnuo was sad, and no one came to comfort him. He was very moved when the cat rubbed him.

 Chapter 299

    "If even the beloved woman has to be robbed, what''s the use of this system?" an Chengnuo secretly made up his mind that he must stop the wedding.


    According to the roommate, Ni Ke''s fiance is over 30 years old, and she is still married for the second time. How can such a man give her happiness?


    An Chengnuo always believes that only he can give Ni Ke happiness.


    "You think so too," he said, hiding too many things in his heart to tell others, so he had to talk to orange cat. "Little orange, let''s go together and bring your hostess back!"


    Orange cat hacked and didn''t understand him.


    An Chengnuo didn''t care. He immediately began to design a wedding plan.


    Because Ni Ke has left school to prepare for the wedding, he can''t find her for the time being. The only chance is to follow the female classmate and grab her back at the wedding.


    This movie like plot also gives an Chengnuo a lot of motivation. From time to time, he imagines himself as the protagonist of the film. As soon as he shows up and yells "follow me", Ni Ke will cry and nod her head.


    The thought of this made his blood boil.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed day by day, and in the twinkling of an eye it had come to the middle of May.


    police office.


    In Cen Qianshan''s office, Tao Siqi stood at her desk.


    CEN Qianshan sat there with his hands in a "few" shape in front of him.


    "It''s almost a month now? You haven''t caught anyone yet? So much manpower and material resources are given in vain?"


    Tao Siqi was also wronged: "we were about to catch it several times, but every time someone was making trouble for us and let us fall short."


    "I don''t need your reason here," Cen Qianshan knocked on the table, "tell me the result, the result."


    "Oh, well," Tao Siqi said, "because this guy abused his ability, five people have temporarily obtained the system boarding, which has had a large or small impact. The top has attached great importance to this matter, so I took the opportunity to go back home."


    "You go home..." Cen Qianshan just wanted to say what you have to report when you go home, but he suddenly thought of something, "you mean, you please move the one who connected home."


    "Yes," Tao Siqi said, "I can''t even beat the second master in divination. I asked him to divine, and then he gave me a piece of information."


    "What? Don''t sell off, just say it!" Cen Qianshan urged.


    Tao Siqi directly took out a piece of paper and spread it out to him. He saw two lines written on it with a brush:


    On the night of the full moon, hundreds of wild geese fly south.


    "What do you mean? Now that winter is over, do any birds want to migrate south?"


    Tao Siqi explained: "I checked. There is an island in the South China Sea. Its name is'' Baiyan ''. There will be a wedding on the 15th."


    "You mean... The prisoner''s next action will have something to do with the wedding?"


    Tao Siqi nodded: "I suspect the prisoner is among the guests this time. Even the groom or bride may be a prisoner."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, try to get in and find out the bastard and bring him to justice!" Tao Siqi said firmly in her eyes.


    "OK, you go," Cen Qianshan answered.


    As for how Tao Siqi wants to get on the island, that''s not what he needs to care about. How much difficulty can a master of Feng Bo''s blood have to go to the island? No matter how bad it is, she is a member of the Mao family and can easily go up by relying on her family background.


    After sending Tao Siqi away, cen Qianshan immediately turned on the computer and prepared to surf the Internet.


    Recently, the popularity of the attacking giant is unprecedented. In just a few weeks, its popularity has exceeded that of last year''s Tianlong eight, and continues to dominate the list on major search engines. As long as it is not the Martians with closed news, it is basically difficult to know the giants. Even a TV station has specially made a program to praise this work.


    CEN Qianshan now surf the Internet every day to see how those people praise the leader. Seeing those insightful comments, he is happy both physically and mentally.


    But before I could open the web page this time, the mobile phone rang.


    "Hello? Dog, what''s up?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!" a few minutes later, cen Qianshan angrily hung up the phone.


    The dog, who suffered thousands of knives, actually called to show off to him. He will go to Nanhai to attend the wedding with the leader soon. That means you can be aboveboard and have a lot of opportunities to contact the leader. How enviable it is.


    "Damn cat, next time you stimulate me, I''ll catch you as a dragon and tiger fight!"


    As he read, cen Qianshan suddenly excited: "wait a minute, where did he just say he was going to attend the wedding? Nanhai... Wogou! Isn''t it Baiyan island?"


    CEN Qianshan immediately turned his eyes and ran out to find Tao Siqi: "this operation, I''ll go with you!"


    "Ah?" Tao Siqi was silly. "Captain, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Although she had not been transferred to Cen Qianshan for a long time, she probably knew that the boss was actually very lazy. He was more willing to go home with his daughter than to work overtime. This initiative to ask for overtime is unprecedented.


    "You just took the wrong medicine!" Cen Qianshan glared at her. "I see you haven''t caught someone so many times. This time it''s probably enough, so I''m going to help you."


    "Oh... OK." Tao Siqi heard about Cen Qianshan''s identity and strength from Lian''s family. The Dharma protector of the evil cult, who has been famous for hundreds of years, turns over Lian Feng with one move, which makes even Qianjun afraid of his existence. This is definitely the big guy among the big guys.


    Fortunately, he is not the enemy. With his help, this operation will undoubtedly be much more stable.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 14th, XiMenqing went out with Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu.


    Before leaving, they told ajani, "stay with me and never go out to do things."


    "OK, OK, I see." ajani nodded cleverly.


    Ximen Qing thought for a while and then said to Damen Zi, "it''s up to you when we leave. If this guy leads to disaster, you can stand it here."


    "Don''t worry," said Damon Ziwei with a smile.


    Her ghost feather night crow is a type God made by eight evils, but she still doesn''t pay attention to the disaster caused by ajani''s unconscious.


    After saying something, the three got on the bus and went to the airport.


    The wedding starts on the 15th, but you can go to the island from the 13th. After all, it''s on the island. It still needs guests to arrive in advance.


    "Oh, it''s comfortable without ajani. If you want to take a plane, you can take a plane." Simon Qing sat in the first class and leaned back.


    Song Yunwu asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Looking for a stewardess," Simon said excitedly, "this is first class. Should the stewardess be very beautiful?"

 Chapter 300

    Song Yunwu slapped Ximen Qing''s big ass: "sit down for me!"


    "Ouch," Ximen hugged, "you hurt me and want me to sit? Is this the latest SM?"


    "No! Be honest with me," Song Yunwu glared at her. "Didn''t you meet the stewardess when you just boarded the plane?"


    "That''s it?" Simon was a little interested. "It''s just ordinary. I thought there would be more beautiful stewardess in first class to provide special services."


    "What''s on your mind?" Song Yunwu didn''t know what to say to her. "And the stewardess just now is very beautiful, okay?"


    "Really?" Simon thought, "but I still think she''s not half as good-looking as you."


    Song Yunwu''s face turned red: "what are you talking about? Please fight!"


    Simon Qing said, "to tell you the truth, I''m probably going into Zhilan''s room and don''t smell its fragrance for a long time. You''re used to it. It''s not so interesting to see other women."


    Song Yunwu grabbed the palm of her hand: "that should be because you take too many selfies." can she be more beautiful than Ximen herself?


    "So you think I''m beautiful," Simon said suddenly. "In that case, charterer, do you want to have a baby for me? Our genes are combined, and the baby must be excellent."


    "Fuck you!" Song Yunwu pushed her hard, made a miracle, and directly pushed Ximen Qing to the ground.


    Because Ximen didn''t close the door just now, she rolled all the way to the corridor.


    It happened that Qin Yuyao came over and was shocked to see Ximen Qing suddenly appear: "Wow! Sister Ximen, what are you doing?"


    XiMenqing just lay on the ground and looked up from below: "tut tut Tut, it''s actually white cotton. You can''t do this, Ruyao. I''ll buy a tether with you next time."


    Qin Yuyao quickly covered his hundred fold skirt: "don''t look!"


    If it were someone else, she could blind him by lightning. But it was Ximen Qing who saw it, so she couldn''t help it.


    Ximen Qing saw that he couldn''t see the good scenery, so he got up from the ground: "Ruyao, you''re not in your position. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Sister Ximen, I feel so free there alone. Can I come and sit with you?" Qin Yuyao said.


    It was her first time to fly first class. The last time she went to Sanya, everyone took economy class. Everyone was in the front and back rows, so she didn''t feel much.


    But this time she felt that the position was too big. She would feel very uncomfortable if she had to stay alone in such a space for more than three hours.


    In fact, if she lightened her horse, she flew much faster than the plane, but she never sat in the first class, so she wanted to experience it.


    This time, their plane is the most high-end in China. The first class is a "concave" shape as a whole. There are two side-by-side seats on the left. Ximen Qing''s long legs can''t reach his head. On the right is a bed, about the size of the bed in the university bedroom. So it''s more than enough to accommodate three people.


    Simon Qing certainly wouldn''t refuse: "well, well, anyway, our two positions are very spacious. You won''t squeeze when you come."


    Song Yunwu also said, "just say hello to the stewardess. When you take off, go back to your seat first, and then come back after a flat flight."


    "Yes." Qin Yuyao nodded.


    In fact, with their physique, there is no need to abide by the precautions for taking off and landing. But that''s the rule on the plane, and they don''t bother to engage in privilege.


    First class passengers are usually dissatisfied. Sometimes there may even be only one person on the whole trip, but there seem to be a lot of first-class guests on this flight.


    Besides Ximen Qing and the three of them, five more people came after a while.


    And coincidentally, these five are acquaintances.


    "Eh? Xiao Qin?" Yu Yibo first saw Qin Yuyao standing in the middle of the corridor and immediately said hello.


    Qin Yuyao turned and looked, "ah! Miss Yu!"


    "Hmm? Who?" Ximen Qing leaned out his head when he heard the speech. "Oh, Miss Yu and Miss Huang, are you going to travel in a group?"


    The five people included Yu Yibo and his wife and his daughter Yu Xiaoting, followed by two men, Xiao Zhenheng who had peeked at Yu Xiaoting and... Krishna.


    Shit! How did this guy get together? It seems that he really doesn''t intend to let his separation leave his vision.


    "Tourism can actually be regarded as it," Yu Yibo said. "It''s mainly to attend a wedding."


    XiMenqing suddenly woke up: "yes! Mr. Ying Zheng is the author of square. He must invite you!"


    "So are you." Yu Yibo understood when he heard the speech.


    They fell into their seats under the guidance of the stewardess, but they didn''t close the door, so they chatted with Ximen Qing.


    Song Yunwu also met Yu Yibo for the first time. She used to want to be a cartoonist. Naturally, she knows the name of "no working".


    What''s more, this is her second uncle''s hair. I vaguely remember seeing him when I was a child, but my memory has been a little blurred.


    Yu Yibo mainly told them about his relationship with Zhao Zhenying, and then praised the attacking giant. This kind of phenomenal animation is really rare. Even he had a similar brilliance many years ago. Recently, because he suspended too much, his works have been impossible to achieve this heat. But even so, every time the "no job" resume can steadily make the headlines related to comics.


    After chatting for a while, the stewardess came to tell us that it was about to take off and asked everyone to open the door. They stopped talking and fastened their seat belts


    At this time, XiMenqing suddenly found another person sneaking in behind. The guy was wearing a mask and sunglasses. Simon almost thought the other party was imitating her.


    This man is obviously also a first-class customer. There are only so many places in this place. Even if he hides it again, it is inevitable to be found.


    Just because he was a stranger, we didn''t communicate with him.


    Only Simon frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunwu saw that she had been sticking her head, and couldn''t help pulling her, "don''t look, sit down, aren''t you not interested in the stewardess?"


    "It''s not a stewardess. I mean the man who just came up. Look at his dress, he doesn''t look like a serious man."


    Song Yunwu asked, "what dress?"


    "Just wear a big sunglasses and a mask to cover yourself tightly, and you''re not afraid of suffocation."


    Song Yunwu ¡ú_ ¡ú: "are you talking about yourself?"

 Chapter 301

    Simon Qing stressed, "I''m sunshade! Have you seen me do this indoors? This guy is definitely fishy."


    "Really?" Song Yunwu didn''t care much. How others dress up is someone else''s business. She doesn''t care.


    After the plane took off, Qin Yuyao came to them. XiMenqing gave way to her, making song Yunwu sit on her left and Qin Yuyao''s right. It looks like she embraces her left and right.


    "Tut Tut, this is enjoyment." she shook her head and almost took a cigar in her mouth.


    Song Yunwu ignored her and turned to look out of the window. The windows of the aircraft are LCD screens. The scene outside the aircraft is projected synchronously through the camera installed outside. It looks like it is really transparent, and it will be clearer.


    Qin Yuyao turned on the TV and then had a headset with Ximen Qing.


    You can also see the attacking giants on the plane. At present, the first season of giants has been broadcast, and the heat has reached an unprecedented level. In XiMenqing''s view, whether at home or abroad, it is even more exaggerated than that on earth.


    Of course, the biggest surprise should be that although many "brick house call beast" criticized the work online and said it was bloody and violent, Huaguo did not ban the animation.


    There are two main reasons.


    First, Zhou Hong''s Sao operation. At first, the "Professor Wu", who jumped out on the Internet and accused the plot of the giant of being too bloody, attracted a large number of followers because of the hot search. Many people followed him to the black giant.


    Later, everyone regarded Professor Wu as the vanguard of attacking the giant. But no one thought that the "Professor Wu" was actually Zhou Hong''s man.


    At the peak of his momentum, he suddenly released an apology microblog, and then began to support the giant. This has swollen the faces of those black followers.


    Zhou Hong knows that the black giants are bound to exist. Instead of allowing them to assemble into a larger and larger group, he might as well take the initiative to guide them and then suddenly kill them. The keyboard man on the Internet is a mob. Once there is no leader, it will be scattered immediately.


    Once a betrayal has passed, it is much harder to gather. Think about it. Every time those keyboard men say that "giant" is bad, they will be ridiculed by Professor Wu''s incident. How much mental harm is this to those keyboard men?


    So later, there were not many real keyboard men to mention it, except that some sailors were still black.


    Second, Ximen Qing''s identity.


    She is eight murderers. Even if she doesn''t intend to press people with her identity, people can''t ignore it. Badian''s character is changeable. Who knows if she will get angry if her works are sealed?


    The animation giant is very ambiguous. You can say it''s good or bad, so it doesn''t matter whether it''s sealed or not.


    Because it was not sealed, this work has won a large number of fans in the world''s most populous country. With the popularity outside Shanghai, it really pushed the name "dance feeling" to the altar.


    Now, the comics of the attacking giant are sold at home and abroad, and all channels are scrambling to establish cooperative relations with young manyou.


    Although the domestic sales volume is still a little lower than square (the other party has also hyped a wave through this upsurge), it has also reached the giant level of tens of millions.


    Hundreds of thousands jump to tens of millions in one breath. If you say it, others will say that this daydream is too YY.


    But the fact is that Zhou Hong is not the kind of person who is unprepared in the face of sudden popularity. He has been making intensive preparations after signing a contract with XiMenqing. His family background makes him have great advantages in negotiation, so once giant red, he can quickly solve all problems.


    This is not the most terrible. Overseas, the sales of this comic book has far exceeded that of China.


    Just corresponding to the five volumes of animation in the first quarter (changed, different from the original), the average volume sales abroad reached 5 million, with a total sales of 25 million.


    This is a separate edition. Ximen Qing and song Yunwu will get 40% of the share for each copy sold. The price of overseas booklets is more expensive. One is about 25 yuan.


    40% is 10 yuan, that is to say, in this wave of XiMenqing, they will gain 2.5 small goals, and then deduct 14% of the tax. XiMenqing and song Yunwu will get a little more than 110 million each.


    Of course, this money is nominally used to pay off the debt. After all, I still owe Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan so much money. I don''t know when to pay it back just by selling for maintenance.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao watched the animation with interest. The giant in this world is different from that on earth, so even Ximen Qing who is familiar with the plot can see it.


    "The soldier is so handsome. The whole man can turn like a top." Qin Yuyao sighed.


    She was a little eager to try. She didn''t know if she could do it too.


    Ximen Qing was bad and said with a smile, "do you want to turn around? I can help, sister. I can turn at high speed and attack three points."


    "What''s that?"


    "Want to know? I''ll tell you when I come to my room in the evening." Simon Qing''s expression became funny.


    Song Yunwu looked at her and sighed in her heart. She was really blind. How could such a beautiful skin bag contain such a cheap soul.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, the plane landed. Qin Yuyao was quite satisfied after tasting the first-class cuisine on the plane. As the "Chef" of Xiliang demon villa, she thought she might find some chefs to steal some hands this time.


    After leaving the airport, they took a bus to the seaside port and boarded a huge passenger ship. It can travel to many islands in the South China Sea, including Baiyan island.


    After getting on the boat, XiMenqing saw the guy wearing sunglasses and mask again. She quickly pulled Qin Yuyao: "Ruyao, do you see that guy? Do you think it''s suspicious?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao took a look and said, "No."


    "No, don''t you think it''s strange that he''s dressed up?" Simon was shocked.


    Mobile phone as like as two peas, Qin Yuyao took a picture of her in silence. "Simon, you see, you are exactly the same as him. What gives you courage to say that others are suspicious?"


    XiMenqing looked at Qin Yuyao and said sadly, "Ruyao, you have changed. You are no longer the RBQ I used to believe everything I said."


    "I''m not RBQ."


    "You see, you didn''t know what RBQ meant before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 302

    The plane flew for more than 3 hours and spent more than 3 hours on the cruise ship. XiMenqing and his party finally arrived at Baiyan island.


    Baiyan island is not big, with a vertical and horizontal of more than 1000 meters, similar to some university campuses. After being bought by a local tyrant, he built a circle of Resort Hotels with all kinds of facilities.


    This time, because Zhao Zhenying was going to hold a wedding, the local tyrant fan waved his hand and made the whole island free.


    In fact, from last month''s decision to get married to the present few weeks, we are arranging hotel guests, otherwise the wedding can be held earlier.


    When the ship docked, Zhao Zhenying had personally met them at the wharf.


    First came Yu Yibo, who was also a teacher and a friend. Then he introduced his wife, daughter and son-in-law candidates to him.


    As for the incarnation of Krishna of snow emperor, he went to the island as a friend of the island owner.


    God knows how he became friends with the local tyrants in Huaguo, but since he is eight fierce, there will always be a way.


    Then XiMenqing and song Yunwu also came forward to greet Zhao Zhenying.


    "Oh, Mr. Ying Zheng, happy marriage."


    "Oh, welcome, welcome. It''s so embarrassing for you to come," said Zhao Zhenying with a smile. "You''ve been great lately. You''re all on fire. My fiancee has been talking about taking a picture with you."


    "Ha ha, where is the bride? Let''s go and have a look." Ximen Qing relies on her status as a woman, so she''s not afraid of being beaten.


    Instead, Zhao Zhenying smiled and said, "that feeling is good. I''ll call someone to take you... This is Mr. Wangshu. Nice to meet you."


    Qin Yuyao also said politely, "Hello, Mr. Ying Zheng."


    After some greetings, the people were welcomed in. When he left, Simon looked back with a feeling, but he didn''t see anything.


    "Is it an illusion?" she muttered.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunwu asked.


    "Oh, nothing," Simon Qing shook his head. "Maybe I read it wrong."


    Zhao Zhenying took them to a hotel. The Baiyan island is a resort island, and the hotels on it are very high-end.


    And because there are so many empty rooms, there is more than one room for each guest.


    However, XiMenqing and the three of them asked for only one suite, so Zhao Zhenying arranged a presidential suite for them.


    Originally, the hotel wanted to arrange a private housekeeper for them, but XiMenqing saw that it was a man and immediately let him go.


    "We have the daughter of the richest man. What private housekeeper do you want?" Simon said disdainfully.


    Song Yunwu pulled her: "come on, I don''t know much."


    She has been addicted to muscle training since she was a child. She hasn''t taken those golden lady''s courses at all, otherwise she wouldn''t have made that kind of dark cooking.


    Song''s father and mother also let her focus on cultivating song Yunge. When she was a little older, she went to the army. Later, she also lived in college.


    It can be said that she is not much different from ordinary girls, or more useless than ordinary girls. After all, normal girls can''t go out and ask for a villa at home, and then live on the rent of one or two thousand.


    Fortunately, XiMenqing is not very particular about what to eat and wear. She is the type who can wear a vest to the street with more than a billion in her pocket. In contrast, she is more interested in the bride.


    It was Qin Yuyao. She asked to see the chef and wondered if she could steal some hands.


    Because they are distinguished guests and look so beautiful, Qin Yuyao really met the chef.


    It''s an Islander who studied in the French cudgel country. His name is er Gong. It''s said that a chain store has been opened in the local French cudgel country. Ximen Qing had his shares in the hotel they stayed in, so he came here at the invitation of the island owner to prepare a wedding banquet for the wedding.


    Because there are more than 100 guests, one chef is certainly not enough. This time, a total of 6 chefs and their assistants jointly make the wedding banquet.


    "Be careful not to be eaten with tofu. If he teaches you knife work, don''t let him stand behind you..." he told a lot. After Qin Yuyao promised not to let the chef touch himself, Ximen Qing left with song Yunwu.


    Qin Yuyao is also helpless. Seeing the cold look on the chef''s face, we know that he is not the kind of person who will eat tofu through teaching. XiMenqing''s worry is completely superfluous.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing and Song Yun dance out of the hotel and are ready to see the bride.


    But suddenly!


    Simon suddenly turned back!


    Song Yunwu wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Simon frowned and said, "I just seemed to feel someone peeking at us."


    "Who? Why didn''t I feel it?" Song Yunwu looked back.


    To say that the sealed Ximen love is a low-level zombie, its sensing ability is certainly not as good as hers. It doesn''t make sense. Ximen has found it. She can''t find it yet.


    Unless... Song Yunwu subconsciously glanced at the back of Ximen Qing''s neck, it should be... Impossible.


    She thought of other things, and ignored Simon''s words. Simon Qing is not sure because he didn''t see anyone.


    From the dock, she felt something sneaking in the dark, but she couldn''t catch the trace.


    "Forget it, anyway, if there is such a guy, he will die miserably if he wants to do something." Ximen Qing soon didn''t bother to think about it.


    Not to mention anything else, there are three eight murderers on the island, including her. Is this lineup invincible? It''s more than enough to destroy the island countries, let alone Baiyan island.


    They came to the bride''s place, which was also full of people.


    There are relatives and friends of the bride and family members of Zhao Zhenying. The parents of both sides are chatting enthusiastically.


    Zhao Zhenying is a rich generation. His parents are very ordinary farmers. They are not much different from Ni Ke''s parents, so both sides are very polite.


    On the one hand, I think my son is getting married for the second time, and he is old. It''s really profitable to marry such a young and beautiful girl. Compared with the strong daughter-in-law in the past, the second old man obviously likes Ni Ke more. At least she won''t give them a look. She also said that she is willing to actively add to Lao Zhao''s family and strive to hold them for three years.


    On the other hand, I feel that my family is poor and white. I''ll definitely make a lot of money if I can marry such a rich and successful person. Just this wedding wrapped up an island, which made them earn enough face in front of relatives and friends. They can show off for a lifetime.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his daughter likes him very much, and he is also very polite. He is not the type of nose up with a few money.


    Simon Qing, they haven''t seen the bride yet, but they have met several acquaintances.

 Chapter 303

    "Dance teacher!?" a startled breath attracted Ximen Qing''s attention.


    "No, you can recognize me like this?" Simon Qing touched his mask and sunglasses and didn''t take them off? How did you recognize it? Is your ass too cocky?


    Simon Qing looked at the person who called her again and frowned. After thinking for a moment, she found... She didn''t know her.


    So she bumped song Yunwu with her elbow: "Alas, your acquaintance?"


    Song Yunwu was also confused: "I don''t know. Isn''t it your acquaintance?"


    The two of them were confused because they were shouting dance love.


    The man is about 35. She is a woman with ordinary appearance and wearing neutral clothes. This is XiMenqing''s most annoying style, so she subconsciously took a half step back.


    However, the other party was obviously a self familiar person and warmly welcomed him: "ha ha, excellent people like you are like fireflies in the night. It''s hard not to find them."


    [shit! Does this flattery hurt her conscience?] Simon Qing was surprised, but she felt pretty good, so she didn''t say anything to stop it. [come on, praise me more.]


    But she didn''t speak, but song Yunwu couldn''t help it: "excuse me, are you?"


    "Ah! Blame me! I forgot to introduce myself!" the woman quickly took out two business cards and handed them to them respectively.


    XiMenqing took a look: "Dongxiang media... Qiu Ping?"


    Song Yunwu was a little impressed: "Dongxiang media is that, making TV dramas."


    "Yes, yes," said Qiu Ping. "The artist I''m in charge of now is Su Yuanying."


    "Su Yuanying? Who?" asked Ximen Qing.


    Song Yunwu shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know him either.


    These two guys stay at home all day, either drawing comics or playing games, or singing, playing cards and barbecue. The TV at home has always been exclusive to the two children. They don''t touch it. Naturally, they don''t know the popular actress.


    But this sincere response made Qiu Ping very embarrassed.


    Su Yuanying is the top flow female artist in today''s entertainment industry.


    Although the traffic star may be a derogatory term, because she has been recognized in her acting skills, there are fewer black fans than ordinary traffic stars.


    As a traffic player, what you spell is popularity. The word "don''t know" is the biggest shame.


    Qiu Ping almost thought she had offended them, and was deliberately targeted.


    However, seeing that song Yunwu was serious and took out her mobile phone to search Su Yuanying''s name, Qiu Ping suppressed such speculation.


    [are these two from Zhoukoudian?]


    "Oh, look." Song Yunwu showed Ximen Qing the contents found.


    Simon Qing was immediately surprised and said, "Oh! How beautiful! This sister paper is suitable for double horsetail."


    Suddenly, her attitude towards Qiu ping changed: "Hey, you said you were her agent. How did you come here? Did you come with her?"


    "Yes," said Qiu Ping with a smile, "Su Yuanying''s debut work is the Mangai live action film originally made by teacher Ying Zheng. The relationship between teacher Ying Zheng and our company has always been very good, so the wedding company also asked us to attend as a watch."


    "Oh, I see," Simon asked again, "how did you recognize us?"


    "Don''t the two teachers know?" it''s Qiu Ping''s turn to be surprised. "Most of the casting of the live action version of Tianlong Babu, which started shooting in the second half of this year, has been set. Su Yuanying, our family, was selected as the actor of Wang Yuyan."


    "Wang Yuyan!" Simon Qing clapped his hands and said, "Wang Yuyan is good. She is very suitable for Wang Yuyan."


    Qiu Ping said, "I believe Yuanying will be very happy to get your approval. She has always been a loyal fan of the two teachers. When I was filming, I had to bring her comic magazines every week. For example, she took the initiative to ask for this audition."


    "Oh, female fans!" Simon Qing''s eyes brightened. "Where is she? Let''s meet. I like communicating with fans best."


    "She was here just now," Qiu Ping looked around. "Yes, there it is! The swing is there!"


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu looked in the direction she pointed. Under a big tree, a girl was sitting on a swing and swinging slowly, quietly like an elf in a fairy tale.


    Just then, two men timidly came to her.


    Ximen Qing saw that he met an acquaintance. Isn''t this Yun Yan of square publishing house and his editor Lei Ming? These two guys are also stars?


    "Hey!" Qiu Ping quickly wanted to stop drinking when she saw a man approaching her artist.


    Ximen Qing happened to see him and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, those two are square, not suspicious."


    "Are those two cartoonists too?" Qiu Ping said curiously. But when he said that, his feet didn''t listen and went straight to the swing.


    Ximen Qing naturally followed them and briefly said their identities.


    When they got closer, they heard Lei Ming kowtow to Su Yuanying: "you, Hello, can you, that, and... And..."


    Su Yuanying smiled and said, "take a group photo. Give me your cell phone and I''ll take it."


    "Oh!" Lei Ming quickly handed out his cell phone.


    Su Yuanying takes her cell phone, while Lei Ming runs behind her. He did not dare to stick too close, and Su Yuanying always kept a certain distance.


    "Aren''t you together?" Su Yuanying asked actively when she found that Li Xiaosong didn''t move.


    From the beginning, Li Xiaosong stared at Su Yuanying and talked to himself. His voice was very light and ordinary people couldn''t hear it. But Ximen Qing and song Yunwu heard clearly. He kept repeating four words: Fairy sister.


    Seeing that Li Xiaosong didn''t respond, Su Yuanying thought about it and adjusted the angle with Lei Ming so that all three people could be photographed by the camera.


    After the photo was taken, Lei Ming looked very excited holding his mobile phone.


    Looking at their frustration, Simon feels like two baboons without mating rights.


    "Hey," she said.


    "Eh?" Lei Ming didn''t recognize Ximen Qing, but he recognized song Yunwu, and then followed the inference, "dance feeling teacher!?"


    "Hmm?" hearing "dance feeling", Li Xiaosong also recovered, "you''re here too."


    "Yes," Simon teased, "I didn''t expect you two to like chasing stars."


    Lei Ming simply admitted: "yes."


    Li Xiaosong shook his head and denied: "I don''t pursue stars. I''m not interested in three-dimensional women."


    "Cut, Mr. Yunyan, you are proud and charming at this time. You will pay attention to orphans." XiMenqing naturally doesn''t believe it. Not interested. You were stunned like a wood just now?


    Li Xiaosong said solemnly, "it''s impossible. I can draw my wife myself."

 Chapter 304

    "Tut Tut, very ambitious," Ximen Qing praised Li Xiaosong, "but Zhenxiang warned."


    Su Yuanying looked at the two people''s dialogue and felt a little confused.


    Song Yunwu said to her, "don''t pay attention to her. They guys are always nagging."


    Qiu Ping also took the opportunity to say, "Yuanying, don''t you always want to know the two teachers? Take this opportunity to communicate with them and have a deeper understanding of the role of Wang Yuyan."


    "Oh, you''re right," Su Yuanying woke up. "I''ve wanted to see two teachers for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Song Yunwu thought, "why don''t you go and have a cup of coffee."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t go with you." Qiu Ping made an excuse and walked away.


    Su Yuanying really wants to ask for advice on the role, but her purpose is not just this. Resources, as a broker, her job is to strive for resources for the company and artists.


    Just like Su Yuanying''s debut work is Zhao Zhenying''s Mangai live action film, two more works have won the opportunity to participate in the film. All this is because they have a good relationship with Zhao Zhenying, and then Zhao Zhenying mentioned it when casting, and the director will think about it more or less.


    Su Yuanying''s acting skills are good, coupled with her own large flow, so even if she is not the protagonist, she can get a good supporting role.


    Dance feeling is a popular cartoonist at home and abroad recently, and its popularity is almost unmatched. If we can have a good relationship with them, Su Yuanying is likely to get an important role when the attacking giant becomes real.


    Qiu Ping also got a rough understanding of the role composition of the giant. Although the heroine Sanli is inconsistent with Su Yuanying''s temperament, she can always get on by makeup and her acting skills. No matter how bad it is, the blonde girl named almin can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s take a picture." as soon as we got to the coffee shop, XiMenqing took Su Yuanying to take a selfie.


    She just checked. Su Yuanying hasn''t made a kiss yet, so she has a good impression of it.


    The kind of woman who takes kissing and even slapping with men as her work can only look at it on the screen and doesn''t really want to have any contact with it in life.


    In the past, when Dalong was still there, he didn''t have YY female stars, but what he thought was "if only his girlfriend could be as beautiful as a female star", rather than "if his girlfriend were a female star".


    Su Yuanying is naturally very cooperative. Most fans want to take a group photo with her. She won''t refuse as long as it doesn''t affect her work, let alone Ximen Qing.


    Entering the coffee shop, after she took off her mask and sunglasses, Su Yuanying also saw the amazing face and couldn''t help sighing: "teacher qinger, if you go to be an actor, you will be angry."


    "Cut, I don''t want it," Simon Qing said. "I heard that you actors don''t even have time to sleep. You''re very tired."


    Su Yuanying said, "well... I''m very tired when I''m busy, but I''m fine because I like filming."


    "Take more commercial films and try to take less literary films," Simon said casually.


    Commercial films are OK, but many literary and artistic films have to force large-scale lenses to show the "personality" of those directors. After initial contact, Ximen Qing feels OK about Su Yuanying, so I hope she can stay away from these perverts.


    "Ah?" Su Yuanying didn''t understand what she said.


    Ximen Qing didn''t go further: "Alas, can I post this photo on the microblog?"


    "Yes," said Su Yuanying, "give me one, too. I''ll pass it on to me."


    "OK."


    Therefore, Ximen Qing and Su Yuanying uploaded their group photos in the coffee shop on their microblog at the same time.


    Simon Qing''s side article: when I was drinking coffee today, I met a sister paper and said what a big star she is. Why don''t I believe it? Let''s identify it for me. Who''s this? [dog head]


    Su Yuanying''s side article: I met a beautiful woman over coffee and said she drew comics. I said, who drew comics is as beautiful as you? Let''s help me identify. Which big star is this? [dog head]


    As soon as the two microblogs were posted, the messages at the bottom rose like a speed race.


    Su Yuanying''s top traffic is not only robot powder, but also a lot of live powder. On Ximen''s side, there are a lot of loyal fans.


    "Confess little peach blossom (the role name played by Su Yuanying)!"


    "[picture] (Su Yuanying''s photo with the text" love you ")


    "[picture] (caption: Why are you so cute)"


    "[picture] (caption: guard the best little edge in the world.)"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuanying''s fans are in a neat and terrible format. They are all her expression packs. Of the ten, six confess, two let her not care about sunspots, and the remaining two promote the new play.


    There were no comments on the photos, which made Su Yuanying very depressed. These fans like to control comments too much. They say they are worried that she will be sad when she sees bad comments, but in fact, they see the same things every time. No matter how naive she is, she will feel fake.


    This is tantamount to cutting off a channel of communication between her and her fans, just like chatting with others and each time the other party replies automatically.


    Look at Ximen Qing.


    "Blow the roots in the front row! The first season of giants is over. When will the second season come out?"


    "Blow the root! Blow the root! Giant comics are so much more! It''s better to have 100 pages a day!"


    "Please, teacher, step on me in high heels! I''ve tried to accumulate an abdominal muscle recently. It''s very soft."


    Simon Qing quickly swiped his finger and turned over these comments: "well, don''t care about these perverts. Most of my fans are still quite normal."


    Even XiMenqing blushed when he said this.


    Shame, it''s so shameful. How can you spread this group of abnormal fans?


    Fortunately, there was a slightly normal comment.


    "Wow! Don''t I have flowers in my eyes? Su Yuanying! How did you two meet?"


    "Is the village just connected to the Internet upstairs? I don''t know. Xiaoyuan of our family has just decided to play Wang Yuyan?"


    "For the first time, I have a cartoonist who wants to marry home and a big star who wants to marry home. Now these two happiness are superimposed together. Hahaha, I''m so excited!"


    "Please Lily! Don''t be cheap, those smelly men! I wish you happiness [sprinkle flowers]."


    ¡­¡­


    Make complaints about the world''s adorable white school.


    My fans are really full of people. It''s good. I like you very much.


    Su Yuanying watched it for a while. Although it was all inappropriate comments, she was very envious: "it''s good. I really envy teacher qinger that you can communicate so freely with your fans."


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture to read." Simon Qing thought [that''s abnormal comments. I skipped them, otherwise I don''t think you can stand it.]

 Chapter 305

    After a while, Ximen Qing turned around and suddenly saw a su Yuanying''s expression bag: "eh? I also have your fans here."


    At first she thought it was novel, but Su Yuanying''s face changed: "Oh, it''s not good!"


    "What''s the matter?" Simon didn''t understand.


    Su Yuanying said to her with a distressed face, "sister Ximen, I''m afraid my fans have come to control and comment."


    The reason why she didn''t forward Ximen Qing''s microblog, but asked for a photo to be reissued, she was afraid that her fans would go to Ximen Qing.


    Today''s star chasers are no longer the simple people who "you like XXX? I like alas" more than ten years ago, but have gradually developed various groups and have a trend towards professionalization.


    How can star chasers make money when they are professionalized? Of course, it''s money for brain powder. So they can''t wait for more and more brain damage among fans. Making a junk movie also has hundreds of millions of box office.


    Especially for girls in primary and junior high schools who can cut their wrists to commit suicide. These brain cripples are the hardest to spend money.


    Brain powder fans like a star on the surface, but in fact they are willing to spend a lot of money to satisfy themselves.


    When someone sees the business opportunities, they will naturally develop it in the direction of commercialization. What "XXX support association" and "XX global fan group" are like cults.


    The favorite things for this kind of fans are "shouting star babies", "screenshots, making expression packs" and "control comments".


    Su Yuanying''s own microblog is already a mess. Opening any microblog is a water expression package or a unified confession line, and there is basically no real person comment. Even if she appears in other people''s microblogs, this group of fans will flock to other people''s microblogs to do the same thing.


    Its name is for fear that she will see some words sprayed on her, resulting in sadness. But in fact, Su Yuanying thought that she was 25 years old, and her psychology was not so fragile. Was it necessary to protect a 5-year-old child?


    It''s better to say that if there are more control and evaluation, it will naturally attract black people.


    So in addition to business cooperation, she generally rarely likes other people''s microblogs, just for fear that these crazy dog fans will bite people everywhere.


    Unfortunately, the search ability of this group of fans is really strong, because someone mentioned Su Yuanying under XiMenqing''s microblog, but they didn''t use the Pinyin abbreviation of syy. They immediately found it and rushed to try to control and comment.


    Su Yuanying had a hunch when she saw an expression bag, so she quickly apologized to XiMenqing.


    Simon Qing didn''t care much: "what''s your apology? You didn''t do it. Do I look like the kind of hooligan who says fans pay for behavior idols?"


    If fans pay for their idols, the senior brother sun Dai on earth would have been killed by his fans.


    Seeing that Su Yuanying was still a little upset, Ximen Qing thought that the opportunity had come. He took the opportunity to hug her shoulder and comforted her: "the star chasers are always there. Today, they will rush to her when the fire is on, and tomorrow, they will change places. The stars change stubble after stubble. Their brain remains unchanged for a long time. They are not bad by you. Why care."


    "Teacher Qing''er, you''re right." Su Yuanying doesn''t understand this truth, but her actual interpersonal relationship has been destroyed by this group of fans. However, she can''t be angry because what their company makes is the money of this group of brain powder.


    In this world, no job is easy. Everything is an exchange of equal value. Some people feel relaxed. That''s the price they don''t see.


    Su Yuanying needs not enlightenment, but a person who is willing to understand her. Obviously, Ximen Qing is such a right person who appears at the right time. In addition, she was so beautiful, so Su Yuanying easily liked her.


    Without the dragon, that''s the advantage. It can reduce the vigilance of girls.


    Ximen Qing took Su Yuanying''s shoulder and whispered, "don''t call me a teacher. It''s called by peers. Just call your sister later."


    "Oh, sister Qing." Su Yuanying felt a little wrong as soon as she shouted out. Why does the name Ximen Qing take advantage of people so much?


    Simon''s feeling is very cool. Sister Qing, look, isn''t this a hint?


    However, Su Yuanying immediately changed her words: "I''d better call you sister Ximen."


    "Alas - it was very good ~" XiMenqing complained.


    "Hey, hey," Su Yuanying is not a little girl, so naturally she won''t be fooled. "By the way, sister Ximen, doesn''t it matter where your microblog is?"


    "Oh, don''t worry," XiMenqing said with a confident smile, "I dare not say anything else, but my family''s root blowing party is not easy to fool."


    With that, she opened the microblog. Sure enough, the comments at this time have broken ten thousand, and the front row is still firmly occupied by the root blowing party. Those Su Yuanying expression bags couldn''t squeeze into the hot reviews at all.


    After all, Su Yuanying didn''t like to forward Ximen Qing''s microblog, so there are few people who know Ximen Qing. These sporadic Su Yuanying powder can''t go on the table at all.


    "It''s so powerful," Su Yuanying admires looking at the root of the water. "I don''t know. I thought sister Ximen, you''re also a traffic star."


    "Alas, it''s different," Ximen Qing said. "The fans of traffic stars are brain powder. Mine... Is abnormal powder."


    Su Yuanying looked at her face with "pride" and "pride", and immediately smiled: "ha ha, your mode of getting along with fans is really enviable."


    "But..." Su Yuanying then worried, "what if they go back and call people?"


    Star chasers, that''s organized.


    Ximen Qing smiled: "I can also call people here."


    With that, she sent Zhou Hong a message, probably about the content of her microblog. Someone wants to control and comment, and let Zhou Hong think of a way to do it.


    Zhou Hong is chatting with people at this time. After receiving this message, he immediately said to Ren Tian Yumei: "go to the fan group and talk about it."


    "Oh, OK." Hiromi looked at his cell phone, then immediately took out her cell phone and began to notify.


    Wuqing and Wangshu''s fan group has always been managed by her. Open the chat software. The fans of No. 1 and No. 2 have not finished until No. 20.


    "What happened?" Gong Yanjun asked.


    He was the one who just chatted with Zhou Hong. When Zhao Zhenying got married this time, he would not forget to invite his big boss Gong Yanjun. Although Zhou Hong is the rival boss, the cartoonist line is not necessarily the same. Zhou Hong also contacted Zhao Zhenying, so Zhao Zhenying also sent him an invitation.

 Chapter 306

    (mention two things: 1. Su Yuanying has nothing to do with Xiao yuanmiao. 2. Of course almin is a man.)


    They met on the island and chatted with two small editors, Su Jin and Hiromi inchata.


    Just a few words, Simon''s message came. Zhou Hong asked Yumei rinda to deal with it, while Gong Yanjun casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    While operating his mobile phone, Zhou Hong said, "teacher qinger of Wuqing, she sent a message saying that she was going to be turned by a group of people. Let me go and save her." this was exactly what he said without any word processing.


    "Ah?" Gong Yanjun didn''t say anything. Su Jin, the little editor on the side, exclaimed, "what, what! Round..."


    Gong Yanjun pressed her shoulder: "calm down. If it''s true, can this guy still play with his mobile phone here?"


    "Er," Su Jin looked at Zhou Hong and came back to his senses, "Oh, what does that teacher qinger mean?"


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Zhou Hong showed them his mobile phone.


    At this time, he has opened the microblog and entered the microblog of XiMenqing. The content of microblog is very simple, just a group photo and text, but the following comments are wonderful.


    Su Yuanying''s brain powder army pressed the border in an attempt to control the comment area. However, the defense of the root blowing party and the seeking to step on the party is solid and does not give these fans a chance at all. At present, there is only one Su Yuanying''s expression bag in the hot evaluation area, which can be said to be very clear.


    Of course, if the root blowing, trampling and licking of the water are clear.


    "Su Yuanying!" Su Jin looked at the group photo and said in surprise, "how did they meet together?"


    "Who knows," said Zhou Hong, "but they both seem to have been invited to the wedding by teacher Ying Zheng. Now they should be somewhere on the island."


    Su Jin was a little disgusted: "although Su Yuanying''s reputation is good among traffic stars, it is also tall among dwarfs. Her fans are famous for their love of control and evaluation. Is this the wheel that Qing''er teacher said?"


    "It should be," Gong Yanjun said. "Microblog is also his own territory. Controlling and commenting itself is a disgusting behavior. If it is controlled and commented by other people''s fans, it will be even more disgusting."


    Zhou Hong turned his cell phone with his thumb and middle finger and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that these guys are going to encounter Waterloo this time."


    Hiromi inchata sent a message: someone tried to control the comment on teacher qinger''s microblog. Let''s help@ All members


    As soon as this sentence came out, the group of friends who were driving were quiet for a second, and then:


    "Lying in the trough! Dare to control the teacher''s comments? These people want to die?"


    "Western army! Go! Go!"


    "Guard qinger teacher and bring down the invaders!"


    "Brothers, duck!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, something similar happened to Su Yuanying''s fan support club.


    "@ all members, xiaotaohua just sent a microblog. It''s a group photo with people, and the other party also sent it. Here is the link [website link]. Go and brush the comments."


    "@ all members, come on! The other party doesn''t know which immortal it is. Her fans are so fierce that we can''t go at all!"


    "Sleeping trough! Cartoonist love? Where did she get so many fans as a cartoonist?"


    "Is it the author of the attacking giant? I''ve been watching that animation recently. It''s very good."


    "Shit! One of us is a traitor! Set her!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides drew friends and friends, and launched a war without gunsmoke on the microblog.


    To Su Yuanying, a traffic star at this level, the fighting power of her fans is very terrible. She often gets hot reviews when she eats a lemon and gets sour.


    Usually, if she interacts with someone, fans will immediately control the comment area.


    It is called anti speculation CP, anti binding and anti sunspot. When they encounter comments that are slightly against their wishes, they will immediately spray private letters on each other and force each other to delete the comments.


    Su Fen is a notorious bully in the whole circle, which makes Su Yuanying''s popularity much worse.


    But this time, this group of fans kicked the iron plate. They can never imagine how high the abnormal combat power is.


    Until dark, the root blowing parties didn''t let even a su Yuanying''s expression bag appear in the hot review.


    This matter even went on a hot search later, and rushed to the top three. Su Yuanying''s fans don''t believe in evil and try to rush a wave at midnight when there are few people, but they miscalculate the work and rest time of otaku.


    The night was their strongest time. Not only XiMenqing''s microblog was not captured, but there were many XiMenqing fans under Su Yuanying''s microblog.


    Ximen was speechless that Mingming was so thoroughly abnormal under her microblog, but once she got under Su Yuanying''s microblog, these people were just a bunch of gentlemen.


    What "little sister is so beautiful", "I seem to see a fairyland when you two are together" and so on. One by one, they talk funny and nice, which makes it difficult for people to find a black spot.


    Even later, many Su Yuanying fans defected directly. Since they can''t win, let''s become them.


    Later, it was regarded as a stem in the rice circle. Su Yuanying''s fans, who had always been strong and domineering, actually hit a wall at a cartoonist. They were laughing SKR people.


    Of course, neither Ximen Qing nor Su Yuanying paid much attention to the follow-up development. They were "as old as before at first sight". When the fans were fighting in the dark, they were drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Sakura, is your dress too small? I think your chest is so tight," Ximen Qing said with an obscene smile, "Hey, hey, do you want your sister to help you relax."


    Su Yuanying refused solemnly: "ah, no, I don''t feel tight. Maybe the material of the clothes makes it look a little tight."


    "Really?" Simon''s five fingers wriggled there, waiting to start.


    Su Yuanying just wanted to return to her, but her face suddenly changed: "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Simon Qing looked down her line of sight, but saw nothing.


    Su Yuanying said, "I just saw a man wearing sunglasses, mask and hat wrapped himself tightly, and he was peeking there secretly."


    "Is there such a person?" Simon Qing tiptoed and looked, but he got nothing.


    Su Yuanying said, "the man has gone. All the people on the island are guests except the hotel service staff. Is it possible that some elements can sneak in?"


    Simon looked at her suspiciously: "why do I feel a little excited when you say this?"


    Su Yuanying touched her face: "yes?" but she didn''t notice that the corners of her mouth were turned up at this time.

 Chapter 307

    The entertainment circle is a very dirty circle. Those who can get to the top must be the spokesmen of capital.


    That means there must be someone behind it.


    How can there be someone behind a beautiful actress? You can either reincarnate well or sleep well, except for a few cases, which is basically the case.


    The bright and beautiful little girls who are famous for their hard work are all for fans. This is also a part of business marketing. If they can hide it for a lifetime, it is true. If they can''t hide it, it is the collapse of human design.


    In recent years, people have cut off stars like leeks one after another.


    Fortunately, Su Yuanying is lucky. She belongs to the one with good reincarnation.


    Born in a military family, she has three brothers. Although her mother is different, each of them dotes on her. When she decided to enter the entertainment industry and sign a brokerage company, her three brothers rushed directly to the office of the boss of their company. One of them held a knife and communicated harmoniously for a whole hour.


    No one knows the specific content of the conversation, except that all the agents in the company were called by the boss to train all afternoon. The general content is to prohibit their artists from making small moves to Su Yuanying.


    From small to large, Su Yuanying is everyone''s treasure in the palm. A little knock and touch can shake the whole family.


    This also caused her to be particularly arrogant and overbearing when she was young. She was an absolute school bully in primary school. She was the big sister of a small cherry blossom in Beijing.


    Of course, this period has been regarded as her black history, which has been dusty in memory and diary.


    Later, in her sixth grade, something happened that made her give up her second grade and decide to change.


    This is the gentle and generous Su Yuanying they see now.


    Su Yuanying''s past is not mentioned for the time being. She only said that although she is a lady now, she has been a secondary school student after all, and she often contacts the secondary school atmosphere such as Mangai works and ancient costume martial arts dramas, so she is still looking forward to some drama in her heart.


    For example, now that she sees a suspicious person, she can''t help thinking about whether this guy is plotting something. Now that everyone is on the island, will there be a classic Island case?


    Thinking about it, she showed an excited smile on her face. She didn''t realize it until Ximen mentioned it.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with me?" she rubbed her cheek and said to Ximen, "sister Ximen, I really see a suspicious person."


    "Shall we go to explore the risk together?" Simon Qing suggested.


    She is so bored that she has nothing to do recently, otherwise she won''t come to the wedding. She even expected someone to steal the marriage. Now Su Yuanying said that she naturally became interested when she saw the suspicious elements.


    "Charter granny, let''s go." XiMenqing said hello to song Yunwu and went out of the coffee shop with Su Yuanying.


    Song Yunwu, who was talking about comics with Li Xiaosong, didn''t say anything, just asked, "don''t get lost!"


    "I see!"


    Looking at their distant backs, Lei Ming is very reluctant. He also wants to talk to Su Yuanying more.


    "What a pity..."


    Simon Qing, about ten minutes after they left, four people came into the coffee shop.


    It is Zhou Hong, Yumei rinda, Gong Yanjun and Su Jin.


    "It''s here," Su Jin said excitedly. "The coffee shop in the photo must be here. The two teachers and Su Yuanying may still be here!"


    "Over there." Zhou Hong found song Yunwu for the first time and walked over.


    "Eh? You''re here too," Song Yunwu naturally found them. "Yes, two chief editors, Mr. Ying Zheng, there''s no reason not to invite you."


    "Hello, Mr. Song." Gong Yanjun took the initiative to say hello to her.


    He had been in contact with Ximen before. Song Yunwu didn''t know him well.


    "Hello." Song Yunwu also nodded. The new editor in chief of square is also a personal talent. It can be seen that his ability is good enough to keep the magazine prosperous after they leave.


    Hiromi inchata said curiously, "what about Mr. Song, Mr. Qing''er? Was su Yuanying with you just now?"


    "They went out," Song Yun said. "They said they were looking for someone. They don''t know where they are now."


    "Ah ~" Su Jin couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. She thought she could see a big star.


    Because she is a foreigner, she doesn''t know much about stars, so she''s OK. She noticed song Yunwu''s dress and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Song, are you going to attend the wedding like this?"


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunwu didn''t understand what she meant.


    Zhou Hong looked up and down at Song Yunwu and said, "it''s really a waste. Teacher, your qualification should be good, but this shape really doesn''t dare to compliment."


    "What''s the problem?" Song Yunwu touched her knitted hat. She had been wearing it for several months since her hair was burned by Ximen Qing. "I think it''s OK."


    "I don''t think so," Zhou Hong denied directly. "I haven''t seen you much before. Now, when I look closely, you have the potential to become the C on the cover like the other two teachers."


    Qin Yuyao and Ximen Qing are beautiful, but after all, they have too much exposure, which is not new to readers. In contrast, song Yunwu, who has always been a mystery in the dance situation, will definitely be another wave of heat if it can take the cover.


    Zhou Hong, who is full of business experience, now thinks of how to make money when he sees a beautiful woman.


    "I''m a caricaturist. I''m no C on the cover." Song Yunwu subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But Zhou Hong gave a look to Hiromi inchata. The latter immediately understood and pulled Song Yun to dance and said, "Oh, Mr. Song, if you dress up a little better, you won''t suffer a loss? Now the island has been contracted, and many services are free. I just knew that there was a place where you can do spa for free. Let''s go together."


    She also quarreled with Su brocade and made a color. The latter didn''t understand at once. Gong Yanjun pushed her: "you girls go together."


    "Oh." Su brocade followed vaguely.


    After the three girls went to spa, there were only Li Xiaosong, Lei Ming, Gong Yanjun and Zhou Hong left in the cafe.


    "Well, I''ve finally sent the women away," said Zhou Hong with a smile, moving his fingers. "Next, let''s do something men should do."


    Gong Yanjun also smiled and nodded: "I haven''t done it for a long time. I don''t know if it''s hand-made or not. Mr. Yunyan and Xiao Ming, you too."


    "Oh, OK, OK." the immediate boss said, and Lei Ming would not refuse.


    Li Xiaosong also joined half heartedly: "so what are we going to do?"


    "They say it''s what men should do. Of course... Sing K!"

 Chapter 308

    After the Yu Yibo family went to the island, they were soon surrounded by a group of people.


    As a "non working" teacher who rarely appears in front of people, Yu Yibo has more copyright than Zhao Zhenying. Those entertainment companies are like wolves who smell meat. How can they be willing to let go.


    The couple dealt with those guys and winked at Xiao Zhenheng at the same time.


    The latter understood and left with Yu Xiaoting.


    "Brother Xiao, where are we going next?"


    "Well... Let me see." Xiao Zhenheng also has a headache. As a game designer, he is basically equal to an otaku. He doesn''t know where to take girls.


    So he took advantage of Yu Xiaoting''s inattention and sent a question:


    Coordinate resort island, the girl around is 15 years old. Where can I take her to play?


    After a while, someone answered:


    The crab demon, who is in the United States, just got off the plane. The subject is controlled by Laurie. It is suggested to castrate and hide.


    [I''m DND...] Xiao Zhenheng wants to hit people. It''s all sand carving netizens.


    Fortunately, there is still a warm heart:


    Where else can I take girls? Find a hotel room to open! Remember to wear a condom.


    [beast!] Xiao Zhenheng scolded secretly, indicating that he was 15 years old. Thanks to this guy.


    Yu Xiaoting is like a little angel in his heart. It is the harbor of his heart. How can he... As soon as he looked up, he inadvertently saw the back of the girl walking in front.


    [it''s great for 15 years old... Ah! No!] he quickly shook his head and stopped further imagination.


    Desire is a normal reaction. If desire is gone, it is x dysfunction.


    But the difference between human beings and animals is that human beings can use reason to control their desires.


    Just like him now, the first thought in his mind is "cute, think about the day", and then the second thought is "but can''t", which forms a complete idea.


    No normal person will say "I don''t want" from the beginning, except a pervert fag.


    Xiao Zhenheng continued to turn down and finally found a useful answer: "if you are in a holiday village, you might as well ask the service staff. They will always have some good recommendations."


    [yes!]


    So Xiao Zhenheng and Yu Xiaoting found a staff member, asked about it, and the other party recommended them to do spa.


    The place was very close to them. Yu Xiaoting was more interested in water related things, so she readily agreed.


    They went to the spa center, Yu Xiaoting went in, and Xiao Zhenheng waited outside. He is not interested in spa. He just takes advantage of this time to play with his mobile phone for a while.


    Playing, he heard the voice of someone coming out. He looked up and was stunned.


    "How, how could this happen? S...... can spa ripen it?"


    What appeared in front of him was a mature version of Yu Xiaoting. She was taller, her chest was bigger, her hair was shorter, and her face changed from a tender 15-year-old to a mature 20-year-old. But Yu Xiaoting''s shadow was still clearly on his face, so he recognized it at a glance.


    That''s weird.


    Song Yunwu finished his spa and was rubbing his hair. The length was almost the same. It''s time to make a instant noodle head. As a result, I met a man as soon as I went out.


    "You are..." she just felt familiar and thought about it carefully, as if she had seen it on the plane.


    However, he was with Yu Yibo and never spoke. Song Yunwu didn''t have much impression of him.


    [is it an illusion?] Xiao Zhenheng hasn''t figured it out yet. [it''s a dream. I must be tired and fall asleep. How can spa ripen people so much at once? I don''t believe it!]


    Anyone who sees her own Laurie suddenly become an adult will collapse.


    Song Yunwu felt uncomfortable when she saw Xiao Zhenheng looking directly at herself. Is this man a fool


    "Mr. Wu Song, why are you so fast that you don''t enjoy it more?" at this time, Yumei Rentian and Sujin came out, "eh? Who at this time?"


    Song Yunwu looked back and said, "I''m not familiar. I don''t work at the teacher''s house."


    As soon as she looked back, both editors were amazed.


    Su Jin exclaimed, "you are so beautiful!"


    At this time, Hiromi inchata also understood Zhou Hong''s purpose: "Mr. Song, you used to be a tyrant. Do you know? You''re so beautiful. Why do you pretend to be ugly? I don''t know where you found such thick glasses."


    "Yes?" Song Yunwu had no such consciousness at all.


    "There must be," said Hiromi inchata, with a serious face. "Come on, I''ll take you to have your hair done, and then pick out some clothes. Today I''m going to make you a C!"


    "Do your hair! OK, OK, let''s go." Song Yunwu suddenly became interested. I don''t know if the hairdresser here can make instant noodles.


    The three people left, leaving Xiao Zhenheng standing in place.


    After a few minutes, Yu Xiaoting came out.


    She saw Xiao Zhenheng, who was stunned in the hall, walked over and waved in front of him: "Hey! What are you doing?"


    "Ah!?" Xiao Zhenheng suddenly woke up and murmured, looking at Yu Xiaoting in front of him. "It''s changed again? I, I''m really dreaming."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Xiaoting didn''t know why.


    Xiao Zhenheng said, "I just saw you grow up and someone called you... Wusong."


    "What Wusong?" Yu Xiaoting was unhappy. "Are you disliking me for my strength? Insinuating that I can kill the tiger with one punch?"


    "Ah! No!" the strong desire for survival prompted Xiao Zhenheng to shake his head, "I didn''t mean that, I really..."


    "Who!" before Xiao Zhenheng finished speaking, Yu Xiaoting suddenly shouted behind him.


    Xiao Zhenheng, who was mute in his throat, looked back, but saw nothing: "who are you talking to?"


    Yu Xiaoting frowned: "I just saw a man wearing a mask and sunglasses. He looked furtively to us, just like the bad guys on TV."


    "Mask and sunglasses?" Xiao Zhenheng said, "that''s not the teacher of love."


    "Oh, no, the one I saw was a man." Yu Xiaoting said.


    "Man!" Xiao Zhenheng became nervous. "Then, follow me closely. Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Looking at the thin figure in front of her, Yu Xiaoting suddenly smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ximen Qing and Su Yuanying went to find the suspect, but they didn''t get much after a round, so they went back to the cafe.


    But when they returned, they were gone.


    XiMenqing called song Yunwu and said, "Hello, charterer, where are you?"


    "I do my hair."


    "What!" Ximen suddenly blew his hair, "do, do your hair!"


    She seemed to see a green light.

 Chapter 309

    Love is a light, green to your panic~


    At this time, the song lingered in Ximen Qing''s ears. She was like a cat that was stimulated to bow up: "where are you doing your hair? Stylist, male or female?"


    As soon as I asked about the exit, I heard a woman at the other end of the phone shouting, "Miss Tony, this way!"


    "Mom! Miss Tony!"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly?" Song Yunwu took her cell phone away, and her ears were blown through by Ximen Qing''s high voice.


    "Charterer! Wait for me! Don''t let that teacher Tony touch you! Otherwise I''ll be angry!" Simon Qing hung up and asked a waiter where there was a hair salon near the spa center.


    Su Yuanying looked inexplicably: "Why are you so nervous about doing hair?"


    Simon Qing said, "our charterer is so cute that she will be coveted by a group of people! If I let her do her hair, I must be green!"


    "Ho ~ ~ ~" Su Yuanying recalled song Yunwu''s appearance in her mind. She was wearing a knitted hat, revealing some messy hair, and hung a pair of glasses thicker than the bottom of a beer bottle on the bridge of her nose, covering most of her face. The clothes on the body are also a very casual sportswear. You can''t see the figure at all. The skin is white and tender.


    Where is this cute?


    I feel that there is something wrong with Ximen''s aesthetic feeling.


    Simon Qing found out the general position, threw off his steps and ran over there. Su Yuanying followed. Seeing Ximen Qing running farther and farther, she was surprised and said, "how can you run so fast? Alas, wait for me!"


    On the other side, song Yunwu looked at his mobile phone and said, "what''s this idiot thinking?"


    At this time, a man sitting in the seat next to her said, "why? Quarreled with his boyfriend?"


    This man is teacher Tony. He is not a barber in the barber shop, but a guest. Like Su Yuanying, he is also an actor who makes friends with Zhao Zhenying. After listening to a friend''s introduction, the beauty salon here is good, so he came to have his hair done.


    "No," Song Yunwu smiled awkwardly, "just me."


    "Partner? Which women''s group do you belong to?" teacher Tony said curiously, "are you new? I should recognize all the women''s groups with a little qualifications in the circle."


    At this time, song Yunwu just finished the spa, took off his glasses and had a panoramic view of his appearance. Tony thought she was a member of the women''s League when she was so beautiful.


    "Hehe, I''m not an artist." Song Yunwu explained. At the same time, I felt strange in my heart. Simon Qing seemed to know this Tony teacher and asked himself not to be touched by him. Why did he touch himself?


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Isn''t it," teacher Tony said in surprise, "it''s a pity that you are so beautiful and don''t make a debut. Recently, our company is engaged in a women''s League talent show. Would you like to try it? I think your qualification is likely to make a debut in C."


    "Well... No," Song Yunwu quickly refused, "I don''t have that idea. I''m fine now."


    Tony wanted to say something more, but at this time, Yumi rinda came over after washing her head: "eh? Mr. Song, why haven''t you started?"


    "Haven''t you started yet?" Song Yunwu looked back at the stylist.


    The stylist said something to Hiromi Asada in embarrassment.


    "Nani?" Yoshida stared at Song Yunwu. "Why do you make instant noodles?"


    "Can''t you?" Song Yunwu didn''t know, so how good instant noodles are.


    "Of course not! The editor in chief asked me to take you to do the modeling. If it''s not done well, I''ll be punished by him!"


    She added in her heart: "if he punishes me, God knows what posture he will pose me. I''ve had enough of that word horse last time."


    Song Yunwu just wanted to plead for the instant noodle head. Hiromi inchata has said to the stylist, "just follow your own feelings."


    "That''s OK." the stylist breathed a sigh of relief. God knows, she saw for the first time that someone had to learn from aunt''s whole instant noodle head at a young age. If it was made for song Yunwu, the soul of her stylist would cry.


    "Oh, no, no ~" Song Yunwu tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    A flash of swords flashed, and song Yunwu''s hair gradually took shape.


    The teacher Tony, who was doing his hair, looked at Song Yunwu in the mirror and said with emotion, "really, it''s a pity that you don''t become a star."


    As soon as Hiromi Yoshida sat down and heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, Mr. Song is really beautiful, but she won''t be a star."


    "I just heard you call her teacher. She is still so young. What does she do?" Tony said curiously. I just heard that she had a partner. Is it crosstalk?


    "Ah, that''s what we call it in the industry. Mr. Song is a cartoonist," said Yumi inchata, taking advantage of Amway. "The recently popular giant is her work."


    "The attacking giant!" teacher Tony didn''t say anything yet. The stylist who cut song Yunwu''s hair was surprised. A pinch of hair fell off with the click of the scissors.


    "Ah! My hair!" Song Yunwu was distressed. She had raised it for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s all right," the stylist said hurriedly. "This should have been cut."


    "How do I feel you''re lying to me?" Song Yunwu said pitifully.


    "Believe me, I''m professional." the stylist looked serious and continued to cut.


    Tony was shocked and said, "you painted the giant!? God, cartoonists can be so beautiful!"


    He always thought that cartoonists were dead fat houses like Zhao Zhenying and Yu Yibo.


    "Ha ha ha." Song Yunwu was praised as beautiful. He couldn''t say anything but laugh.


    "No wonder you refused me so simply," Tony sighed. "With your God''s income, it''s really unnecessary to waste your energy to build a women''s League, but you can still be a star, a beautiful cartoonist. This is very easy to operate. Coupled with the fame of your works, you can participate in several real people''s shows casually. The probability of fire is at least 70%. At that time, the popularity feedback works will certainly increase greatly."


    "Reality show?" Song Yunwu thought, "forget it, I''m still comfortable drawing comics at home."


    Simon Qing can let her play if she wants to go. Anyway, that idiot zombie is so free at ordinary times.


    Just now, the glass gate Pang! When he was pushed away, Ximen rushed in eagerly: "charter woman!"


    "Wow!" the hairdresser who was cutting song Yunwu''s hair was startled, his hand shook, and another pinch of hair fell off.


    "Ah ~ my hair!" Song Yunwu was really crying this time.


    Then she was a burst of anger: "you idiot stiff... Die!"


    XiMenqing looked around and immediately found song Yunwu and the stylist standing behind her. It looks like a woman, but it shouldn''t be a big man in women''s clothes, right?

 Chapter 310

    In the barber industry, especially the "high-end" category, gender is very vague. So Simon Qing is not sure whether the little sister who is cutting her hair has Bruce Lee.


    Well, the one she lost was dragon, and everyone else''s was Bruce Lee.


    She leaned over and looked at the stylist''s throat. There was no Adam''s apple, but she was still a little worried: "are you teacher Tony?"


    "I''m not? I''m Xi," replied the stylist.


    "Where''s teacher Tony?" Simon looked around.


    Teacher Tony said, "do you know me?"


    "Hmm?" Simon looked at him. "Alas? Are you teacher Tony? Why are you sitting?"


    "What if I don''t sit?" Tony couldn''t understand what Simon Qing meant.


    "But... Mr. Tony shouldn''t hold scissors, and then... š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_š_.


    Mr. Tony is full of black lines at this time. What misunderstanding does this guy have about Tony?


    Finally, song Yunwu couldn''t stand it.


    "Shut up, idiot!" a dragon fist hit Ximen Qing''s jaw and beat her out.


    "Oh!" Ximen screamed. She flew backward three meters in the air and fell at the gate. It happened that the glass door she kicked turned and stuck her in the middle.


    Song Yunwu sat back in his chair and said to the stunned stylist, "continue!"


    "Oh, oh!" the stylist Xi Xi hurriedly continued to cut her hair. She was so absorbed that she didn''t dare to leave again.


    Teacher Tony on the side was also startled. He lay in the trough. Isn''t it too strong? Everyone flew out. Did you add special effects?


    Hiromi inchata looked at Ximen Qing who fell to the ground with some worry: "it''s, no, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s all right. Leave her alone," Song Yunwu said. "This guy has a hard life."


    Hiromi inchata stopped talking. She had little contact with song Yunwu before and didn''t know her very well. It looks a little scary now.


    Su Yuanying didn''t run as fast as Ximen Qing, but the island was so big. She soon followed her to the beauty salon. As a result, I saw Ximen Qing fall in front of the gate and get stuck there by the glass door.


    "Ah! Sister Simon! What''s the matter with you?"


    "Tut," Ximen Qing suddenly got up from the ground with an unhappy face and said to Su Yuanying, "how can you wear pants that are so anti-human? You should throw them away!"


    "Ah? Are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you?" Simon rubbed his chin, which actually hurt.


    However, this impact would not hurt her. She just wanted to take the opportunity to see if there was a good scenery. As a result, I saw Su Yuanying''s Leggings.


    The most taboo of stars is to walk away, so the defense is particularly tight, and there is no opportunity at all.


    "What a pity..." Simon sighed.


    "What a pity?" Su Yuanying asked, "by the way, has sister song found it?"


    "I found it. I''ll do my hair inside." XiMenqing pointed to song Yunwu.


    Su Yuanying looked: "ah, Miss Tony!"


    "Oh! It''s Xiao Ying! What a coincidence?" Tony also found Su Yuanying. Both of them have participated in Zhao Zhenying''s Mangai real person and played father and daughter, so they are very familiar.


    "Yes, yes! I heard you came too, but I haven''t seen you..." Su Yuanying ran over to catch up with teacher Tony. Ximen Qing rubbed his chin and came to song Yunwu.


    She looked up and down at Song Yunwu''s rudimentary hairstyle and said to Xi, "well, good workmanship."


    "Thank you." although I''m curious about why she can get up so normally after being hit, Xi Xi still focuses on cutting her hair. She doesn''t want to be punched by song Yunwu.


    Ximen Qing looked at it for a while, suddenly ran and asked someone to borrow paper and pen, and then brushed it up.


    Hiromi inchata said curiously, "can teacher qinger draw too?" she always thought Ximen Qing was only in charge of the script.


    "She always does," Song Yunwu said. "It''s just that the things she draws don''t have much vitality."


    "Oh." Hiromi inchata sighed in her heart. Has the realm of song cloud dance been so high? What''s the concept of vitality?


    Simon Qing painted very fast. After painting, she took her own painting and showed it to Xi Xi: "I think you cut it almost. Can you change it according to this style?"


    Xi Xi looked: "eh? This is good. Ah, it''s OK. It''s on me."


    So she began to cut it again. Seeing her hair falling off, song Yunwu was more and more distressed. How can she make instant noodles in the future?


    Hiromi inchata said curiously, "teacher qinger, what did you draw?"


    "Here." Simon Qing handed her the paper.


    Hiromi inchata looked, oh! How is this a skeleton!


    The original dance song teacher said no vitality is such a meaning!


    However, the skeleton''s hairstyle is very good-looking, and it happens to be short hair, which is very suitable for song Yunwu. Especially the little white hat on it. It''s perfect!


    Ximen''s love painting is naturally Kato, but he can''t show vitality, so he drew a skeleton. But it doesn''t prevent her from painting her hair.


    Xixi was about to cut it. Now it has been changed according to Ximen Qing''s painting for another 3 minutes. Finally, a sage Hui''s hairstyle is fresh!


    XiMenqing turned song Yunwu''s knitted hat into Kato Hui''s hat and put it on her. Suddenly, a real-life version of sage Hui appeared in the mirror.


    "Beautiful!" Simon said proudly.


    Su Yuanying also saw it. At this time, she understood what Ximen Qing meant by "our charterer is so cute". It turns out that song Yunwu is really so beautiful! She really looked away.


    Several stylists gathered their palms and had to say that song Yunwu was really suitable for this shape.


    "Mr. Song is so beautiful. No wonder Mr. Tony says it''s a pity that you''re not a star," sighed Hiromi inchata.


    The only thing she didn''t like was song Yunwu herself. She touched her hair and said in distress, "why can''t you guys appreciate the beauty of instant noodles? What''s good about this hairstyle?"


    "Hey hey, facts speak louder than words. Just give in, charterer." Simon Qing took some photos of song Yunwu, and then sent them out with song Yunwu''s microblog.


    Caption: I have changed a new shape. I don''t know if you like it or not.


    Then she likes it with her own microblog and forwards it.


    "Wait a minute!" Song Yunwu suddenly shouted, "how do you know my mobile phone unlock password?"


    "Bad!" Simon''s face changed. He was so elated that he took off.

 Chapter 311

    Ximen Qing''s strong desire for survival prompted her brain to run rapidly. She came up with an excuse in the blink of an eye.


    "You didn''t hide from me to unlock it. I''ll know when I watch."


    "Really?" Song Yunwu was skeptical, because there was an outsider, so she was not easy to investigate.


    XiMenqing took the opportunity to change the topic: "Oh, don''t care about these details. Let''s take a look at your microblog."


    "That''s right!" Song Yunwu just reacted. XiMenqing just took her picture and sent it to Weibo.


    Although she usually plays microblogging, she doesn''t like to send selfie like Ximen Qing. She sends more of her own drafts or 300 kg barbells, which readers also love to see.


    Ximen Qing''s doing so is simply destroying the human design she has finally established! You must teach her a good lesson when you go back.


    Song Yunwu snatched back his mobile phone. Sure enough!


    Due to Ximen''s forwarding, there are hundreds of messages below.


    "Shit! Beauty, who are you?"


    "Whose little fairy has been banished to the world?"


    "Mom, I''m in love! Look! This is the woman I want to marry!"


    "Roll the calf! Mr. Song is mine! Take it away!"


    "Roll thick! Who says the teacher is yours! She is my wife, okay!"


    "Mr. Wu Song, you''ve worked hard. Take a break. I''m willing to help you get a maternity leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Si Zhai steamed goose heart, are all women your wife?" Ximen Qing leaned over to face song Yunwu. After reading the comment, he disdained, "it''s obviously my wife."


    Song Yunwu held her face and pushed her away: "it''s not all because you sent this picture!"


    Su Yuanying also came over to have a look and said with envy, "it''s good to see so many interesting comments." like her, microblog comments are always like robots, and there is no anger at all.


    "What''s interesting?" Song Yunwu sighed and thought that after returning to xiakong City, he must go to the hair salon at the foot of the mountain to perm his hair into instant noodles.


    Just thinking so, she suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the gate.


    Simon looked up almost synchronously with her, and both of them looked in the same direction.


    "Sure enough, you also found it?" Simon said.


    "Well," Song Yun danced, "there''s really a suspicious guy. I don''t know what the purpose is."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yuanying said strangely, "have you found the man in black?" it''s clearly just sunglasses and masks. She has made up the image of being in black.


    Simon Qing said, "yes, let''s keep looking. I don''t believe where he can hide on such a big island."


    "Well, good!" Su Yuanying looked excited, said hello to teacher Tony and went out with the dance group.


    "Alas! Mr. Song Dance!" Hiromi rinda thought to shout song Yunwu, but failed.


    She has to take song Yunwu to show Zhou Hong. It seems that the task will not be completed. If you can''t finish the task, won''t you be punished? At the thought of this, she felt hot all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao is learning cooking from master ERGONG very seriously.


    She first learned Coriolis, because it can contain strawberries. Red fruit is XiMenqing''s favorite.


    Master ERGONG looks very fierce, but his temper is OK. Qin Yuyao wants to learn this gadget. He also teaches it carefully.


    "You have a good talent." master ERGONG praised Qin Yuyao for her precise knife work.


    Qin Yuyao smiled shyly. In fact, she was tricky. Because her current physical quality has far exceeded that of ordinary people, her control of power is also particularly accurate. The knife work is almost the same as that of a machine.


    Master ERGONG taught her a few more dishes. Basically, when she took them out, others would feel "Oh, this is French stick dish". For example, goose liver, braised chicken in red wine and so on.


    After that, master ERGONG is busy with his own affairs. He has to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding banquet. Zhao Zhenying is a VIP of the island owner. The owner of the island is not just rich. The energy behind him is frightening. Even if he is an internationally famous chef, he should be treated carefully.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t bother master ERGONG either. It''s good that people can take the time to teach her some skills.


    After practicing and making a few dishes that she thought were OK, Qin Yuyao wanted to find XiMenqing and let her try.


    As a result, I went out with two Coriolis and met an orange cat.


    "Meow ~" this is a very beautiful orange cat. It is not as fat as other chicken legs. Its body is very slim and its hair is very soft and bright.


    And the sound is very cute.


    However, Qin Yuyao turned a blind eye and went straight out. What she likes is the little cute thing of potato soldiers. She is not interested in orange cats.


    "Meow?" orange cat''s face showed a very humanized expression: surprise.


    How is that possible? In this world, apart from those fools who are not completely allergic to cats, how can anyone be indifferent to such a cute Ben meow?


    It doesn''t believe it! The woman must have missed it.


    So he quickened his pace and ran to Qin Yuyao''s front again, "meow".


    The volume is enough this time, and it doesn''t lose its sprouting attribute. Its eyes are almost staring out of the water.


    If it doesn''t believe it, there can be women who are indifferent to it!


    In fact, Qin Yuyao naturally found the orange cat. She walked around and walked away.


    [what, what! What did this woman do just now!? she bypassed! God! How did she do such an angry behavior!?]


    Orange cats are beginning to suspect meow.


    But for the Coriolis, it spelled!


    "Meow!" this time, it ran to Qin Yuyao''s feet and rubbed her ankles hard.


    [hum! How''s it going? Don''t you feel my soft and warm body? Don''t you obediently give me the Coriolis!]


    As expected, Qin Yuyao finally stopped. She handed the crepe to one hand, stretched out one hand and grabbed the orange cat.


    Just... "Meow meow? Meow -"


    The orange cat began to shout! Does this woman have common sense!? Why not grab the back neck meat, but grab its body like a doll machine and lift it up? So the ribs hurt!


    devil! This woman is a devil!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t see clearly. So just now, the cat rubbed her feet and thought she liked her. As a result, she struggled again. Did she think too much?


    After thinking about it, she put the orange cat down again. But the road center was obviously inappropriate. She looked around and put the orange cat on the grass by the side of the road.

 Chapter 312

    Coincidentally, an employee came to water the grassland just now, and the leather water pipe was confiscated and put on the ground in a bundle.


    Naturally, Qin Yuyao put the orange cat in the middle of the bundle of water pipes.


    Orange cat is very clever. After putting it down, she doesn''t cry or struggle, and doesn''t continue to stick to Qin Yuyao.


    She walked away, leaving the orange cat alone on the grass.


    [bad, bad, I can''t get out!] the orange cat looked around at the leather tube less than its chin height, and suddenly felt a burst of laziness, and didn''t want to leave the circle at all.


    After about half an hour, the staff came and took away the leather tube, and the orange cat was able to get up and leave.


    It decided not to go to that woman for Coriolis again. She was so terrible! It''s its natural enemy!


    Let''s get down to business. After that silly boy went to the island, he didn''t rush to rob people. He seemed to be thinking about something, which just gave him a chance to move freely.


    It walked around the island with proud steps, and soon found its goal.


    That''s a picture of a normal person looking for torches and gasoline. I saw a young man sitting on a bench and a girl sitting on the left and right sides respectively.


    They took a box of snacks and scooped them up with a small spoon. Instead of putting them in their mouth, they handed them to the boy to try.


    What a hateful scene it was. It was enviable, envious and hateful.


    What is more exaggerated is that in addition to these two, there is a lovely girl standing behind the bench rubbing the boy''s temples.


    Oh, the boy will lose his kidney sooner or later


    "Sooner or later, the boy will lose his kidney!"


    "Meow?" the orange cat scratched his ear with its front paw in surprise. What''s the matter? Did you just have auditory hallucinations? Why do you hear what you think in your head?


    And there''s the sound of grinding teeth. It''s never grinding teeth? They usually grind their claws.


    The orange cat looked up at the source of the sound and saw a man hiding in the grass!


    [I didn''t find it!?] he suddenly became vigilant. This guy is not simple. He can be so close to it without being found.


    CEN Qianshan originally followed Tao Siqi to handle a case on the island. Of course, this is a superficial statement. His real purpose is to see the leader.


    But to his surprise, he saw his daughter after he went to the island. The girl is still with the boy last time, and there is another girl around the bastard boy this time!


    [no! How can my daughter give it to such a naughty boy! Two are already my bottom line. How dare you come to the third? Beat him!]


    CEN Qianshan was concerned about his daughter and unconsciously followed them, hiding behind a canopy of grass and observing secretly.


    On the other side, Li Yuqi was leaning back on the chair with his eyes closed.


    He''s not pretending to force, he''s just seasick.


    "Er ~ it''s hard to take a boat. I just want to die!"


    CEN Xin and Xu Qian advised him: "you have something to eat. It''s because of fasting."


    "I have no appetite for the time being." Li Yuqi said faintly.


    Li Jin stood behind him and rubbed his head: "brother, I''ve practiced it specially. Just rub it for seasickness."


    She soon became familiar with all the members after she joined the Department, and found an excuse to say that both she and Li Yuqi were surnamed Li, so she simply recognized him as her brother.


    CEN Xin and Xu Qian are naturally happy to be brothers and sisters. Li Yuqi himself has always wanted a sister, so he didn''t refuse.


    In this way, it is more and more natural for Li Jin to call her brother, which makes others look like they are real brothers and sisters.


    "I hope," sighed Li Yuqi, "I knew I wouldn''t come."


    I came here this time mainly because Xu Qian''s father had business contacts with square publishing house, so I got Zhao Zhenying''s invitation. I heard that several chefs who are hard to see were gathered in Baiyan island this time, so I wanted to bring my daughter to enjoy it.


    Xu Qian naturally called Li Yuqi and Cenxin when she had such a thing. As a result, Li Yuqi called Li Jin again. In this way, the four of them came to the island together.


    What they didn''t know was that Wu Ma followed them and went to the island with them.


    At this time, Wu Ma was hiding in another place to observe this place: "Oh, God Sao really has ideas about his sister. What can I do? I don''t Zi know what''s going on with the boss. If the black sou behind the scenes can be solved earlier, I can Zao separate them!"


    Li Jin suddenly seemed to look behind her, but she didn''t see anything. Since she awakened the zombie blood, her intuition has been much more sensitive. She always feels that there is a line of sight peeping behind her.


    "Ah!" just then, Xu Qian suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Jin quickly turned back and saw Xu Xi holding a lovely orange cat.


    "Oh, who''s this? Why are you running around, your master?"


    Xu Qian teases the orange cat happily, and Cen Xin is ready to move. The charm of meow star people is strong.


    [hum, this is the proper reaction of the bipedal beast. The woman just now is definitely a devil. It''s not normal at all.]


    Orange cat thought proudly while selling cute.


    Li Jin looked at it instead of rushing up to roll the cat, but showed a thoughtful expression.


    Just then, three people ran over.


    "Eh? Little Koi?" the head recognized Li Jin.


    This is naturally Simon''s love. She didn''t feel it before, so she didn''t notice Li Jin until she was so close now.


    "Alas? Teach..."


    Simon looked at it and hurriedly said, "call your sister."


    "Oh, sister." as a blood descendant, Li Jin was very clever in front of her ancestors.


    "Eh? You, you are... Teacher qinger!" Cen Xin and Xu Qian also recognized Ximen Qing.


    Although she wore sunglasses, the soft waxy voice was so recognizable that she could hear it at once.


    "Oh, it''s you." Simon Qing also recognized them as the two little sisters she had seen on the subway.


    "Mr. Qing''er, you are also coming to the wedding?" Xu Qian said excitedly. "What a coincidence."


    "Yes, yes," Cen Xin was also very happy. "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Then they noticed the two people behind her.


    Suddenly there was another shock: "ah! Mr. Song Dance! Su, Su Yuanying!"


    When the two little fans met their favorite cartoonists and big stars, they immediately didn''t know what to say. They were so excited that they waved their fists and kicked their feet in place. Wanted to shout, but forced to bear it down.


    Simon Qing asked them, "did you see a suspicious man wearing sunglasses and masks, sneaky?"


    Several people shook their heads.


    "Well..." Ximen Qing was disappointed and said to them, "then we''ll go first. We''ll have a party in the evening. See you then."

 Chapter 313

    "Ah!" just as Ximen Qing and her friends were leaving, Li Jin suddenly remembered something, "brother! Didn''t you say you saw a suspicious guy before?"


    "Er..." Li Yuqi, who collapsed on the chair, groaned and said weakly, "I''ve seen a guy, sneaky, but I don''t wear a mask, pull my hat very low, and keep my head low. It doesn''t look like a good man."


    "Sneeze!" Cen Qianshan, hiding in the grass, couldn''t help sneezing, "smelly boy, dare to arrange me like this? I want you to look good sooner or later!"


    "Maybe we''re not talking about the same person," Simon thought. "In short, be careful. I always feel that this wedding won''t go well."


    Xu Xi said with a smile: "teacher Qing''er, you think too much about the comic plot, so you substitute it? This time, there are many rich people''s stars and their bodyguards on the island."


    "I hope so," Simon shrugged and suddenly caught a glimpse of the orange cat held by Xu Xi, "Yo, where did this yuan eater come from?"


    I don''t know why, this orange cat always gives her a strange feeling. Ximen Qing can''t say clearly at once.


    "Yuan eater?" Xu Qian looked at the orange cat in her hand. "Isn''t this a cat?"


    Ximen Qing said solemnly: "you can''t underestimate it. Now that you meet it, hold it tight. With it, you won''t encounter danger at least."


    With that, she left with song Yunwu and Su Yuanying.


    Only a few people with an inexplicable face and the orange cat whose heart was scared to stop.


    [how did she find me? No, she is worthy of being the leader of the Qingyi sect. It''s so terrible! What did she mean? Did she ask me to protect these kids? What should I do? Do you want to listen to her? HMM... anyway, I was going to do this, but I wasn''t threatened by her.]


    Orange cat lay on Xu Xi''s leg and adjusted her posture. The reason why I chose Xu Qian instead of Cen Xin is mainly because the double horsetail girl has a big chest and is more comfortable to be held by her.


    XiMenqing they continued to look for the suspicious figure wearing masks and sunglasses. It was just such a big island that they ran back and forth several times and didn''t find it.


    "It''s strange. Can he escape? Why can''t he find it everywhere?" Simon was a little depressed.


    Song Yunwu said, "we don''t know his true appearance. If he takes off his sunglasses and mask and drills into the crowd, who will recognize him?"


    "That''s right, isn''t it a trip in vain?" Su Yuanying was a little lost. She thought she could have an interesting experience.


    "Alas, even if he can''t find it, if he really wants to do something, he will come out sooner or later. Just catch him then," Ximen Qing said. "Let''s have some fun."


    "Yes!" Su Yuanying readily agreed, but when XiMenqing looked at Song Yunwu, he found that the latter was looking at him with a strange look.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon Qing touched his milk. "Haven''t you grown up?"


    Song Yunwu said seriously, "I''ve been surprised since before. Why did you find that suspicious person before me? Also, don''t you think you''re much more active recently than before?"


    "Yes?" Simon Qing thought carefully. "I don''t feel it at all."


    "You used to be a salted fish. You could lie down and never stand, not to mention the trouble of going out and taking a plane and a ship, but you have suddenly become active recently," Song Yunwu said. "At first, I just thought you might be on a whim, but now I''m sure."


    "Sure of what?"


    "Look." Song Yunwu pointed to the sky.


    Ximen Qing looked up, squinted and said, "what are you looking at? I don''t see anything except clouds and the sun."


    "Is to let you see the sun, you look at yourself."


    "What can I do..." Ximen Qing touched his face with a puzzled face. The next moment, the expression on his face directly changed from doubt to shock, "ah! Where''s my mask?"


    After running in the sun for so long, she found that she didn''t wear a mask.


    Song Yunwu came forward and helped her take off her sunglasses and hat. Ximen subconsciously covered her face: "ah! I''m going to die! I''m going to have heatstroke!"


    But after calling for a while, she suddenly came back to her mind: "eh? It seems that it''s all right?"


    Su Yuanying was stunned all the way. She didn''t know what the two were talking about.


    "Sister Simon, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ximen Qing was also confused at this time: "I don''t know. I thought I would suffer from heatstroke. Why am I suddenly afraid of the sun?"


    Song Yunwu sighed. Sure enough, as Ximen Qing drank more and more blood, including blood mixed with wine, she was able to gradually control her power.


    She''s eight murderers! How could the oldest eight murderers be sealed by a little Taoist?


    Song Yunwu''s seal is based on "Ximen Qing is willing to be sealed". If Ximen Qing wants to break free, he can do it at any time. From the current situation, it seems that she can control her power freely without breaking the seal, which has basically become an ornament.


    [she doesn''t need me anymore.] song Yunwu thought so, and couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Just then XiMenqing suddenly shouted, "Oh!" and then she fell into song Yunwu''s arms.


    Song Yunwu subconsciously caught her: "what are you doing?"


    Ximen Qing''s "weak" tunnel: "charterer, I have heatstroke. I want to hug."


    "Fuck you!" Song Yunwu stared at her helplessly. Even if the idiot zombie regained its power, it just became an idiot female. His worry is completely superfluous.


    Su Yuanying saw her and exclaimed, "sister Ximen, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Song Yunwu hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I''ll take her to have a rest."


    Then he crossed Ximen Qing''s leg with one hand, picked her up horizontally, and walked into a nearby hotel in three or two steps.


    "All right, come down."


    "Oh, I''m still weak." Ximen Qing hugged song Yunwu''s neck and refused to let go.


    Song Yunwu can''t help her.


    Su Yuanying smiled: "you have a good relationship."


    She also wants to have such good sisters, but unfortunately, there are some superficial sisters in the circle, which are more and more cruel. Some even wanted to take her skating. Later, her brothers found out and threw the woman into prison.


    In the entertainment industry, you should wear a mask every day. You never know whether the person who smiled at you at the last moment will give you a back stab at the next moment.


    The relationship between XiMenqing and song Yunwu really makes her envy.


    "Ah! I found it! So you are here!" suddenly, Qin Yuyao''s voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 314

    "Oh! Here comes Ruyao!" XiMenqing poked his head out of song Yunwu''s arms and looked back. Qin Yuyao was running here with a Coriolis in both hands.


    Then as soon as song Yunwu turned around, she immediately turned her back to Qin Yuyao.


    "Alas!" Simon Qing had to turn around again.


    Qin Yuyao ran over and said, "sister Ximen and sister Yunwu, where have you been? I ran all over the island and couldn''t find you two. I guess the island isn''t that big."


    Song Yunwu thought and said, "maybe we were looking for someone just now. Both sides were running, so we missed it perfectly."


    "Probably," Qin Yuyao thought. It''s really this reason. "No matter, eat cakes."


    She said and handed a Coriolis to Ximen Qing''s mouth. The latter bit off a tip of the cake. No way, she has a small mouth.


    "Mmm, it''s delicious!" Simon was very satisfied.


    "Yes," Qin Yuyao smiled and handed the other one to song Yunwu. "Sister Yunwu, you can try it too."


    Simon make complaints about it. "How do I feel like I''m a test dish?"


    "You think too much." Song Yunwu leaned over and bit.


    Damn, it''s really delicious. I''m not reconciled. Why can I only fry shredded potatoes? She also wants to make delicious food like Qin Yuyao!


    Sure enough, it''s because there aren''t enough muscles. It''s all because of this physique. You don''t grow meat anyway.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with sister Ximen? Why should sister Yunwu hold her?" Qin Yuyao found a chance to ask.


    "She''s nervous." Song Yunwu releases one hand. XiMenqing falls to the ground with both legs and stands firmly.


    "Oh!" Ximen Qing touched the porcelain and stuck it on Song Yunwu''s chest, "charterer, are you trying to kill me?"


    "Get up quickly," Song Yunwu rolled his eyes, "hold you without strength? Hit you!"


    "Alas," Ximen Qing sighed, ran to Qin Yuyao, hugged her, and then leaned over to her right hand and bit a Keri cake, "Ruyao, the charterer, she doesn''t want me, and I have only you."


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t laugh or cry. XiMenqing''s child like behavior really made her don''t know how to deal with it.


    Ignoring her is the best solution. At this time, Qin Yuyao also found Su Yuanying standing aside and looking at them with envy: "eh? Aren''t you the big star?"


    When she was still in college, the news was not so closed. She must know such a big star as Su Yuanying.


    "Ah! Hello!" suddenly, Sue Yuanying was startled.


    She is used to seeing beautiful women in the entertainment circle, but there are still few beautiful women outside their specifications like Ximen Qing. One is already very strange. Now the three together constitute a world famous painting.


    She even had a little inferiority complex because her biggest weapon was hardly worth mentioning in front of them.


    Fortunately, none of them is a bitch. They are all very kind, which makes her feel very lucky.


    Qin Yuyao also said to her regretfully, "I didn''t expect another person, so I made two Coriolis."


    "Ah, it''s all right," Su Yuanying shook her head quickly. "I''m not really hungry."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very untimely coo sounded from her stomach. Although it''s light, the ear power of two eight evils and one disaster ranking first is not false. It''s clear to hear.


    Su Yuanying ran with them all afternoon. She didn''t eat much in the coffee shop before. It''s strange if she''s not hungry.


    "Let''s go eat!" Simon Qing suggested. "There seem to be many delicious places on the island."


    Song Yunwu said, "there should be a Sichuan restaurant nearby. It''s not bad."


    "Hmm?" Simon looked at her. "How do you know so well?"


    "Didn''t I tell you?" Song Yunwu asked, "I''ve been here several times before."


    "Tut, almost forgot that you are a rich two generation," Simon make complaints about it. "Consumption on this island is not cheap."


    Song Yunwu thought: "it should be OK. The per capita daily consumption is only 10000, which is very affordable. It''s troublesome to get qualified on the island."


    "Who is the owner of this island? So hanging?" Ximen said strangely.


    "Who else can it be?" Song Yun danced. "Of course it''s the one from Xiaoguai''s family."


    "Er..." Ximen''s feeling suddenly looked like a dog in the sun. "It''s iron head."


    Qin Yuyao remembered: "the one who blackmailed sister Ximen and me for more than 10 billion!?"


    Although she should have lost the money that time, she still remembered that she owed such a huge sum of money for the first time in her life.


    "Who are you talking about?" Su Yuanying felt that she was so far away from them. Why didn''t she understand what they said. In particular, the "more than 10 billion" should not be soft money, right? Drawing comics makes so much money?


    "Well, just an old friend," Simon Qing explained casually, "you should be the owner of this island."


    "Oh, so you know the island owner," Su Yuanying said with emotion. "I asked a lot of people. They all said they didn''t know. I feel that the island owner is so mysterious."


    "Mysterious Mao, he just likes to pretend to be forced." Ximen Qing is incompatible with Jiang Jianhong, and his favorite is to black him.


    At this time, she also wanted to understand. No wonder that guy Xuedi could go to the island as a friend of the island owner. She wondered how the goods knew the local tyrants of Huaguo before.


    "Don''t say that," Song Yunwu said. "Let me take you to the Sichuan restaurant. Will you eat spicy food, Xiaoying? There should be no mandarin duck pot."


    "Yes, but..." Su Yuanying hesitated. "Is it a little too fierce to eat hot pot at tea time this afternoon?"


    "Oh, what do you care so much?" Ximen Qing said, "you must enjoy your life when you are proud. You can eat it if you want, regardless of when and what calories."


    Song Yunwu also advised: "it''s all right. It''s not so terrible to indulge once in a while."


    In fact, she has prepared a health pill for Su Yuanying, so she doesn''t have to worry about eating a bad stomach or excessive calories.


    The three evolutionists have strong physique. Nothing they eat will affect their health, but they still have to take care of it when they eat with ordinary people.


    Or they would eat * the sea and drink like Diao Chan, and they would be called the insect calling list.


    Su Yuanying is not easy to refuse. In addition, she is really interested in Sichuan food. She has been managed by an agent before and can''t eat. This is a good opportunity.


    When they came to Sichuan restaurant, they met an unexpected "person".


    At this time, there was only one table of guests in the Sichuan restaurant, with two people sitting at the table.


    A fat middle-aged uncle with a big belly and a lady holding a Persian cat.


    "What a coincidence!" XiMenqing exclaimed in a low voice.

 Chapter 315

    When they entered the door, the middle-aged uncle was in tears.


    It''s not crying, it''s spicy. He took out a paper towel and wiped it on his face. At the same time, he picked up a piece of red meat and stuffed it into his mouth. His mouth made a "hiss, hiss, hiss".


    The lady holding the Persian cat sat quietly with a cup of herbal tea in her hand.


    Ximen loves them. When they enter the door, the lady naturally looks at the door. Her expression suddenly changes.


    She quickly got up and hurried towards Ximen Qing, her face full of uncontrollable excitement.


    But when I came near, I didn''t know what to say.


    Simon Qing lowered his head and teased the Persian cat and said, "let''s have dinner. Are you here to attend the wedding?"


    Lady humane: "yes, there is an entertainment company under my husband''s name. He himself is a fan of teacher Ying Zheng. He bought a lot of the copyright of his comics in those years and took some pictures in recent years. They are very familiar."


    At this time, Su Yuanying suddenly exclaimed, "ah! Is that the film emperor Xu Donglai?"


    "Movie emperor?" Ximen qingxusheng looked at the greasy middle-aged uncle who was eating hot pot. "That''s it?"


    Mom, you can''t judge by appearance!


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged uncle of Zhengda Kuaiyi seemed to react and looked in the direction of his wife.


    "Poof!" a piece of meat he had just put into his mouth gushed out. Fortunately, in front of him was a bowl and was caught.


    "EH -" Ximen''s feeling is numb. Is this uncle making chicken feathers?


    The lady looked back and said to her husband, "did you choke? Wipe your face clean."


    "Oh, oh." middle-aged Uncle Xu Donglai took out three or four pieces of paper, washed his face, wiped it on his face, and then got up and walked towards them.


    Qin Yuyao watched it for a while before he reacted: "Oh! It''s brother Daqiang! I saw his film when I was a child! I like it!"


    Brother Daqiang is Xu Donglai''s classic screen image, which was well known more than ten years ago.


    Song Yunwu also nodded and said, "emperor Xu has stopped filming for many years. I can''t recognize it."


    Xu Dong came over to greet several people and said, "Hello, Hello, I know you. You are one of the dance teachers. I want to see you for a long time."


    He was especially enthusiastic about Simon: "Hey, do you know my wife?" but I don''t know if it was because his wife was around, he didn''t mean to shake hands.


    "Yes, very familiar." Simon nodded.


    The lady explained at this time: "he hasn''t acted for many years. He has been running the company for these years. He usually likes to read comics. In addition to Mr. Ying Zheng, he also likes your Tianlong eight, and even bought the copyright of the real-life version."


    "Oh, you bought it." Simon Qing pretended to look at Xu Donglai in surprise, and then looked at the Persian cat with deep meaning.


    Did he really buy the copyright because he liked it? I''m afraid there''s no pillow side wind here, right? Dog Zi, a group of disciples of Qingyi sect, must have exerted their strength behind their backs.


    "Meow ~" the Persian cat called Meng, trying to get through.


    Ximen Qing was too lazy to investigate with it and gave a look of "spare you once".


    The lady then introduced Xu Donglai to several others. Xu Donglai was very excited when he learned that song Yunwu was another dance lover. Then he was excited when he heard that Qin Yuyao was Wang Shu who painted "JOJO".


    At that time, he wanted to make a JOJO stand to show his sincerity. Unfortunately, he was old and twisted his waist before it was ready, so he had to give up. It was a lady who rubbed him for a while.


    Su Yuanying knew him. After all, she played Wang Yuyan this time.


    "You also come to eat hot pot? You have good taste!" after sitting down, Xu Dong said warmly, "this hot pot is very authentic and strong. I have to eat here once a year, but my wife won''t let me eat more."


    The lady stared at him: "how high your blood pressure is? Don''t you count it in your heart? If you want to die, eat hard."


    "Er, no, hey, No." Xu Donglai quickly asked for mercy.


    XiMenqing took the opportunity to whisper to Gouzi: "Hey, are you marrying him? Or are you controlling his wife again?"


    The lady came over and whispered, "no, this body has two senses. Yu Rou, who marries him, lives as a ''person'', and the one who talks to you is'' dog son ''. We have been together for a long time. It is a friend relationship. She will be willing to lend her body to me when necessary. I won''t use mind manipulation at other times."


    "Oh." Simon probably understood.


    At this time, the lady added, "at least I am also a cat. I have no sexual interest in bipedal animals. What I like is cats or tigers."


    "Do you still want to be a tiger?" Simon was surprised. "Dog, when did you become like this?"


    "I just want to try. Ordinary cats can''t help but shit." the lady whispered.


    The two ended whispering, but the others didn''t care much.


    Song Yunwu and Xu Donglai were ordering dishes, while Xu Donglai ate hot pot there on his own. He can only come to eat once a year, but he has to seize the opportunity.


    Seeing how delicious he ate, Su Yuanying''s mouth was greedy.


    "This, this, this... Well, don''t take this, let''s have another one." the evolutionist''s appetite was no joke. Song Yunwu ordered 10 people directly.


    Looking at the piles of meat, Xu Donglai at the next table was frightened.


    He asked, "what will you do that night if you eat so much now?"


    "At night?" Simon wondered.


    "Yes, tomorrow is the wedding. Almost all the guests are here today, so a banquet will be held in the evening to let the guests have a good exchange." Xu Donglai explained.


    Many people of unusual status came to the wedding. Zhao Zhenying was naturally happy to give everyone a chance to talk about business. By the way, it''s also a rehearsal for tomorrow''s wedding.


    "There will be a lot of delicious food." Simon was interested.


    She found that with the recovery of her strength, her taste was gradually recovering, she no longer focused on red things, and she could enjoy those normal delicious foods.


    If there is a party, it is delicious for her.


    "Of course," smiled the lady. "Several chefs will show their hands."


    "I must go," Simon nodded.


    At this time, Xu Donglai suddenly interrupted: "dance teacher, there are still several roles in Tianlong Babu. Today''s banquet will certainly have many actors coming here to meet me. Do you two want to help me?"


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu looked at each other and said, "OK."


    To be able to participate in casting is naturally a pleasure for the original author.

 Chapter 316

    "Tianlong Babu" is definitely a rare big IP in recent years. Different from the overhead world of giants, ancient costume plays have always been in Huaguo and have a very wide audience. It is conceivable that when this story is shot, the ratings will definitely explode.


    However, Xu Donglai was born as an actor after all, and he had less copper smell than a regular businessman. He is in the mind of "making this TV play well".


    To say the least, even if he just wants to make money, the dog can''t let him do so.


    Xu Donglai himself is the largest investor, so at his request, no producer can tell the crew what to do. The director selects the role completely according to the needs of the work, without considering the factors of human feelings and capital.


    This kind of thing is very rare. It is a dream for the director. Naturally, he wants to make a good film and strive for perfection in all aspects.


    This has led to the fact that the roles have not been selected for several months since the project was announced.


    This time, the director was also invited by Zhao Zhenying. Many actors who were not invited learned that they tried their best to squeeze onto the island in order to perform well during this period in order to get a role.


    Knowing that the director is also worried about the problem of casting, Xu Dong came to see Ximen Qing and wanted to help them. There are two original authors here. I believe he can give the director some help.


    Well... That''s what he thought at first.


    However, after the hotel and the director mentioned it, they were strongly rejected by the latter.


    "No need!" Ding Yan looked disgusted. "What can two laymen help? Just don''t make trouble for me. They draw comics honestly. Why do they want to intervene in the TV series?"


    Xu Donglai and Ding Yan are also old friends for more than 20 years. Knowing that this guy has a strong temper, they don''t care, but smile and say, "do you need to be so exclusive?"


    Dingyan Road: "Lao Xu, we agreed. I''m the master of this TV play. You''re arranging two people to come in now. Don''t you add blocking to me? What bothers me most is the original author. I don''t know how to shoot at all. They just keep on doing this and that. They don''t know how much effort we have to spend on the set How much do you spend on special effects? You''ll only complain about our blind changes. Zhenima... You can go! Shit! "


    "You mean about your TV play last year?" Xu Donglai naturally understood that Ding Yan was not against Ximen''s love for them, but was cheated, so he didn''t have a good impression of the "original author".


    Last year, Ding Yan received a TV play. The original work was a fantasy novel of the future. In order to restore the plot, Ding Yan spent a lot of effort on equipment and special effects, but the author''s imagination was too wild. Some things really couldn''t be shot, so he had to delete some of the plot. As a result, the TV play went straight to the street after it went online.


    The original author of the novel later complained on his microblog that the crew had changed the plot blindly, resulting in Ding Yan''s microblog being blasted by the original powder for a whole month. Now I can still see some ironic comments.


    This time he took over Tianlong 8, and the group also held a petition for a change of director on the Internet, which made him almost attack high blood pressure.


    "Don''t mention that. I''ll be angry if you mention it," Ding Yan waved his hand. "It took me so much effort to correct the bug of the novel. Now it''s cheap to think about it."


    Xu Donglai said with a smile: "the TV play itself is something that the rich second generation bought to give their girlfriend a play addiction. Publicity, investment, casting and other aspects are doomed to make it difficult. If you spend so much effort on it, you will find it boring. Who can blame?"


    "That''s my problem," Ding Yan sighed. "In the past, no one came to me to shoot when I wanted to shoot. It''s not easy to get ahead. Now I want to shoot the script in my hand. Whether I make money or not is the business of your businessmen. It has nothing to do with me."


    "That''s why I chose you as the director," said Xu Donglai with a smile. "Listen to me, old man, you meet them first. The two teachers have a good temper. There won''t be anything like what you think."


    "..." Ding Yan hesitated for a while, "OK, I''ll listen to you once, but I think you''re just doing it to the hilt. What can two women do for you?"


    "You," Xu Donglai sighed, "if you don''t change your temper, you''ll have to be single all your life. The two teachers are very beautiful. I tell you, if anyone can marry one of them, it''s a blessing for eight generations."


    "Oh, stop!" Ding Yan quickly shouted, "how can you match me when you get a chance? I said I''m not interested in women now, and the work is my wife."


    Xu Donglai had to give up.


    Ding Yan is 44 this year and is not too big in the entertainment industry. He married once in his early years, but later he divorced because he was too poor, and his son was awarded to his ex-wife. Now he has developed and has never thought of remarriage.


    As an old friend, Xu Donglai is really worried about him. This guy is just a collection of solitary elements. If no one helps, he may be old and even have no one to die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ximen Qing, song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao came to the banquet venue as promised. Su Yuanying matched the three people, so they are now wearing exquisite evening gowns, and their hairstyles, accessories and so on are perfect.


    As soon as the three were present, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Ximen Qing and song Yunwu were calm, but Qin Yuyao was a little nervous: "Oh, what do they do here?"


    "You''re beautiful," Ximen Qing, wearing a long white dress with a fork in the back, came to her ear. "Look at their stupid way of wanting to see and forbearing to dress. Do they look like a group of courting baboons? Ru Yao, please don''t be eaten tofu. If someone asks you to dance, kick his eggs."


    "I can''t dance either." Qin Yuyao said honestly.


    Song Yunwu pulled Ximen''s love: "don''t teach xiaoyuyao."


    "No?" Simon said wrongfully. "A man covets you. Shouldn''t he be castrated on the spot?"


    Song Yunwu sighed. There''s really no way to take this idiot zombie. I hope no unlucky guy will hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Just thinking of this, I suddenly heard a man''s voice: "beautiful lady, can I ask you to dance?"


    "Ah, fight!" as soon as the voice fell, I heard Ximen Qing''s strange cry, followed by a man''s stuffy hum.


    "Vomit -"


    As soon as song Yunwu turned around, he saw a man lying painfully on the ground with his legs covered.

 Chapter 317

    Song Yunwu takes a closer look. Isn''t the blue man whose egg is broken all over the ground snow emperor?


    Is this... Not in the way? At least it''s eight murderers, and he has so many incarnations. It shouldn''t be a problem to break two eggs.


    Simon Qing apologized at this time: "Er, sorry, the key is that the angle of your legs just now is too appropriate. I can''t help kicking out."


    Krishna incarnation of snow emperor was sweating with pain: "you... Are so cruel."


    Ximen Qing shrugged and said to Qin Yuyao, "can you blame me? No, who let the goods invite you to dance."


    Qin Yuyao pretends to see the scenery everywhere, saying that she doesn''t know with the baby and it''s none of the baby''s business.


    "Hey, get up before you die," Simon Qing gently kicked snow emperor''s shoulder. "Don''t lie there and pretend to be hurt."


    "It really hurts." snow emperor looked up pathetically.


    Ximen Qing said, "this is a lesson for you. Ru Yao is mine. If you want to be green, I''ll burst your eggs."


    Snow emperor stood up shakily, his knees close together, and his two feet were in the shape of eight inside: "I need to find a place to rest."


    "Hey, wait a minute," Ximen Qing suddenly shouted to him, "didn''t Jiang tietou come? Isn''t this island his?"


    Snow emperor pointed around and said, "there is water in all directions. It''s not an idea for him to come? God knows when he will come."


    "That''s right. Bye, ha." Simon Qing sent off snow emperor with Han Hong''s action of seeing off brother Bolan.


    They were also seen by many people. Originally, some men who were ready to see beautiful women suddenly felt cold in their crotch and lost the courage to chat up.


    Ximen was so happy that he began his journey of food harvest with song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao.


    But before long, Su Yuanying found them: "sister Ximen, you''re coming."


    "Oh, you''re beautiful tonight." Simon Qing looked at Su Yuanying in a gray off shoulder Tulle suspender dress and exclaimed.


    Su Yuanying''s taste is really good. The material of her arms and chest is translucent. You can clearly see a pair of lotus root arms and deep gullies. Simon felt that he was about to be sucked into the abyss.


    The dress she chose for Ximen Qing is also very suitable. Ximen Qing is a white off shoulder dress with a V-shaped fork at the back to expose the snow-white back, as if a piece of jade was completely flawless.


    Song Yunwu is a knee length black dress. The material of the chest up, shoulders and arms is translucent black mesh, with small white pearls embedded on it.


    Qin Yuyao wears a white short front and long back bra dress. Her chest is bulging. With a small silver bag, she looks sexy and playful.


    Four people standing together is definitely the most beautiful scenery in the whole dinner. It''s a pity that Ximen Qing had a strong deterrent before. The men present didn''t dare to speak up for a while. When he died, he picked up his mobile phone and secretly took some photos.


    After all, there must be warriors to break the deadlock. Everyone was curious whether anyone dared to send a wave of eggs.


    The warrior appeared and saw two men walking towards Ximen Qing.


    "Wu Qing, Wang Shu, Xiao Ying," said Xu Dong, "Oh, your dress will be more beautiful. If you steal the bride''s limelight, Mr. Ying Zheng won''t be happy later."


    "Oh, it doesn''t exist," Simon said. "It''s troublesome to wear. I won''t bother to wear it until tomorrow."


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao also smiled and nodded.


    Xu Donglai pointed to a middle-aged uncle nearby and said, "come on, introduce Sakura. He should be very familiar. He is Ding Yan, the director of the reality TV series Tianlong eight, my old friend."


    "Director Ding is good." Su Yuanying said hello with a smile. In fact, as soon as she got on the island, she went with her agent to say hello to Ding Yan.


    "Good evening." Ding Yan smiled at her. Although Su Yuanying is a traffic star and has a bad reputation, he still likes it. The child has talent and is willing to give full play to his talent. When she came to the audition, Ding Yan fell in love with her as Wang Yuyan.


    As for the other three women, as Xu Dong said, they are really beautiful. He has been a director for so many years, and many beautiful female stars have been seen, but it''s really not necessary to find one more beautiful than them.


    However, Ding Yan is 44 years old. His rich life experience makes him look at women no longer only on the surface, so he doesn''t show much surprise.


    "This is the director," Simon Qing looked at Ding Yan, "hello."


    "Well, hello." Ding Yan nodded in response.


    Simon Qing doesn''t care about this guy''s attitude. She''s not a beauty. She doesn''t even think she''s useless.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help with the casting? Is there a candidate?"


    Xu Donglai secretly pushed Ding Yan, who said reluctantly: "at present, the roles are almost finished, that is, the three roles of Jiu Mozhi, Duan Zhengchun and Zhong Ling have not found suitable candidates."


    "These three," Simon thought, "I''m not familiar with the entertainment industry. Do you have any candidates?"


    "I think so," said Xu Dong. "Otherwise, if you go with us later, some actors will come up and say hello. If you think it''s appropriate, tell us."


    "That''s OK." Simon nodded without refusing.


    Sure enough, after about 3 minutes, a man came to say hello.


    Xu Donglai and Ding Yan were polite to him. After he left, he said to Ximen: "that was an old actor just now. He was popular for a while when he was young, but then there were no ups and downs. His acting skills were still good."


    "Well," XiMenqing asked Ding Yan, "what does the director think?"


    "I feel almost meaningless." Ding Yan told the truth without any cover.


    Simon agreed, "then don''t choose him. Go on."


    Then came a few more people, most of them older, about 35 men and nearly 30 women.


    Simon Lolita make complaints about Tucao: "these actors are coming to the Japanese and Duan Zhengchun. They are older." aren''t they fucking great in the hearts of the women stars who are at the clock? Even if the makeup artists and the lighting division are forced to do so again, they are not suitable for playing their young half a year.


    This finally made Ding Yan smile: "it''s reasonable." in fact, he is also very depressed. Now some famous actresses are older and want to be tender one by one. He is about to see and vomit.


    This time his TV series can''t use these aunts. Laurie should let Laurie play it!

 Chapter 318

    After a while, song Yunwu felt bored: "it seems that someone is playing the piano over there. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Qin Yuyao also walked away, leaving Ximen Qing and Su Yuanying to follow Xu Dong.


    "Mr. Xu, director Ding." suddenly someone came to say hello with a wine glass. Simon looked at it. Isn''t this Mr. Tony whom Bai Tiancai had seen?


    Xu Donglai obviously knew Tony, and their relationship seemed good. They chatted enthusiastically as soon as they met.


    "Hey!" Simon looked at teacher Tony and suddenly his eyes lit up. This guy is a handsome uncle. He has a scum man''s face. It''s perfect to play Duan Zhengchun.


    After teacher Tony left, she mentioned it to them.


    Ding Yan thought about it and agreed: "teacher Tony didn''t think about it before. His acting skills are still very good. It''s just right to play Duan Zhengchun."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help taking a look at Ximen. I thought this woman came to make trouble, but her eyes looked OK.


    "Great, you can cooperate with teacher Tony again, and play father and daughter again!" Su Yuanying is also very happy. If there is a familiar elder on the set, the work will be much easier.


    After that, a few more people came, and the actor of Jiu Mozhi was also finalized. However, Ximen Qing didn''t speak this time, but expressed no objection after Ding Yan decided on the candidate.


    The most troublesome thing was Zhong Ling. First of all, the older actresses were eliminated. A fairy like Wang Yuyan may be able to make do with an older actor, as long as her appearance and temperament are online.


    But Zhong Ling is labeled with Laurie. That kind of youth can''t be made up by makeup and acting skills.


    Only young actors can be found.


    But how good can young children be? This is a complete dilemma.


    Several people were dissatisfied with several actresses.


    "It seems that we can''t find it tonight," Xu Dong sighed. "Why don''t we just find a younger actress to make do with it."


    "No!" * 2


    XiMenqing and Ding Yan rejected in unison.


    The two looked at each other.


    Confirmed that the eyes are people who pursue Lori!


    Simon Qing said, "other things can make do, but this is definitely not good. After 18, that''s aunt. Where''s the face to play Lori?"


    Ding Yan nodded admiringly, greatly changing his feelings for Ximen. This woman has good taste. What she wants is almost the same as herself. It''s just that she has a little different age for Lori. In the eyes of 44 year old Ding Yan, in fact, under 20 can still be regarded as Lori.


    One side, a 25-year-old Su Yuanying covered her chest, which was pierced: "am I already an aunt?"


    Simon Qing patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be sad. You''re just an aunt in the field controlled by Laurie. Normally, you can only count as three."


    "Er -" stabbed again.


    From childhood to childhood, Su Yuanying only heard others praise her for being tender. At the age of 25, others said she was like a high school student. This was the first time that she was attributed to aunt''s field. And although I feel very uncomfortable, I can''t find any reason to refute.


    25 years old is indeed the limit of a girl''s "Youth". Further up, aunt is a little too much, but at least she can''t take off her hat.


    Time passes quickly. In a few years, when she is 28, she will enter the boundary line of older leftover women.


    [I also want to get married.] Su Yuanying shouted in her heart. Perhaps her brothers have protected her too much, so that up to now, few heterosexuals can contact her smoothly, let alone fall in love.


    Or maybe she has been thinking about the man who turned her from a charming young lady into a lady. After so many years, she still has a glimmer of hope to find the big brother.


    Xu Donglai has the final say to surrender, and the two men refuse to compromise. "OK, OK, you have the final say, but I can''t go on with you anymore. My wife and daughter are waiting."


    "Well, you go," said Ding Yan. "It''s useless here."


    "Shit! I''m also your boss. Can you give me some face?" Xu Dong glared like a big frog.


    "OK, give you face, this evil capitalist, please get out of here." Ding Yan and he are old friends, and their words are one set.


    Xu Dong came to him and compared his middle finger: "I don''t care about you. My wife and daughter are coming."


    Then he ran to the right. The lady holding the dog was coming from there, and a little girl was following her.


    Both mother and daughter are also wearing dresses, especially the little girl with a pair of ponytails. She looks like the ghost princess Perona of the pirate king (two years ago).


    "Eh?" Simon blinked. She didn''t expect that Xu Donglai''s daughter was actually someone she knew.


    This is Xu Xi!


    Ximen Qing suddenly had a flash of inspiration and asked Ding Yan, "the daughter of the movie emperor, should there be no problem with her acting skills?"


    "Not necessarily, it depends on talent." Ding Yan replied subconsciously.


    "Director Ding, what do you think of her?" Simon Qing pointed to Xu Qian.


    "What''s up?" Ding Yan looked at Xu Qian with her fingers, and suddenly the whole person was stunned. "You, you mean... Wonderful! Wonderful!"


    In terms of temperament, the little girl with a double ponytail in front of him could hardly play Zhong Ling, but he subconsciously ignored her because his consideration had been limited to "insiders".


    "Since we can''t find a suitable one, why don''t we use new people? Acting can be done quickly if you have talent!" Ding Yan knows that if your temperament is in place, sometimes your acting skills are discounted, and the audience can''t see it.


    Although the audience seems to have requirements for the acting skills of the actors one by one, in fact, their so-called acting skills are basically just "crying" and "shouting". What''s more, they can feel that the acting skills have become better with an old dubbing actor.


    Ding Yan often sees some people on the Internet blowing up the acting skills of his favorite actors. He is embarrassed and has committed cancer. The blowing up acting skills are just what he learned when he first entered the University. He doesn''t know what to blow up.


    "I just don''t know what the character of Lao Xu''s daughter is. If she were naughty, she might not have to practice too much. It would be good to play in her own color." Ding Yan muttered.


    When he didn''t notice, Simon Qing had already stepped forward to say hello.


    "Ah, Mr. Qing''er, how can you be with my father!" Xu Qian originally wanted to find Li Yuqi. Now she is invited by her mother to socialize everywhere. Only Cenxin is with him. She feels very bad.


    But seeing Ximen Qing, she immediately felt very profitable.


    XiMenqing smiled and said to her, "we''re picking actors. You know what''s going to be real in Tianlong eight? Are you interested in guest acting? Anyway, your father is the boss."

 Chapter 319

    "Acting? Me?" Xu Qian''s face showed a surprised expression. Her small mouth opened slightly, so that Ximen couldn''t help but want to put a cherry in her mouth, then ran behind her, grabbed her double horsetail and shouted "drive".


    Xu Donglai was also frightened: "what? You want sissy to shoot?! Lao Ding, are you kidding?"


    Ding Yan looked serious, as if he was telling that hot pot should be spicy: "how much does your daughter inherit your talent?"


    "I don''t know," Xu Donglai shook his head, "but don''t even think about it. I won''t let my daughter shoot."


    Many people in the entertainment industry don''t want their offspring to have anything to do with this circle, because they see the hardships and dirt of this circle. Even if Xu Donglai has a hard relationship in the circle, he is out of reach in the audience. He can''t bear the thought that his daughter will be judged by a group of keyboard men.


    But his wife said, "don''t make blind decisions. Ask sissy herself."


    Xu Donglai immediately shut his mouth. He is not afraid of his wife, this is love.


    Seeing her father looking at her pitifully, Xu Qian also felt funny. She turned and asked Simon Qing, "what do you want me to play?"


    "Zhong Ling, you''ve read my cartoon, you should know?" Simon Qing said.


    "Zhong Ling, then I won''t play." Xu Qian shook her head and refused.


    "Why?" everyone wondered why she refused so decisively.


    Xu Xi said, "I remember when Zhong Ling was in Wanjie Valley, there was a plot that Duan Yu took out of prison?"


    "Well, yes," said Ding Yan, "Duan Yanqing tried to frame the Duan family by eating yin-yang Hesan for Duanyu and Mu Wanqing. As a result, Duanyu was secretly changed. Duanyu came out with Zhong Ling in his arms."


    Xu Xi said, "I don''t want to be held by a man, so forget it."


    "Er, it''s easy to do," Ximen Qing said. "Just find a double at that time. It''s just to use some shooting techniques. When you give a close-up, let a woman hold you to shoot. I want this trick for a layman."


    Ding Yan nodded and said, "it''s not a problem to spend a little effort on such a lens."


    "What about the chest?" Xu Qian asked again.


    Zhong Ling was accidentally attacked by Duan Yu in Wuliang Mountain, which is even more unacceptable.


    Speaking of this, everyone can''t help looking at Ximen Qing. She wrote the plot of this cartoon alone. Song Yunwu is only responsible for painting. How did she come up with such a dirty scene? The whole work is not only here, but also the indescribable works of xuzhu and Menggu, which is even more exciting.


    "Look what I do. That''s what the plot needs," Simon said righteously. "I''m very honest."


    If you hadn''t seen the cartoon, you might have believed it.


    Ding Yan said at this time: "we also have to go through the trial, so the chest shot was directly cut off. Don''t worry, Zhong Ling''s own play is concentrated in the previous episodes. If he doesn''t have much physical contact with Duan Yu, he will sit side by side on the beam of the house. Can I harm you, uncle Ding?"


    "Then I can try." Xu Qian thought about it and readily agreed.


    "Alas, daughter, you really want to play." Xu Donglai was reluctant.


    Xu Qian smiled and said to him, "my favorite thing when I was a child was to watch my father''s TV dramas and movies. I wish I could be like my father one day. Anyway, it''s a guest star this time. I don''t really want to enter the entertainment industry. Don''t worry, dad."


    "Well... OK." Xu Donglai had no choice but to promise.


    "Great!" Ding Yan patted his chest and assured Xu Dong, "with me, I promise to take good care of sissy."


    In this way, the main actors have basically been set, and a stone in Ding Yan''s heart has fallen.


    "I''m going to divide the whole TV series into several parts. I''ll shoot the first season first, watch the response, and then make subsequent adjustments," Ding Yan explained to XiMenqing. "In this way, the first season will be broadcast on the stars in almost a few months."


    "Are you learning the rhythm of the United States?" Simon Qing thought he would shoot 50 or 60 episodes of it at one go, but the TV series will inevitably be very watery.


    It can be seen that Ding Yan really wants to make a good film, not for the purpose of making money. If we can make "Tianlong Babu" into the feeling of "game of power", it is definitely what XiMenqing wants to see most.


    "That''s right," Ding Yan said. "I''ve wanted to try for a long time, but those hateful capitalists like to tell me what to do one by one. They don''t give me a chance at all. It''s hard to catch a wronged leader this time. I can''t miss it."


    "Who''s wrong? You slander me again and break up with you!" Xu Donglai kicked him.


    "Ha ha, what kind of intercourse is breaking up?"


    Two people who are nearly 100 years old together laugh like two children, one of whom is close to 200 kilograms.


    When the casting was over, XiMenqing and Xu Donglai left them and planned to find more delicious food and beautiful women. There are many young stars on the island this time. She wants to pick a big chest to rub her luck.


    After walking a few steps, I found that some people were gathering by the pool.


    "What happened over there?" Simon stood on tiptoe to have a look.


    Su Yuanying said, "it seems that someone is singing. Let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    They walked around the swimming pool to the place where the crowd gathered. They found song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao were also there.


    Qin Yuyao was standing around, while song Yunwu... She sat there playing the piano!


    "Mom, can the charterer still do this? I don''t know!" Simon was surprised.


    "Ah, sister Ximen, you''re here," Qin Yuyao said. "I didn''t know until now. Sister Yunwu said that she had studied with a pianist for a few days when she was on vacation with her father in Hawaii."


    "Evil capitalists, you can travel to Hawaii," Simon Qing bit the lemon slice inserted on the edge of the cup, "like I used to sleepwalk in my own bed."


    Su Yuanying exclaimed, "it''s really good. I''ve heard those piano masters before. I think the level of dance teachers is not inferior to those masters."


    Simon Qing said, "isn''t she the waste wood at the end of the crane? Why does she play the piano so 6?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "I think Yunwu''s waste wood is probably only reflected in muscle exercise and cooking. In other aspects, she is still perfect."


    Although her Taoism has been criticized, if she had no talent, she would not have become the No. 1 heart eating demon on the Asian Disaster list. At most, her talent is a little crooked.


    "Plus the ability to make up stories," Simon Qing added. "This guy is full of NTR and no tragedy. He is better than her when he asks a pupil to tell a story."

 Chapter 320

    Simon Qing asked Qin Yuyao, "how did she play the piano?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "sister Yunwu was curious to come and have a look because she heard the sound of the piano here. As a result, the person who played the piano seemed to know her. After a few words, she got up and let her play."


    Qin Yuyao said and pointed to a young woman standing by. XiMenqing frowned when he saw it.


    When other women come to dinner, they basically wear dresses. At worst, they are also skirts and insist on wearing pants. At least they are women''s money. That''s good. A suit is straight. You can''t tell men from women from behind.


    Looking at her hairstyle, it is also a neutral style. Her ears are too short to cover. With a pair of black frame glasses, she looks like a small white face.


    "Is this a woman?" Simon make complaints about it. "There is no woman at all."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t understand: "I think it''s very handsome?"


    "What''s the difference between saying a woman is handsome and saying a man is a woman?" Simon rolled his eyes. "How do you take it as a commendatory word?"


    Qin Yuyao blinked and did not continue to speak, but with a trace of doubt in her heart: isn''t sister Ximen very friendly to girls? Why are you talking so loudly today?


    Ximen Qing didn''t think so much. She just didn''t like the woman''s appearance, and her eyes at Song Yunwu were the same as men.


    Maybe song Yunwu''s loser girl''s dress is so confusing that it''s easy to ignore the fact that she is actually the richest woman.


    When you take care of your hair, put on a suitable dress and match it with a piano, she... Is the high princess.


    Many guests were attracted by her piano sound and were even more fascinated by her appearance.


    XiMenqing even heard someone asking, "who is this? Haven''t you seen it? What a beautiful little sister. I don''t know if there''s anyone."


    She said in her heart: [save it, that little sister can punch you with only two eggs.]


    When the song was over, the onlookers could not help clapping. Song Yunwu might be too focused. Only then did he find that he was surrounded by strong onlookers, which was also a shock.


    "What''s all this?" she got up and planned to leave. She didn''t come here to perform for others.


    Seeing Ximen Qing, she said hello to the neutral woman and planned to leave.


    As a result, the latter stayed and said, "don''t play another song? We haven''t seen each other for many years. Are you in such a hurry?"


    Song Yunwu said helplessly, "you speak as if we can''t meet in the future."


    "Actually, that''s it," the neutral woman advised. "We finally met. Will you play one more song?"


    When song Yunwu hesitated, XiMenqing and them also came over.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon asked.


    Song Yunwu introduced: "this is my college classmate pan Shanshan. When we were in college, we were in the same community. Shanshan, this is my partner XiMenqing..."


    During the introduction, pan Shanshan kept looking at Ximen Qing. When song Yunwu finished, she said to Ximen Qing, "Oh, so you are the partner of Xiaowu. Hello." she also stretched out her hand.


    Simon Qing didn''t shake hands with her: "I''m not used to shaking hands and dancing. What else do you have? Let''s go if it''s all right."


    Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously. It''s really strange. This guy seldom calls his name.


    Pan Shanshan withdrew her hand slightly embarrassed, but still smiled.


    Song Yunwu was not a fool who forced his two friends to become friends with each other. Seeing that XiMenqing was not interested in Pan Shanshan at all, he said to pan Shanshan, "let''s go first and contact again when we are free next time."


    Who thought pan Shanshan took her and said, "Oh, you''re leaving like this? I''m flying all over the world now. God knows when I can see you again next time. Can''t you meet my little wish?"


    Song Yunwu sighed. There was nothing she could do. Just about to promise, XiMenqing suddenly stepped in and pulled back the hand she was held by Pan Shanshan.


    Pan Shanshan was stunned and saw Ximen Qing, who was half taller than her, looking down at her: "she said not to play."


    Pan Shanshan''s hands were empty, and then she heard Ximen Qing''s words. She immediately looked up dissatisfied: "yes? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Song Yunwu, who was caught in the middle, looked confused. Did this idiot zombie eat gunpowder today? Why are you so choking?


    Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying feel the smell of gunsmoke in the air. How did this... Become like this?


    When the atmosphere was in a state of anxiety, suddenly a voice broke the deadlock.


    "Eh? Dance teacher, you two are here too."


    When they looked back, they saw that the visitor was Zhao Zhenying, the host of the banquet. He was also followed by a beautiful young girl. Everyone who had seen her knew that she was the bride this time.


    Simon Qing saw the bride, and the first thought that appeared was "what a big skin, er, no, it''s a good white chest, and no, why does the girl look so familiar?"


    She always felt that she had seen the bride somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Song Yunwu greeted her when she was stunned and said, "Hello, teacher Ying Zheng, this is the bride. It''s so beautiful."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome." Zhao Zhenying was very happy to hear people praise his fiancee.


    Then he introduced pan Shanshan to his fiancee Ni Ke and said, "this is Susan pan, the big star of the recent fire in the United States. This time, she gave special face and created a song for us."


    "Really?" Ni Ke was surprised. As a former network anchor, her live content also included singing. Naturally, she knew Susan Pan''s name.


    Susan pan is a famous singer in the United States in the past two years. She is a frequent guest of major music lists and has fans all over the world. As a Huaguo native, her songs are all in rotten Mandarin. Even foreigners praise them and call them authentic.


    Zhao Zhenying was delighted to see that Ni Ke liked it so much. Naturally, he doesn''t have so much face to invite big stars, but the island owner of this island does.


    Thank God for giving him such a hanging fan.


    "Miss Susan, I wonder if you can..." Zhao Zhenying said with a smile. The meaning is very clear. I hope pan Shanshan can play a song for his fiancee in advance. No problem if it''s not the original song.


    However, pan Shanshan said, "I''m sorry, Mr. groom, I''m not in good shape today and I''m not suitable for playing. I''d better wait for tomorrow."


    She said and looked at Song Yunwu. The look in her eyes was probably "I''m not happy, I need an V".


    Song Yunwu has been a classmate with her for four years. Naturally, she knows that this guy is looking for an excuse. He is about to persuade her, but he is suddenly interrupted by Ximen Qing.

 Chapter 321

    "Dance, I just want to sing today. Will you accompany me?" XiMenqing deliberately increased the volume so that others can hear.


    Zhao Zhenying looked at Ximen Qing in surprise: "Miss Qing, can you still sing?"


    Simon Qing asked, "why? Is my voice bad?"


    "It''s nice to hear..." Zhao Zhenying said in her heart. It''s different from singing. There are many professionals in the entertainment industry here. If the k-level singers show up, it will be a shame.


    Pan Shanshan has no irony. She can''t do such a low-level thing. She just holds her hands on her chest and looks like watching a play.


    Song Yunwu didn''t doubt XiMenqing''s singing level, but: "what are you going to sing? I haven''t heard of it. How can I accompany you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you. Let''s play with four hands." Simon winked.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    "I think so." although I haven''t seen it, Simon Qing believes in his body. Over the long years, the Qingyi leader has learned countless "redundant" skills. There is no reason not to use orthodox skills such as piano.


    Song Yunwu: "..." this idiot zombie is really unreliable.


    However, Ximen Qing had come to the piano and tried to play. As soon as she touched the key, her hand automatically opened and placed it in a fixed position.


    It seems that she guessed right. This body can play the piano. And with that person''s character, he must master the piano skills to the highest level. He won''t give up until he feels too cold and no longer interesting.


    So even if only physical instinct is left, she can still master a certain level of piano playing skills in a short time.


    "Come here!" Ximen Qing waved to song Yunwu. The latter had no choice but to walk over and sit beside her.


    Seeing that they all sat down, Zhao Zhenying couldn''t help asking, "dance teacher, you really want to sing."


    At least he was a colleague, and he didn''t want to see the two women laughed at.


    "You can rest assured that this wedding didn''t bring you any decent gifts. I''ll give you a song."


    Simon Qing said and began to play. Although she said she wanted to play with four hands, she didn''t. She just played with song Yunwu. After she first pressed the keys, her fingers pressed on the back of song Yunwu''s hand and instructed her to play.


    Both are powerful evolutionists, so they can do this degree of micro manipulation.


    "Ah, is sister Ximen singing a new song again?" among the onlookers, Qin Yuyao probably knew the level of Ximen love, so she was full of expectation.


    Su Yuanying said strangely, "sister Ximen, does she sing very well?"


    "You''ll know when you hear it." Qin Yuyao smiled mysteriously.


    The piano sounded and the onlookers were silent,


    After a short prelude, Simon Qing spoke. The piano was equipped with a microphone, so everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Hear winter leave


    I woke up in a certain month


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Together with the singing, the goose bumps of Zhao Zhenying, who was nearest, got up. He found that his worry was completely superfluous. Simon Qing''s singing was so beautiful that he had the illusion that his soul was out of his body.


    Pan Shanshan''s face also changed. Her hands were no longer crossed, but slowly put down.


    She is convinced that she has never heard the song that Simon Qing is singing. In terms of her music library, it is highly likely that she has not heard it is original. Ximen Qing''s singing skills made her unable to pick out any thorns.


    How sweet is this damn woman singing!?


    "What kind of dialogue will I have when I meet someone


    I''m waiting for someone. How far is he in the future


    I heard the wind coming from the subway and the sea of people


    I lined up with love''s number card


    ¡­¡­¡±


    This song sung by Ximen Qing is called "meet", which is a famous song by Stefanie Sun.


    At that time, "Jay Chou for men and Stefanie Sun for women" was not just hype. It was an honor for singers who really reached the phenomenal level.


    And this song "meet" is one of the most representative signs in all Stefanie Sun''s songs.


    The song itself was created for the film "go left, go right". The film tells the story of a man and a woman meeting and falling in love, so it is most suitable to give it to two newlyweds who are about to get married.


    Especially at the end of the song, Ximen Qing said, "I met you is the most beautiful accident", which moved Ni Ke to tears.


    She grabbed Zhao Zhenying''s hand and looked into his eyes. She only felt that it was perhaps the most beautiful accident that she could meet him.


    Of course, they didn''t notice that when Ximen Qing sang this sentence, he turned to song Yunwu.


    The two sat side by side. When she sang like this, the breath blew on Song Yunwu''s face, so that she almost played the wrong sound.


    The song stopped and the piano stopped. After a period of silence, the venue erupted into more enthusiastic applause than the previous Song Yun dance solo.


    At that time, several people in the entertainment industry were ready to buy the copyright of Ximen Qing. Some of them are from film production companies and some are from record companies. They all know how important a high-quality love song is in this increasingly feminine entertainment market.


    Unfortunately, Simon Qing ran away with song Yunwu after singing the song. Their feet are faster than Olympic champions, and they can throw people out of sight when they step on high heels.


    They both ran to a reef on the beach where they didn''t know where it was.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Song Yunwu asked.


    Ximen Qing was bathed in the moonlight and only felt comfortable physically and mentally: "ah, charterer, did you like that song just now?"


    "I like it." Song Yunwu nodded. She has always liked the song sung by Simon Qing, especially today.


    XiMenqing suddenly took her shoulder, let song Yunwu lean on himself, and whispered, "meeting you is indeed my most beautiful accident."


    Song Yunwu opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just let Ximen Qing hug her and quietly watched the moonlight spread on the sea with her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying looked around for a while and found that there was no trace of them. They were helpless.


    "Why did they leave us alone?" Su Yuanying sighed.


    Qin Yuyao is used to the jumping of Ximen feeling: "we''d better find something fun by ourselves."


    There are many novel dishes at the dinner party. She has the desire to steal.


    Just about to leave, suddenly a scream came from the dark place not far from the light: "ah -"


    Su Yuanying was frightened, while Qin Yuyao looked in the direction of the sound.


    If it was this time last year, she might tremble like Su Yuanying, but now: "don''t be afraid, stay with me, it''s okay."

 Chapter 322

    Qin Yuyao took Su Yuanying to the place where the sound came. After the initial tremor, Su Yuanying''s courage gradually grew up.


    There is a brave person around, sometimes with his own courage. In particular, when a part of the middle two in Sakura Suyuan is activated.


    During the day, she ran around with Ximen Qing. She always felt very sorry that she didn''t catch the masked man, but now this situation reminds her of movie plots such as the murder on an isolated island, and suddenly she felt very emotional.


    They rounded a corner and found a man fainting on the ground at the back of a building.


    When I came closer, I found that this was pan Shanshan I had just seen?


    Qin Yuyao squatted down to check.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Su Yuanying asked.


    "It''s all right. It seems that she fainted." Qin Yuyao looked up at the ground around pan Shanshan.


    Although it is dark now, her eyesight can still see clearly. The ground was clean, there were no extra footprints, and I didn''t know how the people who stunned pan Shanshan left.


    After thinking about it, I woke her up and asked.


    "Hello, hello." Qin Yuyao pushed pan Shanshan''s shoulder, but he couldn''t wake the latter up.


    So she secretly said sorry, and then quietly manipulated an electric current to pan Shanshan.


    "Ah!" Pan Shanshan suddenly twitched, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    "Ah, wake up! Wake up!" Su Yuanying shouted excitedly.


    Pan Shanshan opened her eyes and vaguely saw that there seemed to be two people standing beside her.


    Where am I? What happened


    Her thoughts gradually became clear. She suddenly remembered what had happened just now, and suddenly screamed again: "ah - don''t come over!"


    Looking at Pan Shanshan shrinking to the corner, Qin Yuyao hurriedly said, "it''s us. Don''t be afraid."


    Su Yuanying cleverly turned on the mobile phone flash, and the light shone on their faces so that Pan Shanshan could see clearly, which calmed them down.


    "Yes, it''s you..." she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yuanying asked, "what did you just see? Why are you so scared?"


    Pan Shanshan trembled again: "there are ghosts! I just saw a ghost! There is blood on my body! My eyes have fallen off!"


    "Ghost?" Su Yuanying was skeptical. Although she had a little of the soul of the middle two, she was still a common sense person. Where did the ghost come from in the world?


    Qin Yuyao believes it. She lives with "ghosts" every day. If pan Shanshan didn''t lie, it was probably a guy with ghost ability.


    But why be scary? Qin Yuyao can''t help thinking of the ghost she and XiMenqing met at the apartment where Liang Xinyue lived that day to scare Zhou Hong and them.


    [it seems that it''s a terrorist system that can be lent to others,] Qin Yuyao couldn''t help wondering, [is this the ghost of that guy? Why can he follow us when we all come to the South China Sea? Is this guy so capable?]


    Qin Yuyao remembers that Ximen Qing said that the guy''s ability range should be small. Is it really so coincidence that the guy is also on the island now? Or does this have nothing to do with the terrorist system in xiakong?


    I can''t figure it out. Qin Yuyao thinks she needs more clues.


    If Su Yuanying is the soul of some micro middle school two, Qin Yuyao''s middle school two is above her. When they meet this kind of thing, they both have the idea of "becoming a detective and revealing the truth".


    "Go where there are many people," Qin Yuyao said to pan Shanshan, pointing to the crowd in the distance, and then turned to Su Yuanying, "let''s continue to look."


    "HMM." Su Yuanying nodded, feeling more and more interesting.


    However, to their disappointment, they didn''t find any useful clues after walking around.


    At this time, Su Yuanying suggested, "otherwise, let''s ask if anyone has seen something strange?"


    "Well, OK." Qin Yuyao thought it was feasible, so he casually asked a waiter.


    "Did you hit a ghost?" the waiter was shocked.


    Qin Yuyao immediately noticed something wrong: "do you know anything?"


    The waiter looked around, and then took two women to the corner: "I said it because you are so beautiful. Don''t tell others that I told you, or you will be fired."


    "OK, OK." the two women nodded together.


    The waiter whispered, "actually, there have been three incredible phenomena on our island."


    "Big three? Isn''t it big seven?" Qin Yuyao asked subconsciously. She heard Damon Zi say that there are often seven incredible things in schools on the other side of the island.


    The waiter didn''t think so much. He shook his head directly: "not so much. Three are scary enough."


    "Which three are they?" Su Yuanying asked.


    The waiter pointed to a large corridor not far away: "First of all, it is said that many years ago, a couple on the top of the building agreed to die here. However, the man didn''t come back and the remaining women jumped down in despair. Since then, the roof of the top floor has been locked and no one can go up. The cry of a female ghost can be heard occasionally by the window on the side near the sea. If you hear it, you must not talk to her, or you will die She will pull them out of the window and fall together. "


    Qin Yuyao almost believed what he said.


    Su Yuanying on one side widened her eyes: "didn''t we just come from the sea side of that building?"


    Pan Shanshan said she hit a ghost. Is it the ghost who jumped from a building?


    Qin Yuyao did not panic at all and continued to ask the waiter, "what about the other two?"


    "One is in the bay to the west of the island. Once a mother and daughter went swimming in the sea, but when they got ashore, the mother found that there was a canopy of seaweed in the lifebuoy she was holding. Her daughter didn''t know when she disappeared.


    She hurried to the sea to look for her daughter, but she couldn''t find her daughter. Just when she was going to go out of the water to breathe and continue to look, her feet were suddenly entangled by something. Looking down, she found that it was her daughter''s hair!


    Under the sea, her daughter looked up. What she saw was a blistered face, and she was still saying to her, "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    The waiter was very good at telling ghost stories. The atmosphere was extremely terrible. Su Yuanying subconsciously grasped Qin Yuyao''s arm.


    Seeing her like this, the story teller was also very pleased.


    At this time, Qin Yuyao asked, "can''t your mouth get water when talking in the water? How can you hear your voice clearly?"


    Waiter: "..." that''s a ghost, sister. Does the ghost talk about whether there is water in his mouth or not?

 Chapter 323

    Qin Yuyao probably didn''t notice the expression on the waiter''s face, and continued to ask, "what''s the third? What''s the last incredible?"


    As a result, the waiter shook his head: "I don''t know. I know these two. It is said that everyone can only know two miracles at most. Even if you have heard the third one, you will forget. Once someone knows all the miracles, the fierce ghost entrenched on the island will appear, peel off the man''s skin and wear it on himself, so that the man''s soul can stay on the island instead of himself, and the ghost can gain self-confidence By. "


    "Unbelievable, make complaints about this?" Qin Yuyao said, "is this not the third incredible thing?"


    After listening to this, the waiter thought about it carefully and was startled: "don''t say such scary words. I don''t want to die yet." then he ran away.


    Su Yuanying and Qin Yuyao are left standing under the coconut tree.


    "Mr. Wang Shu, do you think this legend is true or false? Was it really a ghost that Susan pan met just now?"


    "Sister Sakura, just call me Yuyao," Qin Yuyao said. "I think the ghost story must be false. Where is there any ghost? It''s just scary."


    "Really, really?"


    "It''s like the last ghost story, the last woman in the house jumped up, who knows if she jumped in the middle of despair? Maybe it was blowing too much?" Qin Yuyao explained. "This logic BUG is the most intolerant for us to caricature. After hearing it, I feel all over the body and make complaints about it. I don''t feel any terror at all."


    "Er..." suddenly, Su Yuan cherry discovered that Qin Yuyao''s make complaints about the ghost stories that had been infiltrated by others suddenly became less frightening.


    "Also, the story of the mother and daughter. If the mother was killed by a ghost, how did the story come out? If she didn''t die, why did the ghost let her go?"


    "Well, don''t say it," Su Yuanying stopped quickly and said with a bitter smile, "I feel like you''re revealing magic. It''s an interesting thing. It''s boring when you say so."


    Qin Yuyao said, "I think so too. When I was a reader in the past, I thought it was very interesting to see everything. Later, I knew more about comics. When I read comics, I could only notice the author''s painting mistakes and laziness."


    "I understand," Su Yuanying actually understands Qin Yuyao''s feeling. When she watches TV dramas and movies after filming, she always pays attention to whether there are gangsters, whether the actor''s mouth and lines are right or not. "So don''t say it. Just think these ghost stories really exist, and we are also very afraid, and then go to solve the mystery, OK?"


    "Well..." Qin Yuyao thought, "OK."


    So they walked hand in hand to the top of the first incredible building.


    The hotel has a full 50 floors, so the two of them chose the most taboo "elevator" in the ghost story.


    "It would be fun if the elevator suddenly went out of power." Qin Yuyao''s tone was full of expectation.


    However, no, as the private industry of eight evil Jiang Jianhong, the construction projects on this island are the most advanced in the world. There is absolutely no tofu residue, and the quality of the elevator is naturally a lever.


    It has been to the 50th floor. If you want to go up, you have to take the fire passage.


    When they came to the end, they found that the door leading to the roof was locked, and it was still an electronic lock.


    "What should I do? I can''t go up." Su Yuanying said regretfully. Do you want to ask the hotel manager for the password? It''s embarrassing to tell them about their two explorations.


    However, while she was thinking, Qin Yuyao had opened the door and went out.


    "Sister Sakura, let''s go."


    "Hmm?" Su Yuanying looked back, "Alas? How did the door open?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Yuyao said. "I just pulled it. Maybe it was open."


    "Really?" Su Yuanying always thought there was something wrong, but she didn''t think about it.


    The two men went to the rooftop. The wind here was very strong, which made Su Yuanying a little cold.


    Qin Yuyao looked around, pointed to a direction and said, "it should be that direction?"


    Su Yuanying saw that the location should be facing the place where pan Shanshan hit the ghost. If a female ghost jumped from a building, it should be nearby.


    Although she knew that 80% was false, Su Yuanying still couldn''t help getting nervous at this time.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Qin Yuyao took her there.


    Walking, suddenly something blew into her eyes. Su Yuanying subconsciously closed her eyes and rubbed them. When she opened her eyes again, she suddenly saw a human shadow standing there on the edge of the roof!


    Iron bars are installed around the roof to prevent falling. However, the man stands on the outside of the bars and will fall if he takes one step.


    "Ah!" Su Yuanying exclaimed, "rain, Yuyao! Do you see? Ghost,..."


    "Well, I see." Qin Yuyao nodded, thinking that it was really the terrorist system.


    The female ghost suddenly appeared in front of me and the ghost who was kicked off the head by Xiaoguai that day are of the same nature. She is the God of death. Although she is different from the king of hell, little ghosts basically have nowhere to hide in front of her.


    It seems that she didn''t think too much. The owner of the terrorist system actually reached out to the island.


    [but why? Isn''t it good to live?] Qin Yuyao doesn''t understand that this island is eight fierce territory. It''s not such a way to kill?


    Qin Yuyao can think of only one answer, that is... This goods is a lengtouqing, and he doesn''t know the existence of eight murderers at all.


    That''s the only way to explain it. Otherwise, no matter how brainy you are, you won''t fix these things in front of her. Is it funny?


    Qin Yuyao pulled Su Yuanying, let her throw her back at the ghost in her arms, and then pointed in the air from an angle she couldn''t see.


    A lightning suddenly fell from the sky and hit the female ghost.


    The female ghost suddenly disappeared, and Su Yuanying was startled by the thunder.


    "Thunder?!"


    "Sister Sakura, don''t be afraid," Qin Yuyao said foolishly. "It may have just thundered and flashed our eyes. Where do you see a female ghost?"


    "Ah?" Su Yuanying looked back and really didn''t see the female ghost. "But, can it be clear that she saw the female ghost first before she hit the thunder?"


    "Light travels faster than sound, which is normal." Qin Yuyao felt a little blushing. Sure enough, you can''t lie like sister Ximen without blinking your eyes.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Su Yuanying didn''t know whether to believe it or not. "But why did it thunder on this sunny day?"


    "Who knows, the sea, the weather is strange, it''s normal." Qin Yuyao felt that he couldn''t fit it.


    [help, sister Ximen, teach me how to deceive people!]

 Chapter 324

    Although Li Ximing graduated from an undergraduate course, he chose a spicy chicken major and didn''t plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination later, so after leaving the school, he got nothing in the University for four years except that diploma.


    After more than half a year of hard work, he finally became a waiter, the kind of person who carries dishes.


    Fortunately, the place where he works is a resort island, and the guests are either rich or expensive, so even if he is only the bottom waiter, the salary is still considerable.


    Li Ximing is not a hardworking person. He will seriously complete the work assigned to him, but it is limited to this. He doesn''t want to study and do extra work. It has always been his code of conduct to do as much as he can with as much money.


    Therefore, even after working on the island for three years, he is still just an ordinary waiter.


    Of course, there are dreams. When lying in bed at night, he will YY himself one day be liked by the rich woman, and he will never have to struggle again.


    Such days finally changed more than ten days ago.


    He obtained a "ultimate terror system", which can obtain terror points as long as he frightens others, so as to exchange the reward of turning him into Superman.


    Li Ximing felt that he had a chance to reach the peak of his life. He first spread some ghost stories he had made up in private. When the bottom waiters basically knew it, he began to scare people according to ghost stories.


    He has worked on the island for a long time and knows best what is scary and most effective. Like the rooftop of the hotel has been locked, the bay with a lot of seaweed and so on.


    Because no trace is left every time, even if the frightened people say it, not many people will believe it. Even if you believe it, if the waiter at the bottom dares to publicize the ghost on the island, he will certainly be fired by the supervisor.


    Everything went smoothly. Li Ximing exchanged more and more things, and he felt stronger and stronger.


    He once tried that even the solid reef on the coast could punch a hole with one punch.


    "Am I Superman?" he felt confident that such physical fitness would definitely be appreciated by the rich woman. At that time, he must choose a beautiful rich woman. It would be better if he had fuluoli.


    With the growth of success and strength again and again, Li Ximing gradually expanded.


    He is no longer limited to frightening waiters, and tourists have become his goal.


    The first bluff object, he chose a female star in a suit. Li Ximing asked her for an autograph and was directly rejected. The other party''s impatient attitude hurt li Ximing''s self-esteem.


    [isn''t she just a singer? You think you''re hanging?] Li Ximing has been observing pan Shanshan''s movements. Finally, when she was alone, he decided to turn into a ghost to scare her.


    As expected, he succeeded in frightening her out and reaped a lot of terror.


    Originally, Li Ximing was going to stop like this, but who thought there were two more women behind, and they were all beautiful women. One of them is the famous star Su Yuanying, who used to be his casting material.


    Li Ximing observed secretly. Seeing that they seemed to want to pursue the truth, they were immediately happy.


    If I scared them out, wouldn''t I be able to do whatever I want


    At this moment, the inner desire broke out directly.


    But just then, Qin Yuyao suddenly shouted to him to let him pass.


    Li Ximing was so scared that he thought he had been found. As a result, they came to inquire about ghost stories.


    This was right in his heart, so Li Ximing told the horror story he had thought about for a long time.


    The effect was OK. At least Su Yuanying was trembling with fear. But the reaction of the remaining beauty is not satisfactory. Why does this woman make complaints about what she is like? Li Ximing wanted to split her head to see if there was water.


    [hold back, hold back, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan.] Li Ximing finally suppressed his impulse.


    He watched the two women enter the elevator, so he immediately used his ability to surpass the elevator and fly to the top floor.


    Originally, he was going to install ghosts in the corridor to frighten people. However, who thought that the door that was not opened all year round was opened, and the two women went to the roof.


    Although he was surprised, he also lamented that it was a god given opportunity. Don''t you use the ghost story just told to scare people?


    Li Ximing happily turns into a ghost and floats outside the iron fence, trying to scare the two beauties.


    So far, it can be said that everything is going smoothly according to his plan.


    But... Why?


    Why does the sky suddenly fall a thunder?!!


    It was so accurately split on Li Ximing''s head!


    At that time, he was stunned. The whole person was electrocuted to be scorched outside and tender inside. He felt that there was a thin line from death.


    Li Ximing quickly sank downstairs and fled the hotel without looking back.


    He didn''t think it was man-made just now. He just felt that he was really unlucky and suffered a bolt from the blue. He was standing near the iron fence. Maybe the iron fence formed the effect of lightning rod and led the thunder.


    "Damn, why so unlucky? It''s a pity that those two beauties, big stars......" Li Ximing vomited blood and felt very uncomfortable. The wedding will be tomorrow. They will leave after tonight. Just now may be his only chance.


    Now go back and scare them? God knows if they are still there. Even if they are, what if they are struck by thunder again?


    "Stay at a lower place." Li Ximing looked around and found that he unknowingly ran to the west of the island.


    There is a bay here, which is the second ghost story scene he weaves.


    "I don''t know if anyone has wandered around here." he tried. Even those who don''t know the ghost story can gain a lot of horror points by scaring them first and then telling them the ghost story later.


    After taking a few steps, Li Ximing suddenly heard someone talking. It''s really someone! Looks lucky.


    He got closer and saw two figures swimming in the bay.


    It sounds like a man and a woman.


    [Oh, I''m afraid I''m not going to fight a field battle when I come to swim so late. Damn rich people.] Qiu Fu is a very common emotion. The only difference is whether I can adjust my mind in time.


    Li Ximing is obviously the kind who can''t. during his three years here, he has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with the rich.


    Now in this situation, the idea in his mind is to frighten the two people, and then see whether the woman is beautiful or not. If she is beautiful, then... Hehe hehe.


    He thought harder and harder, and his body reacted.


    However, Li Ximing, who was too focused on YY, didn''t find a person sitting on a reef not far from him.

 Chapter 325

    "What does that guy want?" in the moonlight, a girl looked at the sneaky Li Ximing and couldn''t help wondering.


    The distance between them is about 50 meters. Although there is moonlight, generally speaking, they can''t even see their faces clearly.


    But she is different. She is a zombie. Her eyesight becomes stronger at night.


    Li Jin is not blind either. Naturally, she can see what the two girls think of their brother. But after some contact, she found that there seemed to be something wrong with her brother, which could not be simply described as a straight man. He was a "solitary student".


    She felt that if she didn''t help, she might never have a sister-in-law in her life.


    So Li Jin first lied to Cen Xin that her brother asked her out, and then found her brother and lied to him that there was an activity tonight to take her companion to find luminous pearls in the bay.


    In this way, both of them put on their swimsuits and met on this side of the bay.


    Originally, she wanted to deceive Xu Qian, but the latter couldn''t come because of something.


    "Let''s help fix one first," Li Jin shook her head and sighed, "what a sinful man."


    With that, she took out her Bible and turned to one of the pages, which said: if you can''t be hard on her, what qualifications do you have to talk about love?


    "Brother, come on, I can only help you here. Show her the hard one!" the original simple girl was completely polluted by the quotations in her hand.


    Of course, in order to prevent drowning, Li Jin watched. She didn''t find that she had a pair of silver eyes about 200 meters away from her. At this time, she also stared at the two people in the sea.


    "Son of a bitch! If you dare to eat half of my daughter''s tofu today, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!" Cen Qianshan gnashed his teeth. Unexpectedly, the boy could play so well. He ran to the Bay in the dark to play with mandarin ducks in the water.


    How can my daughter stand this kind of high rank operation? We must watch and never let her suffer.


    He also did not find the zombie girl on the reef not far away, because Li Jin awakened the zombie blood and also obtained a special ability: assimilation.


    When she sits on a reef, she can assimilate into a reef. Others look at her like looking at a rock. There is no sense of conflict at all.


    Even if the Millennium Zombie King encounters such a special ability without preparation, it is impossible to detect it.


    The two zombies were hidden in two places. They were originally safe. But the emergence of Li Ximing broke this situation.


    Li Jin noticed him for the first time, and Cen Qianshan soon found him.


    "Isn''t this boy a waiter? Why is he here?"


    Since getting the "full moon night, hundreds of wild geese fly south" comment from the second master of Lianjia, the police rushed to Baiyan island for the first time and investigated everyone on the island.


    The island was originally the property of the Jiang family. Most of the staff were innocent, and the guests were so innocent, so they didn''t find any suspicious people after a round of investigation.


    This gave Cen Qianshan a headache. They had no choice but to hide on the island and continue to observe the situation.


    However, the focus of attention is still on the guests. After all, the clue previously mastered by the police is that the prisoner came from xiakong City, and all the staff on the island have alibi.


    Therefore, Li Ximing''s spreading of ghost stories these days has not been found.


    Of course, the main thing is that the time is too short. If it takes another day or two, it''s not necessarily.


    CEN Qianshan has also seen Li Ximing''s information. It''s very common. At the beginning, he didn''t think this boy had any ability.


    But when he saw that Li Ximing suddenly changed from a flesh and blood body to a translucent ghost, cen Qianshan knew that he had gone astray.


    "That''s the boy! No, he should also be a puppet!"


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he is going to attack the young girls in the water.


    CEN Qianshan couldn''t bear it. He immediately planned to teach this guy how to be a ghost.


    But as soon as he was about to move, he saw a girl suddenly appear. She grabbed Li Ximing''s neck like a pup and pressed him on the stone.


    [when did this man appear? Why didn''t I find it?] Cen Qianshan was surprised and met an expert!


    "What do you want?" Li Jin said in a bad tone.


    There''s her own brother and future sister-in-law down there. Although she doesn''t know what Li Ximing came from, he turned into a ghost to scare people. Li Jin must be unbearable.


    Li Ximing was stunned again. It was more terrible than being struck by thunder just now. It was an accident before, but now, he was actually caught and the back of his neck was pressed to the ground! How is this possible!?


    [didn''t I become a ghost? Why? Why can she touch me? Why is she so strong? Is... She also a ghost?]


    The more you think about it, the more afraid you are. Li Ximing tries hard to struggle, but Li Jin''s strength is much greater than he imagined. This struggle is useless at all.


    "Be honest!" Li Jin added a force and immediately made Li Ximing feel that his internal organs were going to be squeezed out.


    "Oh - help, help! Don''t press, spare your life." after feeling the threat of life, Li Ximing resolutely begged for mercy.


    He felt that he must have met a big man. It would be too bad to explain here. He still has a beautiful life waiting for him.


    Li Jin didn''t relax. Anyone who tried to harm her family could never be tolerated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and explain quickly. Who are you? Where are you from? What are you doing here?"


    Philosophy three questions and one exit, so that Li Ximing had no room for sophistry. He had to honestly explain: "my name is Li Ximing, just a waiter. I want to scare them when I hear someone''s voice."


    "Just bluff? No plan to do anything else?" Li Jin continued.


    "No, I really don''t. I just have this hobby." Li Ximing is not stupid. If he honestly wants to have something with that girl, isn''t he looking for death?


    "You lie! You still want to cheat me with your little skill!" Li Jin pressed again heavily.


    Originally, she just woke up and didn''t master the skills to suppress the illusory existence of ghosts, but she has the special ability of assimilation. After assimilating herself into the same constitution of ghosts, she can come into contact with Li Ximing.


    "I don''t know what you think? Give you a chance to confess. You can seize it. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Li Jin said fiercely.


    Of course, the above are acting skills. In fact, she didn''t see anything.


    But the Bible says: pretend to be forced like the wind and often accompany me. Sometimes if you force me enough, you will often get unexpected surprises.

 Chapter 326

    "Die, die, die!" feeling the strength from his neck, Li Ximing felt that he had met a cruel man, which really wanted his life.


    "Give me a chance, I''ll tell you the truth! Spare my life ~" he was almost crying.


    [am I trying too hard?] seeing his miserable appearance, Li Jin couldn''t help doubting.


    After all, she just woke up, and her control of strength was not very accurate. She thought it was just gently pressed, but actually she was about to squeeze out other people''s intestines.


    But remember what the Bible says, you can''t lose your qualification. So she gave a "cold hum" and pretended to disdain her way: "tell me about it?"


    "Yes, yes, I..." Li Ximing was frightened and had to say his plan in detail.


    What he didn''t see was that after listening to his words, Li Jin''s small mouth became an o word, enough to insert a bastard''s head.


    She didn''t expect this guy to be so disgusting and intend to invade his future sister-in-law. Can you bear it?


    Absolutely not!


    But how?


    The little girl who was just a freshman in senior high school had no idea.


    by the way! The Bible is needed at this time.


    [I really didn''t work hard enough. I wish I could recite the Bible from beginning to end. It''s best to always remember, engrave all the rules in my bones, and do what it says without thinking about it.] Li Jin thought as she took the Bible.


    However, just as she was going to find a way to deal with it, she suddenly felt empty in her hands.


    Looking down, Li Ximing disappeared!


    "Alas? Where are the people?"


    She blinked.


    It was clearly put here just now.


    So big!


    Why is it gone?


    Li Jin looked around. Her eyes were red, but she couldn''t find anything.


    "Did he slip away?" Li Jin thought depressed.


    This guy has a plot. It''s not a good thing to let him go.


    Li Jin felt that it was not enough to deal with this by herself: "the leader''s sister is on the island. Go to her for help!"


    Thinking here, Li Jin immediately began to meditate according to the Bible: the beauty of the Lord is the first in the world, and the loveliness of the Lord is the first in the world


    ¡­¡­


    Did Li Ximing slip away?


    Nature does not exist.


    He was captured by Cen Qianshan.


    As an old master of Qingyi sect, you can still hide it from Li Jin, a fledgling zombie.


    CEN Qianshan couldn''t care to keep an eye on his daughter at this time. He directly grabbed Li Ximing and found Tao Siqi.


    "Captain, is this?" Tao Siqi was eating a bowl of freshly soaked instant noodles. Seeing cenqianshan suddenly appear, she quickly wanted to hide the noodles. But the action was so big that the soup splashed on her chest.


    It happened that a button on her chest was loose, resulting in a hole in the middle of her shirt. The soup flew directly to her chest from the hole, which made her cry out: "ah! Hot!"


    Delicacy of Cen Qian Shan: "there are so many high-grade foods outside you don''t go, and you eat noodles here, or make complaints about the old altar sauerkraut.


    "Hey, hey," Tao Siqi smiled as she reached into her shirt and rubbed her chest, "that''s all."


    Compared with those exquisite high-end meals, she prefers the common people''s food such as barbecue at the roadside stall, dried vegetable cake and tonger brand instant noodles.


    CEN Qianshan didn''t bother to tangle, so he threw Li Ximing to the ground: "well, this guy is also attached to the system. It depends on the situation. It''s the same as the previous case. See if you can ask something."


    Tao Siqi looked solemn and squatted down to check: "the second master is accurate. It seems that the fish really swam to the South China Sea."


    CEN Qianshan suddenly added, "give him the whole life imprisonment after finishing the work. The reason depends."


    "Ah?" Tao Siqi looked up at Cen Qianshan in surprise. "Captain, are you abusing your power?"


    "I''ll use it. What''s the matter?" Cen Qianshan said impatiently. "Go and do it quickly. Don''t beep."


    He tried to cheat on his daughter. He didn''t slap the goods to death. It''s good.


    "OK, you''re the boss. You has the final say," Tao Siqi shrugged. He grabbed Li Ximing and went into the small room.


    She is a member of the Feng Bo Mao family. As the two knives of the Lian family, the Mao family is in charge of punishment. There is nothing in her hand that she can''t ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin plans to go to XiMenqing for help, so she has no time to look at her brother and future sister-in-law.


    A man and a woman were soaking in the water, each wearing swimsuits, and it was still so dark around. If she couldn''t go further, she thought she had to consider beating them unconscious and throwing them on a desert island.


    "Where is the leader''s sister?" Li Jin went to the most popular banquet for the first time, but XiMenqing didn''t find it. Instead, she met another future sister-in-law.


    Of course, with him is senior Gouzi.


    "What are you doing here?" the lady went to Li Jin with the Persian cat in her arms and whispered.


    "I''m looking for the leader''s sister. Do you know where she has gone?"


    "I don''t know. She was with her just now. Then she seemed to leave the meeting," asked the dog. "What happened?"


    When Li Jin saw this, she said Li Ximing''s story. She felt that although Gouzi was a cat, she was also an elder. She should be able to give some advice.


    "You mean a guy pretended to be a ghost and suddenly disappeared after you caught him?"


    "Right, right."


    "It doesn''t seem like a small thing," the lady said in a deep voice. "The wedding will begin tomorrow. If an evolutionist does something, the wedding will be definitely affected."


    At this time, Xu Qian suddenly came over: "Mom, what are you talking about with my sister? Are you familiar?"


    "Hehe, she is more interested in Xiaobai." the lady said casually.


    Xiaobai is the nickname of Gouzi in Xu''s family.


    "Oh, koi, you like Xiaobai too," Xu Xi said with a smile. "Yes, you like the cat during the day. By the way, mom, we picked up a cat during the day. Maybe we can take it home to be a companion for Xiaobai."


    "Where else can you pick up cats on this island? Don''t abduct other people''s cats."


    "No, the cat doesn''t have a collar. It must be a wild cat," said Xu Xi. "The cat is very beautiful."


    "Is it beautiful?" the dog''s eyelids, who had been held in his arms, were raised. The lady said humanely, "if you have a chance, take me to have a look."


    Then she handed the dog to Li Jin: "I see you like it so much, just give it a hug."


    "Oh... OK." Li Jin was caught off guard and hurriedly caught Gouzi.


    Xu Qian was surprised and said, "God, koi, my mother seldom gives Xiaobai to others. It seems that she really likes you!"


    Li Jin pretended to be surprised: "ah! Ha ha, thank you, aunt."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (hasn''t anyone lied to you after waiting all day, huh.)

 Chapter 327

    "Doesn''t your father have something else to talk to you?" the lady suddenly said to Xu Xi.


    "Ah! Yes!" Xu Qian promised to play Zhong Ling, but it''s not just a word. There are many aspects to deal with. It can be predicted that she will be busy for some time in the future.


    "That Koi, we''ll talk later. I''ll go first."


    "Well, take your time, sister." said goodbye to Xu Qian, and the lady smiled and said goodbye to them.


    Li Jin was left holding the dog son alone.


    She suddenly looked down at the Persian cat in her arms: "senior dog, how can I communicate with you? I don''t understand meow. Can you speak human words?"


    The dog turned his eyes directly, and then lay down on her arms with his eyes closed.


    Just when Li Jin was confused, her expression suddenly changed, and she felt like a different person: "you think I''m Starling? How can I speak human words?"


    After saying this, her expression changed back to the original appearance and said in surprise, "Oh! Can you play like this?"


    The expression changed again: "don''t make trouble. It''s just the basic operation. You''d better take me to the place where I met that guy first."


    "Oh, OK, OK."


    Li Jin keeps switching between stay Meng and Leng Yan and talks to herself. If someone is watching, she must think she is fine.


    She took the dog to the edge of the bay. The dog that had been lying in her arms suddenly got up and sniffed.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    "Well, I probably know what''s going on."


    "Then..."


    "Your worry is superfluous. The guy didn''t run away, he was caught, and it''s estimated that the end will be no better."


    "Take it? Who?"


    "We are the left Dharma protector of Qingyi sect. It''s just that we''re going to take you to meet him recently. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s just go today."


    "Left Dharma protector, that must be very powerful."


    "... you''ll know when you see it."


    Gouzi was preparing to take Li Jin to find Cen Qianshan. Suddenly, he heard an anxious cry from the sea in the distance.


    "Li Yuqi! Li Yuqi, what are you doing?"


    Li Jin was surprised and hurriedly ran to check.


    Li Yuqi lay motionless on the beach, surrounded by a panicked Cenxin.


    "Brother!" she was anxious and hurriedly wanted to go.


    But she didn''t step away, because the dog controlled her body at this time: "don''t worry, it''s just drowning. It''s not a big problem."


    "Drowning? How? My brother is very good at water!" Li Jin couldn''t believe it.


    "Who knows, but I think you''d better not go out now."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you usually watch dog blood TV series? The beach at night, no one around, and then someone drowned. Is artificial respiration the key?"


    "You, you mean, artificial, that, receiving, kissing?" Li Jin''s face turned red. "Then... I won''t go."


    She even doubted whether her brother drowned on purpose. This operation, high play!


    It seems that she doesn''t have to worry about the next thing.


    What Li Jin doesn''t know is that Li Yuqi didn''t drown on purpose. He drowned because he was pulled down in the water and couldn''t break free.


    And the person who did it... Was Wu Ma.


    In the Bay, Wu Ma stood on the seabed and listened attentively to the movement on the water: [Mr. Sao, that''s all I can help you. Although I''ve suffered a little, I''m all for you.]


    The whole family is really helping. If he can''t score another goal, he can enter the national football team.


    On the beach, Cenxin, who was nervous for a while, forced herself to calm down.


    "Don''t worry, the school has taught the first aid measures for drowning... First remove the foreign bodies in the mouth and nose to ensure smooth breathing, and then..."


    After one operation, instead of artificial respiration, she thought of cardiac compression.


    "Have a rhythm, 60 to 80 times per minute, each time... 5 cm!"


    "Oh, vomit -" 5cm is not short. Cen Xin''s super strength directly pressed Li Yuqi to wake up.


    He suddenly vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water. He was paralyzed on the ground: "are you going to kill me?"


    "No, no! I was just going to save you. Now you''re awake. It seems that what the teacher taught is still useful."


    "My bones are almost broken by you. Hiss -" Li Yuqi rubbed his chest and complained, "I shouldn''t have come to participate in this sand carving activity."


    "Activity? What activity?" Cen Xin wondered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" on the seabed, Wu Ma crushed a nearby coral reef. She felt that she could really consider sending Li Yuqi to the national football team.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin stood at the door of room 1801 on the 18th floor of a hotel on Baiyan island.


    "Here it is."


    "What code are we going to use next?"


    "For what code, just ring the doorbell."


    "Ah? Oh."


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Soon a low voice came from the house: "come in."


    At the same time, the door opened automatically.


    Li Jin walked into the room with an uneasy mood and saw that the lights in the room were not turned on.


    Click!


    The door behind her suddenly closed, making her look back suddenly.


    At this time, the whole room became dark. If it weren''t for the zombies, they should have lost their fingers.


    Poof~


    Suddenly a candle lit up, and the sudden light made Li Jin squint when she just turned on the night vision.


    She vaguely saw a man sitting behind the candle, his hands in a "few" shape on the table, just covering his mouth.


    [how mysterious!] at that time, she was infected by this atmosphere, and her impression of the left Dharma protector was infinitely higher. This is definitely a great man.


    But the dog in her arms manipulated her body and looked up: "is your special ability to destroy the nearby light bulb? Why does the light break everywhere you go? This hotel is not low-grade, it can''t be a quality problem."


    "What can I do? I''m also very desperate," the mysterious left Dharma protector suddenly complained. "Just now I suddenly had something important to lose. When I was nervous, I broke the lamp, but it felt like a gust of wind disappeared again. I still don''t know what''s going on."


    He said "just" when Cen Xin dragged Li Yuqi ashore.


    "You can pull it down. The excuses are so bad." the dog disdained Li Jin''s body.


    "What I said is the truth," Cen Qianshan said sadly. "By the way, who is this girl? Why did you change your body again?"


    "She is not an ordinary person." Gouzi introduced Li Jin''s identity soon.


    "Hmm?" Cen Qianshan realized that the little girl in front of him was the person he met just now?


    "I thought it was an expert from somewhere. It was my own," Cen Qianshan patted on the forehead. "Then why do I waste so much effort to take people away secretly?"

 Chapter 328

    After Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying explored the danger on the rooftop, they naturally turned their next goal to the bay to the west of the island.


    However, Qin Yuyao''s plan has changed from "playing" at the beginning to catching the scary guy who pretended to be a ghost.


    This guy ran all the way to the South China Sea from xiakong city. He certainly won''t just travel.


    She felt that Zhao Zhenying was so polite to invite her to the wedding. She had to help. She couldn''t let such a guy do things on the island.


    "It''s the sea ahead, Yuyao. Look! Are there two ghosts!" Su Yuanying said excitedly, holding Qin Yuyao''s hand.


    In this big night, there is only a faint moonlight. Su Yuanying, an ordinary person, can''t see clearly.


    But Qin Yuyao was different. She looked helpless and said, "sister Xiaoying, those are two living people."


    "Ah?" Su Yuanying couldn''t help feeling a little lost. "Yes, it''s human. What are they doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Swim," Qin Yuyao guessed, seeing that both of them were wearing swimsuits. "Are today''s students so brave? I didn''t dare to go out alone with boys at this time."


    "Can you tell whether it''s a man or a woman?" Su Yuanying said in surprise. "I just saw two coal balls shaking and shaking. Are your eyes too good?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao lied, "I just... Heard the voice."


    "Really?" Su Yuanying listened carefully. It happened that the two people over there were talking loudly, and she also heard some voices.


    "Liar! Big liar!"


    "How can I be a liar! Obviously I was cheated!"


    "Nonsense! Koi is such a good man. How can he lie! You must have instigated it!"


    "You''re unreasonable! Your women are so troublesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying looked moved.


    "Can this boy speak?" Qin Yuyao Tucao, "even I know, he make complaints about orphans."


    Su Yuanying smiled and said, "not necessarily. Some girls may like this?"


    "Is it true or false? What else is good?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise.


    As far as she is concerned, if a man dares to be cruel to herself, she must not want to make friends with him, let alone boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "There are a lot of them," Su Yuanying said. "I''m in the film and Television College. There''s a big beauty in our bedroom. Many people chase it, but she doesn''t care about anyone who chases her. Instead, she likes to chase others. Even if the man refuses, she still doesn''t forget it."


    "This......" Qin Yuyao was stunned. "Is that man too excellent?"


    "That''s it," Su Yuanying said. "Anyway, I think there are a lot of people who are better than that man."


    "What''s this?" Qin Yuyao suddenly remembered a sentence once said by XiMenqing, "what you can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred have no fear."


    "Yes, that''s it," praised Su Yuanying. "You said it so incisively. I think she''s just used to being nice to her. Without emotional fluctuations, she can''t afford to fall in love. On the contrary, the person who rejected her makes her emotional ups and downs, just like the suspension bridge effect."


    Qin Yuyao nodded and suddenly said, "Alas, they''re coming!"


    It turned out that two young girls were angry to leave after a quarrel, but they left in the same direction. They just looked at the left and the right, and walked side by side towards Qin Yuyao.


    CEN Xin''s mind was full of "why didn''t he come to coax me?" Li Yuqi''s mind was full of "hurry back to change clothes and play games". They had their own worries and didn''t notice the two people in front.


    They were not surprised until Qin Yuyao took the initiative to say hello when they were nearly 5 meters away.


    "Hi."


    "Ah! Eh?" Li Yuqi was stunned at first, then walked into some, looked at the second daughter, and said in surprise, "teacher Wangshu! Su Yuanying! Hey! Why are you here?"


    "We also come to the wedding," Qin Yuyao said with a smile. "Do you know us?"


    "Of course! By the way, can I take a picture?"


    "Yes."


    "Great!" Li Yuqi excitedly wanted to take out his mobile phone, but he felt empty, "Oh, where''s my mobile phone?"


    He lost his cell phone now. He should have fallen into the sea when he drowned just now.


    Immediately annoyed.


    CEN Xin saw that he was so excited to see his two big sisters. She couldn''t help feeling sour. She touched her small chest and looked at Qin Yuyao''s giants. A sense of frustration arose spontaneously.


    [he really likes to be mature.] the more he thinks, the more angry he gets, and she wants to cry.


    However, cen Xin still took out her mobile phone to unlock it and handed it to Li Yuqi: "use mine."


    "OK!" Li Yuqi took the phone and turned on the camera.


    Suddenly, he turned to Cen Xin and said, "Why are you standing here? Go over?"


    "Ah?" Cen Xin didn''t understand.


    Just listen to Li Yu Qi Dao: "you have always love Su Yuan cherry?" I see that you use watches and lipsticks are all endorsements by her. On the road, you can see more about her advertisements. Why don''t you seize the opportunity to take a group photo?


    "Group photo... Me?" Cen Xin thought he definitely wanted to take a group photo with them. As a result, he let her go for a long time?


    And he never said he liked Su Yuanying. How did he know? With those little moves?


    [does he usually pay so much attention to me?] Cen Xin suddenly felt sweet in her heart.


    Su Yuanying came up to Qin Yuyao''s ear and whispered, "see, this boy is not only irritating."


    "Well, I don''t understand." Qin Yuyao said honestly.


    She feels that a person who has never been in love may not be as good as a high school student in this regard.


    [is it time to find a boyfriend?] she snuffed out the idea as soon as it came out.


    If she finds a boyfriend, Simon will be sad. Forget it.


    CEN Xin blushed and took a photo with Su Yuanying. Then Li Yuqi asked her to take a photo with Qin Yuyao.


    He doesn''t pursue stars, but he likes reading comics. JOJO is one of them. Naturally, he likes teacher Wangshu very much. This opportunity to meet and take a group photo without buying a ticket must not be missed.


    After the group photo, their previous anger seemed to be nonexistent. They happily said goodbye to Qin Yuyao and left hand in hand.


    Well, to be exact, cen Xin took Li Yuqi''s hand. The latter tried to pull it out but failed.


    "It''s so young." Su Yuanying sighed with emotion when she looked at the back of the two people leaving.


    "Sister Xiaoying, haven''t you ever been in love?" Qin Yuyao suddenly asked.

 Chapter 329

    "Love..." Su Yuanying didn''t answer, but her eyes drifted to the distance.


    Tonight is the full moon. The sea is shining with silver. A little wind will make the sea sparkling.


    It was also a full moon night


    "Sister Sakura, sister Sakura." Qin Yuyao''s voice called back Su Yuanying''s thoughts.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Oh, no, I just think the moon is quite round tonight."


    Qin Yuyao looked up and said, "yes." no wonder she felt very energetic tonight. She had the divine personality of Chang''e, which made her affected by the moon to a certain extent.


    When the moon is full, she will be more excited and lively than usual. If the moon is covered, she may be quiet and even become a salted fish.


    "Let''s go to the Bay," Su Yuanying said suddenly. "I don''t know if I can meet a ghost."


    "It''s better not to hope too much."


    The two men walked over and looked at the beach because they were wearing dresses and didn''t go into the water.


    Qin Yuyao said, "this is a very ordinary Bay. There are a lot of seaweed below, but it''s not deep. I feel that the ghost story is nonsense."


    "What a pity..." Su Yuanying sighed, but suddenly she heard a faint groan.


    This made her face change. She took Qin Yuyao and asked, "Yuyao, Yuyao, did you hear anything?"


    "Well, yes," Qin Yuyao''s ear power is certainly stronger than her, "and I feel that the voice is a little familiar."


    "Have we met a ghost?" Su Yuanying was excited and afraid. She didn''t dare to let go of Qin Yuyao''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid," Qin Yuyao patted the back of her hand, "come with me."


    She took Su Yuanying to look for the source of the sound. After bypassing a huge reef, they... Saw a man!


    To be exact, it is a person embedded in a stone, and the whole is in a "" shape.


    More importantly, they both know this person.


    "Sister Ximen!!?" Qin Yuyao exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Ah?" Ximen Qing was humming. He looked up and saw Qin Yuyao busy. "Oh, it''s Ru Yao. I just wanted to find some coral car beads, but I saw a hole here. Looking at the size, I wanted to sit in and have a look. I didn''t expect that my ass was too big and stuck. You came just in time. Pull me. I can''t get out alone."


    Of course, the above is a lie.


    In fact, after Song Yunwu was moved by her singing "meet", she took the opportunity to take her to the beach to see the moon, and then one hand slipped into song Yunwu''s dress.


    Just as she was about to reach the top, song Yunwu reacted and punched her hundreds of meters. If it weren''t for a stone here, she would have to sink into the sea.


    At that time, it happened that Li Yuqi was "drowning". Cenxin paid all her attention to Li Yuqi. Naturally, she didn''t hear the dull sound of Ximen Qing hitting a stone. XiMenqing, who had planned to blast stones out after the two left, waited for Qin Yuyao and them. Resourceful, she decisively made up an excuse that primary school students couldn''t bear to look directly at.


    "So it is!" Su Yuanying believed it!


    Qin Yuyao make complaints about the West''s door and pull her out of the stone. She said, "Simon, if you can make complaints about it next time, I can''t help thinking about it."


    "I think it''s perfect," Simon Qing said, pointing to the hole he hit. "Why don''t you try? I think your ass is very big. Maybe you can get stuck."


    "How could it be?" Qin Yuyao turned and sat in the cave with a careless face.


    Then her face changed: "card... Stuck."


    "Look, I said it would get stuck." Simon smiled.


    Qin Yuyao''s face was deathly gray: "have I and I become so fat? I always thought I was very slim."


    Su Yuanying said to her, "your figure is very good. Your butt is very good. It''s a sign of a good woman."


    "I don''t want to have children. I haven''t graduated from college." Qin Yuyao looked depressed.


    "Hehe, take your time. There are opportunities to try in the future." Ximen smiled and pulled Qin Yuyao out.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly felt a burst of cold. She looked at Ximen feeling vigilantly: "sister Ximen, why do I always feel that you are thinking of some strange things."


    "No, it''s impossible," XiMenqing looked away, "but you know, Ruyao? With the black technology of evolutors, women and women can contribute half of their genes to have children."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    "By the way, you don''t stay at the party. What are you doing here?" XiMenqing looked at Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying, and suddenly said nervously to Qin Yuyao, "Ruyao, do you want to green me?"


    "What and what!" Qin Yuyao cried and laughed, "we''re looking for ghosts."


    Then she told the ghost story on the island and Ximen Qing again.


    Simon Qing immediately disdained to say, "these stories about the level of primary school students are stupid! There are so many slots that I don''t want to vomit, and I guess the waiter is probably the source of the rumor."


    "Eh? How do you know?" Qin Yuyao and Su Yuanying looked at her in surprise.


    None of them doubted the waiter.


    "Just think about it carefully. Apart from the rumor, how could the general waiter tell the tourists about it? If it caused the panic of the guests, they would be fired. You didn''t use any special means at that time. This man said it too quickly and in such detail. If the general waiter could remember it, it would be almost as good as that What is clear is basically only the storyteller himself. "


    After listening to Simon''s analysis, they thought about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. No wonder that guy spoke so vividly.


    "Then let''s go back and catch him?" Su Yuanying was a little excited.


    Simon Qing said, "whatever, I''ll come with you."


    The charterer''s anger should not have dissipated. If you go to her again, you may have to be beaten. You''d better follow Qin Yuyao for the time being.


    The three were about to return to the banquet venue. Su Yuanying suddenly said, "by the way, sister Ximen, you are an evolutionist."


    "Ah?" Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao were stunned.


    "Do you know?" Simon asked. Thanks to her, she thought the excuse was clever.


    Qin Yuyao also wondered, "why do I feel that sister Sakura, you look so calm."


    "Oh, you think I don''t know," Su Yuanying said with a smile. "Although I''m not an evolutionist, my brothers are in the army. Through them, I have contacted several evolutionists."


    She didn''t say a word. In fact, she first saw the evolutionist at the age of 10. The figure falling from the sky is still unforgettable.

 Chapter 330

    Fifteen years ago.


    Su Yuanying was 10 years old. At that time, she was a school bully.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the overlord in study, but the overlord in school.


    Sister Xiaoyuan, who claims to be invincible in the third ring, is her.


    That night, sister Xiaoyuan with a group of younger brothers and sisters (all from a school) blocked people on the road.


    What they want to block is the brother of a girl in the class. The brother stole the lucky money hidden by his sister and was found by her sister and refused to admit it.


    As the eldest sister in her class, she felt it necessary to stand out for her little sister.


    Here comes a boy of fifteen or sixteen, but he is much taller than their group of primary school students.


    With a repeater pinned to his waist and no earplugs, he just played the popular songs so loudly. He bought the tape with his sister''s money.


    "Hmm?" the boy was stunned when he saw that the road was blocked.


    Su Yuanying asked a crying little girl: "is that him?"


    "HMM." seeing the little girl nodding, Su Yuanying immediately took out the lollipop in her mouth and waved it like a baton.


    "Call me."


    Suddenly, a group of primary school students rushed towards the boy with bricks picked up by the roadside or mop poles removed from nowhere.


    "Why?" seeing a group of people rushing towards him, the boy was also flustered. At that time, he wanted to turn around and run away.


    But there is nothing wrong with sister Xiaoyuan. His rear has been blocked by several primary school students.


    The boy tried to "kill" a way to make a living by virtue of his body shape, but the primary school student was cruel. He threw a brick directly and almost hit him on the head. The brick hit him on the shoulder and hurt him, and then there was a beating.


    The boy was finally beaten into a pig''s head, and the repeater and tape were confiscated and contributed to sister Xiaoyuan.


    The powerful and domineering sister Xiaoyuan walked to the boy with a step of refusing to recognize her relatives. She bowed her head and said, "do you dare to bully sister Yuanyuan? Let me find out next time, so that your mother can''t recognize you!"


    "Sister Xiaoyuan, I think his mother can''t recognize him now." suddenly a little brother said.


    Su Yuanying: "


    She stamped her foot and stared at the ignorant guy: "I want you to talk more!"


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to our homes. Remember to pay the protection fee tomorrow. There are three lollipops per person! No one can be less!"


    The little friends scattered, and Su Yuanying also planned to go home. When she passed an alley, she suddenly felt a burst of cold.


    I saw a figure coming out of the shadow. It was a middle-aged uncle with bloodshot eyes. He was followed by a strange looking monster that looked a bit like a spider.


    "You are Colonel Su''s daughter. After squatting for half a month, you finally found a chance."


    While talking, the spider monster behind him had spit out a white silk and tied Su Yuanying firmly. Even her mouth was sealed, so that she couldn''t cry out if she wanted to.


    Su Yuanying was so scared that she felt she might die here today.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, I''ll take one of your eyes."


    The gloomy words made Su Yuanying feel desperate.


    Just then, a golden light fell from the sky and cut off the spider silk from the middle.


    Su Yuanying saw a figure in white falling from the sky. Although it was just a back, she felt that this person was really handsome.


    "Who are you?" cried the middle-aged uncle.


    The man in white didn''t answer, but said, "after squatting for half a month, you finally showed up. You can come to the boundary of the flower country?"


    After that, she waved her hand, and Su Yuanying, who was still young, saw a flash of gold. The uncle and the huge spider monster were all split in half.


    As if he had just done a trivial thing, the man in white turned back to Su Yuanying bound by spider silk.


    Then she saw his face. It was a very young and handsome little brother.


    The little brother came to Su Yuanying and looked around and muttered, "this spider silk is very troublesome. Forget it, I''d better wait for it to fall off naturally."


    Then he grabbed a bunch of extra thread, picked up Su Yuanying and left.


    "Where are you taking me?" Su Yuanying asked without fear.


    "Go back to your home and send you back to your parents," said the little brother in white. "Don''t think your father doesn''t care about you. In fact, he has always sent someone to protect you secretly, but this time I came, so those people have a holiday."


    "You''re great, little brother. What''s your name?"


    "What''s my name for?"


    "When I grow up, will you marry me?"


    The little brother in white stumbled and almost fell. He took a shocked look at the little girl in his hand. Is this really a primary school student? The little girl he knows is not so precocious.


    "Nah, Nah, okay?"


    "No." he resolutely refused. If he agreed, Colonel Su would not break his three legs? Although the old man may not be able to beat him, he dare not fight back. That''s his immediate boss.


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because..." the boy thought and said, "because I like gentle girls, you are not."


    Su Yuanying was silent for a moment: "then I become gentle. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "You should be gentle first." after half a month, the teenager naturally knows her character. He still wants to be gentle. Are you kidding?


    However, he added: "it''s just a fake tenderness for two days a day. You have to persevere. Ten years are like a day."


    "That''s good! When I''ve been gentle for ten years, you should remember to marry me! Let''s draw the hook! Oh, I can''t stretch out my hand."


    The teenager thought he heard a joke, so he coaxed the child to shave her nose: "that''s all right. I''m waiting to see you be a lady for ten years."


    "I''m sure I can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuanying''s thoughts returned from now on. Think carefully, the little brother probably didn''t take that remark seriously.


    But she is serious. Since she was 20, she has been waiting for him every year for five years. It was not that no one came after her, but she refused.


    Because she can''t forget the white figure falling from the sky.


    She said she would wait for him to marry her, and she was sure to do it.


    "Xiao Ying, what are you thinking?" Ximen Qing suddenly came up to Su Yuanying and asked, "smile so sweet. Did you think of anything good?"


    "No," Su Yuanying smiled gently, "just suddenly remembered some things related to evolutionists in the past."


    "I thought you wanted a man," Simon said casually.


    Su Yuanying blushed when she heard the speech. Was it so obvious just now?


    Fortunately, Ximen Qing''s attention was not on this. She took the lead: "let''s go and find the waiter!"

 Chapter 331

    They went to the banquet hall and looked for a circle, but they didn''t find the waiter. They asked the foreman without results.


    "Can this man still evaporate?" Simon said depressed.


    "He must be hiding." Qin Yuyao now believes more and more in Ximen''s inference. Otherwise, how can a waiter say no or no.


    Su Yuanying worried, "will he make trouble at tomorrow''s wedding?"


    "Probably." XiMenqing didn''t expect to meet such a good play. He looked forward to it.


    Qin Yuyao naturally saw it. She said to Ximen: "sister Ximen, teacher Ying Zheng is very nice and a senior. Let''s help if we can."


    "Emmmm, all right." since Qin Yuyao spoke, Ximen Qing was a little more serious.


    She said to the two women, "wait for me. I''ll find help."


    "Help?" Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing''s back suspiciously. Besides her and song Yunwu, can Ximen Qing find other help on the island?


    Actually... She can really find it.


    All zombies are developed from Ximen Qing. Ximen Qing can sense it as long as it is not deliberately shielded.


    Since she went to the island, she has sensed the existence of three zombies.


    One is Li Jin, another is Gouzi, and last one is Cen Qianshan.


    She doesn''t know exactly who is who, but now the three zombies are together. Ximen Qing can know as long as he goes.


    She trotted all the way to their hotel in cenqianshan, took the elevator directly to the 18th floor, and then "Dong" pushed open the door of room 1801.


    "What are you doing?"


    Some of Ximen''s strength was restored. He was too lazy to pretend again and walked in at will.


    In the room, three zombie faces are full of silly force.


    But after seeing Simon''s love, it turned into a surprise.


    "Ah! It''s the leader''s sister!"


    "Meow!"


    "Master!"


    Gouzi jumped directly from Li Jin''s arms to XiMenqing''s chest. Li Jin was as excited as a little fan sister, and Cen Qianshan stood up directly.


    Simon Qing touched the Persian cat that nestled on her chest and rubbed her chin with her head, and said to them, "there''s another left Dharma protector. Why are you here?"


    "Leader, I''m tracking down a case, that is..." Cen Qianshan unreservedly told the case without any intention to keep it secret.


    "Eh?" Ximen was also very surprised after listening. "So, you caught the waiter?"


    "Yes, yes," Li Jin said excitedly, pointing to herself, "I caught it first."


    "Yes, that''s great," Simon touched her head. "I said why I couldn''t find it. I wanted you to help me find it. I didn''t expect that."


    CEN Qianshan said, "leader, do you want to bring him here?"


    "Oh, no," Simon Qing shook his head. "Since it''s just a downline, it won''t play much role. The key is tomorrow''s wedding. Are you sure you''ve searched it? There aren''t any new waiters on the island?"


    "No," Cen Qianshan shook his head. "The shortest entry time is one year. Unless it is easy to deform, it can''t be the real owner of the system."


    "Oh, I think you missed a place?" Simon suddenly said.


    "Hmm?" Cen Qianshan was stunned. "The leader, please give instructions."


    Listening to Simon''s voice, he suddenly had a familiar feeling that it was the man. That''s how that guy commanded them a hundred years ago. Can''t the leader forget him?


    XiMenqing gave Cen Qianshan a series of instructions, and then left with Li Jin and Gouzi.


    When going out, cen Qianshan heard her ask in the room, "why didn''t you turn on the light just now? You also lit a candle. Is this a cult ceremony?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s just that the light is broken."


    "Can the lights in this hotel still break? It can''t be that Cen Baofa broke them on purpose? He used to like to hold meetings in dark places."


    "Er -" Cen Qianshan felt that his heart was stabbed. He stretched out his hand towards the door, "no, it''s not like this. Religious leader, listen to me... It''s really the lamp that broke down."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Li Jin and Ximen were chatting casually. Suddenly she looked at Gouzi: "don''t you speak, master Gouzi? Do you want me to hug you?"


    Then she held out her hand to the dog.


    Simon wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "Let master Gouzi talk," Li Jin said simply, "master Gouzi is a cat and can''t talk, so I lent him half of my body to talk."


    Ximen Qing: "


    The dog lying on her chest suddenly felt that the back neck was pinched, and immediately stood still.


    Simon Qing took it to him and taught him, "you, how can you bully your little sister so much?"


    "?" Li Jin on one side wondered, "what are you talking about, sister leader?"


    Simon Qing looked at her and explained, "little Koi, you are cheated by the dog. It can speak human words by itself. Where do you need to speak with its body?"


    "Alas!!? Yes, is it?" Li Jin looked at Gouzi in shock.


    Because he was pinched by Ximen Qing, Gouzi had to honestly say, "yes, meow."


    "Well... What was I like just now?" Li Jin suddenly felt so ashamed when he thought of his appearance just now.


    "That''s right," Simon said, scratching the dog''s belly. "How old are you? You''re still so naughty."


    "I''m not talking directly with my body. I''m a vogue for meow. I don''t like meow very much." Gouzi said wrongly.


    "All right, all right," Ximen Qing put the dog back in Li Jin''s arms. "Get along well with me in the future. I''ll go first now. See you at the wedding tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, sect leader sister." Li Jin and Gouzi waved their paws and said goodbye to Ximen Qing.


    After Ximen Qing left, Li Jin said to Gouzi, "senior Gouzi, I don''t mind. If you like it, you can still talk with my mouth."


    The dog looked up at her and said, "Oh, come on, meow, I''m not so troublesome when there''s no one. Meow, compared with this, I remember you said you picked up a beautiful cat during the day, male and female meow?"


    "Male, my brother has seen it."


    "Then take me to have a look." urged by the dog, Li Jin took it back to the hotel.


    XiMenqing went back to where he lived and told Qin Yuyao that their waiter had been arrested.


    So far, the ghost story has come to an end, and then the wedding the next day.


    I don''t know what will happen.

 Chapter 332

    One night later, when the sun rose the next day, XiMenqing woke up first and ran to the balcony to bathe in the long lost sunshine.


    How long have you had this experience?


    Since it was sealed, the sun seems to have become her natural enemy. As long as it shines directly on a little sun, she can be paralyzed.


    But now she can finally face the sun.


    This... "Doesn''t seem to have any egg use." Simon Qing yawned, turned back, went to bed and lay down, planning to get back to sleep.


    The sun is not the sun. What does it have to do with her being a salted fish?


    Ding Dong~


    The doorbell was rang.


    "Who?" Simon was not willing to get up and open the door. He planned to act as if he hadn''t heard.


    Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong~


    The door rang a few more times before it stopped ringing.


    Just when she thought the other party had given up, she suddenly clicked and the door opened.


    Qin Yuyao came in and complained, "sister Ximen, the time is almost up. No matter how slow it is, it won''t catch up with the wedding."


    "Shit! Ruyao, how did you get in? It''s not so fast to get your room card downstairs?"


    "No, I pushed it gently and the door opened." Qin Yuyao was very innocent.


    "It''s not good for you to abuse your ability like this. You know, if you unlock the lock casually, are you going to be a thief?" XiMenqing closed his eyes and talked to Qin Yuyao while sleeping.


    "No," Qin Yuyao went to pull her. "Compared with this, sister Ximen, you''d better change your clothes quickly. You''ll be late."


    "Oh, oh, I know." Ximen Qing got out of bed dimly, and then looked at Qin Yuyao in front of her, mainly the cushion on her chest.


    It looks more and more like a pillow, and when it comes to pillows... It is naturally associated with sleeping.


    A burst of sleep hit. Ximen Qing directly fell on Qin Yuyao''s body, and his head was just resting on her chest.


    "Sister Ximen -" Qin Yuyao really had no choice but to take her to the bathroom and help her finish the basic washing.


    Fortunately, Ximen is naturally beautiful. Just make up. The hair is also wet and smooth after drying.


    Then she threw XiMenqing back to bed and went to the wardrobe to find Qin Yuyao a White Sleeveless cheongsam.


    This is what Simon Qingdai plans to wear at the wedding.


    "Come on, reach out." Qin Yuyao practiced in kindergarten. She didn''t help the children who didn''t wake up to wear clothes, but this time the children became Ximen love.


    Fortunately, Ximen Qing is very obedient. Although she closes her eyes, let her raise her hand and let her stretch her legs


    After finally changing her underwear, cheongsam, silk stockings and shoes, Qin Yuyao thought there was something missing.


    After thinking about it, he took out a gauze circle and tied Ximen Qing''s hair in front of his left shoulder.


    If Simon is still awake, he will definitely make complaints about it. This is a very dangerous hairstyle. Alan''s mother is the same hairstyle and eaten by the giant.


    "Xiaoyuyao, why not? What are you doing?" Song Yunwu, who was impatient, finally came in and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister Ximen refused to wake up," Qin Yuyao explained, "so I had to help her dress."


    "Why do you care so much," Song Yunwu waved with his fist. "If you hit her at the tip of her nose, you must be more energetic than anyone else."


    Qin Yuyao smiled: "anyway, we''d better start."


    Three as like as two peas last night, they all wore identical white cheongsam. The wedding is western style, so white is standard.


    It is said that Zhao Zhenying''s first marriage was Chinese, so this time he strongly asked to be western, and didn''t want to confuse his two memories.


    Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing, who was still sleeping. She had no choice but to carry her up and set out to the wedding scene with song Yunwu.


    Because the wedding is held on the island, there is no wedding ceremony. The ceremony is held directly in the church.


    Before that, the guests can continue the communication that they didn''t finish last night. When the time comes, the priest will start the whole ceremony. Simon Qing, they just need to listen below and eat.


    But Qin Yuyao knows that today''s affairs will not be so simple. Someone will make trouble.


    So she and Simon Qing must come to the meeting early to put an end to accidents that may happen at any time.


    After arriving there, the first to greet the Yu Yibo family.


    I haven''t seen them since I got off the ship yesterday. It''s natural to talk when we meet now.


    "Eh, what''s wrong with her?" looking at Ximen Qing carried on Qin Yuyao''s back, teacher Huang asked.


    Qin Yuyao was helpless: "she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Ha ha," Yu Xiaoting said with a smile, "sister Ximen is so cute."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yuyao suddenly frowned and put Ximen Qing down from his back.


    She handed Ximen Qing to song Yunwu and said to the others, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he hurried away.


    Of course, she was not in a hurry, but just found a suspicious person.


    Yesterday XiMenqing they chased a masked man for most of the day, but they didn''t catch anyone. That guy is definitely suspicious. If someone wants to do something at the wedding, he is definitely the first suspect.


    Qin Yuyao noticed that the guy was peeping nearby. He was really very suspicious, so he planned to catch him.


    In a corner where no one was there, Qin Yuyao was entangled with electricity and light, and his speed soared. He swished and flew to the top floor of a restaurant.


    The masked man is hiding on the top of the 50 story building to peek at them. Ordinary people may not find them.


    As soon as Qin Yuyao went upstairs, the other party immediately found out, but she was too fast to give the other party a chance to escape.


    "See where you''re going!" Qin Yuyao stared at the masked man and didn''t let him have any chance to escape.


    The masked man held up his hands and retreated back bit by bit.


    Qin Yuyao made a direct sprint and grabbed him with lightning wrapped around his hand.


    But the catch was empty, and the masked man disappeared as if he had become air.


    Qin Yuyao frowned. She didn''t believe this guy''s action was so fast.


    So she increased the power, and the whole roof was shrouded in lightning.


    "Ah -" suddenly a scream came, and the masked man was electrocuted.


    "It''s invisible," Qin Yuyao smiled triumphantly, ran over and pulled off the man''s mask, "I''d like to see who you are, huh?"


    This pull, but she was forced to pull herself: "song, second uncle song, how is it you?"


    Who isn''t song Shaoqing, who is this one who is so angry that she vomites white smoke?


    Qin Yuyao also reacted at this time. Shouldn''t this goods be his daughter who has been tailing off?

 Chapter 333

    "Hello, are you okay?" Qin Yuyao poked song Shaoqing, who fell to the ground, feeling that his clothes were crispy.


    "I... I..." Song Shaoqing said weakly, "I think I can still be saved."


    "Well... Sorry," Qin Yuyao was embarrassed. "I didn''t know it was you. A lot of things happened. I thought you were here to make trouble."


    "I......" Song Shaoqing was suffering.


    In fact, he is not weak. At least he is also an expert of the Song family. Otherwise, he would not have been selected as an undercover agent in the island country.


    But this time, he met eight murderers twice. Even if he hung again, he was still beaten.


    In particular, Qin Yuyao''s ability is of the type of strong attack. It''s merciful that he didn''t die at once.


    "I just want to see my daughter..." he whispered wrongfully.


    He doesn''t want to disturb the life of Yu Yibo''s family, but he still wants to see his daughter from time to time, even if he looks at her from a distance.


    That''s why I dress up like this and secretly follow behind.


    Qin Yuyao Tucao Dao: "then you do not have to catch up with the aircraft, even make complaints about the following days?"


    Song Shaoqing said, "you don''t know. I got the news that a killer sneaked in at the wedding, so I want to protect my daughter."


    "Killer!?" Qin Yuyao was surprised. Is it the real owner of the terrorist system? She always thought that was a mischievous guy.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" it''s song Shaoqing''s turn to wonder, "this is the Song family''s internal intelligence. My niece didn''t receive it?"


    Qin Yuyao thought, "maybe sister Yunwu has been busy recently and hasn''t been in touch."


    As far as she knows, song Yunwu has little contact with the Song family. Unless it was the last time Ximen''s ability to rage, she would ask for a Heavenly Master talisman.


    Song Yunwu''s relationship with the Song family is not so good. After all, it was always ridiculed as a crane tail, and there are basically no good memories. Later, she became a "heart eating demon" and had a conflict with the Song family. The Song family had no choice but to let her go outside.


    Of course, everything can be diluted by time. Recently, the relationship between Song Yunwu and the Song family has eased a little. Mainly because song Shaoqing was not dead, she lost a knot. Coupled with her growing reputation in the comic industry and having a certain social influence, the Song family''s attitude towards her has also changed.


    "Take your time to find out about the killer. Can I ask you to look after my daughter? Cough -" Song Shaoqing said and coughed again. "I think I can''t move for the time being."


    "Oh, OK, OK," Qin Yuyao quickly promised, "then lie down first and I will protect Xiaoting."


    As she spoke, she put the mask in her hand on Song Shaoqing''s chest, as if she were covering him with a quilt.


    Then ran into the fire escape.


    She flew up when she came, but now she thinks it''s better to take the elevator.


    Go down and talk about it with song Yunwu. Song Yunwu is also stunned.


    "Ha? Killer? My second uncle?" Song Yunwu felt his head big. "Why are there so many things?"


    "Sister Yunwu, what should we do next?" Qin Yuyao asked, "one side has to protect Xiaoting, and the other side has to find out the killer, otherwise it''s not good to hurt others."


    "Well," Song Yunwu handed Ximen Qing over to Qin Yuyao, "I''ll find the killer. You stay here to protect Xiaoting. I''m afraid I''ll be exposed again."


    Qin Yuyao looked at the glasses at the bottom of the glass bottle on the bridge of her nose.


    Song Yunwu and Yu Xiaoting look too much alike. If this is exposed, it will certainly make Yu Yibo and his wife think of her second uncle.


    Although Yu Yibo chose to be strong and accepted teacher Huang''s mother and daughter, no man really doesn''t mind this kind of thing. He just chose to escape. A little brain won''t expose people''s scars.


    What''s more, Yu Xiaoting always thought she was born to her parents. If she pulled out any family ethics drama, no matter who, including her second uncle, would be happy to see it.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" he was thrown around like a baton. Ximen Qing was a little sober at this time, "hache ~ hasn''t the wedding started yet?"


    "Not yet," Qin Yuyao said, "but sister Ximen, the masked man you chased yesterday already knows who it is."


    "Really?" Simon''s feeling suddenly came, "who is it?"


    Qin Yuyao said it again. Ximen Qing turned his eyes: "Gee, it''s his boy. I said why he''s so obscene. It''s a waste of my feelings. I thought there was some secret."


    "Do you have any ideas about the killer, sister Simon?"


    "Killer? Killer? I don''t know, but we can ask for help outside." XiMenqing took out his mobile phone from his chest and shook it to Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao stuffed it into her just now. Generally speaking, women will have a bag with all kinds of small items in it, but Ximen Qing''s straight soul is not interested in any famous brand bag, so she hasn''t bought it. Qin Yuyao had no choice but to put his mobile phone in the only place where he could put things.


    "Help? Who?" Qin Yuyao reacted after a while, "ah! Hua Yuan!"


    "That''s right." Simon Qing smiled.


    They live in Xiliang demon villa, the world''s first and second killers. Although the first one has a lot of water, the second one is full of dry goods.


    Call Jin Huayuan and the latter asks them to wait a minute.


    Ten minutes later, Jin Huayuan dialed back.


    "Sisters, I checked. Recently, a killer went to Baiyan island. This task is very secret. It took our organization''s hackers a lot of effort to decipher it."


    "Ten minutes of ''great Kung Fu''?" Qin Yuyao blinked. How did he feel there was something wrong.


    Jin Huayuan said, "in fact, there is no ten minutes. Excluding the contact time, it took 443 seconds."


    Simon Qing interrupted the forced conversation in time: "what''s the result?"


    Jin Huayuan said, "the killer''s code name is'' prophet '', and the mission target is the grandson and granddaughter of the mayor of xiakong."


    "Mayor?" none of the three expected that the target had nothing to do with the bride and groom.


    "Who is that?"


    "The mayor''s name is Li Zhengyi, his grandson''s name is Li Yuqi, and his granddaughter''s name is Li Jin," Jin Huayuan read the information. "Oh, are they brothers and sisters? I said how Koi look at the elder of sweet potato."


    "It was them," Ximen Qing was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Jin was the mayor''s granddaughter. "Do you know them, Hua Yuan?"

 Chapter 334

    "Of course I know. We are all members of a community. The head of sweet potato is a minister. I brought the koi in. We are good friends," said Jin Huayuan angrily. "It''s unforgivable to dare to send someone to assassinate my good friend!"


    Qin Yuyao said, "don''t worry, we won''t let that ''prophet'' succeed. By the way, what are the characteristics of this killer?"


    "I''ve heard the prophet''s words. He''s a very insidious guy. His mission success rate has always been 100%, but he doesn''t take too few shots, so he doesn''t rank high. This guy''s killing methods are also very special. His goal is to die in all kinds of accidents, such as'' car accident '','' fire '','' disease '', etc. there''s no man-made trace at all. It''s as if he knew someone was going to die in advance It''s the same as taking the task after death. "


    "It seems that this guy is probably an evolutionist," Simon said. "Ordinary people are not so weird."


    Speaking of, the first time she met Li Jin was after her car accident. Now in retrospect, the car accident was not an accident.


    "How can we catch him?" Qin Yuyao asked. "We don''t even know where he is."


    Jin Huayuan said: "ordinary people are really afraid of him, but someone in the industry has analyzed his ability for a long time. According to the comparison of various data, it is found that he must be near the scene every time he kills. It is most likely because his ability has a certain range limit. You can use this to lock his position."


    "Well, it''s a little useful," Simon nodded. "Does that have his specific appearance?"


    "It''s gone," Jin Huayuan said. "At the current level of science and technology, it''s too simple to make a silicone mask that can confuse the fake with the real."


    "Well, thank you. It''s up to us next." Ximen Qing hung up the call with Jin Huayuan and said to song Yunwu, "charterer, you go to find the two children first. Little koi is from my Qingyi sect. Self protection should not be a problem. It''s mainly her ordinary brother. In addition, cen Dharma protector is also here. You can inform him."


    Song Yunwu pointed to himself: "do you want me to cooperate with a Zombie King? I think I''d better take care of myself."


    "Well, you can do whatever you like." Simon shrugged.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    The three soldiers are divided into two ways. They protect Yu Xiaoting and go to find the Li brothers and sisters.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    After learning that the wedding was held in Baiyan Island, an Chengnuo asked for leave from school and then flew to Hainan.


    At first, he wanted to go directly to the island, but when he came, he found that he was too naive. This island is a very high-end resort island. He can''t go there without a certain identity.


    As a poor student, he naturally can''t get ashore.


    What should I do?


    Pretend to be a waiter?


    He investigated and found that he had to graduate at least one book to serve dishes on the island. Naturally, he was a college student.


    Can only rely on Superman''s physical ability to dive and swim to the island?


    An Chengnuo couldn''t think of any good way. It was the orange cat he brought that inspired him.


    It was hard to think of a good plan. When an Chengnuo sat in a daze on the beach, he was surprised to see the orange cat coming with a fish.


    "Where did you get the fish?" he couldn''t understand. The hair on the orange cat was dry. Could the fish fly to its mouth by itself?


    It turned out not, because a man soon came after him.


    After asking, I realized that it was a fisherman. Orange cat had just stolen a fish from his container.


    An Chengnuo immediately apologized politely to the man, and then offered to compensate.


    After gaining each other''s favor, an Chengnuo chatted with the fisherman and gradually became friends.


    With a fisherman friend, he spent two days figuring out the aquatic supply channel of Baiyan island.


    After all, it is impossible to use old fish for the wedding. On that day, fresh fish will be sent to the island. It''s exactly here that Angelo is aiming.


    He first applied for a job as a college student. Fishing is very hard and physical. With his strengthened physical quality, he successfully became a member of the delivery fisherman.


    After half a month, he successfully went back and forth to Baiyan Island several times and successfully developed a waiter above into his own system offline.


    Next, he just needs to wait until the wedding day to go to the island to steal the wedding. He felt that Ni Ke must be trapped on the island now, and only he could save her.


    As for why he had to wait until the wedding day, he probably had a TV plot in his heart. Or he felt that taking Ni Ke away on that occasion was the happiest revenge for the man who tried to occupy her.


    The only thing that makes an Chengnuo depressed is that the orange cat got lost when he went to the island with him for the first time.


    Although he wanted to find orange cat, he endured it for his "big plan" for the time being. Anyway, the island is so big. Just look for it then.


    That day, the wedding day he had been thinking about finally came.


    As usual, Li Yuqi and his partners took a fishing boat to Baiyan island. After half a month, he almost thought he was a fisherman.


    The ship was loaded with oversized tuna that had just been salvaged. It was said that it would be sent to the island later to perform the disintegration show.


    At the port, he and several other small partners got off the ship with boxes, and the hotel staff who had seen them several times took them to the wedding banquet.


    Originally everything was fine, but the keen an Chengnuo found that today''s port seems to have two new faces.


    The man and woman didn''t look like people from the hotel, and their eyes were strange. He felt very uncomfortable looking up and down.


    But an Chengnuo didn''t show any difference, but he honestly carried the box.


    This man and woman are naturally Cen Qianshan and Tao Siqi.


    XiMenqing talked to Cen Qianshan yesterday. They ignored a blind spot. For such a large island, the material consumption must be large, and there must be some distribution personnel. These people are not on the island at ordinary times, and the members are not fixed. Cen Qianshan''s investigation is easy to ignore.


    So she asked Cen Qianshan to come to the wharf and watch. The target they tracked will inevitably go to the island today.


    At that time, they only need to investigate one by one to see which newcomers they have recently joined.


    "Captain, I''ve asked. There are two newcomers in this group who joined in the last half month." Tao Siqi reported to Cen Qianshan.


    CEN Qianshan said, "this is the last batch. A total of five suspects, including these two, are watching me closely. The target must be among them."

 Chapter 335

    Ronan Chris is an American. He is 35 years old. His parents are very ordinary blue collar workers.


    He went to an ordinary university, found an ordinary job after graduation, married an ordinary American feminist, and then naturally divorced him, and gave his ex-wife a alimony every month.


    A man like him is so common in the United States that he belongs to the kind of old classmate who will pop up "who is this product" when he turns out his graduation album.


    But such an ordinary man has another identity behind his back... Killer.


    His code name is "prophet", which he took himself in order to mislead others.


    Ronan never kills himself. He will let the target die in all kinds of accidents.


    It may happen to be caught as a hostage by a bank robber and killed, or it may happen to be killed by a falling object, or even choked to death when eating.


    As long as he becomes the target of his mission, he will die in an accident in a short time.


    Over time, people in the industry speculated whether he had the ability to predict the future according to his style and code.


    In fact, of course not.


    Ronan is indeed an evolutionist, but his ability is far less exaggerated.


    What he has is a special ability called "whispering", which is a bit similar to hypnosis.


    The specific effect is that it can affect a person''s judgment in a very small range.


    For example, a driver is driving normally. Suddenly heard a voice say "step on the accelerator" to him. Generally speaking, the driver should first confirm the road conditions, then judge whether to step on the accelerator, and finally take action.


    Ronan''s whisper can interfere with this judgment process. He said "step on the accelerator", the driver''s mind will show the judgment that he should step on the accelerator, and then command the body to take action.


    In this way, it is easy to make a car accident.


    Of course, this ability is not mind control, so the effectiveness is not very strong. He can hardly influence people with strong will.


    Moreover, the kind of whisper that directly makes people die will certainly lead to the other party''s instinctive resistance, so he needs to use some misleading words as much as possible.


    Take a car driver as an example. A tired driver is easily affected by whispers, but he can''t directly ask others to jump.


    Normal people can judge that jumping is dangerous in their thinking, but stepping on the accelerator and turning the steering wheel are different. This is the basic operation of driving. It is dangerous only under special road conditions.


    The person whispered by him can''t think of such a complex problem, so he can easily let a driver rush out of the mountain road, or let a driver run into his task target.


    More than half a year ago, he saw a task. According to his investigation, the target was just an ordinary person, so he took it.


    After that, everything went well. He skillfully made a car accident and seriously injured the target. He knew very well that the target could not be saved from such an injury.


    But the next day he learned that the target was still alive.


    This is the first time he missed, and the impact on him can be imagined.


    "How could it be!? where did the doctor come from have such superb medical skills? It can save life. Why don''t you be God?"


    But shock is shock. The fact is that his mission failed.


    I have no choice but to discuss with the employer to continue the assassination? Or cancel the task.


    The employer of course chose to let him continue, but in the months after that, the cautious Ronan couldn''t find any opportunities.


    The target is protected by the strong! He knew he couldn''t do it.


    He told his employer that he was going to leave, but the employer asked him to change his goal. Killing a new target is also a success of his mission.


    Ronan, who has always maintained a 100% success rate, naturally wants it.


    He investigated the new target. It was still an ordinary person. This time, he personally watched the man being hit by the truck into an inverted "V" shape, and he couldn''t leave until he was too dead.


    The next day, the employer told him that the target was not dead.


    At that time, Luo Nan really doubted whether the employer had come to fuck him on purpose.


    However, after personal investigation, it was found that the man was not really dead and alive, as if he had not been injured.


    "Impossible! How could this be possible! I have investigated clearly. She is not an evolutionist. How could she..."


    Ronan almost collapsed.


    He told his employer that he would do it again for the last time. If he didn''t die this time, he would accept his life.


    This time, he made a more rigorous investigation than before, calculated all uncontrollable factors, and specified a perfect killing plan.


    He... Will kill both targets at the wedding on Baiyan island!


    This time, he even planned a newly awakened evolutionist. The guy scared people everywhere to improve his strength. He thought God didn''t know it. However, Ronan had found him long ago.


    Generally speaking, evolutionists should be more difficult to be influenced.


    But this time Ronan was cruel. For half a month, he whispered every day when the guy went to deep sleep.


    After subtle influence, even the evolutionist didn''t know that he had actually become Ronan''s puppet. As long as a key signal is given, it can fall into a "hypnotic state" and become a knife in Ronan''s hand.


    The plan should have been like this.


    But to Ronan''s stupidity, on the wedding day, the evolutionist influenced by him disappeared.


    [what''s the matter with this boy!?] Ronan was roaring in his heart. Why did he suddenly disappear? Isn''t it like a sand pen to secretly touch a man''s bedside and whisper every night for more than half a month?


    He looked for it again on the island and asked some waiters. As a result, he learned that the waiter named Li Ximing actually asked for leave today.


    [you didn''t ask early or late, but you asked for leave today. I''m dndm!] Ronan was so angry that he was going to vomit blood.


    But the problem is not big. As a killer, it is naturally impossible to have only one plan.


    If plan a fails, implement plan B.


    He investigated the wedding scene and knew the target''s seat. Through the ability of whispering, he deliberately asked the staff who arranged the guest seats to arrange them under a large chandelier.


    The big chandelier was secretly treated by him. It looks much stronger on the surface, but in fact it can be detached by remote control.


    At that time, such a big crystal chandelier will fall down to ensure that the two people will become two red cakes.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t kill it. He has plan C.


    He specially bought a special poison from an organization of the mysterious alliance, which is not only difficult to detect, but also makes people think it is sudden death after poisoning.


    "I don''t believe you won''t die this time!"

 Chapter 336

    Ann Chengnuo went to the island and carried the fish backstage.


    The wedding process is to take an oath and exchange rings... The bride and groom will cut the cake together before it''s their turn.


    According to the calculation, tuna was at the most delicious time at that time.


    Master ERGONG, a chef from the island country, personally came to check the tuna and praised it: "yes, it''s first-class!"


    Although master ERGONG is good at the dishes of the French stick country, he is also an island cooking family, and has great attainments in the disintegration of tuna.


    An Chengnuo thought: [unfortunately, you can''t wait until then. Before that, I''ll destroy the wedding!]


    Because they have to help carry the fish later, they were arranged to have a rest room for a while.


    Naturally, he would not stay so honest. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, an Chengnuo incarnated a ghost through the wall and planned to see Li Ximing.


    His plan is to let Li Ximing make a scene at the wedding first, and then escape with Ni Ke. If you can, you''d better let Li Ximing kill the bridegroom.


    Will Li Ximing do what he says? For that kind of thing, just send a system task, and then add a task failure. Isn''t it OK to remove the punishment of the system? If you can''t do it again, erase it.


    What an Chengnuo didn''t find was that among the clouds in the sky, a figure surrounded by the wind was staring at his every move.


    "It''s true that the captain is right. Is this guy the Lord?" Tao Siqi took out her mobile phone and reported the situation to Cen Qianshan.


    "So smooth? Then you keep watching in case there are more hidden behind the scenes." Cen Qianshan couldn''t help feeling that the leader is really intelligent. It must be right as long as you follow what she said.


    "OK." Tao Siqi temporarily stopped her mind to catch an Chengnuo, so she hid in the clouds and observed.


    An Chengnuo successfully found Li Ximing, but at this time, Li Ximing had been dizzy by Cen Qianshan and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Is this guy a pig!?" an Chengnuo scolded angrily, but suddenly thought, "he has a system. There''s no reason to sleep so dead? Was he subjected to a special attack?"


    He suddenly remembered the little girl who kicked the teacher over that day. He is not the only one with special abilities in the world. Is there any strong person on this island?


    Will this affect his marriage?


    After hesitating for a while, an Chengnuo suddenly became cruel: "take care of so much! I must take her today!"


    Since Li Ximing couldn''t wake up, an Chengnuo gave him up, took back the system, and his ability was enhanced, which undoubtedly added a sense of confidence to him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    An Chengnuo left the room and planned to look for the orange cat before the wedding. Although the goddess is important, but the cat is also indispensable. The orange cat is so cute that it is really reluctant.


    "I hope I can find it."


    Walking in the corridor, an Chengnuo suddenly saw three people, two tall and one short, coming face to face. He was shocked in his heart. He quickly lowered his head and passed a few people evasively.


    Because he knows the shortest one among several people. Isn''t that the little girl who kicked the teacher up that day!? Why is she here? Is she the one who stuns Li Ximing?


    Think about it carefully, it seems very possible!


    Just when an Chengnuo''s thoughts were confused, suddenly a voice came from behind: "please wait a minute."


    An Chengnuo immediately became a wooden man and turned his head rigidly: "me, me?"


    "Yes," one of the two tall beauties came up to him, "do you know where the back kitchen is?"


    "You go out and turn left, and then..." an Chengnuo told the route honestly.


    The beauty smiled and said to him, "thank you. It''s a great help."


    "No, you''re welcome." Ann Chengnuo blushed. He had never talked close to such a beautiful girl, and suddenly felt that Ni Ke seemed a little inferior to her.


    [shit! An Chengnuo, what are you thinking! What you like is Ni Ke! There is no one else except her! Do you want to betray her!?]


    He scolded himself fiercely in his heart. An Chengnuo turned and left.


    But still some reluctant to look back at the beauty. She had now returned to her two little friends.


    "Ask clearly, let''s go out and turn right first..."


    "Really? But how did I hear the left turn?"


    "Then you probably heard wrong."


    These three people are naturally Jin Huayuan, Xiaoguai and Sophie ajani.


    As for why they are here, we should start from the phone call just now.


    Knowing that her best friend was targeted by the "prophet", Jin Huayuan was naturally very worried. Even if there are eight fierce Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao there, some people are like this. It''s hard not to look at them in person.


    Then Xiaoguai found something wrong with her. After asking, when the "killer soul" broke out, she immediately urged Jin Huayuan to take herself to Baiyan island.


    "But boss, it will take a lot of time for my ability to leap half a flower country, and I may get tired when I get there." Jin Huayuan said in distress.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t ''transfer water from south to North''." Xiaoguai is also helpless.


    The South-to-North Water Transfer is a skill name invented by her. In fact, it refers to the ability of Jiang Jianhong, the ancestor of the Jiang family, to teleport to any place with sufficient water.


    "Are you in trouble?" just then, ajani suddenly appeared.


    The two children were startled by her, but because they knew each other well, they told her about it.


    "I can help you," said ajani. "I can bless you and increase your ability for a short time."


    "But there will be side effects?" Jin Huayuan naturally knew the characteristics of ajani''s balance of blessing and disaster.


    "It shouldn''t be too serious if it''s just for a while," said ajani. "But you can''t let XiMenqing know about it, or I''ll be scolded by her again."


    "OK!" Jin Huayuan, a close friend, promised ajani.


    So she took the little girl in her left hand and ajani in her right hand, and performed a blink under ajani''s blessing.


    With the help of the eight fierce level, Jin Huayuan felt that she could teleport to any corner of the earth, and even only needed one teleport to leave the earth to the moon.


    Eight fierce forces... Such terror!


    Jin Huayuan accurately locked Baiyan Island, and the three successfully landed on the island.


    However, in order to avoid Ximen Qing''s sight, they decided to go to the back kitchen and hide.


    Well, it''s definitely not because the three of them want to eat.


    "Let''s come and go quietly. Don''t let Simon find out that things don''t exist." ajani smiled like a child who did bad things.

 Chapter 337

    If ajani''s plan goes smoothly, she won''t call ajani.


    Ann Cheng Nuoming told her to turn left. As a result, she took two Lauries and turned right directly to the wharf.


    When she reached the seaside and looked at the blue sea, Jin Huayuan couldn''t help saying, "are we going wrong?"


    Xiaoguai and she look at ajani at the same time. As the only adult among the three, it''s unreliable!


    Ajani shrunk her head with a guilty conscience: "well... Maybe I remember wrong. Why don''t we go back and turn left?"


    "Someone is coming!" Jin Huayuan suddenly whispered, took their hands and planned to move away.


    She was mainly afraid of being discovered by Ximen Qing, so she reacted so much.


    As a result, because ajani didn''t react this time, her blink failed directly.


    If the strong person of the eight fierce level doesn''t want to, her ability can''t work at all.


    "Oh -" Jin Huayuan was bitten by her ability. She felt dizzy and wanted to vomit blood.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" ajani was startled. "I didn''t mean to."


    She and Xiaoguai helped Jin Huayuan and wanted to take her to sit down and have a rest.


    At this time, the person Jin Huayuan found also came over.


    Fortunately, it was not Simon who loved them, but two strange women.


    One is older in his thirties and forties, and the other is young and beautiful in his twenties. The older one seemed to be lecturing.


    "The wedding is about to begin. It''s too late for you to run around like this. How old are you? How about being a little measured?"


    "I know. I''m sorry."


    These two people are su Yuanying and her agent Qiu Ping. Early this morning, Su Yuanying didn''t know where she was. Qiu Ping went out to look for her for a long time before she found her at the seaside.


    At that time, it seemed that she was ready to go to the sea. Her shoes were off. Thanks to Qiu Ping holding her.


    "If you want to swim, you can also change into a swimsuit. This dress is very expensive." Qiu Ping is still complaining.


    Su Yuanying listened honestly: "I don''t really want to swim."


    "Then you..."


    Before Qiu Ping finished speaking, Su Yuanying''s attention was attracted by the three people on the roadside: "little sister, are you okay?"


    She couldn''t help caring when she saw Jin Huayuan sitting on a stone by the side of the road.


    "I''m fine," Jin Huayuan shook her head. "I''m just a little dizzy. It won''t hurt."


    "Is it physical discomfort? I remember there were doctors on the island." Su Yuanying continued.


    Xiaoguai hurriedly said, "no, she''s hungry."


    If I was taken to the doctor, God knows if I would meet Simon Qing and them.


    "Hungry? Oh, I know," Su Yuanying smiled. "You didn''t eat the breakfast prepared by the hotel. In fact, so did I. otherwise, let''s go to the back kitchen and find something to eat."


    "The back kitchen? OK." Jin Huayuan and her family had planned to hide in the back kitchen, and then took the opportunity to disguise as a waiter and sneak into the wedding to protect Li Jin.


    It''s like a serious killer. That''s what happens in movies.


    So after thanking them, they came to the back kitchen with Su Yuanying.


    To Su Yuanying''s surprise, Qiu Ping, who always likes to take care of this and that, didn''t complain to her about bringing some strangers to the back kitchen this time, but quietly followed her behind.


    "I don''t care about them. You must go to the church after you''re full, but you can''t run around anymore." Qiu Ping stared at her with a serious face.


    Su Yuanying: "well, well, I can''t help you. I won''t run around."


    When she woke up this morning, she accidentally saw a figure floating through the window. She was very familiar with the movement and back, so she chased out without breakfast.


    All the way to the beach, but lost the man''s trace. Su Yuanying, who has searched everywhere and has no clue, wants to go to the sea as soon as her brain is hot. As a result, she is caught by Qiu Ping and taught a lesson.


    There were many guests and many chefs at the wedding. It was just a small thing for the back kitchen to cook a meal for them.


    Originally, Su Yuanying could go to more formal occasions to wait for dishes, but ajani and her friends ate directly in the back kitchen, and she was happy to accompany them.


    After eating, Su Yuanying suddenly found her agent missing: "eh?"


    She looked around and found that Qiu Ping happened to come out of a room: "sister, where did you go just now?"


    "Nothing, just look around." Qiu Ping said casually.


    "Oh, let''s go to the front." Su Yuanying didn''t think too much. She said hello to ajani and was ready to leave.


    So did Qiu Ping really just look around?


    Of course not. She went to poison.


    I believe you have guessed here. Yes, this Qiu Ping is fake. She is disguised as the killer "prophet" Ronan Chris.


    He took advantage of Su Yuanying''s opportunity to come to the back kitchen, quietly mixed in, and injected the highly toxic he had bought in advance into two drinks.


    He made a detailed investigation in advance. Li Yuqi and Li Jin''s brother and sister drank this drink yesterday and liked it very much.


    If plan B fails, ask the waiter affected by his whispering ability to bring the poisonous drink, and they will naturally take it.


    In fact, poisoning is the most incompatible method with his style, but this time he is also annoyed. In order to maintain his 100% success rate, it is acceptable to make a little concession.


    However, what he didn''t know was that just after he left, ajani, who was full, began to take action.


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan looked at each other, directly knocked out the two waiters and hid them.


    "Sister ajani, you just watch them here and don''t walk around," Jin Huayuan told her to look at the two waiters because she was afraid that ajani would go out and make trouble again. "We''ll come back when we catch the killer."


    "OK, OK." ajani didn''t object. Anyway, the two Lauries stole a lot of delicious food from the back kitchen for her to eat for a while.


    Jin Huayuan took out her makeup bag and easily made up into another look. If she was not particularly familiar, she might not recognize her face to face.


    As a professional killer, Jin Huayuan has practiced.


    Xiaoguai is even simpler. She directly changes into water, and then reshapes into a waiter who is stunned by her.


    This is the same principle as her becoming a white wolf.


    The world''s first and second killers looked at each other with a confident smile: "then, start!"


    Out of the door, they picked up their drinks, put them on the tray and went out.


    At this time, the wedding will begin soon.

 Chapter 338

    When an Chengnuo found the orange cat, he found that the orange cat collapsed on the ground, his eyes half closed and half open, and his chest hardly fluctuated.


    If he could not feel his heartbeat, he almost thought orange cat was dead.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann Chengnuo picked up the orange cat painfully. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should have come to you earlier."


    He thought the orange cat was a wild cat. He shouldn''t starve to death in these days. Who would have thought it would be like this.


    An Chengnuo is not a veterinarian. He doesn''t know where there is a pet hospital on the island. It is estimated that even today, it will be closed.


    So he planned to find something to eat for the orange cat first. Maybe it was just hungry.


    However, when he put a banana to the mouth of the orange cat, it was indifferent to this favorite food on weekdays.


    "Don''t scare me," said an Chengnuo painfully, touching the orange cat. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see a doctor later."


    The orange cat paralyzed in his arms couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It really wanted to tell an Chengnuo: [I''m fine, I''m just a little hollowed out. Just have a rest.]


    [it''s a mistake, it''s a mistake!] Orange Cat sighed in her heart.


    It didn''t expect to meet such a nemesis on the island this time.


    Originally, he spent so many days on the island, eating and drinking by his appearance. Occasionally, with a meow, a large number of bipedal animals scrambled to hold him. He was so comfortable.


    But everything has changed since I met that woman yesterday.


    First ignored its charm, and then put it in a circle so that it couldn''t leave. After that, he managed to break free and found some young people who thought they could mix some delicious food. Who thought that another white Persian cat came in the evening.


    It was a nightmare. The orange cat didn''t remember how many times she had been squeezed by the mother cat. All she knew was that her four legs were still soft this morning.


    Feel your body hollowed out.


    The strong desire for survival prompted it to jump down from the window and fall to the ground.


    Although he was not injured, his weakness still prevented him from leaving in time, so that he was picked up by an Chengnuo.


    [alas, just follow this silly boy for the time being,] the orange cat sighed in her heart. [I wanted to help you, but now I''m in this situation. I''m afraid I can''t stop you from dying.]


    An Chengnuo came to the wedding scene with an orange cat in his arms. He looked at the middle-aged man standing at the door of the church and felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    [why did I lose to such an old man? Ni Ke was forced by him! Otherwise, how could she marry such an old man!]


    What he saw strengthened his faith.


    Just then, a burst of cheers came, and the bridegroom looked away excitedly.


    The bride arrived.


    A beautiful woman in a wedding dress came down from an extended luxury car. It was Ni Ke. It was her father who carried her.


    The old farmer, who has been facing the Loess and facing the sky for half his life, is probably not used to the straight suit at this time. His expression on his face is a little uncomfortable and his walking is a little crooked. But he stood up for his daughter.


    [it''s so beautiful.] an Chengnuo felt thirsty. Such a woman is his goddess! How could he allow her to marry another man?


    The marriage is fixed!


    An Chengnuo swallowed his saliva and subconsciously wanted to drink something. A waiter happened to pass by with a plate of drinks. He took a cup and drank it all at once.


    Sure enough, it''s a rich man''s Island. This drink is really good... Drink.


    The idea just floated to his mind. An Chengnuo turned his eyes white and fell back.


    [sleeping trough! What''s going on!?] the orange cat he held in his arms was also startled. Why did the boy suddenly hang up? Is this beautiful by the bride?


    As an Chengnuo stood at last, waiter had gone away, and no one found him different.


    The orange cat quickly grabbed his collar and dragged him to the corner.


    "Hoo ~ I''m almost exhausted. The cat is dead. How dare you let me do this physical work? Smelly boy!" the orange cat complained.


    Yes, it''s human!


    Suddenly, the orange cat leaned close to his mouth and sniffed, "no, this is poison?"


    On closer inspection, an Chengnuo''s life is passing rapidly. Basically, he will return to the sky in half a minute.


    The orange cat hesitated for 3 seconds and finally sighed, "it''s cheap for you, boy. It''s for the sake of bringing me bananas these days."


    With that, it bit an Chengnuo''s neck.


    On the other side, no one noticed that an Chengnuo was poisoned, and the wedding continued.


    XiMenqing stays with Qin Yuyao and the Yu family, always alert to the emergence of the killer.


    However, there was no accident until the bride and groom exchanged rings. This made them feel puzzled and relieved at the same time.


    "Maybe the charterer has done it." Ximen Qing whispered to Qin Yuyao.


    "Well, it''s great to have nothing." Qin Yuyao was also very happy.


    However, someone was not so comfortable at this time. Sitting in the corner, "Qiu Ping" looked at the chandelier several times without trace, but she never saw any trend of falling.


    [damn it! What''s going on! I arranged it clearly!]


    In fact, he has understood more or less in his heart. It must be the master around brother and sister. He can think of the chandelier problem. The other party can naturally eliminate the danger in advance.


    It seems that we can only use plan C.


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible, and if your enemy knows nothing about you, you can be invincible. Over the years, Ronan Chris has been hiding his abilities in order to make people unprepared.


    It''s normal to eat at a wedding banquet. His whisper is to ask the waiter to take the tray to hang around in front of others. After others take the drink and drink it, Li Yuqi''s vigilance will drop.


    At this time, take the poisonous drink and let them drink smoothly, which will greatly increase the probability.


    As for why we can be sure that brother and sister can get poisonous drinks, it is because they have a special taste and like to drink durian flavored drinks.


    As a person who likes durian, Ronan Chris knows most people''s rejection of durian. His ex-wife often locked him in the toilet and brushed his teeth three times after eating durian.


    It''s only those two people who take this strange drink. It''s good for ordinary people to avoid it without pinching their nose.


    For example, the waiter beside him had only one drink left on the tray. It was durian flavor. Some of the guests who were going to pick it up approached and immediately frowned and walked away.


    [Oh, no taste.] Ronan took the drink and drank it.

 Chapter 339

    "Ah! Sister Ping?" nearby Qiu Ping suddenly fainted. Su Yuanying was also startled and hurriedly helped her.


    But Qiu Ping''s body was unexpectedly heavy. She didn''t hold it, and she fell to the ground.


    The movement was a little big. I saw it in the nearby Ximen and said to Qin Yuyao, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he came to Su Yuanying and squatted down to check Qiu Ping''s situation: "eh?"


    "Sister Ximen, Sister Ping, what''s wrong with her?" Su Yuanying asked quickly.


    Simon Qing was supposed to touch his pulse, but he felt something wrong when he touched his neck.


    She pointed to Qiu Ping''s clavicle and said to Su Yuanying, "touch and look here."


    Su Yuanying reached out and touched, "eh? Why is it so cold?"


    Ximen Qing said, "try harder and dig with your fingernails."


    Su Yuanying did so. At first, she didn''t dare to exert too much force, but her nails fell directly, so she strengthened her efforts.


    It feels like peeling an orange.


    "How?" Su Yuanying pulled up, and Qiu Ping''s "face" was torn down by her.


    "Who is this man?" Su Yuanying was stunned when she looked at the strange white man in front of her.


    "Drag him aside first." Simon Qing looked up. Fortunately, it''s time for the bride to throw a bouquet of flowers. Note that there are not many people here.


    You can''t let this guy interfere with the wedding.


    "Oh." Su Yuanying dragged the white man to the corner. The man was too heavy. She dragged hard.


    But Ximen Qing didn''t help her, because Ximen Qing didn''t want to have contact with men, even if it was a dead man.


    "Who is he? Why is he wearing Sister Ping''s mask? What''s going on now? Where''s the real sister Ping?"


    Su Yuanying only felt a mess. It was too sudden.


    Simon thought, "I think this guy may be a killer."


    "Killer? Who is he going to kill?"


    "The two children have nothing to do with you and the bride and groom. They are just guests who come to join the fun," XiMenqing explained. "I just don''t know how this guy died suddenly. Wait a minute. I''ll call a professional."


    She took out her mobile phone and called Cen Qianshan. The latter came soon.


    CEN Qianshan checked: "it''s dead. It should be poisoned."


    "This should be the prophet," Simon said.


    CEN Qianshan nodded: "it should be. Although his identity has been unknown, the original tasks of the ''prophet'' are all in the United States. Most likely, they are American people."


    "Who poisoned him?" Ximen said strangely. "Even we didn''t find the identity of this guy. Unexpectedly, someone can solve the ''prophet'' unknowingly. Master!"


    "We can''t judge whether it''s an enemy or a friend for the time being," Cen Qianshan frowned, "but in a good direction, it should be helping us..."


    Before he finished, his cell phone rang again. It was Tao Siqi.


    "What?" after listening for a while, cen Qianshan exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon asked.


    CEN Qianshan''s expression became more serious: "leader, one of the fishermen you asked us to stare at is the master of the system. I always let Xiao Tao watch, but just now he fainted after drinking a drink. Xiao Tao wanted to check. As a result, he was bitten by a cat, then woke up again, and his eyes turned blood red."


    "Hmm?" Simon was stunned, blood red? Isn''t that a zombie pupil?


    The zombies of Qingyi sect are generally blood pupils, the Zombie King is silver pupils, and then up is the golden pupil of the world, which is the only one. As for Ximen Qing herself, zombies are only part of her divine personality, so they won''t have an impact on her appearance.


    "Can''t the cat that bit him be a dog?"


    CEN Qianshan shook his head: "no, Xiao Tao said it was an orange cat."


    "Orange cat?" Simon remembered that he had seen an orange cat when he met Li Jin and them yesterday. Was it that one?


    "Wait a minute." Simon Qing suddenly thought of something and ran back to the place where Qiu Ping fainted. Sure enough, he found a cup with juice left.


    She took the cup to Cen Qianshan: "do you see if it''s poisonous? If so, there should be an expert who wants the wedding to go smoothly like us, so she quietly solved these two hidden dangers."


    "Er - how smelly!" the smell of the zombie was very strong. Cen Qianshan was close to the cup and pinched his nose disgustingly.


    "Yes?" Simon Qing has a stronger sense of smell than him, but she didn''t feel it just now. "Isn''t it just a bit of Durian?"


    "I hate durian." Cen Qianshan said bitterly.


    Simon immediately told me: "you are a real product, the king of fruits! You make complaints about what tastes so good. You deserve no taste like this."


    CEN Qianshan was wronged. Although everything the leader said was right, his nose really couldn''t stand the stimulation of durian.


    No way, he had to say, "I can''t smell this. Why don''t you try a dog? It''s an animal and its smell should be stronger than me."


    "OK, then I''ll find Gouzi." Simon Qing took out a handkerchief from his chest and stained it with some juice. He was ready to find Gouzi, leaving Su Yuanying and Cen Qianshan next to Ronan Chris''s body.


    "I''m a policeman," Cen Qianshan first introduced himself, then pointed to the body and said, "I''ll take him away first. You''ll take a note later."


    "Mr. policeman, he pretended to be my agent. I''m worried about her safety now."


    "Don''t worry, we are professional. As long as your agent is still on the island, we can find her. Of course, if it is replaced before going to the island, it needs further reinforcement." Cen Qianshan comforted.


    Su Yuanying hurriedly said, "that''s good. I''m sure to cooperate with you if you need me. Please help Sister Ping."


    "OK, I see. You can stay at the wedding site for the time being. It''s safer here," Cen Qianshan thought and reminded, "don''t eat for the time being."


    "Well," Su Yuanying nodded. Suddenly she looked sideways and was ready to grab cenqianshan of Ronan Chris, "eh? Mr. policeman, have we met somewhere?"


    "You recognize the wrong person," Cen Qianshan smiled. "I don''t have a chance to know a big star like you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! I got it!" Yu Xiaoting looked at the bouquet in her hand and was surprised.


    The aunts around all rushed forward with enough strength. She stood behind and didn''t move. As a result, the bouquet fell directly into her hand.


    "Let''s congratulate this sister!" the emcee opened his mouth in time, and warm applause burst out around him.


    Many people have jokingly run to Yu Yibo and say they want to drink his daughter''s wedding wine.

 Chapter 340

    "No, no, no, my daughter is still young." although Yu Yibo said so, his face had already smiled.


    Who doesn''t want to hear others boast about their children?


    On the other side, Xu Qian and Cen Xin looked at Yu Xiaoting who grabbed the bouquet with envy. They wanted to rob it just now, but it wasn''t fun.


    Seeing this, Li Jin quickly poked Li Yuqi''s ribs with her elbow: "brother, you see that the two schoolsisters like flowers so much, don''t you hurry to get two bouquets of flowers?"


    "What''s good about flowers?" Li Yuqi didn''t understand. "They can''t eat and are easy to attract insects. I think there are chicken rice flowers over there. Why don''t you get some?"


    Li Jin rolled her eyes. Why is this brother so wooden sometimes?


    But Li Jin still said, "then go and get chicken rice flowers. Remember to divide them into two parts."


    "OK." Li Yuqi promised and honestly went to get the chicken rice flowers.


    Wu''s mother, who was secretly observing in the distance, had a headache: "what should I do? Their relationship is getting better and better, Ze how can I do it?"


    However, before she could make any action, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind her.


    Wu Ma looked back and saw song Yunwu walking slowly towards her.


    "Zombie?" Song Yunwu looked at the amulet in his hand and felt a little strange. Is it difficult that the killer coming this time is a zombie? Or is it that in addition to what is known, there are third-party forces involved?


    But if it''s a zombie, why doesn''t Simon know?


    Song Yunwu immediately realized that the zombies in front of him might not be under Ximen''s control, and the degree of danger would be raised to a higher level.


    Wu Ma also frowned, which was due to the natural dislike of zombies to Taoists.


    Song Yunwu thought it over and over again. Finally, she thought it was better to catch someone first.


    Wu Ma''s heart was alarmed and subconsciously hid next to her. The next moment she noticed that song Yunwu had crossed a distance of more than 20 meters to her side.


    If she didn''t dodge just now, she would at least be punched.


    [what''s the matter with this Taoist priest? He doesn''t lose his talisman, he doesn''t resist his sword, and he doesn''t even release a spell. What do you mean by relying only on his fist?]


    Wu Ma was surprised, but she resolutely avoided it. Because she has judged that she will never be the opponent of song Yunwu.


    Seeing that she was going to run, song Yunwu immediately caught up with her.


    She knew that the killer was staring at the Li brothers and sisters, so she searched around the Li brothers and sisters and found Wu Ma.


    Now Wu Ma is running away so quickly. It''s really suspicious. She thinks it''s basically certain that Wu Ma has a certain connection with the killer.


    Like her daughter, Wu Ma''s special ability is assimilation. If you hit the wall, you can melt in directly and then come out from the other side.


    Song Yunwu didn''t want to make too much noise, so she didn''t hit the wall directly, but chose a detour. As a result, she failed to catch up with Wu Ma at the first time.


    After running for a while with the advantage of architecture, Wu Ma suddenly stopped.


    Song Yunwu was surprised: [is the Zombie''s perception so strong?]


    She was not idle when she just chased. She put a lot of spells all the way. If Wu Ma dared to take her around in circles, she would be hit by a spell.


    But Wu Ma chose to stop, which made song Yunwu look at her again.


    Is it a little overqualified for such an expert to assassinate two children?


    But anyway, since she''s going to run, it''s always right to catch her.


    Song Yunwu clenched her fist and threw 10% of her strength at Wu Ma.


    She was afraid of sinking the island. It would be troublesome for Jiang Jianhong to blame her at that time.


    Wu Ma retreated again and again, but song Yunwu''s boxing speed was so fast that even boxing style could affect her movements.


    At the third punch, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Just then, an orange cat claw suddenly protruded from one side and blocked song Yunwu''s fist.


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu stopped and looked at the orange cat in surprise.


    After blocking her blow, the orange cat turned several circles in the air and landed firmly in Wu Ma''s hand.


    "Boss!?" Wu Ma exclaimed.


    The orange cat complained, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you fight with her?"


    "I don''t Zi say so? She sang will hit me when she comes." Wu Ma is also very depressed. It''s rare for an expert with such strength to be caught by her somehow? And attack her when you don''t agree.


    "I''m almost hollowed out. At this time, I have to fight with this expert and let the cat live?" the orange cat sighed. "You must add more sugar to me when you go back."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve Zun prepared a lot of chocolate and strawberry milk."


    Orange cat then looked at Song Yunwu: "Song''s sister paper, although we are zombies, we haven''t caused trouble this time. Why do you keep chasing?"


    "No trouble?" Song Yunwu looked at Wu Ma. "Aren''t you here to assassinate the Li brothers and sisters?"


    "Ah?" Mummy Wu said, "I? Assassinate them? Why?"


    "Is there really a mistake?" the orange cat covered his forehead with cat claws and sighed, "I think this can be explained."


    So it revealed the identity of Wu''s nanny and the fact that she was the mother of the two children. Song Yunwu knew that she had made a big oolong.


    "Alas? Did I chase the wrong person?" Song Yunwu felt very embarrassed. If orange cat didn''t cheat, wouldn''t she look stupid?


    "But no, you are both zombies, so why doesn''t XiMenqing know your existence?" Song Yunwu frowned and thought it was not simple, "you... Are under the zombie called the world?"


    Simon Qing said that only the world can shield the induction between zombies and her. The world, however, robbed the door of purple God.


    "We can''t elaborate on this. In short, we''re here to protect the two children this time," said the orange cat. "But since you''re here, we don''t have to stay."


    Then he patted Wu Ma with his claws, and they disappeared directly in front of song Yunwu.


    "Blink? No, it''s different from that of Hua Yuan." Song Yunwu frowned.


    Just then Simon Qing called her and told her that the killer prophet was dead.


    "Dead?" Song Yunwu felt depressed that his opponent fell down after warming up.


    "But forget it. It''s always good to have nothing. I''d better go and see my second uncle."


    Song Yunwu went to the rooftop mentioned by Qin Yuyao and carried song Shaoqing back to the hotel.


    Fortunately, the wedding went well until the end. Few people knew that there were two evolutionists trying to do things on this day.


    CEN Qianshan and XiMenqing, as "Zhengfang", are also very depressed. Who secretly took care of these two goods?

 Chapter 341

    Forbidden City, imperial dining room.


    On both sides of the stove stood a man and a woman.


    The two are facing each other.


    "Oh, world, it''s not shameless to be a zombie. I proposed to come here. Do you want to take this as your own thing to please the leader?"


    The man opened his mouth. His name doesn''t matter. Just make a fool of him and call him Xia Bai.


    Standing opposite him is the world, the vice leader of Qingyi sect, which can be called the existence of the ancestor of zombies.


    At this time, she was holding a steaming jar. She was not afraid of scalding at all. She smiled proudly at Xia Bai and said, "what do you think? Since my sister said she wanted to eat the Buddha jumping over the wall in the imperial dining room, it''s certainly appropriate for my lovely sister to send it to her. You stinky man, go as far as you can, a little bit."


    "That''s not what you said when you came," Xia Bai said sadly. "Please help me. You don''t mean what you say."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t hear what my sister wanted to eat. Now that I know you want to take Buddha and jump off the wall, I have no reason not to rob you," the world shrugged his little nose. "I''m too lazy to tell you. Let''s go first and howl ~"


    The voice fell, and she had disappeared into the imperial dining room.


    "It''s amazing!" Xia Bai Tucao said, "this woman is too cheap. She robbed me of something and left me here alone. Do you want me to make complaints about it? Xun night! Xun night, are you there?"


    A figure slowly emerged from his shadow, yawning: "I''m here, sir."


    "Why don''t you sprinkle some salt on yourself and marinate yourself?"


    "I can''t pickle. I''m a zombie. I''m the kind of pickled."


    Xia Bai: "


    "All right, all right, don''t be wordy. Wrap the roast duck for me and let''s take it back to the leader."


    "Roast duck?" Xun Ye looked at the newly baked roast duck and wondered, "don''t the leader want to jump over the wall? What shall we take the roast duck back for? You can eat here if you want."


    "Fool! Of course the leader wants you to take it back!" Xia Bai suddenly smiled. "The world of fish lips still wants to play routine with me. I knew she was going to rob me and deliberately lied to her that she was a Buddha jumping off the wall."


    "Wow, you''re so Yin."


    "All right, don''t beep, hurry up and remember to keep warm."


    At Xia Bai''s urging, Xun Ye packed the roast duck and left the Forbidden City with Xia Bai.


    In the imperial dining room, only a group of imperial chefs fainted to the ground.


    Naturally, there are experts in the Imperial City, but when he came, there was the deputy leader of Qingyi sect, and when he left, there was the right Dharma protector of Qingyi sect. Xia Bai was like entering a deserted place this time.


    After leaving the palace, Xia Bai and Xun Ye planned to go back to their residence directly, but on the way, Xia Bai suddenly stopped Xun ye: "Alas, why are there so many people there? What''s the excitement?"


    Xun Ye looked over there and thought, "yes, another five years has come. This is the monk of Ruyi mountain holding an open meeting."


    "The naked meeting? Is it the one without clothes?" Xia Bai suddenly became interested. "I''ve seen that kind of film!"


    "I think you probably think too much." Xun Ye was too lazy to explain.


    "But is there a place in the capital to hold an open meeting for monks?" Xia Bai wondered.


    Xun Ye explained: "Ruyi mountain is the treasure left by Ruyi Buddha. It can be connected with any node of the outside world. Every open meeting only needs an open space to open the entrance to Ruyi mountain."


    "Is it so magical? Let''s go and have a look."


    "My suggestion is not to go. Ruyi mountain and Qingyi sect can''t deal with it. If they know that you are the high priest of Qingyi sect, they may catch you and suppress you under the tower, and then you..."


    "Can''t get out for hundreds of years? Finally brainwashed into a monk?"


    "No, I want to say that when your body is pressed down, it will become a pool of meat sauce."


    "Shit!" Xia Bai patted Xun ye on the back. "Pi, you''re very happy now, aren''t you? Xun ye, you''ve changed. You used to be honest."


    "It''s all taught by Mr. Wang."


    "What have I taught?" Xia Bai said nothing. "But forget it, let''s go first."


    "As I said, we are hostile to them."


    Xia Bai looked up and said, "since it''s hostile, find a chance to see if you can kill them!"


    "There are still many experts in Ruyi mountain. If I''m alone, I''m afraid I can''t kill all of them, I can kill 80% or 90%, and then I have to hang up myself."


    Eighty nine percent of what he said here are monks, including those little Shamis.


    "Shit! Who made your head hard and hard?" Xia Bai taught, "we''re going to reason. If we can''t fight a big deal, we''ll run away."


    "It''s better not to go at the beginning."


    "Less nonsense, go! Drive!"


    Xia Bai insisted that Xun ye had to follow him.


    They came to the gate of a compound and found that it had been heavily guarded by officers and soldiers.


    Listening to the gossip of the onlookers, I learned that the emperor had just entered with a group of ministers.


    "Emperor, Guangxu?" Xia Bai muttered. He didn''t know whether this Guangxu here was different from the Guangxu he knew.


    Such officers and soldiers naturally can''t stop Xun Ye. Even if there are several evolutionists mixed among them, it''s still useless.


    They turned into a shadow and went directly through the open entrance of Ruyi mountain.


    After stepping into the boundary of Ruyi mountain, Xia Baicai felt what is called resplendence and treasure.


    "These Wuks are too rich, aren''t they? Oh, Xun ye, give me a whole one," Xia Bai said, pointing to a huge golden Buddha in the distance.


    Xunyi sighed: "even if it''s done, where are you going to put it? You''re not afraid of others to chisel this pure gold creation?"


    "Emmm" Xia Bai thought about it, "what you said seems reasonable. All right, you remember to find some guards for me."


    Xun ye: "


    "There seems to be a sound over there. Go and have a look." Xia Bai took Xun Ye aside.


    After a path, they came to a huge platform carved of white jade.


    Yes, it was carved out of a huge white jade, not paved. The diameter of the whole jade is at least hundreds of meters. It''s hard to imagine where to find such a large jade.


    Xia Bai subconsciously squatted down and knocked: "Alas, can you chisel one down?"


    "My suggestion is that you''d better not have a bald donkey looking at you."


    "Ah?" Xia Bai looked up, and sure enough, several bald heads looked at him.


    After all, others are listening carefully. It''s too conspicuous for him to squat on the ground here and there alone.


    Being reminded by Xun ye, Xia Bai also reacted. He took out a handkerchief from his arms to cover his face, and then knocked on the floor.


    "They can''t see my face, and I''m relieved."

 Chapter 342

    On the huge white jade platform, a total of 108 futons are placed in the inner and outer circles, of which nine of the 10 futons in the inner circle have bald heads, white beards and white eyebrows, and foal teeth.


    The only one with hair is also half bald and wearing a dragon robe. I think it should be Emperor Guangxu.


    There are 32 futons in the outer circle, of which 27 are seated and 5 are empty. Among the 27 people are nuns, lamas, people with red arms and tube hats, etc.


    The 66 futons in the outermost circle are full, most of them bald, and the rest are good men and women.


    There are still a lot of people standing outside the three circles of Futon.


    In the center of the platform is a handsome monk who looks only in his early twenties. At this time, he was sitting cross legged, suspended in the air one meter above the ground, and confided in Zen.


    The onlookers were intoxicated by the sound, as if they had come into contact with the truth of the road, and sometimes someone smiled knowingly.


    But in this environment where the needle can be heard, a sudden "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Soon, some of the people standing on the periphery looked in the direction of the sound with an unhappy face.


    I saw a young man squatting on the ground with a handkerchief on his face and studying hard at the white jade platform. It seemed to him that the Zen truth was not as attractive as jade.


    "Alas, Xun ye, do you have a chisel?" Xia Baitou did not lift his head, but stretched out his hand and closed his four fingers together.


    Xun ye took the vegetable basket and said reluctantly, "here''s a chisel. You can''t open it. This Mingyu Buddha platform is transformed by the Buddha''s Bodhi Heart. It doesn''t provoke dust and all dharmas don''t invade..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s just hard."


    "Tut... That''s useless," Xia Bai suddenly lost interest. "I''m still thinking about giving the coach a string of beads."


    Xun ye: "


    At this time, a man in a black mandarin jacket nearby probably couldn''t see it anymore. He whispered, "vulgar! How did such people come in?"


    Several monks around him also showed doubts. It is reasonable to say that all the people attending the naked meeting today have been heavily screened. How can such a strange person appear?


    Xia Bai smelled the speech and asked Xun ye, "is he talking about me?"


    "Do you still need questions?"


    "I didn''t provoke him well. This guy dared to find a sense of superiority in me. Can he bear it?" Xia Bai immediately rolled up his sleeve and said angrily, "Xun ye, set him!"


    "Are you sure?" Xun Ye didn''t want to move, but since Xia Bai said so, he didn''t intend to refuse.


    He didn''t see any action, but the guy who scolded Xia Bai suddenly covered his face and fell to the ground with a "ouch", looking a bit like touching porcelain.


    However, the monks of Ruyi mountain are facing great enemies, because they know that it was the means of evolutionists, and they are so clever that they have no assurance of dealing with it.


    The originally quiet naked meeting was interrupted by the sudden scream. Everyone looked this way, and the monk who was suspended in the air also opened his eyes.


    His pupils are like diamonds, with many faces and flashing light.


    "Who dares to make trouble at the undisclosed meeting?"


    "How dare you interrupt Zen master Baozhen? It''s presumptuous!"


    Some people drank and scolded, and many others were dissatisfied. The emperor was curious to see who was so brave.


    Suddenly, a monk exclaimed, "who are you? Today''s guests don''t have you at all."


    "Yes," Xia Bai nodded, "you didn''t invite me, of course not."


    "How did you get in?"


    "It''s to make trouble. Drive them out!"


    "Disturbing the Holy One is a capital crime! It should be detained!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Bai had a headache: "shut up! Are you eight women? Are you in a hurry to speak out? Are you in a hurry to eat shit?"


    The whole audience was silent for about a second, and everyone was shocked by his words.


    "Vulgar!"


    "Extremely vulgar!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were filled with indignation, but after all, they were in other people''s Dojo, and it was not easy to do it without authorization, so they looked at the monks in Ruyi mountain and hoped that they would deal with it.


    The monk of Ruyi mountain looks at the monk suspended in the center. Since he is speaking today, he will decide everything.


    The monk''s magic name is true. He is the person with the thickest Buddhist affinity in the new generation of Ruyi mountain. He reads all the scriptures at a young age and understands the deep Zen theory.


    Monk Baozhen fell from the suspended state and landed on his legs. But if you look carefully, you can find that there is still a thin gap between his feet and the ground.


    He walked to Xia Bai step by step and saluted with his hands folded: "little monk Baozhen, I''ve seen your benefactor."


    "Hey, don''t call me benefactor. I have nothing to give you." Xia Bai quickly waved his hand.


    The people around me almost want to curse. Is that human? People call you donor politely. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    Monk Baozhen smiled: "there is no need to give alms to us. Since the benefactor exists in the world, there must be fate and cause and effect. Anyone who gives fate to others can be a benefactor."


    "Good!" I don''t know who it is. I can''t help but take the lead in cheering, and many others followed.


    Xia Bai covered her ears and said with disgust on her face, "according to what you say, I beat that guy to give him cause and effect?"


    "Yes or no," monk Baozhen continued with a smile, "today is the undisclosed meeting of my Ruyi mountain. Benefactor''s violence in my Ruyi mountain naturally has a cause and effect with my Ruyi mountain, and it is up to me Ruyi mountain to end this fate with benefactor."


    "Isn''t it just ''it doesn''t give me face to do things in my territory, so I''m going to be angry''? Sure enough, baldness is a lot of nonsense." Xia Bai suddenly remembered a teacher who used to like dragging the classroom when she was at school. That''s also baldness.


    Monk Baozhen''s eyes were like diamonds and looked at Xia Bai: "benefactor, it''s bad. We''re not bald, we''re just shaved."


    Xia Baigang wanted to say something. Xun Ye suddenly took a step forward. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up, which made people unable to open their eyes. The onlookers around, including the monks in Ruyi mountain, withdrew for more than ten meters.


    There are only three people left in place: monk Baozhen, Xun ye and Xia Bai.


    "Ho! I''m really angry. You''re not qualified enough," Xia Bai patted his chest and said, "well done, Xun Ye."


    Monk Baozhen looked at Xun Ye''s eyes turning silver with a smile: "it was the right Dharma protector of Qingyi sect. The night emperor came. I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I didn''t recognize it just now."


    "Green demon sect!!?"


    The onlookers were shocked when they heard the name, and even the emperor was moved. Several ministers even planned to persuade him to leave quickly.


    But the emperor disagreed: "are you sure it''s safer to leave Ruyi mountain?"


    The ministers stopped talking.


    Although there are many evolutionists among the internal experts, as well as powerful ones, it depends on who you compare with. Whether it is Qingyi sect or Ruyi mountain, they are giants in the evolutionary world, comparable to the existence of the imperial dynasty. Even the emperor should be frightened.


    When the monks in Ruyi mountain heard that they were from Qingyi sect, many of their faces showed an angry look.


    "They really came to make trouble!"


    "The people of the demon sect sneaked into the undisclosed assembly. Is this going to war with us?"


    "The right Dharma protector has come forward. He is one of the two zombie kings and the top combat power of Qingyi sect. He must be serious this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what the onlookers say.


    After hearing what monk Baozhen said, Xia Bai immediately said, "I think your eyes really look sick. Don''t dig them out."


    Monk Baozhen looked at him, and his diamond like eyes seemed to be turning: "isn''t this the famous priest of Qingyi sect recently? I don''t know what advice I have on Ruyi mountain today?"


    "You are too hard on this topic," said Xia Bai Tucao. "I didn''t plan to make complaints about you. I just passed by and came in."


    Naturally, monk Baozhen doesn''t believe it, and so do the onlookers. The people of your Qingyi sect came to Ruyi mountain to do things. After that, they said they were passing by to make soy sauce? Who believes that?


    When the hostility between the two forces is a family affair?


    Baozhen and Shang said, "Sir, there''s nothing wrong. I want to talk to you about something."


    "Don''t listen, bastard chanting scriptures!" Xia Bai suddenly covered his ears and shook his head.


    This scene made everyone look silly. Even Xun Ye didn''t expect him to come out suddenly. It''s a good operation.


    The Buddha light behind monk Baozhen stagnated and soon stabilized.


    He continued to smile and said, "last month, the Qingyi sect slaughtered 306 members of a Taoist family in the north, and even the guard rhubarb dog. I don''t know why. Now it''s a troubled time, and the foreign invasion hasn''t stopped, why add civil strife?"


    Xia Bai shrugged: "I can''t help it. I''m a trustworthy person. Of course, if I kill his family, I''ll kill his family. I''m sorry about the dog, but I can''t help it."


    Monk Baozhen''s smile was a little stiff: "I don''t know what the official''s fault is, but he angered the Qingyi sect and wanted to destroy him."


    "That''s a big mistake," Xia Bai said very seriously. "The dog is so ugly that he even wandered in front of our leader and polluted the vision of the leader. Isn''t it damned?"


    The onlookers were shocked when he said this. The Taoist platform of the fourth grade was destroyed for this reason. The demon sect really has no humanity!


    Monk Baozhen sighed: "I was wrong and tried to talk about justice with the demon sect. How arrogant is this? The demon... Should surrender!"


    After saying that, an angry King Kong suddenly appeared behind him, and his momentum soared. Other monks of Ruyi mountain quickly joined hands to display the border, otherwise the onlookers, including Emperor Guangxu, would be shocked to death by the Buddha''s power.


    Xunye stood in front, but Xia Bai did nothing.


    He looked unhappy and said, "you know a chicken justice! I tell you, beauty is justice! I teach the leader that beauty is the best in the world. Whatever you do is right. Can you bald people grow their hair before talking about right and wrong?"


    "Little monk is not bald, this is shaved." monk Baozhen''s eyes radiated bright golden light, as if to illuminate the whole world. The angry King Kong behind him also stepped out step by step, and even the space began to shake.


    Xun Ye frowned: "Sir, my suggestion is to withdraw first. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid you''ll be caught and mashed into meat sauce."


    "Well..." Xia Bai just wanted to say "then flash". He saw a pair of snow-white hands suddenly sticking out of the sky, pulling on both sides like a curtain, and a huge space crack was opened.


    This is the independent space of Ruyi mountain, which contains a large number of Buddha marks. The space is far stronger than other places, and even space evolutors are difficult to invade.


    Only eight murderers can tear up space by such violent means.


    "It''s the leader!" Xia Bai cried in surprise.


    I saw the leader of Qingyi sect step out of the space crack and fall beside Xia Bai. Behind her are several zombies, including the world.


    Monk Baozhen''s angry eyes and Vajra''s virtual shadow collapsed directly. He stepped back, spit out a mouthful of blood, and stared at the leader of Qingyi sect.


    "How, how could it be so beautiful? Ah ~ I''m dead!" the voice fell, and he fell back.


    The leader of Qingyi sect didn''t even look at him. He kept staring at Xia Bai and said, "why did you come to this place? Let''s go home."


    "Well, good," Xia Bai said without mentioning the carving of jade car beads, and took the roast duck from Xun Ye''s hand, "didn''t you say you wanted to eat the roast duck in the imperial dining room before? I brought it specially for you."


    Behind the leader of Qingyi sect, the world looked at Xia Bai angrily. This bad thing actually calculated on her.

 Chapter 343

    Zhao Zhenying''s wedding came to a successful end. After enjoying the service of a top resort island, XiMenqing also flew back to xiakong city.


    Different from when they came here, they took Xu Dong''s private plane this time.


    In addition to Xu Donglai and his wife, there are their daughter Xu Qian and Xu Qian''s three classmates Li Jin, Li Yuqi and Cen Xin, as well as Ding Yan, the director of the TV series Tianlong eight.


    Of course, there are Persian cats and dogs.


    CEN Qianshan didn''t take the same plane with his daughter because he had to deal with the follow-up problems of the case. Su Yuanying''s agent Qiu Ping found her. It seems that she was replaced on the morning of the wedding. The killer "prophet" didn''t kill her, but hid her in the suitcase. It''s luck.


    On the plane, Simon Qing hugged the dog and whispered, "so you had contact with the orange cat the night before, didn''t you? As a result, you didn''t find that it was a zombie like you?"


    The dog said, "I couldn''t manage so much meow when I was high. To be honest, it was the first time in so many years that a cat was so resistant to exercise. It was a pity to let it run like this."


    "Be reserved," Simon patted him on the head. "Can you stop being so hungry?"


    "Meow ~" the dog cried wrongfully. It hasn''t met a suitable partner for more than 100 years. Can it not be hungry and thirsty.


    Simon sighed with emotion: "maybe the world can bite out your cat. If only you could get pregnant this time, will you give birth to baby orange cat or baby Persian cat?"


    "I don''t care. I wish I could have a baby," said the dog. "I''ve wanted a baby for a long time."


    Zombies are difficult to get pregnant, not to mention this special zombie, so zombies cherish their offspring.


    "Teacher Qing''er, you have a really good relationship with Xiaobai," said Xu Qian, who came to talk to Ximen Qing at this time. She looked at the cushion that can hold the whole Persian cat with a little envy. "You have a good figure."


    XiMenqing suddenly showed a meaningful smile and touched her head: "don''t worry, you''re still young and still have development potential."


    In fact, she wanted to touch her chest, but the charterer was eyeing, and she restrained a little.


    Xu Qian''s chest is indeed considerable. It''s not polite to say that she has potential. In contrast, cen Xin is a little pathetic. She is still building a foundation in her senior year. It is estimated that she will stop at a in her life.


    Ximen''s emotion should not affect any zombie blood in her body. I think she can''t wake up like Li Yuqi. If she can wake up, she still has the opportunity of secondary development. For example, Li Jin, she already has the foundation of C and is about to be promoted to D or even E.


    "Thank you, teacher." encouraged by XiMenqing, Xu Qian was obviously very happy and immediately ran to show off with Li Yuqi.


    After Xu Qian left, Ximen Qing turned to song Yunwu and said, "charterer, do you think I handled it properly just now? Is there a reward?"


    Song Yunwu was in a daze. She didn''t hear her for the first time. She was stunned for a moment and then responded: "ah? What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing," Simon Qing asked instead of going on, "what were you thinking just now?"


    "I''m thinking about things on the island. It''s really strange. Who was the person who secretly shot? Why didn''t he leave any trace? According to the truth, you and xiaoyuyao were present, and Xuedi was also on the side. What kind of means can hide from your eyes?"


    Ximen Qing sat upright and said, "actually, I have a guess. Although it''s outrageous, if I can''t find another more reasonable explanation, maybe my absurd guess is the truth."


    "What guess?" Song Yunwu asked hurriedly.


    Ximen Qing smiled mysteriously: "I''ll sell it first. Think about it yourself. The hint is Jiang tietou''s words."


    Jiang Jianhong also attended the wedding, but he came and left quickly, that is, he had a glass of wine with Zhao Zhenying, and then said a few words with snow emperor and Qin Yuyao. Ximen Qing just walked over and left in a hurry. XiMenqing thought he was deliberately targeting himself, otherwise the other eight murderers would say hello. Why don''t you talk to her?


    Later, I asked Qin Yuyao. Qin Yuyao said she had told Jiang Jianhong about it. As a result, Jiang Jianhong said that the whole island had actually been under his control. After all, it was surrounded by sea water. He also knew about the people who solved the prophet and an Chengnuo, but he didn''t tell Qin Yuyao.


    Song Yunwu thought for a moment and felt a headache. She said to Ximen, "you''re embarrassing me. If there''s anything you can''t say directly, you have to sell it off. I think it''s big for me."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s get off the plane." XiMenqing insisted on confidentiality.


    ¡­¡­


    When XiMenqing and they were still on the plane, Xiaoguai three had quickly moved back to Xiliang demon village.


    "It''s boring," little darling complained.


    She didn''t do anything except pretend to be a waiter and bring tea and water everywhere, which was completely different from what she thought.


    Jin Huayuan also wondered, "is the information wrong? Why didn''t the prophet do it?"


    Ajani was eating with Coriolis from the kitchen: "Oh, this pancake fruit is really delicious."


    At this time, Damon Zi came over wearing a large men''s shirt and revealing a pair of snow-white long legs: "where have you been? I just called you out for dinner."


    "Shh -" my little darling said mysteriously, "it''s a secret."


    "Secret?" Damon Zi looked at Xiaoguai with a smile. "Then I''ll wait for qinger to come back and ask her."


    "Don''t!" Jin Huayuan immediately became nervous. "If our sister found out that we took sister ajani out, we would be scolded to death."


    Damon Zi said, "uh huh, I actually want to help you, but... There''s no reason."


    Xiaoguai immediately reached out and touched his stomach.


    A part of her body, including her clothes, turned into water, and her hand grabbed a wine bottle from the water.


    She held the bottle up to the door and said, "here, I took it from the wedding banquet."


    "Oh, this wine is good," Damon Zi touched Xiaoguai''s head. "Don''t worry, my mouth is very strict."


    Little darling solemnly turned back and gave Jin Huayuan a thumbs up and compared with a "done" action.


    "Boss ~" Jin Huayuan was moved. The boss is the boss. He has great means.


    Ajani: "hahm, hahm, hahm, the pancake fruit is really delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    The time is pushed forward a few hours.


    A special guest came out of the railway station in xiakong city.


    Where is the special?


    Mainly hairstyle.


    "Mom, rabbit!" cried a little girl.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," her mother pressed her hand quickly. "You can''t say that about people without hair. It''s impolite."


    The boy touched his bald head and smiled at his mother and daughter and put his hands together: "almsgiver, I have hair, not bald, but a refreshing hairstyle is popular in my hometown."


    "Oh..." my mother didn''t know how to answer, so she had to smile awkwardly at the bald boy.


    The young man then said, "benefactor, I don''t know how your daughter''s birthday is."


    "Can you tell fortune?" I heard his little monk say that he should be a monk. The mother thought he was going to tell fortune to cheat money.


    As a result, the bald boy shook his head honestly: "no, I just want to calculate when the little girl will be 14 years old. At that time, I''m going to propose to see if it works."


    "Psycho!" the woman hurriedly took her daughter away and threw a disdainful look at the bald boy when she left.


    The boy touched his bald head depressed: "unfortunately, a lovely little girl, it seems that this is not my fate."


    After that, he planned to leave the railway station, but when he looked back, he couldn''t help being stunned: "Alas? Where''s my bag?"


    A few seconds later, he clapped his hands and suddenly realized, "Oh, I''ve been stolen."


    "What can I do? The address and phone number given by martial uncle are still inside. How can I find someone?"


    "Forget it, take one step at a time."


    The boy touched his bald head and swaggered out of the railway station.


    He picked a random direction and began to walk all the way.


    Along the way, he also asked passers-by for help, but few people paid attention to him. After all, he was so clean, shaved his head, and his face was so relaxed that it didn''t look like a disaster.


    Of course, the main reason is that every time he meets a female donor, he has to ask whether the other party has a boyfriend, and if so, whether the other party has a daughter. Basically, he will be regarded as a neuropathy every time.


    "Sure enough, the people at the foot of the mountain are very cold," said the young man with emotion. "I need a pair of milk babies, a pair of milk babies that can warm my heart. I''m really fed up with the bald head of that mountain."


    Suddenly, he stepped down and looked up at a small hill in the distance.


    If someone is around him, you can find that his original brown eyes have turned into diamonds at this time, and the small planes one by one are shining with different lights.


    "There is evil spirit!"


    The bald boy immediately quickened his pace, and his destination was Xiliang demon villa.


    However, when he came to the foot of the mountain, he was blocked by two people.


    "Stop, where did it come from?"


    Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling have been stationed at the foot of the mountain of Xiliang demon village. Now they have put their positions right. What they want to stare at is not the big guys on the mountain, but the guys like bald heads who have nothing to die by themselves.


    "Ah, the female benefactor is so beautiful, but it''s a pity... She''s older," the bald boy saw Jiang Shuling, but then he was a little lost. "I don''t know if you have a daughter? If so, I''ll marry her when she''s 14?"


    If it''s a cartoon, Jiang Shuling''s forehead is full of "#": "where''s the psycho? Where''s my mother old? I''m only 23 this year, okay!"


    Lian Feng wanted to laugh, but he was afraid of being beaten by friendly forces, so he held it very hard.

 Chapter 344

    "Why are you blocking me?" the bald boy wondered, "are you with the monsters?"


    "Monster? Is there such an outdated name now?" even Feng and Jiang Shuling thought it strange that the bald head came from the countryside without Internet?


    Lian Feng thought for a moment and said to the bald boy, "Hey, bald, where are you from? What''s your name?"


    "Me?" the bald boy put his hands together politely. "My name is Chenguang. The same dust comes from Ruyi mountain."


    "Ruyi mountain?" as a big family in the mysterious alliance, Lian family and Jiang family naturally know Ruyi mountain.


    Lian Feng said, "since you are from Ruyi mountain, don''t you know the mysterious alliance?"


    "Of course I know that," replied little monk Chenguang.


    "Now that you know the mysterious alliance, haven''t you heard that the alliance has regulations that can''t define the nature of evolutors by the image of works?"


    Facing this question, the little monk Chenguang looked blankly: "hmm?"


    "Really don''t know?" Jiang Shuling sighed. "How lack of communication with the outside world do you have? The mysterious alliance has been keeping pace with the times these years. People like you who see monsters and shout to eliminate demons and defend the Tao are no longer suitable for this era."


    "What does this mean?" little monk Chenguang still doesn''t understand.


    Jiang Shuling said, "simply put, even if you catch monsters, you should obey the law and discipline. If people don''t make mistakes, you can''t do it."


    "Still have this kind of regulation!?" the dust light is shocked, "isn''t that a laissez faire hidden danger? If you wait until monsters harm people before subduing them, how innocent are those killed?"


    "Alas, there is no way to communicate with your old-fashioned ideas," Lian Qianjun said to Chenguang. "In a word, you should register with us first. Don''t think about running to this mountain if you have nothing. We''re saving you, okay?"


    "I see," Chen Guang nodded. "You just want to stop me from going up, right?"


    "Why are you so bald?" Jiang Shuling laughed angrily.


    Dust light no longer answered, his eyes closed and opened, and his eyes turned into the shape of diamonds again.


    Lian Feng was suddenly alarmed and shouted to Jiang Shuling, "be careful!"


    Jiang Shuling also immediately reacted and turned into a ball of water.


    The moisture in the air was gathered, and an ice wall two or three meters thick and seven or eight meters high appeared on the ramp at the foot of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and a human shaped hole appeared in the ice wall, which was transparent on both sides.


    The dust light was wrapped by a golden light and rushed up the mountain.


    "Stop!"


    Lian Feng was in a hurry, and his right hand turned into a huge dragon claw and grabbed at the dust light.


    But although he caught the dust light of the golden light, the whole man was rushed to the top of the mountain, and he couldn''t stop the bald head at all.


    The huge ice wall melted, and part of it turned into Jiang Shuling. She covered her chest and gasped. Her face was dignified: "this bald head has two brushes."


    "Stop! Do you like death so much?" Lian Feng couldn''t stop the dust light, so he had to try his mouth gun.


    But it''s a pity that there is no egg. Dust only wants to go up mountain.


    Seeing that the top of the mountain was getting closer and closer, even Feng was afraid. He simply released his hand and let the dust light go on: "forget it, if you want to die, I won''t collect your body!"


    Then he jumped directly to the foot of the mountain. Just close to the top of the mountain, he felt like a pill and didn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    Without obstruction, the dust light naturally came to the top of the mountain. But there is also a layer of boundary here, which was laid by song Yunwu.


    Originally, it was just a simple maze to prevent people from going the wrong way, but after several invasions, song Yunwu felt that he had no face and strengthened it.


    What the dust light hits is the strengthened boundary.


    The sound of "Duang" was heard, and the unstoppable golden monk was bounced back.


    "Eh?" Chen Guang touched his bare forehead, "Taoist means?"


    The diamond eyes turned rapidly. The dust thought, and suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a sandalwood bead the size of a table tennis ball.


    "# £¤ $%..." after reading a Buddhist sutra, he threw the sandalwood beads in his hand forward. At the same time, he also started to rush towards the border.


    Sandalwood beads hit the barrier and were immediately bounced off, but he took advantage of the moment when sandalwood beads contacted the barrier and passed through without any obstruction.


    "This deceptive Buddha beads are very useful, but it''s a pity that they can''t be recycled," Chen Guang looked back at the sandalwood Buddha beads rolling down the ramp. "I have to pick them up later. I hope I don''t roll into the sewer."


    Deceptive Buddha beads are one of the treasures of Ruyi mountain. They were originally created to let monks avoid three disasters and nine difficulties. The basic principle is to keep the Buddha beads in the body for a long time, so that the breath of the Buddha beads can be synchronized with yourself. When you want to use it, you can divide your own existence into the Buddha beads, so as to confuse the world''s cognition of yourself.


    In short, it is to deceive everything and make the whole world think that the Buddha bead is him. In this way, he thought he had completed the task after he was supposed to fly the Buddha beads, so it would not work on him.


    After crossing the border, Xiliang demon villa naturally appeared in front of him. Before, only a little evil spirit was felt in the outside world, but when they really entered the enchantment, the dust and light were shocked.


    "What kind of evil spirit is this? Is this the residence of the great demon king?" Chen Guang swallowed his saliva. "I haven''t found my fate yet. Do I have to hang it in this place?"


    But he didn''t stop and went straight to the gate of Xiliang demon villa.


    Looking at the LED light sign on one side: "Xiliang nvzhuang? Are all female monsters living here?"


    Chen Guang suddenly remembered the story told by the mountain monk when he was a child.


    "Will the female monster here take me away and pick up my clothes to * * * *?"


    When I think about it, I suddenly have courage.


    "So what should I do next?" Chen Guang wanted to shout a cheer, but suddenly caught a glimpse of the doorbell.


    Sure enough, a polite person should ring the doorbell first.


    He was about to reach out when the door of the villa opened and a woman came out.


    The dust light looked up and suddenly suffocated: "what a beautiful female monster, ah ~ I, I... Oh, it''s so dangerous. I was almost enchanted."


    Ajani looked suspiciously at the little bald head standing at the door talking to herself and asked, "are you looking for someone?"


    "No." Chen Guang shook his head. He came to find the monster.


    "Oh, so you''re here to rent a house? No, we don''t rent the house here to men, nor can we rent the house from the palace." ajani truthfully relayed Simon''s original words.


    "I''m not here to rent a house," Chen Guang stared at ajani carefully and found that she had nothing to do with the towering magic spirit around her. She was in a much better mood immediately. "I don''t know your age this year, benefactor?"


    "Oh, it''s impolite to ask a girl''s age." ajani refused to answer. Actually, she can''t remember, 300? 400£¿ Or more?


    After thinking for a while, Chen Guang asked another question: "do you have a daughter?"


    "Daughter? No, no," ajani denied with a red face. "I don''t know whether I will have a son or a daughter with him. If he wants them all, I have to have more children."


    "No," Chen Guang was a little disappointed, but he suddenly woke up, "no! I''m here to eliminate demons. Why are you talking about this? Is this a monster''s trick? What a powerful means!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Guang calmed down and said to ajani, "almsgiver, please get out of the way. I''m going in to get rid of the demon."


    "Kill the demon?" ajani looked at him incredulously. "Are you sure?"


    "Nature." dust light looked firm.


    Just then, damenzi came over.


    She saw ajani standing at the door all the time, so she came to have a look: "who are you talking to?"


    Ajani felt a little strange, so she pointed to the dust light and said, "he said he would come here to kill demons."


    "Ha?" Damon Zi drank some wine and her cheeks were red. She looked at the dust. "Sorry, I''m a surgeon and don''t know much about psychiatry."


    "It''s you!" the dust light suddenly roared, and a huge virtual shadow of the Buddha appeared behind him. "Accept surrender, demon girl!"


    The Buddha sits in a circle, shining with gold. The upper body was completely synchronized with the upper body of dusty light. He took a palm and the Buddha fell towards the gate.


    Damon Zi looked up and narrowed his eyes: "ah, this light must not like it. It''s too dazzling."


    Before she finished, a dark shadow suddenly flew out from behind her and turned into a huge crow to block out the whole villa.


    The moment the Buddha''s palm touched the crow, it seemed to be hit by a huge impact, and the whole was bounced away.


    Chen Guang stepped back ten steps and looked surprised: "what a powerful monster! But... I won''t shrink back!"


    Seeing that he was going to continue to do it, ajani quickly ran out and tried to persuade the quarrel: "Oh, do you have any misunderstanding? Would you like to talk first? Don''t hurry to do it."


    But she spoke slowly, spitting out a few syllables, and the dust light was ready to go. This time, a Vajra pestle appeared in the Buddha''s hand and swept towards Xiliang demon villa.


    The whole villa, including ajani, is within range of attack.


    Ajani stood there blankly and talked to herself. She didn''t mean to avoid at all. Maybe she didn''t react at all.


    It was too late for Chen Guang to stop. Seeing that ajani was about to be affected, suddenly his face changed and the whole Buddha disappeared after flashing several times.


    Ajani saw that the dust light that had just been raging suddenly covered her stomach and fell to the ground. She was also a little confused.


    "I didn''t do anything." 0v0


    Damen Zi also couldn''t understand: "is it a new type of touch porcelain?"


    Only Chen Guang himself knows: [Oh, I mispronounced the spell of deceiving the Buddha beads.]

 Chapter 345

    The thing of deceiving heaven Buddha beads can only deceive heaven and the sea because it has been stored in the body for a long time.


    But is it so easy to operate such a conceptual thing as "existence"? Ruyi mountain has a complete set of Buddhist sutra incantations, which are about 3088 characters. Such a long series of incantations must be read out smoothly in three seconds in order to fully urge the effect of deceiving Buddha beads.


    Once there is any difference, it may have unpredictable consequences.


    Chen Guang has worked hard on this spell. At first, he also suffered a lot, but later, with the gradual increase of proficiency, he has been able to stabilize the success rate at more than 99%.


    But today, he was so immortal that he ran into this 1% chance of failure. It can be said that he was unlucky.


    Now he only feels sharp pain all over. According to his previous experience of failure, this should be a deceptive effect, which is a little too much.


    Simply explain, that is to say, originally he just wanted to deceive song Yunwu''s boundary, but now not only the boundary, but also the whole world thinks that the Buddha bead is him.


    In this way, if someone hits the Buddha bead, it is tantamount to hitting the dust. Moreover, there are no protective measures on the Buddha beads. Beating him is completely real damage.


    So the dust light is very painful now. It''s like a knife stirring in his stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you?" ajani kind of wanted to help him. She was a little timid. In a word, she apologized first. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Although I didn''t know why ajani wanted to apologize, Chen Guang said to her, "you... Don''t... Apologize. I''m not in good shape today... Come back next time."


    With that, he put his bare head on the ground, covered his stomach with his hands, barely stood up, and then limped down the mountain.


    When he came to the corner, he didn''t forget to look back and say to ajani, "remember to inform me if you have a daughter next time!"


    "OK, have a nice trip." ajani waved to him.


    As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, dusty light tripped on his left foot and fell on his right foot.


    "Ah --"


    You know, after the corner is the ramp down the mountain. So the dust light rolled down the mountain like a ball and couldn''t stop at all.


    Damon Zi didn''t mean to stop: "this guy really should go to the neurology department."


    Ajani was thinking about something else: "daughter, if you have a daughter, what should you call it? Song Jenny? It seems a little ordinary, song TIA? How does it sound like Santiago? Alas, you should ask her father..."


    Thinking about it, her face turned red, and she just made a pair of tomatoes with the drunken Damon Zi.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    "We''re back!" the wedding trio returned home smoothly.


    The two little immediately ran out to meet them: "sister, you''re back ~"


    "Well, I''m back," Simon Qing smiled and touched Jin Huayuan''s head. "How did you walk so fast? It would have saved us so much time on the plane."


    "Ah?!" Jin Huayuan was startled, "you, you know!?"


    XiMenqing looked back at Song Yunwu and said, "look, I''ll tell you."


    Song Yunwu''s face was unbelievable: "you guessed such a ridiculous thing."


    Qin Yuyao also looked at Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai in surprise: "you really did it?"


    "Ah! Sister, are you cheating me?!" at this time, Jin Huayuan didn''t know that she was given the routine by Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing said, "if you''re not cheating, how can you know that you have the courage to take ajani out."


    "Oh ~ I''m sorry," Jin Huayuan said immediately. "I''m too worried about my friends."


    Seeing this, little darling ran over and said, "I proposed it. You blame me." being a boss requires the responsibility of a boss.


    "That''s good," XiMenqing smiled and pinched Xiaoguai''s fat face. "Since you two are so active in admitting your mistakes, you have to be punished."


    Song Yunwu also said with a serious face: "it''s the punishment, and it''s a heavy punishment. Damon Zi can''t let go. Let her look after ajani. Such a thing happened under her eyes. Damon Zi! Damon, who are you?"


    Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan reached out behind the sofa very synchronously.


    Qin Yuyao leaned over and found that damenzi had turned into a skeleton, still holding a wine bottle in her arms, and slept soundly.


    "Sister Damon fell asleep."


    Ximen said with a bad smile, "I''ve thought of punishing Dai Mengzi. I''ll punish her for a month. Don''t drink or fight the landlord!"


    "Wow!" Qin Yuyao was surprised. "Sister Ximen, are you the devil?"


    She subconsciously glanced at the gate purple again, and suddenly heard the voice of "Er ~ Er ~" from the skeleton, which seemed to be a nightmare.


    [sister Damen, take care.]


    "As for you two ~" XiMenqing looked at Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai and turned his eyes, "then I''ll punish you to wash mandarin ducks with me."


    Before the word "bath" was said, song Yunwu had hit her head with a hand knife and made a physical silence.


    "It''s just that I''m tired of drawing comics recently. I''ll punish you two for rubbing our shoulders for a week," Song Yunwu said. "If I make it again, I''ll leave you to stay with ajani for a week next time."


    "No, No." the two little heads shook like vibrating rods, like two frightened hamsters.


    "All right, that''s it..." Ximen Qing said and was ready to go upstairs.


    I haven''t had time to play games these days. Sure enough, what I''m charging now is to play swollen faces and fat people. How can you stay at home when you go outside?


    But she turned around, and then song Yunwu caught her.


    "Why do you rent?"


    Song Yunwu held out his hand to her: "should you give me the script below the attacking giant?"


    In order to catch up with the progress of animation, she has been exploding her liver recently. She has finished all the scripts given by Ximen Qing. Although it can be serialized for some time, if there is no new script, she will have nothing to do next.


    What''s more, the giant''s plot is taking place in a key place. She is also curious about the next development.


    "Below? There''s nothing below." Simon said sadly. She also planned to look down between her legs, but her chest was too big to see.


    "Ha? No? What do you mean?" now, everyone, including Xiaoguai, Jin Huayuan and Qin Yuyao, was dumbfounded.


    "No, it''s not. In other words, it''s a eunuch." Simon Qing said very single.


    After all, she saw about 100 words of the cartoon before crossing, and she didn''t know the plot behind it. Although the forced dog tail mink can also cut a wave of leeks, she thinks she should just cut it.


    "What do you want me to draw next?" Song Yun danced. "Can''t you think of a way to write some more? There are still a lot of holes to fill in!"


    "I''m not inspired. I think it''s better not to write by force," XiMenqing brazenly found a high sounding reason. "As for what to draw next, wait for me to give you the script in a few days. I already have a new story in my mind."


    "You are killing yourself ~" Song Yunwu had no choice but to do so. She can already imagine how the fans will react later.


    The blind can see how hot the giant''s work is. The commercial value of a series of peripheral development is at least 10 digits, and it is not impossible to go up to 11 digits.


    Such a "masterpiece" thing is so eunuch? It''s crazy.


    It is estimated that the youth manyou editorial department can consider a part-time hardware store in the future. There will certainly be many blades sent to it.


    Qin Yuyao is also a little silly: "the attacking giant wants a eunuch? My God, sister Ximen is too cruel. Now the fans are going to cry."


    Fortunately, JOJO is given one by one. Even if there is no follow-up, it will not be a eunuch. As for pet elf, Ximen Qing also said that it can be written by someone according to the mode of unit play. The only thing we need is the creativity of elf.


    "Sister Yunwu," Qin Yuyao suddenly found another problem, "what about your future signing meeting? Will readers complain face to face?"


    Song Yunwu was surprised when she heard the speech: "the signing meeting!? Oh, and this thing, this... Forget it, I won''t go to the signing meeting in the future!"


    Then she ran upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing lay in bed with a happy smile on his face.


    "The eunuch is so cool."


    She had thought about adding an ending to the giant before, but many brain cells died, but she couldn''t get an acceptable ending.


    Sure enough, only the original author can give a perfect ending to a work. Even if the ending has a bug, it is still better than other endings.


    After all, the story belongs to the original author. If someone else writes it, it''s another story.


    So, she still made the decision to cut. As soon as this decision came out, I felt refreshed and high.


    "Eunuchs are cool for a while, and eunuchs are cool all the time. Why don''t I be eunuchs in my next film?"


    Ximen thought that he might be able to be a big internal manager.


    So, what''s good about the new cartoon? Net text? game? Riman?


    "It''s better not to be too long, or I''ll have no power when the freshness passes. Wukong Chuan? No, that''s too nervous. Moreover, if you want to draw this, you have to draw Zixia first. Emmmm, then draw Zixia!"


    Ximen''s feeling brightened. The world was very similar to the earth at least before she came. Journey to the west is also one of the four famous works of Huaguo.


    If we draw the "journey to the west" and then make it into an animated film, it may be a bit confusing.


    "I just don''t know if there are any experts to make up the whole wave of adaptation, not making up, joking or nonsense?"

 Chapter 346

    "Mom, rabbits are chasing dogs!" a child suddenly pointed across the street and shouted to his mother.


    As soon as the mother saw it, she quickly patted off her son''s hand: "don''t look! Don''t say! Don''t point!"


    Not only her, but others in the street also gave way.


    After all, normal people will be frightened to see a bloody bald head and four feet chasing a dog there.


    Chen Guang felt bitter. He didn''t know what bad luck he had. He didn''t say the wrong spell. When he went down the mountain, he rolled all the way to the foot of the mountain. The most important thing is that his deceptive Buddha bead was actually used as a toy by a teddy.


    The reason why he felt severe pain was that Teddy chewed the Buddha bead there as a bone.


    When he endured severe pain and tried to get the Buddha bead back, Teddy ran away with the Buddha bead in his mouth.


    "Give it back to me!" dust light can only chase.


    But the dog''s teeth have been biting the Buddha beads. Although his strength is not strong, it also makes him very uncomfortable. He can''t even run upright normally. He can only catch up with him on four feet.


    So there is the present scene.


    Teddy ran all the way, followed by dust and light, and finally blocked it in a dead end.


    "How can you run like that? Show me another one! Give me back the Buddha beads!" dusty light covered his stomach and rushed to teddy.


    "Woof, woof!" the brave Teddy shouted directly at him.


    However, with this call, the Buddha beads fell and rolled back all the way along the ground.


    "Ah!" Chen Guang was shocked and hurriedly tried to stop it.


    But the pain in his body hasn''t completely disappeared, and his movement is a little slow. As a result, I watched the Buddha beads roll into a drainage hole in the corner.


    The dust light jumped over the wall and planned to pick up the Buddha beads on the other side.


    As a result, when he turned over, he saw a child holding his Buddha beads watching curiously.


    "Ah! So cute!" he couldn''t help asking, "little sister, how old are you this year?"


    As a result, the child was probably frightened by his bruised appearance. He didn''t answer his question and turned around and ran away.


    "Alas! Don''t run away! I''ll have a fate with you! Return the Buddha beads to me!" Chen Guang was helpless and could only continue to chase.


    Fortunately, this time the child held the Buddha bead in his hand, which did little harm to the Buddha bead. His physical pain gradually disappeared and soon caught up with the child.


    In fact, the child stopped by himself because the adults of others arrived.


    The dust light saw the child hiding behind an adult man, and the adult man''s eyes were not very friendly.


    "What do you do?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Guang hurriedly saluted the Buddha with one hand and said, "Hello, my name is Chen Guang. I''m the same as Chen Guang. First of all, I''m not a monk, but my hair is cool."


    "I don''t care what your hairstyle is. I''ll ask you why you chase our children?"


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a trafficker. I just want to marry this little sister."


    "Oh ~ I see, you are that... Pervert!"


    "No, no, no," Chen Guang quickly explained, "I''m not a pervert. I''ll wait quietly until she''s 14."


    "14 years old or not, he''s a boy! You said you wanted to marry him, so you''re not a pervert! What is it?" Qin Shihuang scolded righteously.


    He was watching the shop. The little boy was playing by himself. As a result, he suddenly ran back and said that a pervert was chasing him.


    Qin Shihuang didn''t believe it at first. He thought he was lying, but he went out and looked, Ho! What a pervert!


    "Man... Man!?" the dust light was a little incredible, and suddenly felt that the sky was falling. "God, why is a boy so cute? Isn''t this cheating my feelings?"


    "Who is going to make complaints about you? Are you neurotic? Is it a girl or your wife?" Qin Shihuang has gradually become a common sense person recently.


    Chen Guang was sad alone: "I''m lovelorn again. When can I find my fate?"


    Seeing this, Qin Shihuang said to the little boy behind him, "let''s go back and ignore him."


    "Mm-hmm." the little boy said, and he was going back with Qin Shihuang.


    "Wait a minute!" the dust light suddenly shouted.


    Qin Shihuang turned back and looked at him warily, "what do you want?"


    "Can you give me back my Buddha beads?" Chen Guang said, pointing to the deceptive Buddha beads in the little boy''s hand.


    "Is this yours?" Qin Shihuang took a look and asked the little boy, "where did this bead come from?"


    "It was picked up on the ground. It rolled in front of me."


    "Eh?" Qin Shihuang seemed to find the difference of beads at this time. "This is... Ruyi Buddha''s deceptive Buddha beads?"


    Now it''s Chenguang''s turn to be surprised: "do you know this?"


    Deceptive Buddha beads are the most precious treasure of Ruyi mountain. There are only 36 in total. Each one is in the hands of core members. Most outsiders have little chance to see it. And even if you know, few people can tell the origin of Buddha beads in this way.


    [what is the origin of this seemingly ordinary man?] Chen Guang suddenly felt curious.


    "Of course," Qin Shihuang thought about the beads of the Buddha who bullied heaven. "At the beginning, Ruyi Buddha helped me, so I let him live in the palace for seven days. He used these seven days to make this string of beads, a total of 108. At that time, he said he would give me some, but I didn''t want them."


    "108!?" the dust light was more and more shocked. "Who are you? I know 36 Buddha beads. Where did you get 108?"


    "Hmm?" Qin Shihuang said with a smile, "good question! Since you asked sincerely..."


    "Then we''ll tell you mercifully!" the little boy answered.


    He was watching "pet elf" recently. He was very fascinated. When he heard it, he subconsciously answered it and acted with it.


    "Er..." Qin Shihuang was stuck in his throat when he was about to say, "I didn''t intend to say that."


    Chen Guang was very patient, so Qin Shihuang reorganized his language: "I am the first emperor of the ages, Qin Shihuang Ying Zheng! Kneel down and kowtow!"


    Dust light: "


    Qin Shihuang felt that he saw contempt in his eyes: "what''s your look?"


    Chen Guang pointed to the clothes on Qin Shihuang and said, "although I went down the mountain for the first time, don''t think I can''t read. It clearly says'' home and supermarket ''."


    "Er..." Qin Shihuang subconsciously wanted to block it. "This, this is... Micro clothes patrol! You know a ball!"


    Chen Guang didn''t want to tangle on this issue: "can you give me back the Buddha beads?"


    "Oh, this," Qin Shihuang directly threw the beads back. "The single effect of this Buddha bead is not great. At least 12 beads can be arranged. It''s only useful at that time. If you want to give full play to your power, you''d better collect 36 beads."


    "Why are you so familiar?" Chen Guang asked, "are you a layman disciple from Ruyi mountain?"


    Qin Shihuang said, "I said I am Qin Shihuang! It has nothing to do with you Ruyi mountain!"


    "Didn''t Qin Shihuang die long ago?" Chen Guang was skeptical. "And you said that the Buddha lived in your palace for 7 days and created this deceptive Buddha bead. Why did he go to your side? Can this treasure be refined in 7 days?"


    "I can''t tell you in detail," Qin Shihuang shook his head. "I have to go back to see the store. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "You see, you are indeed a supermarket employee!"


    Qin Shihuang: "


    He stopped talking and took the little boy back to the supermarket.


    Although there are still doubts about the guy who calls himself Qin Shihuang, Chen Guang plans to continue to observe for a while. He even said that there were 108 Buddha beads cheating heaven, but Chen Guang heard only 36 Large versions since childhood. Is it this guy''s nonsense or what the bald heads at home hide?


    He had a hunch that there was a big secret in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang demon village.


    "Do you mean someone has broken through my border again? Or a bald head?" Song Yunwu''s face is very ugly. She carefully checked the border. "No, there is no sign of being invaded at all. There are records of blocking people out twice."


    "But the man really came in. I don''t believe you asked Damon Zi. There was a bald head who said he wanted to subdue demons and demons," said ajani. "Then he asked my daughter''s name. Oh, what''s the name of your brother''s daughter and me in the future? Well, I''ve thought a lot and I''m not satisfied."


    Song Yunwu''s ears automatically filtered the last half sentence: "bald? Subdue demons and eliminate demons? Is it Ruyi mountain?"


    Ajani nodded hurriedly: "I looked like it, but he suddenly fell down with his stomach in his arms, and then ran away."


    "What kind of psychosis is this?" Song Yunwu felt puzzled after listening to it.


    At this time, Ximen Qing came together: "I said, what are you guessing here? Why don''t you take a look at the surveillance?"


    "Oh! And surveillance! I almost forgot!" Song Yunwu patted his head, turned to Ximen and said, "Why are you here? The script has been written?"


    "It''s done. I''ll give it to you later," Simon nodded. "Go and see the monitoring."


    Song Yunwu returns to her room and turns on the computer. The monitor was just installed. She''s not used to it. The main reason is that there are a lot of guys who come to Xiliang demon villa to do things recently. She has done some defensive measures in all aspects.


    Open camera No. 5, and the three finally saw how the dust light came in.


    "What is this bead? Why can''t my border perceive it?" Song Yunwu wondered.


    XiMenqing recognized it: "Oh, bullying the Buddha beads, there is still something left in this damn thing."


    "What bead?"


    "The deceptive Buddha beads of Ruyi mountain," Ximen Qing said with an unhappy face, "are a special treasure. If you collect 36, you can summon the dragon. Er, no, you can do something against common sense. I once had 36 in my hand, but what I did later was too rebellious. All the beads were reimbursed. I didn''t expect there was still inventory in Ruyi mountain."


    Song Yunwu looked up at Ximen Qing and always felt that this guy was hiding something.

 Chapter 347

    After some discussion, song Yunwu finally felt that he should leave the inexplicable bald head alone. If he really wants to do something, it will only be him.


    In contrast, she is more concerned about Ximen Qing''s new play.


    "Are you really not going to write the giant?"


    "Yes, if you don''t have inspiration, you''d rather lack than abuse." XiMenqing shamelessly made an excuse.


    Song Yunwu sighed: "readers will really collapse. I feel that we are destined to be remembered by the comic industry... The kind of negative teaching materials."


    "It''s a good thing to remember, and it doesn''t affect us to make money if the opposite is not the opposite," Ximen said with a bad smile. "I have a conscience. Look at those traditional literature, one by one, in order to impress the readers, either incest, cheating or sending female NTR. How disgusting and how the readers come."


    Leaving aside the painful things of traditional literature, she didn''t plan to take out even the eagle warrior. Ximen Qing consciously has a conscience for the readers.


    "OK, I can''t force you if you don''t write it," Song Yunwu sighed. "What''s your new writing this time? Don''t write it halfway."


    "No, no, this time it''s a script with a beginning and an end," Simon Qing took out a pile of drawings, "and I''ve even made a mirror for you."


    She just paints without life. It''s easy to draw some basic drafts. Dahua journey to the west, which has been turned from a film into a script, must have requirements for the screen segmentation. In order to restore Ximen''s feelings as much as possible, it is not described in simple words this time.


    Song Yunwu took a look and immediately added those simple drafts into a complete picture.


    "Travel to the west? There is no grass where the peach blossoms pass, and the money falls on the head? Is it martial arts again?" at first, song Yunwu thought it was another work like Tianlong Babu, but when he looked at it, he found something wrong.


    This cartoon... Is actually funny.


    "You make complaints about the job with Ying Ying teacher?"


    Simon''s feeling was mysterious: "who told you it was just a funny cartoon? Go on."


    Song Yunwu then looked down and soon realized that it was wrong, because a big spider came out. Combined with the name, I found that it turned out to be a mythological work.


    It happened that at this time, Qin Yuyao went downstairs to get a drink. When he saw them sitting together, he also leaned over: "what? New script?"


    "Well, look." Song Yunwu handed her the first few, and then looked at them.


    Both of them read it very quickly and finished it in half an hour. Of course, in fact, Ximen Qing didn''t finish painting. She just painted where the ox demon king came out.


    The big talk journey to the west is a film. Although there is only one story, the content is very rich. If she really learns from o''haozai, the author of killing the city, she can draw a film for three or four years. There are some suspensions between the two big stories on the journey to the West. It is not a problem to last for 10 years.


    But she had no intention of doing so, because she had read these stories. Instead of tossing readers day by day, she is more willing to take it out at one breath and let everyone enjoy it.


    If she can bring up the whole industry, that''s what she wants to see most. The more prosperous the entertainment industry is, more good works she hasn''t seen will be born.


    She plans to divide the journey to the West into four volumes, with two volumes for each film. Instead of serializing in magazines, she will directly publish a separate edition. At that time, we will cooperate with the animated film. If the fire breaks out, we will radiate around to make a big IP.


    Of course, it will be Zhou Hong''s work in the future. She won''t take care of it.


    Qin Yuyao said excitedly to Ximen: "sister Ximen, what''s behind? What will happen after chun30th Niang and Bai Jingjing take away the supreme treasure? How can Bai Jingjing''s poison be solved? Will the ox demon king find them? Won''t you be a eunuch again this time?"


    "No, I''m a conscientious author. How can I be a eunuch all the time," Simon Qing denied. "You draw this part first, and I''ll naturally give you the script later. This time, it takes more time to draw a mirror draft than typing directly."


    "Well," Qin Yuyao volunteered, "sister Yunwu, let me help you."


    Song Yunwu is too honest. The League stipulates that she can''t use her ability indiscriminately. She seldom uses Taoism to draw. Of course, want to practice painting is also part of the reason.


    But Qin Yuyao is different. Her painting ability is purely passive. She doesn''t need to be improved. She draws like a printer.


    Song Yunwu thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "OK, help me after your own painting." anyway, it''s easy to imitate Qin Yuyao''s painting style with Qin Yuyao''s ability.


    Then she said to Simon, "since this is not going to be serialized in the magazine, you have to take another one that can be serialized."


    "Well... Let me think again." XiMenqing didn''t think of any works suitable for serialization for the time being. In fact, looking at the cartoon "invasion of the gods" fire adapted from the novel of square, she also wants to have a hand of "horse breaking the sky", but this thing is too long, and she is a little reluctant to code.


    Compared with these, she suddenly remembered one thing: "I still seem to be a B station up master. I haven''t sent a new song for a long time."


    She still remembers that she said she would send a new song on April 1. Naturally, it was a pigeon. After all, I''m sorry for April Fool''s day.


    "What should I send this time?"


    Simon thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea.


    She ran to Xiaoguai''s room. Xiaoguai was still at school. Fortunately, Ximen Qing could operate some basic tools.


    She put on the action capture props, took the guitar and tried it for a few times, then officially began recording: "only you ~ ~ ~"


    Yes, she sang only you by pettes and the original version of only you by Luo Jiaying.


    If everyone is used to listening to the original and suddenly a mischief comes out at this time, the laughing fruit must be better than never listening to the original.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oil ~ ~"


    After singing a song, Ximen Qing checked it, and then turned his voice into a similar male voice. Then he did a series of follow-up processing and passed it to station B.


    When she finished these and came out, it was already evening. Qin Yuyao was cooking in the kitchen, while song Yunwu was drawing by the French window with a drawing board.


    "What were you singing just now?" Song Yunwu asked, "how do you feel that you are doing some strange things recently?"


    "No, I''m singing a very serious song. Would you like to sing it again?" Simon Qing shook his eyebrows and said to song Yunwu.


    "No, I have to draw. Don''t disturb me." Song Yunwu said and continued to draw.


    XiMenqing is not disappointed. He glances at Qin Yuyao who is busy in the kitchen and plans to harass her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Ke has just returned from overseas. He wanted to have a drink with Lao Zhao next door. As a result, he shouted a few times across the wall, but found no one.


    I didn''t know the other party was on their honeymoon until I called.


    Zhao Zhenying wanted to invite him to the wedding. However, Jin Ke''s mobile phone was turned off during his mission, so he couldn''t be contacted.


    "Lao Zhao can''t carry it clearly. He has stepped into the grave once, but he stepped in again for the second time," Jin Ke disdained a smile and turned on the computer. "If I have time to accompany my wife, I might as well listen to the song of yeast. Ah ~ sure enough, I have to listen to the voice of my godmother every time I finish the task to heal my heart."


    "Eh? There''s a new song?" suddenly he found that the yeast in Tsing Yi had a new song. Jin Ke couldn''t wait to open it. Then the whole person leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and was ready to enjoy the comfort of soothing his heart with his little hands.


    As a result, a low "only you ~" pounded his heart like a stone pestle.


    "Oh, my mother!" Jin Ke was startled and bounced directly from the sofa.


    "Did I order the wrong video?" he looked at the screen of his laptop. It was really yeast. Right? Mixed up with other videos? Not at all!


    "This song... Is really sung by yeast?" Jin Ke looked down at the comment area. Sure enough, there was more than one person with the same idea as him.


    But the first hot comment is: you can donate your eyes to people in need without using them. The profile is written in a falling tone. How can you drop when you can''t see it?


    "Who can make complaints about the awful eggs?" Kim Tucao Tucao, turned back and read the brief introduction, found that it was really yeast, and then lowered the tone.


    Make complaints about the bullet screen comments. Besides the tapping slot, the barrage is scared by the sound. There are still many bullet screen comments about the song''s unexpected feeling.


    Jin Ke tried to listen and suddenly felt... Hey? It''s really a little nice.


    When he came back, he didn''t know how many times to cycle the single of this song. His mouth was also humming involuntarily: "Oh, oh ~"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xiaoguai came to school and found that many boys in the class were screaming "Oh, oh ~".


    "Shit! Are the boys finally crazy?"


    Tang Xiaotang explained to her, "they''re learning the new song of yeast, but they don''t like it. They know this sentence."


    [sister''s new song is like this?] xiaogua really didn''t think XiMenqing would sing such a song. She had a hunch that she would have to go crazy again in the near future.


    Now it''s popular for them to say "Oh" before meeting Xiaoxue.


    Tang Xiaotang was very excited: "Miaomiao, do we want to learn it too? Now there are many versions on the Internet, but there is no young girl version. We will be loved when we sing together."


    "I don''t want to sing this," said the little darling. "It''s not cool at all."


    Seeing Tang Xiaotang a little disappointed, Xiaoguai thought about it and added, "then I''ll go back and ask if I can get a song suitable for us."


    "Yes? Who do you want?" Tang Xiaotang asked.


    "My sister sings very well."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    When I came home from school in the evening, Xiaoguai mentioned the song to XiMenqing.


    "Want me to write a song for you?" Simon Qing immediately remembered the little Lori she used to play with. She said her black history was still on her microblog.


    That''s really a lovely little girl. Simon thought about it. There are some songs he doesn''t want to sing and suitable for children, such as... Learning cat barking.


    Of course, it''s not necessarily this one. Even Simon Qing thinks he''s a little evil. He can give it to eazydance and majestic. Laurie''s voice must be very emotional.


    Ah, forget it. It''s not good to teach bad children like this. I''m an honest man


    Although it was tempting, XiMenqing gave up the idea of disharmony.


    In fact, it''s good for primary school students to sing some children''s songs, such as "don''t look, I''m just a sheep".


    To be more surprising, "the king of poetry" is not bad. Although Huaguo does not have Zhao Benshan, there are other well-known sketch actors. Simon Qing has long wanted to cut a ghost animal video.


    After thinking about it, Ximen Qing was distressed because of too many choices.


    She simply asked Xiaoguai, "did your friend ask for anything?"


    Little darling thought and said, "she likes small animals very much. It''s best to have small animals."


    "Animals... Yes! Wait a minute." Simon Qing suddenly remembered a song, which is related to animals and suitable for children. But that thing is actually a foreign children''s song. The history of the world flower country has changed to some extent, but foreign countries are much the same.


    First of all, she has to make sure whether this children''s song is published in Europe, otherwise it will not be fun if it becomes plagiarism.


    Fortunately, she didn''t find the children''s song. In this way, you can safely and boldly write songs.


    Of course, Ximen Qing will also leave a backhand. If this song exists, it''s okay if she doesn''t find it.


    That is to ask Tang Xiaotang not to use the song for commercial purposes. If it''s just a cover song, even if there is an original song, there''s no problem.


    Take another step back. Even if you want to be commercial, it''s no big deal to buy the copyright after getting on the bus and making up the ticket like wind. She doesn''t believe that this kind of children''s song is not allowed to be re created like a star.


    Put down your cell phone, Simon Qing smiled and said, "yes, I''ll sing to you in your room later. This song is very simple. When you learn it, you can teach your friends or sing with her."


    Little darling, quickly shook his head: "the nest is like a pigeon. Don''t get the killer of feelings, not the pigeon hand."


    "Oh, it''s nothing for such a lovely killer to sing," XiMenqing hugged Xiaoguai in his arms, and a facial cleanser suppressed her. "You see, Hua Yuan is not proficient in everything as a killer."


    "Hey? Sister, you call me?" Jin Huayuan, who was maintaining her guitar, heard her name and immediately blinked into the living room.


    "Yes, let''s shout when I miss you." Simon took her, too. She''s a young girl, right Laurie. She''s a winner in life.


    "Oh." Jin Huayuan didn''t react, so she was held by Ximen Qing. I just think my sister''s body is so fragrant and soft. I don''t realize that I''m actually eating tofu.


    After holding for a while, Ximen Qing released Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan: "well, let''s learn songs. It''s just that Hua Yuan accompanies me."


    Jin Huayuan''s instant accompaniment ability is not blowing.


    "Is there a new song again?" Damon Zi listened and gathered together. She was recently punished for not fighting the landlord. It can be said that she was bored to explode. Ximen Qing wanted to sing. She must come to join the fun.


    When Qin Yuyao saw that all four people had gone, he pulled song Yunwu''s sleeve, and the two followed.


    In this way, the whole people of Xiliang demon villa crowded into Jin Huayuan''s room "VIP".


    "Uh huh, attention, I''m going to start singing. Just give me a melody, Hua Yuan," XiMenqing took a breath and said, "look, there''s a chicken over there..."


    The song she sang was called Chicken beep, and the original song was El pollito PIO by Italy. Later, it was filled in Chinese, and then covered by a treasure island anchor, which became popular on the Internet.


    The melody of this song is very simple, but it tests lung capacity. The key is that there are many small animals.


    Bulls, cows, sheep, goats, puppies, cats, pigeons, turkeys, cocks, hens and chicks can definitely turn most people into haokai if they are sung in one breath.


    Of course, there is a tractor in the end, which is more labor-saving. It''s just to kill the chicken directly.


    When Simon Qing finished singing, she found that her friends were stunned. With their mouths open, they couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Is this song fun? Give me some advice." Simon asked.


    "Er..." Jin Huayuan tangled for a while and finally said, "it''s very fun."


    Qin Yuyao make complaints about it. She directly Tucao: "Simon, are you a song? How can I listen to chanting?"


    Song Yunwu held his head and looked miserable: "ah, you remind me of the fear dominated by scriptures before. It''s terrible. I''ll have a nightmare tonight."


    When she was a child, she was a learning scum, especially those Taoist classics. She had a big head when she saw them.


    Damon Zi was very interested: "this song is good. It has the magic of brainwashing."


    "Know the goods," Ximen Qing compared her thumb, and then said to Xiaoguai, "try it. This song doesn''t require high singing skills."


    "Chicken beep beep" is really difficult to run out of tune. Basically, it just needs to endorse with the melody, mainly lung capacity. This little darling must be no problem.


    Xiaoguai looked at the five people around him and said, "nest, nest like a pigeon killer."


    "Oh, the killer also wants to sing," Ximen Qing pushed Jin Huayuan over, "Huayuan, you sing with her."


    "OK," Jin Huayuan immediately played the guitar, "boss, let''s sing together."


    Little darling looked at her. With partners, she would not be so shy.


    "Look, there''s a chicken there..."


    The two people sang the same song, and the effect was OK.


    Then Ximen Qing said, "first practice the song, and then learn the action when the animal calls, such as chicken flapping its wings and cat stretching its claws. How cute and how to come."


    Little darling, her face turned red when she listened to it. She was ashamed to sing this song. She even asked her to imitate small animals and pretend to be cute.


    She wanted to quit, but Simon Qing forced her to perform in front of everyone on the grounds that she had to teach her friends.


    "So cute ~ ah, I''m dead ~" Qin Yuyao held his heart in both hands and fell on Ximen Qing.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, XiMenqing immediately rushed up: "ah, I''m dead, too."


    Her face is just buried on Qin Yuyao''s chest. The touch... Tut tut tut.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, little darling came to school.


    The boys are making trouble again. Maybe some are doing JOJO, some are shouting "Oh, oh, oh", and some are pounding their chest and shouting "give your heart for the holiday".


    Think carefully, the May Day holiday is coming soon. Their school may day is for seven days. Children are naturally very happy.


    [holiday...] I''m also looking forward to it. If I leave for 7 days, I can take a task to go abroad.


    "Miaomiao," Tang Xiaotang came over at this time, "did your sister promise to write me a song?"


    "HMM." little darling nodded.


    "Well... How much does that cost?" Tang Xiaotang, although still a primary school student, has been a up owner for a long time and has bought songs before, so he knows that if a song is good, it must not be given away for nothing.


    However, the little darling said, "no money. My sister said you just don''t take it for business."


    "How can this work?" Tang Xiaotang was unwilling to let his friends suffer. "Money must be given."


    "Oh, my sister is very rich. She doesn''t need it," said Xiaoguai handsome. "I''ll teach you when I take a nap later."


    "Can you sing?" Tang Xiaotang was stunned when he heard the speech. "Did you go home to ask for a song yesterday? Can you sing now?"


    "Yes."


    "Doesn''t your sister have time to write songs?"


    "Well..." Xiaoguai thought, then nodded, "yes."


    "This..." Tang Xiaotang was shocked. Which immortal is this? Can you open your mouth when writing songs?


    Thinking about it, she suddenly worried that the quality of the song would not pass? People can''t sing a few words to fool children, can they?


    "Class is over," said Zheng Qiang, the head teacher, who came in and knocked on the table. "All right, sit down. I have something to tell you."


    The children sat down at once. The head teacher was very fierce and even beat his own son.


    "There will be a long may day holiday soon. Everyone should pay attention to safety during the holiday. In order not to let you run around, the teacher has prepared several small papers for you. They are all half sheets of this kind. Not many. One sheet a day can be completed easily..."


    Looking at the thick stack of printing paper in front of Zheng Qiang, the students howled. It''s easy to speak one day, but it''s not just your Chinese teacher. Math, science... Other classes also have one every day, which adds up to a mountain.


    What''s more, every day is a lie. Who didn''t make it up on the last night? Better ones simply copy wildly in the morning when they come back from the holiday.


    But Zheng Qiang won''t care about the pain of these boys. If he has too much homework, he won''t have time to blind everywhere, and the probability of accidents will be greatly reduced. He is protecting students.


    Zheng Qiang, what a good teacher!


    "Oh, and..." when he changed the subject, the students became nervous. Won''t there be other homework? It''s crazy!


    Fortunately, it''s not homework this time. Zheng Qiang said: "after the May Day holiday, June day will be ushered in soon. Cherish your last children''s days. Several primary schools in our district are going to jointly hold a party. Does anyone want to sign up for the program?"

 Chapter 349

    Although Zheng Qiang asked who wanted to sign up, his eyes had been staring at Tang Xiaotang.


    No way, primary school students are a group of children. Even if they have attended cram school, their level can''t get on the table.


    This is a party jointly held by five primary schools, and some leaders will also come. The kind of programs usually taken out by their own schools to make a living must not be required.


    Then the only thing left is to find some talented students.


    For example, in the school next door, there is a talented young man who has won the first prize of the national level for playing the flute. People have taken out that level. If they don''t take some dry goods out, they will have no face to see people.


    The headmaster has given a dead order. There are 18 classes in six grades. We must come up with three programs.


    Zheng Qiang thought of Tang Xiaotang for the first time. As a talented girl in his class, Tang Xiaotang has always been his capital to boast in the office.


    Every new year''s day, the main play is Tang Xiaotang, and other teachers are very jealous.


    The child sings well and looks cute. When he comes on stage, he will open his voice. It''s not cute to turn over the guys from other schools to earn enough face for their school.


    In that case, the headmaster will have a better impression of him. He may be able to raise his hand when evaluating the professional title.


    Although I don''t know what the teacher is thinking, Tang Xiaotang is almost used to it. Just this group of guys in the class who "Oh, oh, oh" all day can make a ball? Let them perform JOJO and break it?


    So she honestly raised her hand.


    "OK! Tang Xiaotang is great! Are you still going to sing this time?" Zheng Qiang smiled when he saw Tang Xiaotang nodding. "The teacher won''t interfere with you in other things. Come to the office when you have something. Not only me, but all teachers will help. This time, it will win glory for the school and come on!"


    "Teacher," Tang Xiaotang suddenly raised his hand, "can I sing with Miaomiao?"


    "Hmm?" Zheng Qiang was stunned. Unexpectedly, he looked aside and was as surprised as him. "Can Jiang Miaomiao also sing?"


    Xiaoguai immediately put on a cool expression and wanted to refuse. But Tang Xiaotang said first, "yes, yes, Miaomiao sings very well."


    "Really?" Zheng Qiang remembers that Jiang Miao is a very lonely child. Her specialty is sports. She has never heard of her singing.


    But when I think about it, I''m so cute anyway. I''ll win by standing on the stage and leaning on my face. Why not?


    "OK, then you two together! The school will give you a reward, and the teacher will give you a surprise reward."


    "Teacher!" who thought Tang Xiaotang suddenly said, "then we have to prepare songs. Maybe we don''t have time to do our homework. Can we avoid our homework?"


    "Hmm..." Zheng Qiang thought about it and finally agreed, "OK! I''ll give you this special preferential treatment."


    "How can it be like this?" Zheng Zhun immediately shouted, "I want to perform a show, too!"


    As a result, Zheng Qiang directly glared at him like angry King Kong: "you sit down! How many kilograms do you have? Can I know what you can perform? Sleep in public?"


    "Er..." Zheng Zhun had nothing to say. In fact, he couldn''t think of what he could perform.


    Zheng Qiang said to others, "don''t say that the teacher is eccentric. If anyone can come up with a good program like Tang Xiaotang, the teacher will exempt you from your homework."


    This makes everyone excited. Unfortunately, it''s no use. They usually play games, watch comics and watch TV. Who has time to cultivate any specialties. Even if a few were sent to cram school by their parents, they learned to play the piano and drums. They immediately withered at the thought of performing in front of thousands of people.


    You''d better copy your homework honestly.


    ¡­¡­


    The children go to school, and the adults in Xiliang demon village also have their own jobs.


    Song Yunwu and XiMenqing called Zhou Hong to the cafe at the foot of the mountain again.


    "Hmm? Sorry," Zhou Hong, who has always been calm, couldn''t sit still this time. "What did you say just now, guys?"


    Next to him, Hiromi inchata has grown up enough to put a snake in her mouth. What did she hear just now? The dance teacher said the eunuch of the attacking giant?


    Mom!


    Isn''t April 1st already over?


    What''s this international joke?


    Fire into such a cartoon, say cut?


    What the hell is this?


    Song Yunwu was also a little embarrassed. She stared at Ximen and motioned to "clean up the mess you made".


    Simon Qing had to say it again: "so wordy, the music department has no inspiration, can''t write it, and plans to suspend publication indefinitely. Change a serial of works and change naoji."


    "Where''s this accent?" Zhou Hong first had this doubt in his mind, and then a bitter smile on his face. "Ha ha, Renmei, check what license you want to open a hardware store for me."


    "Oh." Hiromi Yanda honestly took out the tablet.


    Zhou Hong pressed her hand: "are you really checking?"


    "Ah?" Yoshida was silly. "Didn''t you let me check it?"


    Zhou Hong sighed and said to Ximen Qing, "Mr. Wuqing, I''m a little suspicious that you and Gong Yanjun are united to pit me. If the giant is a eunuch, our small publishing house can''t live."


    "Oh, don''t worry. After all, I''m not a devil," Simon Qing smiled and pushed the two document bags. "Here, the countermeasures are ready for you."


    "Hmm? The accent has changed back?" Zhou Hong took one of the documents and opened it. It was a stack of already painted paintings, very thick, definitely not a word.


    He looked one by one.


    After reading it, he couldn''t help but read it again, and then reluctantly put down the manuscript and looked at Ximen Qing and song Yunwu: "what strange women are you two? Why can you control any theme? But I don''t understand. If you can write such a good story, why can''t you give the giant a good beginning and a good end?"


    XiMenqing shrugged: "who knows, creation is a matter of fate, sometimes it''s not." [blame me? If jianshanchuang works harder and finishes the giant sooner, I don''t need to be a eunuch here.]


    "OK," Zhou Hong looked at the painting in his hand. "The quality of the journey to the west is too high. If you take it for serialization, it may really make readers forget the giant."


    "Who said it was going to be serialized?" Simon Qing said. "We''re going to make a separate edition directly, and then cooperate with the film."


    "Movies? Animated movies?" Zhou Hong was stunned at first, and then immediately responded, "yes, this is really suitable for making movies, but my suggestion is to make movies first, and then launch a separate edition at the same time after the movie is released, otherwise if it comes out directly now, you can only eat your old capital, which is not cost-effective."


    "It''s up to you. We won''t interfere." Simon pretended to be very generous. In fact, they don''t understand it at all. They think it''s better to listen to professional ones.


    "If this is a separate edition..." Zhou Hong couldn''t help looking at the second file bag. "Is this the work you intend to use for a new series?"


    Simon Qing raised his chin and motioned him to have a look first.


    Zhou Hong took out his painting, and a USB flash disk fell on the table.


    "What is this?"


    "The theme song of comics is easy to use after animation." Ximen Qing said.


    Zhou Hong sighed: "so how versatile are you?" it''s good that other cartoonists can give a manuscript on time. These two are good. They also give songs to the cartoon. I really want to ask them what they won''t do except flying three feet in the wind.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the tool, read the files in the USB flash drive to the tablet, and then put on his headphones to listen to the song first.


    "Teach, teach, teach..."


    At the beginning, it was a high voice that made people goose bumps. Zhou Hong trembled at that time.


    This style of song is something he has never heard before. The whole person has been brought to a special state by music.


    Hiromi inchata saw the editor''s head shaking involuntarily, but it stopped after a while.


    "Hmm?" he suddenly opened his eyes. "Why not?"


    Looking at the progress bar, 1 minute and 30 seconds: "why is it so much?"


    "Isn''t the opening song of the cartoon 90 seconds just right?" Ximen Qing said.


    She stole a lazy here. It''s too troublesome to make the whole song. 90 seconds is enough.


    And the most amazing thing about this song "unravel" is the 90 seconds. The full version is mixed with the feeling of death metal. It''s very noisy. She doesn''t like it.


    "But... OK," Zhou Hong took off the earplugs and put them on to Hiromi inchata, while he read the comics.


    After listening to the song, he was already very curious about what kind of work it would be.


    The cartoon to be serialized this time is called "xiakong Ghoul". Yes, Ximen changed "Tokyo Ghoul" to xiakong city according to local conditions.


    Because Tokyo in this world is far less prosperous than xiakong City, and they are also cartoonists based on xiakong city. They really have a sense of belonging compared with the painting of the Ghoul in Beijing.


    Hiromi inchata could not help rocking her body as she listened to the cyclic song. Zhou Hong on one side has been addicted to the story.


    Ghouls is about the conflicts between a group of heterogeneous and human beings who look like human beings but rely on cannibalism to survive.


    The protagonist Jin Muyan (his name hasn''t changed, anyway, there are many people surnamed Jin in Huaguo) was originally a human, but because of an accident, he was transplanted with the internal organs of a ghoul and became a half human and half ghost.


    With this sandwiched perspective, the work tells the story between the two races.


    Like giant, it is a work of blood and violence. It was also banned in the Chinese mainland.


    However, Simon Qing found that the giant was not banned here, so she boldly took out the ghoul.


    The most important thing is that she saw the end of ghoul, so she didn''t have to be a eunuch.

 Chapter 350

    It should be mentioned here that "Tokyo Ghoul" actually has a wave of Sao operation, that is, the original magic transformation in the second season.


    Although the beginning and end are connected with the story line of the original work, what happened in the middle is very different from the cartoon.


    Demons turn out garbage, and ghouls are also criticized the most in the second season. This also led to a sharp decline in the reputation of the follow-up.


    Ximen Qing doesn''t need to worry about this problem. Who will be free to change their works?


    After reading the beginning, Zhou Hong put down the manuscript and said to the two people: "the strength of the two teachers has never been disappointing. I believe this work can also achieve good popularity. I will make good arrangements when I go back. However, I hope you can cooperate with us on the eunuch of the giant. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that fans all over the world will come and smash our editorial department."


    "OK." Simon Qing compared half of Abe''s gesture.


    Zhou Hong took a picture of Hiromi Yoshida around him: "let''s go."


    "Ah?" Hiromi inchata, who was still immersed in washing kelp, suddenly woke up, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Hong simply grabbed her single horsetail and picked her up, and then dragged her all the way to the car.


    XiMenqing and song Yunwu are sitting in the shop. She gossip to song Yunwu and says, "charterer, do you think they will shake in this car?"


    Song Yunwu gave a blank eye: "can''t you think of some normal things in your mind?"


    "It''s normal, handsome men and beautiful women + sports cars. What else can you think of?" XiMenqing''s innocent expression made song Yunwu especially want to beat her.


    After drinking coffee, they went back to the villa. Song Yunwu went back to his room to continue drawing comics. XiMenqing quietly touched Qin Yuyao''s room and planned to do something.


    As a result, as soon as she went in, she saw Qin Yuyao wiping her hair there.


    It seems that she has just taken a bath, her hair is still wet and she has nothing on her.


    XiMenqing had a feeling of looking up: "Oh, I''m dazzled..."


    "Oh!" Qin Yuyao was also startled. He quickly revealed nine tails, two blocking the bottom and two blocking the top. "Sister Ximen, why don''t you knock!"


    "Er, mistakes, mistakes..." Ximen Qing smiled and felt cool in his heart. If you knock on the door, can you still see the good scenery?


    "Why do you take a bath in broad daylight?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "just change your mood."


    "Why? Are you unhappy?" Simon asked hurriedly. Nothing has happened recently? Why is she in a bad mood?


    Qin Yuyao told the truth: "the popularity of pet elf is a little low. It''s all my fault that I didn''t draw well."


    She felt that Ximen Qing''s script must be no problem. So many of them were popular before. Only her book was not popular. After thinking about it, the reason could only be on her own.


    So she blamed herself and was not in the mood to draw, so she took a bath.


    Simon Qing suddenly realized when he heard the speech: "Hey, I thought you were depressed. No one can guarantee that you will catch fire. It''s normal to have a trough. There''s nothing to blame yourself. Even if you have to carry the pot, it should be my pot."


    "Pet elf" initially made its fortune by games, but here, elf games are not popular, and it is reasonable that comics are not popular.


    Secondly, the magazine of young manyou has a large number of young fans. Unless you start reading such cute comics from an early age and accumulate feelings, this "sub supply direction" is bound to dissuade many people.


    In other words, most of the fans of "elf" are young and have poor purchasing power. The external performance is the low popularity. It will take a few years to settle down. Only when these initial fans grow up and have a rich wallet can they see the effect.


    Qin Yuyao felt better after hearing this, but she still pushed Ximen with her tail: "I''m going to change my clothes. Don''t keep watching."


    "Ah, look at another piece of meat. Everyone is a woman. What''s so shy?" Simon rubbed his hands and squinted with a smile.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t know how to refute. Does she really want to change her underwear in front of Ximen Qing? Even gay people are ashamed.


    Maybe people were forced out. Qin Yuyao suddenly had a flash of inspiration when she was in trouble. The whole person turned into pure lightning and got into the underwear on the bed. When she changed from lightning to human shape, her clothes would be automatically put on her.


    "Sleeping trough! And this kind of operation?" Simon was dumbfounded.


    Qin Yuyao adjusted the edge of his pants and said proudly, "this is the operation."


    Simon Qing said he was very depressed.


    She''s unhappy.


    Sit directly on the ground and toot your mouth like a child.


    Qin Yuyao looked and hurriedly asked, "sister Ximen? What''s the matter with you?"


    Simon Qing looked at her very melancholy and said in the language that Oscar winners should be ashamed: "Ruyao, my behavior really annoys you? Suddenly I feel so redundant."


    "No," Qin Yuyao hurriedly said, "how can you be redundant? Without you, I''m still a teacher in kindergarten. How can I realize my dream like now? I really thank you very much."


    "Really?" Simon looked up at a 45 degree angle with a simple face.


    "Of course it''s true." Qin Yuyao nodded vigorously.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "How can I convince you?"


    "I''ll believe it if you kiss me." Simon Qing''s mouth turned up secretly.


    "OK... Er, no," Qin Yuyao just wanted to promise, and suddenly reacted, "you set me up!"


    "No," Simon Qing quickly got up and hugged her. "I just heard you say ''OK''. I don''t care. You owe me a kiss now."


    With that, she pursed her lips and leaned over.


    "Sister Ximen, don''t..." Qin Yuyao tried to lean back, but she still couldn''t hide Ximen''s red lips.


    Seeing that she was about to be kissed, she suddenly became excited and gave off an electric current.


    "Ah hjkasfdkjhf..." Ximen Qing was like a little wisdom electrocuted by Pikachu. She began to break dance. After a convulsion, she was smoking and paralyzed on the ground.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t care about her this time. Anyway, this guy''s physique is alive and kicking again in a few minutes. It''s better to stay away from her to avoid being molested again.


    Ximen Qing smoked: "mouth, mouth numb..."


    "Hum." Qin Yuyao put on his pajamas and went downstairs.


    Simon''s feeling slowed down. He got up and said, "no, is Ruyao really angry? It seems that she still needs to work hard to break the bend. This kind of extreme operation can''t happen anymore. You have to cook the frog in warm water."


    How do you cook it?


    The evil vampire Ji suddenly had an idea: "Hey, I''m really getting worse and worse. Take this routine for a little girl."


    She hurried downstairs, pulled up Qin Yuyao, who was watching TV on the sofa, and ran to Jin Huayuan''s room: "don''t call me first, my sister will give you something good."

 Chapter 351

    "Ah? What?" Qin Yuyao was half pushed into Jin Huayuan''s room.


    Suddenly, the soul of her Tucao was glimpsing: "why? No, how did you make complaints about the key to the painting?"


    "Oh, don''t care about these details." Simon Qing didn''t answer. Instead, he found an electric guitar and plugged it in. Then he sat on the bed and tried to play it a few times.


    Qin Yuyao said in surprise, "is there another new song for you?" she just gave Xiaoguai a song last night. Is it so simple to write a song? Then why can''t you think of anything except doraimi?


    Simon was fully prepared. He put a mobile phone in front of him and patted the edge of the bed: "sit next to me."


    In the past, she especially envied those literary and artistic young people who could cheat little girls. Once she played the little guitar and talked about small love words, she could fire without a house or a car.


    Unfortunately, at that time, "he" did not have the talent to become a literary and artistic youth, so he could only be a keyboard man on the Internet.


    Now, at the expense of sacrificing the dragon, she can finally be a literary and artistic artist. If you don''t seize the opportunity to deceive the little girl, isn''t it useless?


    Qin Yuyao sits next to XiMenqing and looks forward to the new song of XiMenqing.


    What style will it be? A nursery rhyme like chicken beep? Or as sentimental as lemon? Or the dark wind of fairy tale town?


    To tell the truth, among so many songs that XiMenqing has sung, Qin Yuyao''s favorite song is "meet".


    On Baiyan island that day, Ximen Qing and song Yunwu sat side by side, singing while playing together. The picture was so beautiful, just like a world-famous painting, which Qin Yuyao unforgettable for a long time.


    Now, the distance between her and Simon is almost the same as the two of them at that time. The difference is that Simon played the electric guitar instead of the piano.


    "Er hum -" Ximen Qing cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    "People come and go


    If you don''t like it, you have to appreciate it


    I am a silent existence


    Not your world, just your shoulder


    ¡­¡­¡±


    The beginning of a very slow rhythm is enough to immerse Qin Yuyao into his song.


    XiMenqing''s voice is really powerful. It comes with a super sound card to amplify the advantages of the voice dozens or hundreds of times. The key is not to make mistakes.


    In this way, the ability of emotional infection is very strong. Qin Yuyao unconsciously recalls his time with Ximen Qing.


    She thought of the sentence XiMenqing said to her in the hotel that day, "we can accompany you for 500 or 1000 years, and Xiliang demon village exists for this reason".


    Such a long time, if there is no one around, she may be crazy?


    "Accompany you to feel and live the answer along the road, and accompany you to turn loneliness into courage..."


    Together with the chorus, Qin Yuyao was shocked. When she heard the sentence "company is the longest love confession", she was stunned.


    XiMenqing finished singing in one breath without breathing at all. Then he stopped his guitar and secretly took a look at Qin Yuyao.


    How''s it going? Did she understand my hint


    As a result, Qin Yuyao didn''t move, as if she was thinking about something.


    [eh? Is this an opportunity?] Ximen Qing looks at Qin Yuyao''s chest and feels it''s a pity not to touch it.


    The big deal is to be electrified. Touch it and make a profit.


    [done!] just as Ximen Qing''s hand quietly bypassed Qin Yuyao''s back for a sneak attack, Qin Yuyao suddenly turned into lightning and disappeared in front of her.


    "Shit!" Simon Qing looked at the empty arms and looked silly. "Can the fat in his mouth fly?"


    It feels like a big loss.


    Simon grabbed his hair and began to doubt himself: "am I not suitable to be a literary scum man? Alas... Sure enough, I''m still too honest and kind."


    Qin Yuyao turned into an electric light and immediately returned to his room. After getting into the quilt, he rolled left and right and wrapped himself into a chicken roll.


    "Ah -" she whispered, her little face flushed. She was so moved by the song just now that she suddenly felt that it was enough to abandon the whole world.


    "Why is sister Ximen so powerful? She writes stories so well, sings so well, writes songs so well, and the key is so beautiful. Is this, is this the legendary... Ginger or old spicy?"


    "Ah sneeze -" Ximen Qing rubbed his nose, "how do you feel that someone is speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    She put away her guitar and was ready to lie down on Jin Huayuan''s bed to replenish lorisu.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Hello? Miss Ying Zheng, aren''t you on your honeymoon? Why do you call me when you have time? Don''t be misunderstood by your sister-in-law."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Zhenying chuckled. "My wife asked me to call you. Didn''t you play and sing a song with Mr. Song at the dinner that day? The staff who made the wedding commemoration special for us also recorded your part and did it later. My wife asked me to ask if I could keep it. After all, your song really resonated with us."


    The sentence "I met you was the most beautiful accident" in "meet" is a blow to any flash marriage couple. Such an advertisement can be remembered for a lifetime.


    Simon naturally knew it, so he said, "you can stay if you want, but you have to give me a copy of that video and I''ll send it to microblog."


    "OK, OK," Zhao Zhenying said happily, "that''s right. I''ll email you the data, and then I''ll send you two copies of the engraved CD."


    "Well, that''s all right. Then I won''t disturb your husband and wife''s business. Bye." Simon Qing hung up the phone and turned over the video he had just recorded.


    These two paragraphs can also be sent to microblog.


    Now that she has recovered a part of her strength, she doesn''t mind being found to be yeast Tsing Yi. In a word, yeast is just a play on her whim. As long as she doesn''t admit it, it can cause more discussion if she is recognized by the audience. This can develop stem.


    Of course, the main reason is that Ximen Qing plans to eunuch the attacking giant. She had expected fans to explode.


    Then what shall I do? Show your chest and apologize?


    Does not exist.


    Sell cute?


    This can be considered, but the effect should not be great. After all, she is not Laurie.


    Zhou Hong taught her a good way... To divert her attention.


    If she attracts a group of fans by singing, won''t she be able to help her fans resist if she is sprayed with comic powder at that time?


    In particular, for the 25-year-old with two identities, each more friendly army is equal to one less enemy, which is double the effect.


    XiMenqing felt that he had a head, so he recorded a passage while singing to deceive Qin Yuyao.


    "Click, send, biu~"


    ¡­¡­


    As a civil servant, Li Yue feels great pressure at work.


    At this time, smart people will learn how to reduce stress.


    Some people will choose to spray people on the Internet to vent their depression, while others choose to use their hands to sublimate their spirit. He is much more elegant. He likes to brush the microblog of "cartoonist love" and see the beauty of Ximen love, he can get the healing of his heart.


    Of course, this can''t be found by his wife, otherwise he won''t get pocket money.


    That day, I just came back from the meeting. Li Yue leaned alone on the chair in the office, took out his mobile phone and looked around.


    The shutters are pulled down. You won''t see what he''s doing outside.


    So he logged in to the microblog trumpet and prepared to brush it every day.


    As a result, as soon as I opened it, I found that XiMenqing had updated a dynamic.


    "My God, did teacher qinger finally remember her microblog password? She hasn''t updated her microblog for a long time." Li Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, XiMenqing only updated his selfie a week ago, but for people who brush every day, seven days is like seven years.


    "Eh? It''s a short video?" Li Yue took out Bluetooth earplugs from his suit pocket and clicked on the video.


    The video quality is OK. After all, XiMenqing''s mobile phone is not a bargain. However, the shooting angle is somewhat general, that is, very amateur swing shooting.


    In the picture, there is a beautiful girl sitting with her.


    Li Yue recognized it before he realized that he was also a cartoonist. His pseudonym was Wang Shu. He used to appear in Ximen Qing''s selfie.


    "Two cartoonists + a guitar, what combination is this?" when he was wondering, Ximen Qing had begun to play.


    Very soft prelude, and then spoke.


    What is kneeling? Ximen Qing just sang, and Li Yue''s goose bumps got up. The whole person knelt down directly on the sofa, holding his mobile phone in both hands, just like holding the Bible, and his expression became very serious.


    At this time, the door of his office was knocked, but Li Yue, who was listening to the song, didn''t notice it.


    The Secretary opened the door and prepared to report tomorrow''s trip to him. As a result, he saw the leader kneeling there watching the video.


    "Mom!" he quickly closed the door and pretended that nothing had happened.


    [did I open it in the wrong way? Why did the director kneel there? Would you like to open it in a different position?]


    After thinking about it, he thought it was better to forget it. What if he was hated by the leaders and wore small shoes?


    Don''t listen, don''t look, don''t say. This is the rule for staying in any workplace.


    In the office, Li Yue, who completely didn''t notice that he forgot to lock the door and the Secretary had once come in, listened to Ximen Qing''s song "spend a long time with you".


    Company is the longest love confession. This sentence really goes to his heart.


    He loves his wife very much. They are childhood sweethearts. She likes to follow him since childhood. Later, he married her after graduating from college. The two sides matched each other, almost a pair of Golden Boys and girls favored by everyone at that time.


    But the problem was exposed in the second year after their marriage. At first, because she was still preparing for the college entrance examination, they didn''t plan to have children. Later, she went to college. They worked hard for a whole year and didn''t see results. Only then did they think of going to the hospital for examination.


    The result of the examination was that the woman had physical problems and couldn''t get pregnant. She didn''t even have the chance to make a test tube.


    Of course, the two won''t divorce because of this, but he knows that his wife has always been very guilty, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to find another woman to have children for him.


    Some women like to think blindly. Even if he doesn''t say anything, she will worry about whether her husband''s family will think she is cheating, so she deliberately doesn''t do pre marital examination and so on.


    If you think too much about this kind of thing and hold it in your heart, it is easy to have psychological problems.


    After so many years with her, he could still detect the melancholy behind her smile.


    But he didn''t know how to persuade him. After all, what he said from the "victim" in his wife''s eyes really had a poor effect.


    He often worries about whether his wife will suddenly collapse one day.


    In addition, in addition to the first wife, another woman who gave birth to a son and a daughter without a license is also very important in his heart.


    Watching her accompany her son every day, but she can''t recognize her as a mother, Li Yue always feels a little sorry for this woman.


    But in life, if there is anything perfect or ill treated, make up for it elsewhere. If you want to leave if you have a defect, you''d better die alone.


    After listening to this song, Li Yue thought for the first time that he must let his two wives listen.


    But the video of Simon''s love directly? Isn''t it exposed that you secretly read the beauty microblog? Do you want any pocket money?


    After thinking about it, I still have to learn. Even if the five tones are not accurate at that time, the lyrics are there. It''s good to convey my mind.


    "Hum, don''t look down on me. I was the wheat bully in my bedroom when I was in college." Li Yue cleared his throat and began to learn songs according to XiMenqing''s microblog.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Li Yue returned home. Nanny Wu Ma is preparing dinner. Her son is preparing for the college entrance examination in the room, and her wife is sitting in the living room processing documents.


    "Wife, come here." Li yuechao waved to his wife.


    "Hmm? Why?" his wife raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the name of being neurotic?"


    "Come on, you''ll know when you come." according to later memories, his wife said that Li Yue''s smile at this time was very obscene, completely a greasy middle-aged man.


    However, his wife put down the company''s affairs and walked to the bedroom with him.


    The sound insulation of their villa is very good. When the door is closed, the sound of the house can''t be heard outside, even if their son is next door.


    "That... Wife, happy birthday." Li Yue wanted to prepare an opening speech, but he didn''t know why the export was such a sentence.


    "My birthday is more than half a month away. Why congratulate me so early? Are you going on a business trip that day?"


    "Well, no, I just can''t wait to give you a gift. Just don''t talk and sit down and listen."


    Li Yue took a deep breath and began to sing.


    About an hour later, the couple came out of the bedroom. His wife''s eyes were red and swollen, but his expression was very relaxed, as if he had unloaded some burden and looked more beautiful.


    After listening to the song, she cried, crying out the emotions she had held for more than 20 years. Li Yue held her and waited for her to cry enough.


    When they went downstairs, the door of one side of the room suddenly opened, and Li Yuqi poked his head out.


    He looked at his cell phone and said, "Dad is strong, but why is it so urgent? I haven''t eaten dinner yet."

 Chapter 352

    Although XiMenqing is not a traffic star, it is now more or less a network celebrity. The microblog traffic easily reaches more than ten or even dozens of Beijing.


    The main reason is that her microblog has many young fans, and the microblog content is also suitable for forwarding.


    Of course, it''s also necessary for Zhou Hong to buy a Navy behind his back.


    She informed Zhou Hong after she posted her singing microblog. After receiving the news, the latter immediately informed the Navy that it was ready to fry the microblog into a hot search.


    He also listened to the song, but he didn''t feel it very well. An older editor in the editorial department cried.


    "I just asked them to send something with topic to divert their attention. I didn''t expect that teacher qinger could sing and his level was so high." Zhou Hong said with emotion.


    At this time, Hiromi rinda said, "don''t you know, editor in chief? Teacher qinger sang a song when she was on Baiyan island. That song sounds good, and I don''t know if she will sing it again."


    "Hmm? When? Why don''t I know?" asked Zhou Hong.


    Hiromi inchata didn''t realize that the editor in chief was approaching her. She simply replied, "it was the dinner that day. Su Jin and I heard it. The two teachers of dance feeling played the piano very well."


    "Oh? When did you get so familiar with the editor of square?" Zhou Hong''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, and Hiromi inchata was startled.


    She looked up and found that he had come to her.


    Hiromi inchata quickly stepped back: "no, you didn''t ask us to take Mr. song dance to do modeling? I knew him at that time."


    "But how do I think you want to change jobs?" Zhou Hong pressed step by step, and Hiromi inchata retreated all the way to the corner.


    She shook her head hard: "I didn''t want to change jobs. I''m doing well here. Why do I want to change jobs?"


    "Really? Then prove it."


    Looking at his face getting closer and closer, Hiromi inchata rolled her eyes and said: [why is it like this again?]


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Navy, XiMenqing still has many true love fans. Will also pay attention to her microblog from time to time.


    For example, the Jiang family in Beijing is in a book house like a bird cage.


    As the leader of the root blowing party, Jiang Jianhong will blow roots under each microblog of XiMenqing and occupy the hot comment. And with his eight fierce abilities, he can grab the sofa almost every time.


    For example, as soon as Ximen Qing''s microblog came out, one of his water parts pasted the copied things and robbed the sofa.


    "Blow the root! Blow the root vigorously! We want to see martial arts! We also want to see the eighteen dragon subduing palms!"


    Then the ontology opened the microblog: "eh? This is a video?"


    Ximen Qing''s song sounded in the library. Due to the special design, it has a 360 degree echo effect.


    After hearing this, Jiang Jianhong suddenly frowned: "have I heard this song somewhere?"


    However, it was easy to forget things when he was old, and he didn''t remember it for a long time. I should have heard a little melody by chance, but I didn''t pay attention at that time, so I wasn''t impressed. It makes it particularly troublesome to think back now.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to, but this guy''s singing turned out to be so good. I thought it was a lie."


    Jiang Jianhong couldn''t help thinking of an elder who had lived for a long time when he was young, who told him: "the Qingyi sect leader sings well."


    He always thought it was ironic, but now it seems that he thinks too much. The woman''s voice is so charming.


    "But even if you sing, you can''t stop the root blowing party." Jiang Jianhong used to open the chat group "root blowing base camp", in which @ all the members were.


    "There''s a new microblog. Go and blow it!"


    This time @, all the salted fish that used to dive suddenly jumped out.


    "What!? did Mr. Qing''er update his microblog? Ah ~ I want to tell my grandfather underground!"


    "My brother has been terminally ill for many days, and his wish has finally come true."


    "Help, microblog how to burn the dead, urgent, online, etc."


    ¡­¡­


    The influence of the root blowing party has grown stronger and stronger. In almost ten minutes, the hot reviews have been firmly occupied, and even have the general effect of controlling reviews by traffic stars and fans.


    It''s... it''s so terrible.


    Of course, after the first few minutes, some fans gradually spoke in the group after listening to the song.


    "My God ~ teacher Qing''er''s singing is too good? I cried [tears]."


    "Woo woo, this song is really moving, and the lyrics are so romantic, accompany... It is the longest confession [tears]."


    "I cried too, but my tears were different from yours. I thought of my years as a dog licker. I always felt that company was the longest confession. Then I received her wedding invitation. The groom was her boss. [dog head]"


    "Sad story, but you are still not as miserable as me. I sent her breakfast for three years, and then put candles downstairs in her bedroom on Valentine''s day. As a result, her roommate came down and told me that she had opened her room [(©V©V)]."


    "I''m even worse..."


    Somehow, the building was crooked and turned into a worse meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing''s microblog unexpectedly went to the top ten of the hot search, and the time was very fast. It was posted in a few hours.


    In addition to the Navy, there is also a huge help, that is Su Yuanying.


    Because the song is so good, she couldn''t help but praise and forward this microblog. As a result, with her hot search physique, she went to the hot review with this song.


    Microblog hot search No. 9: "spend a long time with you",


    Microblog hot search No. 4: Su Yuanying praised "spending a long time with you".


    Mom, that''s great. In addition to microblog hot search, the name of this song is also seen at the top of the hot search rankings on some other search engines such as "boating".


    Post bar and station B also began to discuss this song. Someone had already sent a private letter to Ximen Qing saying he wanted to cover the song, but because there were too many private letters, Ximen Qing didn''t read one.


    With more and more listeners, some people gradually found something wrong.


    Especially in station B, many people began to discuss: why does "cartoonist love" sing so like Tsing Yi yeast? Is she the noumenon?


    If it''s true, it''s breaking the dimensional wall.


    For a long time, everyone defaults not to show his face = ugly. Especially the kind of high popularity up. Although there are many curious about their appearance, they are a little forced to count in their hearts. It''s good to see that people don''t show their faces long ago?


    Most of the fans of Tsing Yi yeast also feel that they can just look at the artificial intelligence with the child face giant R and the blue chest strap on the screen. As for how ugly the person behind her who provides sound and motion capture is, just ignore the past.


    But if the sound source comes from a beautiful woman, the situation is different.

 Chapter 353

    Fans are very chicken thieves. If the sound actor is ugly, comfort yourself that what you like is only the sound and role, which has nothing to do with the sound actor.


    If the sound actor is beautiful, he will immediately become a face powder, put all his favorite roles on the sound actor, and think she is an animation role jumping out of the second dimension.


    Tsing Yi yeast is the same. At the beginning, when fans thought that behind the yeast was an ugly girl, they deliberately ignored it and didn''t mention it. But now I suddenly find that she is actually more beautiful, which is undoubtedly equivalent to solving the things they have been worried about in their hearts, and they will feel particularly happy.


    Both the affection for Ximen and the favor for Tsing Yi yeast have been greatly improved.


    To put it bluntly, this is the same as online love. When you don''t know what the other party looks like, you default that the other party is ugly and dare not rush to show up. You think it''s enough to flirt online. But when you know that the other party is handsome and beautiful, the contrast with low expectations is enough to make people reach the peak of happiness in an instant.


    Fans who have experienced this process must be more enthusiastic than ordinary fans. So many people went to the B station account of "Tsing Yi yeast" and the microblog of "cartoonist love" to ask.


    "Godmother, godmother, be honest. You are the teacher of love. I have seen through everything!"


    "Godmother, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. I want to be your believer all my life!"


    "Tsing Yi teaches cow beer! Tsing Yi teaches cow beer! Come and join the church! You can make a profit without losing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Qing''er, you''ve exposed that some people are cartoonists on the surface, but they are masters behind their backs."


    "No problem, it''s essentially pigeons. Blow the root! Blow the root!"


    "How could this happen? Having a favorite up master for the first time and a cartoonist who wants to marry home for the first time should be double happiness, but now how can it become double root blowing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some fans even take screenshots to do various analyses. For example, when the dance situation is updated diligently, yeast Tsing Yi often pigeons up, and vice versa.


    More and more evidence and the clear tone make people believe that Tsing Yi yeast is the love of cartoonists.


    XiMenqing looked at the hot microblog, post bar and station B, and said with a bad smile: "just analyze it. Anyway, I just don''t admit it, hehe."


    Some things are boring after admitting. This is how she wants to catch the fans'' appetite and keep them thinking about it. It''s like having a small hand scratching in her heart, but if it doesn''t scratch well, the fans will always mind.


    "I''m back!" suddenly a voice came from the door of the villa. It was Jin Huayuan''s.


    Simon was surprised and said, "eh? Hua Yuan, why did you come back so early today? Didn''t you join the club?"


    Jin Huayuan said, "Oh, several seniors are about to take the college entrance examination, and we are about to take the final exam. Others are busy reviewing. I came back first when I was bored alone."


    "The college entrance examination... Yes, it''s almost may day. The college entrance examination will be held in another month," Ximen thought. "Can you rub the heat of the college entrance examination?"


    For example, say a short cartoon related to the college entrance examination, or a song, "dragon cherry" is very appropriate.


    At this time, Jin Huayuan put down her schoolbag and sat next to Ximen Qing. She looked at Ximen Qing with a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    Simon easily hugged the big Lori''s thin waist and rubbed her face intimately: "why? If you have something to say, why don''t you dare to say?"


    "Sister, I''ve read your microblog," Jin Huayuan said shyly, "did you write that song to sister Yuyao?"


    "Yes, it sounds good?"


    "It''s nice," Jin Huayuan smiled sweetly. She really likes music. "I heard you also wrote a song for sister Yunwu."


    "Oh, that, do you want to hear?" Simon said. Zhao Zhenying has sent the video of her playing the piano and singing with song Yunwu at that time, which is in her mobile phone.


    "Think and think." Jin Huayuan looked forward to the tunnel.


    "Well, come to my sister''s arms." so Simon held her on his legs, put his hands around her chest, held the mobile phone, and turned on the video to show her.


    To tell the truth, it''s normal for them to do this at their age. However, Jin Huayuan''s development is so good that she is only a few centimeters shorter than Ximen Qing at a young age. She is completely a model figure, which will look a little strange.


    But she didn''t care because her attention was completely attracted by the video.


    Because it is a wedding video, it is very powerful later. Simon and Song Yun dance are just like MV. They look awesome. In addition, the song was so beautiful that Jin Huayuan felt that the whole person was empty and entered various situations with the song.


    Standing at the subway entrance, people come and go around, and the wind blows through my ears


    On a cloudy day, in the evening, looking out of the window


    Standing in the long queue, holding a heart-shaped number card


    Everything is to find the destined person.


    However, the crowd looked for him thousands of times. Suddenly looking back, the man was in the dim light.


    Meeting is the most beautiful accident.


    At the end of the video, Simon Qing''s face has been pasted on her hair. This child does not love perfume. Only the faint smell of shampoo is most pleasant.


    XiMenqing felt like a cat addict. He took one breath and another. Ah ~ he almost showed Yue Yunpeng''s expression.


    "Sister, you are so awesome." after listening to the song, Jin Huayuan struggled for a long time, but she still couldn''t find a better word to describe her mood at this time.


    "Yes, yes, I think so too." Ximen Qing handed his mobile phone to Jin Huayuan, and he freed up two hands to make trouble on her. "Hua Yuan, you haven''t said anything, just want to listen to the song?"


    "Well, I''m satisfied to hear such a beautiful song." Jin Huayuan is a contented little girl.


    But Ximen Qing is obviously not a satisfied woman. Her hand has gradually touched Jin Huayuan''s lamp. Of course, I still have to say something to divert Jin Huayuan''s attention: "if you like it so much, will your sister write one for you?"


    "Really?" Jin Huayuan was overjoyed and completely ignored Ximen Qing''s hand.


    Alas, it''s really easy to be a young literary and artistic girl. Ximen Qing couldn''t help feeling: [I''m really a sinful scum man, but... The scum man is happy for a while, but the scum man is happy all the time. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.]


    "Of course it''s true," Simon Qing said. "I remember you are a mixed race of kimchi country and Sweden. Do you want kimchi country''s song or Swedish song?"


    "Is that ok?" Jin Huayuan thought XiMenqing would have a flower language song or a rotten language song.


    She thought about it. Although she was trained as a killer in Europe and proficient in various languages, her mother tongue is kimchi in the final analysis. In addition, her appearance is more Oriental.


    "Just kimchi country."


    "Yes, no problem." Simon Qing was relieved.


    Where does she know Swedish songs? It''s just pretending. In fact, if Jin Huayuan chose Sweden, she would find an excuse to let her choose the songs of kimchi country.


    But what kind of song do you want to give? You can''t give that kind of person a lot of girls'' songs, can you? Although Jin Huayuan''s legs are long enough, it''s a little inappropriate for her to sing Gee and so on.


    To tell the truth, most of the songs of Korean idol groups are assembly line work. They can be popular. They are either people with songs or rhythm brainwashing disco. There are few really good songs. There are few suitable for Jin Huayuan, a little Lori who is only a freshman in senior high school.


    [sure enough, we still have to find a serious singer.] Simon thought about it, and suddenly his mind jumped out of Uncle bird''s Jiangnan style.


    Then she would automatically replenish the brain. Hua Yuan was dancing horse riding there. Wow... The thief was terrible.


    Ximen was so excited that he quickly threw the strange picture out of his head. If the child is still young, don''t toss around.


    I just remember someone on the microblog suggested that she go out to tease her little brother''s song in addition to flirting with her sister''s song. At first, Ximen''s love was of course rejected. She didn''t want to flirt with men.


    But then she figured out that some songs, you sing to men is tantalizing men, sing to women is tantalizing women, there is no such big gender boundary.


    "Yes." XiMenqing suddenly said to Jin Huayuan.


    "Ah? Yes? What?" Jin Huayuan was stunned. The reflection arc began to work, "so fast!?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my sister is very persistent." Ximen Qing pinched her a few times and itched Jin Huayuan into a ball.


    "Ah ~ sister, spare your life."


    "Hey, hey, it''s late."


    After Ximen''s feeling was cool, he pulled the panting Jin Huayuan into the VIP and took a guitar on the wall: "listen, my kimchi pronunciation is not very accurate. You can probably understand the meaning yourself."


    Then she began to play and sing according to her memory:


    "What''s wrong with not being able to express? I''m a warm-hearted woman in this cold city..." (it''s too troublesome to play Korean, so use Chinese instead)


    The title of the song "home" was originally sung by a female singer group: blushing spring.


    Perhaps the most familiar part of the composition is the voice of the tiktok, "the universe for you," and the first sentence "is it coffee or not?" even if they do not know, they are familiar with each other.


    Their songs are a little fresh and sound very comfortable. They are the best match for a young girl like Jin Huayuan. And... It''s really provocative.


    The simple lyrics "I will call you every day", "even if it seems that I will be dumped by you today, I will try to run to you again" look like a very simple little sister clumsily expressing her love.


    This kind of soft girl is basically the bane of most straight men, and her bones can be crisp.


    [if our family Huayuan sings this song, maybe she can sprout some otaku men too.]

 Chapter 354

    It''s not difficult to teach Jin Huayuan to sing. Little Lori has a good musical talent and foundation. Coupled with the advantages of her mother tongue, she soon understood XiMenqing''s non-standard kimchi lyrics.


    About half an hour later, she can almost sing some.


    Although the vocal line is different from the lead singer of "blushing spring" an, after all, he is young and has a milk voice, which sounds very comfortable.


    Simon couldn''t help but take a picture of her. But it didn''t reach the microblog.


    Because Jin Huayuan said to Ximen after singing, "sister, can I sing this song at school?"


    "Hmm? Why?" Ximen''s heart tightened. Does the girl have a man she likes in school? How does that work? We have to find a way to burn that guy!


    However, Ximen Qing obviously thought more. Jin Huayuan said, "the college entrance examination is coming soon. The school will hold a special meeting for the graduating students, one is to encourage them, the other is to send them off. Then our music club was appointed to play for the seniors."


    "But isn''t it appropriate to perform this song for college entrance examination students?" Ximen Qing said. "This is a love song. Isn''t your school against puppy love?"


    "No, although it''s not so strict, it''s not allowed to show love openly," Jin Huayuan said mischievously. "But it''s boring to go up and perform like this. Anyway, the teachers can''t understand kimchi language. I''ll sing love songs. They can still find out? Maybe they''ll applaud me after I sing."


    "Oh ~ ~ ~" Ximen Qing suddenly realized and scraped her nose. "I like doing things."


    Of course, there is no reason to refuse.


    In fact, Simon Qing wanted to do this when he was studying, but he didn''t have that ability.


    ¡­¡­


    After adding Lori Su, Simon Qing returned to his room and sent the second video.


    Two songs in a row made fans look silly.


    Just immersed in the romance of "company is the longest love confession", there was another sweet confession of "I met you is the most beautiful accident".


    Who can stand this?


    "Teacher Qing''er, what''s the matter? Send out some sweet and greasy songs. Is it spring?"


    "It''s so sweet. Sure enough, women know women. If anyone can sing this song to me at Ferrari, I will be excited to fall in love with him."


    "I found that teacher Qing''er is a love liar. This woman has an affair with everyone. Su Yuanying, Wang Shu, Wu Song... Come on, let''s check who else."


    "Wow, scum man... But I like it. I don''t know which pair to powder with so many CPS."


    "See, the high yield is like a sow! This is the victory of the root blowing party! The root blowing is cool for a while, always cool. Let''s join the root blowing party!"


    "Add what root blowing party! You should join our Qingyi sect! As long as you join the sect, we are brothers of different fathers and mothers. We offer our hearts to the godmother together!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sand carving netizen." XiMenqing turned over his comments one by one, spitting a slot in his mouth.


    Suddenly the phone rang. It was Zhou Hong.


    "Hello? Oh... Oh... OK, I see. Bye."


    Zhou Hong called to ask her not to rush to send videos. The two high-quality videos could have been developed separately to achieve the best effect. As a result, she was too anxious, and the heat will be wasted.


    In addition, Zhou Hong also thinks that since she is a singer, she can be packaged in the direction of talented women. The commercial value of these two songs is very large. It''s a pity to send them on microblog.


    But Ximen Qing doesn''t care much. Anyway, no matter how big the income of a song is, it''s not so important compared with her royalties. It''s better to send some free on microblog to let more people hear it, and then drive the sales of comics.


    "Alas... Anyway, I can''t do it if he asks me to send it. I''d better go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Simon was sleeping soundly when a group of people were busy.


    In the dark room, the high-level of Qingyi sect gathered again.


    CEN Qianshan used to put his hands under his nose as "a few", surrounded by Gouzi, ergouzi, master Niu and so on.


    "Everybody, I don''t have to say anything about this. It''s obvious that something big is going to happen."


    The two dogs leaned back on the chair with their legs crossed and said, "before saying this, don''t you explain why this room doesn''t even have a light?"


    Master Niu also nodded: "yes, yes, I brought the repair tools. As a result, there was no lamp at all this time. How to repair it."


    "Fix my hair!" Cen Qianshan said displeased. "Anyway, every time I have a meeting, the light will break down inexplicably. Then I''ll just find a place without a light and see how it breaks! Facts have proved that I''m right. This time... The light doesn''t break."


    "What''s the difference?" asked the Four Eyed young man in the suit next to ER Gouzi, "isn''t it still black?"


    CEN Qianshan asked, "I''m telling you whether the light is bad or not. Do you tell me whether it''s black? Can''t you see it? If your eyes are useless, dig them out and donate them to people in need."


    "Er..." the young man with four eyes in the suit dared not speak.


    CEN Qianshan said, "where did I just say? It''s all your fault. You forgot all my business."


    "You just said something big was going to happen," said the lady holding the dog.


    "Oh, yes, something big is going to happen," Cen Qianshan said. "Now..."


    Before he finished, er Gouzi suddenly interrupted, "wait a minute, I''m hungry. I''ll order first."


    CEN Qianshan: (; '') §Õ£à£© I haven''t finished yet


    But everyone agreed to order first, so he had to wait first.


    "Waiter! Waiter!" the young man with four eyes in the suit shouted at the door. As a result, two dogs slapped him on the back of the head and made a 270 degree turn on his head.


    "Why did you hit me on the head?" the Four Eyed young man in the suit said wrongfully as he broke his head.


    "You''re stupid," said the second dog. "This is not a restaurant. You call a ghost waiter! Order takeout!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a translucent woman dressed in white appeared on the wall: "what do you want?"


    "Mom!" two dogs were startled. There was a ghost waiter! "What''s the matter?"


    The female ghost waiter smiled and said, "welcome to the underworld hotel. I''m waiter No. 5 Xiaoqian."


    Er Gouzi looked back at Cen Qianshan and saw that the left Dharma protector seemed to be shocked like her: "Hey, hey, didn''t you arrange this place?"


    "It''s not me. I asked him to find it." Cen Qianshan was innocent.


    So they looked at the young man with four eyes in the suit.


    "Don''t you know?" the young man with four eyes in a suit looked at the crowd in surprise. "This is a top hotel with a 3-star rating in the latest food guide released by the mysterious alliance. It took me a lot of effort to book the position."


    "I asked you to find a place without lights. As a result, you really found a hotel? Hell hotel. No wonder you don''t use lights." Cen Qianshan sighed.


    "Oh, don''t say so much. Order and order," Er Gouzi said to the waiter. "Hey, what do you have here? It''s not ashes with rice?"


    "If you want, we can prepare it for you," Xiaoqian took out a menu and handed it over. "Our hotel has Yin and Yang menus, and the ashes bibimbap is in the Yin menu."


    Er Gouzi opened it and looked at it. Oh: steamed bread with candles, rice wrapped in tin foil, stewed old duck in the urn, mummies connected with flesh and bones


    She quickly turned to the Yang menu, which was more normal: Dongpo meat, pickled fish, raw fried chicken


    Casually ordered a table of dishes in the Yang menu, and ergouzi returned the menu to Xiaoqian.


    "OK, please wait a moment. The dishes will be served right away," Xiaoqian smiled and didn''t enter the wall. "If you are satisfied with my service, please give me a good praise of wujixiang, Moda."


    The dishes in this restaurant are really fast. They are all ready-made, but more than 20 dishes are ready in ten minutes.


    "Well, let''s talk about business," Cen Qianshan took out disposable chopsticks and planned to break them off. "According to my personal experience in Baiyan Island, some zombies in our teaching are doing something without telling the leader."


    "Hum!" the two dogs snorted coldly, "it must be that woman. Who dares to do such a thing except her."


    Everyone present knows who she is talking about... The world, the woman who once stood at the top of Qingyi religion with Ximen Qing.


    All zombies can be regarded as developed from her, and Cen Qianshan is the first person bitten into zombies by the world.


    Normally, all zombies should have enough respect for the world, but if the world plans to fight the leader, the situation is different.


    "Do you still need to discuss? There is only one answer!" Ka! The Four Eyed young man in the suit broke his disposable chopsticks, "find out the restless Twenty-five children, and expel all without one!"


    "Wait a minute, don''t hurry to determine the nature," Cen Qianshan said. "I know more about her love for the leader than anyone else. In short, I still have to find her first and have a dialogue with them, but everyone knows her ability. If you really want to hide, few people in the world can catch her except the leader."


    No one spoke. Obviously, they had nothing to do with the power of the world.


    "So... Yechao, I hope you can contact your father," Cen Qianshan said to the Four Eyed young man in the suit. "It''s really difficult for me to face the deputy leader directly. I still need his help."


    "Ah..." the Four Eyed young man in the suit seemed a little embarrassed, "my father, he... He..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" two dogs asked.


    The young man with four eyes in a suit said, "he thought it was too troublesome to breathe a few years ago, so he simply put himself in a state of suspended animation. Now I don''t know who he was sleeping in."


    The father of the young man with four eyes in a suit was Xun ye, the right Dharma protector. The young man took his father''s surname and his full name was Xun Yichao.

 Chapter 355

    The composition of Qingyi religion is actually very simple.


    There are four classes:


    At the top is the leader and deputy leader,


    Then down are the left and right Dharma protectors,


    Then there are 34 hall leaders,


    At the bottom is the ordinary congregation.


    There was once a post "high priest" independent of the system, but only one post has appeared. Now it has been vacant for a hundred years.


    The 34 hall heads are divided into 34 halls, distributed in 34 provincial administrative regions,


    In addition, the left and right Dharma guardians are also in charge of one hall, namely the Tuo Dharma Hall of the left Dharma protector and the cover Dharma Hall of the right Dharma protector.


    Tuo Dharma church has no fixed entrance and its members are unknown. It is said that it is mixed among the other 35 entrances and has the power to judge the congregation.


    Zhetang is responsible for overseas affairs. This hall used to be called Hong hall. Later, because the right Dharma protector adjusted a pseudonym, it was changed to cover hall.


    During the hundred years when the leader and deputy leader of the sect were unknown, the left and right Dharma protectors were the supreme leaders of Qingyi sect.


    Therefore, every important meeting was led by Cen Qianshan, the left Dharma protector, and Xun ye, the right Dharma protector... Although Cen Qianshan complained many times, he pushed him as an "Energy Saver", and even let his son Xun Yichao replace him at the later meeting.


    This makes Xun Yichao feel a lot of pressure. After all, there are old people sitting at a table. He is the only one who is cute. In particular, the second dog son, the leader of the lotus hall, always bullies him. The reason is that he always called her sister when he was a child. When he grew up, he knew her real age and subconsciously said, "aren''t you older than my grandmother?".


    This woman is too violent. Xun Yichao is looking forward to the end of every meeting.


    When it was over, he couldn''t wait to check out and run away. There''s no way. The elder at the table can only pay for it.


    In fact, he doubted that Cen Qianshan had promised to replace his father at the meeting, and would call him every time. That''s what he wanted, and even asked him to find a hotel several times.


    He thought why the meeting must be in the hotel, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t provoke anyone at a table.


    "Melancholy ~" on the way home, Xun Yichao couldn''t help sighing. These three words have appeared very frequently recently, and they are almost becoming his mantra.


    "Young hall leader, you''re back." the security guard at the door saw his car and took the initiative to say hello.


    "Well, I went in." Xun Yichao nodded his head and continued to drive in.


    Although Zhetang is responsible for overseas affairs, there are also Tangkou in China, which is the yedU community where he is now.


    All the people living in the community are members of the Qingyi sect and their families. In fact, there are only dozens of people who really awaken the blood of zombies, and the rest are ordinary people. If you don''t take the initiative to speak, ordinary people can''t see that this is actually one of the residences of Qingyi sect.


    Xun Yichao drove to his downstairs. They lived on the top floor, a two-story apartment.


    Take the elevator to the door. Before entering the door, he saw a plaque above the door with two gilt characters: covering the hall.


    Although the font is very atmospheric, and mounted on the top, but these two words make complaints about him every time he sees it: I love brown sugar better than sucrose.


    The strange and eccentric taste of the zombies, which make complaints about Tsing Yi, may be the reason why their brains are rigid.


    For example, master Niu''s entrance is called cowhide hall, and Gouzi''s entrance is called Jiaxin hall. In addition, the hall leader in the capital has been a crown princess, so the hall entrance is called Taifei hall. There is a hall leader in Sichuan who is very lazy and simply uses his own name as the hall entrance name. His surname is tan.


    The most bullshit is the entrance of the hall in Fujian. Because the hall leader is a pair of twin sisters and brothers, and both of them are surnamed Bai, it is called Bai two hall.


    "Oh, no, I''m hungry when I think about my stomach." Xun Yichao opened the door and went in, and the sensing light automatically lit up.


    In fact, his eyesight doesn''t need to turn on the light, but if there is a light, it will make him feel warmer. After all, there is no one else in the whole family except him.


    His father pretended to be dead and didn''t know where to hide. His mother died after she lived 106 years old because she refused to become a zombie.


    Basically, he is the only one in the family. He buys vegetables, cooks and eats alone every day. When eating, he turns on his mobile phone to station B to see if there are up updates he pays attention to.


    However, I don''t know if it''s a curse, but most of the up masters who are concerned by him, even if they used to be high-yielding like sows, will become pigeons after being concerned by him. For example... Yeast Tsing Yi.


    Of course, the leader of the church did not dare to arrange it. He could only occasionally blow the root Party and go to the comment area to blow the root.


    "Alas, these pigeons haven''t been updated today," he said, holding up a chopstick, sucking instant noodles into his mouth and chewing it, when a video call jumped out.


    Xun Yichao originally planned to turn off the app of station B. as a result, he just hit the answer button and connected the video.


    A face jumped out of the screen. Xun Yichao looked at the "poof" and sprayed the face out of his mouth. Several roots were also drilled out of his two nostrils. The whole person looked like Marx and Engels hanging on the wall of the primary school.


    I can''t blame him. It''s just that this face is so impulsive. The bright cheeks, the rich eye shadow, the stubble of the well proportioned stubble... If it is necessary to find someone to compare it, it will probably be just like flowers.


    "Young hall leader." the other party opened his mouth, and his voice was also low, like Li Kui.


    "Wait, wait..." Xun Yichao quickly drew some paper towels and wiped them for himself. "What''s the matter? I''m listening."


    "OK, young hall leader, I''m here to ask who we''re going to send to the Tangkou Saint trials this year."


    "Saint trials?" Xun Yichao was stunned. "Oh, this time again."


    In fact, Qingyi religion does not have the position of Saint, because the leader is immortal and does not need an heir at all. However, the congregation felt that if there was no saint in the demon cult, it would be a little inconsistent with the setting, so they spontaneously held the saint trials.


    At first, it was just a few Dalls enjoying themselves, and the chosen saint was a prize of several facial masks.


    But later, as more and more members joined in, the saint trial has gradually developed into an annual celebration in the church.


    The competition process is becoming more and more formal, and there will be restrictions on candidates at each entrance. Because they are not very enthusiastic, they only send a minimum of one person to participate every year.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that there are really no participants in the competition this year." Xun Yichao thought. There are few female members at the entrance of their hall, and they have been on business abroad for a long time. It seems that no one has signed up for the competition this year.


    [it''s really not good. Let''s find six aunts downstairs to compete. Although they are a little older, they focus on participation.]


    Xun Yichao was thinking so, so he listened to the "Ruhua" in the video and said, "young hall leader, if no one takes part in the competition, do you think I can do it?"


    "Poof -" Xun Yichao took another puff, "what? What did you say?"


    "I --" he patted his solid chest. "I want to participate in the saint''s trial."


    "But, but you are a man, this Saint..."


    "Young hall leader, this is an age. LGBT people also need to be respected and recognized. I think I am a woman, so let me participate." the "Ruhua" at the other end of the video is very serious.


    Xun Yichao didn''t know how to make complaints about it. He finally chose to give up: "OK, go ahead, you have to sign up to sign up. Anyway, we will attend you alone."


    "OK, thank you, young hall leader."


    Turning off the video, Xun Yichao couldn''t help imagining what this year''s Saint trials would look like... It felt terrible. I hope we don''t think they are perverts.


    "Melancholy... No, I have to find some beautiful photos to wash my eyes."


    He opened his microblog and casually looked for it on the hot search. He clicked in and saw the video of Ximen Qing singing: "the leader is so beautiful. The leader''s beauty is the best in the world. Ah ~ I''m dead ~"


    Under the heavy pressure, he pointed to the face of the leader every day to relieve the pressure.


    However, when he heard the sentence "who will I meet and what kind of dialogue will there be", Xun Yichao suddenly felt that his whole heart was empty.


    "I wish I could meet her when I can..."

 Chapter 356

    Although Chen Guang claims to be a monk, in fact, he is not a monk with a bald head... It''s really just a hairstyle.


    According to the old monk on the mountain, Ruyi mountain has a genetic hair loss disease, but not everyone will be bald. In order to unite the family and take care of that part of the bald mood, we simply shave our heads, so we can''t see who is really bald and who is fake bald.


    Chen Guang always thought that the old monk who came up with this idea must be very mentally disabled. Maybe the old monk himself is bald, so he deliberately makes the hairy one bald like him.


    In order to resist this unfair phenomenon, dusty light has secretly accumulated hair many times. It''s a pity that those old monks are mature and young. They can''t fight them at all.


    In the end, he had no choice but to run away from home.


    Yes, he escaped this time.


    Seven years ago, a monk did the same thing as him, that is his martial uncle "Jie Lu" monk.


    Chen Guang, who was only 11 years old, watched with his own eyes the martial uncle, who was wearing a protective body and golden light, walked away from the mountain smartly under the bombardment of 64 Zhentian piles on the mountain. Since then, martial uncle has become an idol in his heart.


    "One day, I will be a real man like martial uncle Jie Lu."


    After setting a goal, Chen Guang tries to develop his ability and becomes stronger and stronger. When he is an adult, not to mention his peers, even the old monk who is dozens of years older than him can''t resist his three moves.


    But even so, I still can''t carry the Zhentian stake of Ruyi mountain. It''s the eight fierce magic weapon personally refined by Ruyi Buddha in those years. Even if the Buddha dies, it''s still powerful.


    The dust light, who was hit by one of the Zhentian piles and lay in bed for a week, admired martial uncle Jielu more and more, and didn''t give up the idea of going out of the mountain.


    Finally, relying on his innate pair of diamond eyes, he found a chance to escape from the Zhentian stake.


    Growing up in Ruyi mountain, he doesn''t know anything about the outside world, because Ruyi mountain also has WiFi and can surf the Internet. There are a lot of blocked things. For example, some websites that adults can see all show 404.


    He can take a car, call and even make money.


    It was too easy for him to make money. He walked around the railway station and bus station and caught pickpockets stealing. In this way, if the owner is nice, he will give him some thanks. If he doesn''t intend to give it to him, he will remind him that generally, he will give some points to those who want face.


    When the ungrateful even scolded him, he would find another thief to steal things. He won''t want that thing or catch a thief. He just thinks he hasn''t taken care of it.


    It''s just that they beat wild geese all day, and sometimes they are pecked by wild geese. In the railway station of xiakong City, he was so attracted by a lovely little girl that the salute was stolen by thieves.


    Chen Guang didn''t care much. Anyway, when he left the mountain, he was empty handed. He made money to buy those gifts. If you lose it, you can earn it again. It''s no problem.


    After a series of unlucky and strange events, Chen Guang came to the railway station again to catch thieves.


    The traffic here is so heavy that he caught three pickpockets in half a day.


    One of them happened to be the guy who stole his salute. Now, martial uncle''s address is back.


    Find the wallet lost by the thief. According to the note with the address inside, Chenguang successfully found the address of martial uncle.


    Ding Dong.


    With excitement, he rang the doorbell.


    Finally, I can see martial uncle again. His mind is full of the figure standing still under the bombardment of zhentianzhuang. That''s the goal of his life.


    "Who?"


    When the door opened, Chen Guang couldn''t wait to shout, "Teacher -"


    Then his voice got stuck.


    Looking at the man who is 1.9 meters tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist, wearing a leopard print tight dress, with long hair in big waves, and his face full of stubble but with rich makeup, the heroic figure in the dust memory is collapsing bit by bit.


    "Uncle ~????" his voice changed tone.


    I can vaguely remember that when martial uncle went out of the mountain, the whole Ruyi mountain was disturbed.


    The mountain Lord asked him, "why did you go down the mountain?"


    He sounded like a flood of bells: "seek truth!"


    No matter how the Zhentian stake was bombarded, he stood still.


    On that day, the golden light on Ruyi mountain broke the clouds.


    Can... [is this what martial uncle asked for? No, it''s impossible. I must have found the wrong place. He may be just as tall as martial uncle.]


    "Eh? This hairstyle?" the man like a flower looked at the bald head of the dust light and was surprised, "are you the dust light?"


    [what a martial uncle --] Chen Guang is already wailing in his heart.


    "Teacher, martial uncle, how did you become like this?" the dust light''s voice was trembling.


    "Oh, this," the man who used to be a law to quit salary touched his shawl big wave, "after I came out of the mountain, I gradually recognized myself. I found that my heart actually wanted to be a woman, a weak woman."


    The dust light is going to cry.


    How did this happen? How can the martial uncle who is full of masculinity in his heart and who has been chasing after as his goal in life become like this?


    Martial uncle was very polite: "come in quickly. After I received your call, I prepared a room for you. You can stay with me in the future."


    Chen Guang''s heart resisted, but he was dragged into the house by martial uncle.


    [sleeping slot!] he found that the room was very clean and tidy. It didn''t look like a man living alone.


    [by the way, martial uncle... Has become a woman now.]


    "You don''t have to call me martial uncle anymore. Now I have a new name. You can call me Alice."


    [it''s also a foreign name!!!] Chen Guang suddenly remembered that his ID was Alice when he chatted with martial uncle online. It turned out that it wasn''t just an online name!


    "Love... Ellie... Martial uncle," Chen Guang couldn''t shout out after all, "you... Why do you want to be a woman?"


    "Oh, well, maybe it was born," Alice recalled. "I didn''t like the way men sweat after sports since I was a child."


    In Chen Guang''s mind, a group of monks on Ruyi mountain were sweating like rain while practicing basic skills.


    "Moreover, men are very rough. They don''t care if their clothes and trousers are broken. Sometimes they stick to the soil, eh ~ it''s so dirty ~"


    Chen Guang remembered that when the martial brothers were competing in martial arts, even if they bled, they didn''t care.


    "What I can''t stand most is that men like to release their hands against trees and walls. It splashes everywhere. It''s disgusting."


    Chen Guang recalled that last year he was still competing with a group of little friends who could leave longer water marks on the trunk and draw 18 layers of spirals on the tree. He deserved to be the winner. At that time, he was happy for a long time.


    He just stood there, his eyes losing their highlights.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you," said Alice suddenly. "What are you going to do this time? Dust?"


    After being pushed, the dust light finally came back.


    "I... i... I don''t know..."


    He felt that his life was confused.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Take your time and tell me what you want. You''re welcome," said Alice with a smile.


    Chen Guang still wants to cry.


    "By the way! You''re just in time," Alice went back to the room and took out a pile of clothes. "I''m going to run for the saint of the demon cult recently. Give me your reference. How can I match it?"


    "Hmm? Demon sect? Saint?" the dust light was inexplicable.


    "Oh, don''t you know?" Alice said. "I actually went out of the mountain as an undercover to join the Qingyi sect. Otherwise, even if I was powerful, I couldn''t stand the Tianzhuang town. The mountain Lord cooperated with me in acting."


    "Why?"


    "Of course, it is because there is no doubt that there will be a magic eye on the Ruyi mountain. Now that we can send undercover to evil spirits, how can the devil be left behind?"


    "Are you... For the sacrifice of undercover?"


    "Oh, no, it''s just my pure personal hobby," said Alice with a smile, "I only worked as an undercover for half a year. Later, I gradually found out my intention and gave up working as an undercover. I took the initiative to find the hall leader to be honest about it. They also forgave me and let me continue to stay in the hall. Now I love Qingyi education very much. Everyone here is talented and speaks well. Being with them is like being at home. Let''s go Ruyi mountain''s previous understanding of the evil cult was too one-sided. "


    Dust light fell to the ground in shock: "how... How can this happen?"


    He said that he had seen a lot of evil spirit since he entered the community just now. He had planned to join hands with martial uncle to subdue the evil spirit, but now look carefully, martial uncle also has a lot of evil spirit!


    Alice took out a paper book from her arms. The cover clearly wrote five words "general outline of Qingyi education": "I recommend you take a look at this. The things written in it benefited me a lot and gave me the courage to face myself. I believe it will be helpful to you."


    "No! No!" the dust light was like a great enemy, hands and feet and retreated back.


    In his eyes, that book is extremely poisonous. Even martial uncle Jie Lu, who was once an indomitable martial uncle, has been harmed to look like this. Demon sect... It''s terrible!


    He is still too young to look down on the outside world.


    "Martial uncle, I won''t live with you. I met a friend when I came, and I can live with him." Chen Guang couldn''t wait to leave. He was afraid that he would become martial uncle if he stayed any longer.


    "Well, don''t you live here?" Alice said with some regret. "I''ve specially bought you new clothes. Then take them with you and go together."


    "No, no, bye, martial uncle." where did Chen Guang dare to ask for the clothes given by Alice? What if it was a skirt? He tried his best to nurse and fled the yedU community where Alice lived.

 Chapter 357

    Simon Qing received a call from Er Gouzi.


    "What? The saint selection contest? When did we have this?"


    She was stunned when she first heard it, but after listening to ER Gouzi''s explanation, she gradually accepted the setting.


    "Elder sister, you weren''t there before, so everyone just played in private, but now you''re back. Do you want to be the chief judge? I believe the enthusiasm of brothers and sisters will be greatly improved."


    "Hmm..." Simon thought about it and chose the saint? Isn''t that equal to choosing beautiful women?


    Speaking of it, I''ve been sleeping for a hundred years. There are many new members of Qingyi sect who she doesn''t know. There may be rare beautiful girls in it.


    "Yes! Then I''ll be the chief judge for once!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Thank you, sister leader. I''ll send you the list of candidates."


    Simon lay down for a while and the mail came.


    "Let me see, what cute things have been added to our family recently..." Ximen Qing changed his tablet computer and saw it clearly on the big screen.


    "This is good, this is also good, um... This chest is a little small. Ouch, this P chart is too big to see the original appearance. Why are there pregnant women?"


    Turning over, suddenly a picture of hot eyes jumped out.


    "Ouch, mom!" Simon Qing shook his hand. The whole tablet hit her nose bone directly, and suddenly tears came out.


    However, compared with pain, the mental impact is obviously more terrible.


    It''s a nightmare.


    "Er Gouzi! Are you trying to usurp the throne?" Simon trembled.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly remembered sun Yifeng''s deeds of defeating Xinyuan and becoming a new generation of house man "female" God. Such a ridiculous thing should not happen to Qingyi sect... That''s strange! It''s bound to happen!


    "Murphy''s law, Murphy''s law... Shouldn''t I promise to be the chief judge?"


    Simon regrets.


    However, it''s too late to regret. Er Gouzi has spread the news that the leader will participate in the final selection.


    Now, the zombies all over the country are boiling. Some people who were too lazy to participate are all high spirited and ready to show their faces in front of the leader.


    But with a large number of people, the game can''t be as casual as before. There must be a decent rule process.


    So we found Gouzi, the leader of Jiaxin hall. The Xu family, where it is located, is a giant in the entertainment industry and must be very familiar with the draft.


    But Gouzi didn''t reply directly, but said, "why don''t you ask the leader what kind of draft he likes to watch instead of asking me?"


    "Right!" the two dogs clapped their hands. Hey, they found another chance to call the leader''s sister.


    So Simon Qing received a call from Er Gouzi while taking a bath. She used to play mahjong while taking a bath with her mobile phone. As a result, she couldn''t play cards when dog''s phone came.


    God knows! She is now a national matchmaker. If she catches a card she wants and doesn''t deal with it in time, the system will automatically play it out.


    So she hurriedly said to the phone, "what''s up? Tell me quickly."


    "Elder sister of the sect leader," Er Gouzi felt that she was a little unhappy and suddenly sad. "I, I just want to ask you what model you should use to choose a saint. After all, there are more than 100 people signing up now."


    "More than 100? How much?"


    "117."


    "Let''s find two more people to make up the numbers and run a program called produce119. There are 119 people to vote. Two to 12 are candidates for saints, and the first one is a saint. Then think of a name and let them debut in the form of a limited combination. For a year, try to have a national tour."


    Simon Qing finished her words quickly. She was also anxious, so she casually said a draft program rule in her mind: "you can add the specific details yourself. I''ll hang up first, that''s it."


    When XiMenqing returned to the mahjong interface, she found a good news and a bad news.


    The good news is that she is unparalleled in the country. She lacks the south wind.


    The bad news is that players at the west wind level use the south wind dark bar.


    "Gan!"


    Ximen was depressed and suddenly found another good news... The game was lost. No one had a card.


    Then players who listen to cards can divide the 3000 points of players who do not listen to cards equally.


    But then the scoring screen jumped out and her last home game slam.


    8000 points, she fell directly to the last place after paying 4000 points as a dealer.


    The big rise and implementation of life comes too fast. Ximen doesn''t know what to say.


    "Gan!"


    Uneducated zombies, a "Gan" word goes all over the world.


    "Gan!"


    The second "Gan" came one after another, because she took a look at the bastard ID of the dark bar south wind breaking her unparalleled country.


    It''s dark.


    "How can there be such a pit everywhere!" Simon Qing felt as if he had been cursed, a curse that he could not escape the dark sky in the game all his life.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can''t I? I shouldn''t have changed the blind number for a stainless steel basin before. Please forgive me." every time I encounter this dark day, I have no game experience. I''m just a devil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Internet cafe, Krishna looked at the score deduction interface on the screen and sighed: "it''s a pity that he could almost get a Hu card."


    He always plays games like this. He often listens on three sides and four sides and loses to others.


    "Forget it, let''s Play Pet elf. It''s still fun."


    He opened the simulator on his computer and started a mobile game called pet elf.


    This game is actually relatively simple. The main selling point is all kinds of pet elves. The illustration is very cute. It''s just that it''s difficult to draw a card. He wanted to draw a Pikachu, but he didn''t draw 80000.


    Finally, he simply spent 500 yuan on the Internet to buy a Pikachu.


    The exchange of elves is also available in mobile games. I often see someone in the post bar showing off the miracle, and then hanging how much money, and a deal can be made soon. Many studios are flocking to this function.


    Although comics are not as good as they want, games are awesome. The quality of the mobile games produced by the wild demon company is still guaranteed. Even if it is just the skin changing "Tianlong Babu", the running water is also frighteningly high.


    Recently, the wild demon has reached cooperation with song group, which is promising. Both players and employees are full of expectations for the future.


    The rapid development of the company must lead to the increase of workload. Recently, wild demons work overtime frequently. Even the company boss has to get home late at night every day.


    The working system is approaching 996, but no employees complain.


    First, they know that the boss is kind and that when the company develops well, it is inevitable to increase salary and bonus.


    Second, it is also optimistic about the future of the company. Even if there is no salary increase, it will be easier to find a high paying position with the addition of "once worked in the wild demon XXX" on the resume in the future.


    Both the boss and employees are not fools. If you change to an unknown small company, let alone 996965, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be treated.


    There are only two possibilities for working so tired, not getting a raise and not resigning.


    1. There are hidden benefits.


    2. I have no ability and dare not resign.


    The wild demon''s employees are obviously the former. Xiao Zhenheng is no exception.


    Since he knew that the landlord was a famous cartoonist with a net worth of ten figures, he felt a pressure. After all, the landlord made it clear that he supported his association with the landlord''s daughter.


    If he doesn''t behave well, how can he deserve the attention of others?


    That day, he worked overtime until 10 o''clock. He was going to buy a night snack. As a result, he was pushed away from the back when he entered the supermarket and nearly fell to the ground.


    "I''m c..." his words got stuck before he said a cursive word.


    Because someone else''s voice is louder than him: "robbery! Hand over all the money!"


    Of course, this was not said to Xiao Zhenheng, but to the cashier. The man, wearing a mask and a cap, pointed at the waiter with a watermelon knife in his hand.


    [terrible! How did this happen?] Xiao Zhenheng was afraid and wanted to escape. Anyway, he was so close to the door. It''s better to go out and call the police at that time.


    But when he took a step towards the door, the robber turned and shouted at him, "don''t move! Take another step and cut you!"


    "I, I don''t move..." Xiao Zhenheng immediately stood there honestly, afraid to move forward or back.


    The robber turned back and said to the waiter, "take the money quickly! Do you want me to cut you?"


    When Xiao Zhenheng sympathized with the waiter, he suddenly found that the waiter seemed to be a little too calm.


    "Wait a minute, do you have any difficulties?" the waiter not only didn''t withdraw the money, but opened the speech therapy mode. "It''s inevitable to encounter several obstacles in life. Before the end of the mountain, crimes should never appear in the options."


    "You''re crazy!" shouted the robber. "Let you take the money! Where did you get so much nonsense!"


    The waiter still looked calm: "I''m not crazy, and what I said is not nonsense. It''s all life experience."


    "I''m here to rob! Don''t you see the 40cm long knife?" the robber was speechless. "Can you give me some face? If I cut it down, you may die."


    "No," the waiter shook his head and looked calm. "Is this knife really 40cm? Maybe it''s only 39cm? After all, there are a lot of Jerry built businesses recently. Of course, our supermarket has a good conscience. I throw away expired things every day."


    [what are you talking about?] Xiao Zhenheng is worried about the waiter, [you will really be cut down like this!]


    "Ah --" sure enough, the robber couldn''t stand it. "Lao Tze, stepping on a horse, just want to rob! What are you doing?"


    Xiao Zhenheng felt that this guy''s tone seemed to be a little wronged.


    "I''m talking to you," the waiter continued. "By the way, in fact, our supermarket also sells knives. Although they are small, they are very sharp. Would you like one? It''s easy to cut fruit."

 Chapter 358

    "Why do I want a fruit knife?" Xiao Zhenheng really felt that the robber was about to cry. "Please, I came out to rob for the first time. Please respect me and give me some face! Please be afraid, even if it''s lying to me."


    "I really respect you," the cashier said honestly.


    "You lie, I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as the robber finished saying this, several policemen rushed in at the entrance of the supermarket and pressed him to the ground.


    At this time, the cashier said to the robber, "look, I''ve called the police to arrest you. Do you respect me very much?"


    Some stores are equipped with alarm buttons. Press the police and you will receive a message. The robber was also unprofessional. He didn''t know how to close the door. The police easily found the opportunity.


    Xiao Zhenheng stood aside. From his perspective, he could clearly see a tear across the corner of the robber''s eye. I don''t know whether I regret being caught or stimulated by the cashier.


    The police grabbed the robber and left. When they left, they told the cashier to take notes later.


    Xiao Zhenheng casually took some potato chips and instant noodles to check out, and kept staring at the cashier curiously.


    "Visitor, is there anything strange on my face? Why do you keep looking at me like this?"


    "Didn''t you just... Be afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid. I''m afraid to call the police. A total of 17.8 yuan. The QR code is scanned here."


    "But his knife is pointing at you. What if he cuts it off?" Xiao Zhenheng asked while scanning the code.


    "Well... I didn''t think about that."


    Looking at the cashier''s natural smile, Xiao Zhenheng didn''t know what to say. He is really a strange man. He feels like the handsome hairy man he met in the Internet cafe. He is a little divorced from common sense, but he doesn''t look like a fool.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil cult wants to choose saints, and it is still the largest and most formal selection in history. The leader of the cult is personally in charge of the final selection, so everyone is very enthusiastic.


    As a sandwich candy, er, no, the leader of Jiaxin hall, Gouzi will not miss this opportunity to please the leader.


    It uses Xu Donglai''s wife and Xu Donglai to propose a talent show. The name of the program is produce119 given by the leader. Because the lady who has been holding it thinks this model is too provocative. Then the whole audience will vote and be sure to be popular.


    Xu Donglai loved his wife and didn''t lack money. Naturally, he agreed and began to prepare the program.


    "This Saint must be our driving heart hall," said Gou Zizhi, an old hand in the entertainment industry. "How can amateur compare with professional? When our hall wins, the leader will praise me, ha ha."


    After doing this, a zombie under the dog''s hand came to him and said, "hall leader, no, no, Cui Mingyue, who is going to participate in the saint selection in our hall, is missing."


    "Missing? When? How? Where?"


    "The situation is still under investigation. It seems that it was yesterday. At that time, she was calling her agent. As a result, there was no sound in the middle of the call. As soon as the agent looked over, there was only one mobile phone on the ground, and her whole world disappeared."


    Because of the relationship between Gouzi and the Xu family, most of the members of Jiaxin hall are mixed in the entertainment industry, and many of them are stars. There are those on the first line and those on the 18th line.


    Cui Mingyue, who disappeared this time, is a little girl just preparing for her debut. She just graduated from high school last year.


    Because of her high appearance and outstanding talent, Gouzi took her as the number one seed this time.


    Now she''s missing. What''s the matter?


    Gouzi has read the candidate information of other halls, and there are many potential candidates. In particular, the candidate of Taifei hall this time is not as beautiful as words and has an excellent figure. Without Cui Mingyue, he feels that he may lose.


    "Send someone to investigate carefully, and I''ll see it myself at that time, and then... There are no other potential newcomers in our company?"


    For a talent show, it can''t put a few old Youzi in. If it''s only about newcomers, Cui Mingyue is indeed a peerless existence, especially the pair of long legs. It''s a big killer.


    "No," said the little zombie who was also an agent, "it''s lucky to find a newcomer like Cui Mingyue."


    "Alas... There''s no way, meow?" the dog sighed. It originally wanted to perform well in front of the leader, but this time it lost its most capable player and won a lot less.


    "As like as two peas," Cui Mingyue said, "yes, I remember that she was twins, and she was identical. I have seen her pictures when she was a child. Her sister is just like her. I just don''t know if she will grow up."


    "Then go find someone quickly. There''s still a month to go. A surprise should also be on the table. After all, the appearance is there, meow."


    "I''ll call and ask."


    So, the little zombie made several calls in a row, and his face changed several times.


    Finally, when he hung up the phone, the dog couldn''t see what he meant.


    "How''s it going?" the lady said this time.


    "Hall, hall leader, the situation seems different from what we think."


    "Come on, don''t sell off."


    "That... Cui Mingyue''s twins seem not to be a sister, but a brother."


    "Ha? Didn''t you say you saw the photos?"


    "At that time, they were still young, about ten years old, and they were all wearing white dresses and long hair. How did I think that one of the two children was a man?"


    "Ah... It''s the parents who have such bad taste. They like to dress their son," sighed the lady. "They''re not afraid to break their son."


    The little zombie handed the mobile phone to Gouzi: "then, this is his present picture."


    The dog looked as like as two peas in a high school girl''s uniform. It looked exactly like Cui Mingyue, with a waist and long hair and pure white lotus.


    "You told me this guy was a man?" the dog looked at the little zombie suspiciously. "Are you sure you didn''t show me the wrong picture of Cui Mingyue?"


    The little zombie looked serious and said, "I didn''t believe him at first, but it seems to be Cui Mingyue''s brother."


    "Well... Maybe it''s the first thing. It''s not difficult to change his voice, and his Adam''s apple is not obvious. Let him compete instead of his sister. Anyway, there is a man over the shelter this time. It doesn''t matter if he is exposed at that time." a pair of dog''s cat eyes twinkle with strange light.


    "But there''s a problem," the little zombie whispered with a bitter face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just called and his roommate told me that he seemed to have been caught."


    "Meow?"


    ¡­¡­


    Peng Li had poor grades since childhood and liked to hang out with his classmates. He had a lot of punishment for all kinds of fights. After compulsory education, he didn''t study again.


    After graduation, he has been in the society, very brotherly. Always eager to be the kind of gangster who cuts people with his brothers in the film.


    Unfortunately, in today''s flower country, his dream is basically equal to the bubble.


    After a long time, a group of brothers around have almost lost their light. Some went to deliver express, some to drive motorcycles, and others became security guards.


    He was alone in the streets and alleys, occasionally fighting. It''s a fight. In fact, it''s a fist, not to mention a knife. I haven''t even moved a brick wine bottle or anything.


    Until today, a brother who had mixed with him came to him and begged him to borrow some money because he couldn''t afford to pay back.


    Peng Li, who spoke of loyalty, gave his brother the only 96.5 yuan in his pocket: "there were 100, and he just spent 3.5 yuan on coke."


    Of course, this is not enough, but Peng Li can''t help it. His parents give him 500 living expenses every week. He spends money recklessly. This 96.5 is the limit he can take out.


    The brother was taken away by a group of people. Peng Li can''t do so many people alone, so he can only promise them that he will raise money.


    Worried that his brother would be cut off his kidney, he took his watermelon knife and robbed it.


    As a result, he was caught in the first robbery because he had no experience.


    He didn''t want to be arrested, but the whole process was too oppressive. Especially the cashier didn''t give him respect at all. He felt very wronged.


    At the thought of this, Peng Li, squatting in his cell, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah --"


    "What''s your name?" suddenly, a complaint came from his upper bunk. "Are you incompetent and angry when you''ve been caught?"


    "Er, I''m sorry," said Peng Li quickly, but he thought back, "no, we''re both locked up. Why should you teach me a lesson?"


    The man lying on his upper bunk suddenly sat up. Peng Li didn''t see his face clearly because of the light problem.


    I only heard the man: "Hey, sorry, man, I just woke up and got a little angry. How did you get in?"


    "Why did I tell you?"


    "To tell you something, it''s hard to be locked up. I''m a old fellow who passed the window. You can rest assured that I will not laugh at you."


    Peng Li was old fellow who could not hear the word "old iron". He hesitated for a moment and spit out two words: "robbery."


    "Robbery... It started in three years. Congratulations. You can have enough to eat and drink in the next few years." the man on the upper bunk smiled.


    Peng Li said angrily, "you said you didn''t laugh!"


    "Ah, feel shy, old fellow," the man apologized. "I am quite tolerant, and I will not laugh. Unless I can''t help it, ha ha."


    "Shit - forget it," Peng Li asked, "what about you?"


    "I, fraud, detained for 15 days." the man on the upper berth said easily.


    "It turned out to be a liar." Peng Li disdained. He despises liars most because he is often cheated himself.


    "They misunderstood me," said the humanitarian in the upper bunk. "I''m actually a psychological therapist who specializes in helping people relieve psychological pressure, but after the guest gave the money, he went back on his word and sued me for fraud. I couldn''t explain, so I was caught."


    "Psychological recuperator?" Peng Li thought it seemed to be a very tall career.


    Just then, a policeman came over and said, "who''s the woman with round corners? Someone wants to see you."


    "Come!" Penley heard the old fellow''s iron on the upper shop and then jumped out.


    "You... Aren''t you a psychotherapist?"


    "Yes, what is women''s clothing is just work needs old fellow".


    This old fellow Peng Licai saw the appearance of the old iron. He stood there instantly, and his heart began to beat faster and faster. He felt his entire chest burst.


    But it doesn''t matter. His brain is more impacted than his heart.


    "How... How could it be so beautiful..." he covered his chest and just wanted to shout "ah, I''m dead".


    ¡­¡­


    Cui tomorrow was released on bail. He didn''t know the two people who came to bail him.


    One of them said that he was the agent of his sister''s company, and the other holding the cat was the boss''s wife.


    After changing his clothes, he got into the car with them.


    The lady holding the Persian cat has been looking at him since he got on the bus.


    Incidentally, because Cui tomorrow was caught in women''s dress, he is also a female high school student uniform. His hair is long, so he looks like a pure female high school student.


    "Where did you get this uniform?" the lady asked him.


    "My sister''s," Cui said honestly tomorrow.


    "Are you... Studying at university now? The family economy is not bad. Why do you want to do this?" the lady asked again.


    Cui tomorrow said, "it''s just a personal hobby. I''m very happy to see those uncles fooled around by me and think I''m really stupid like a woman."


    "The character is really bad," the lady nodded. "It''s two extremes with your sister."


    "So did my sister ask you to bail me?" Cui asked tomorrow.


    The agent shook his head: "no, in fact, there''s something to tell you..."


    He mentioned the disappearance of Cui Mingyue.


    "Missing?" Cui tomorrow said in surprise, "how could this happen?"


    "We are still investigating the specific reasons. I believe there will be results. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can I not worry? Your tone is to deal with it privately? What? Will my sister''s affairs affect the image of your company?" Cui took out his mobile phone tomorrow and was ready to call the police.


    As a result, the agent pressed his hand, so powerful that Cui tomorrow couldn''t resist: "children, don''t be so anxious, we won''t hurt your sister, but there are some things you don''t understand."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." the agent''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and a pair of tusks came out of his mouth.


    "Oh!" Cui tomorrow was startled, but he didn''t panic much. He just shook and calmed down. "What are you? A vampire?"


    "Don''t compare us to that spicy chicken, we are zombies." the agent disdained.


    "Zombies?"


    "Yes, not only us, but your sister is also a zombie."


    "My sister is a zombie?! are you kidding!?"


    "Young man, good psychological quality," the lady suddenly said, "we will explain it to you in detail. After listening to it, you can make your own judgment."

 Chapter 359

    "Evolutionist... Qingyi sect... My sister and I are zombies?" Cui tomorrow listened to a whole set of popular science, and the whole person sat there without saying a word and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    If you tell him generally, he probably won''t believe it. But if there is a blood pupil and tusk zombie sitting next to him, the effect will be different.


    He is really seriously considering how to accept this setting.


    "But how can I be sure that you are not Meitong and dentures?" Cui asked tomorrow.


    "When I bite you and turn you into a zombie, you won''t have so many problems," said the agent, who was about to bite Cui tomorrow''s neck.


    "Don''t! Don''t! I don''t want to be bitten by men!" Cui tomorrow certainly refused. Although he is cute and doesn''t wear women''s clothes, he knows he is a straight man and doesn''t want to be bitten by men!


    But the broker didn''t care about his hypocrisy. A pair of tusks were almost touching his skin. Cui tomorrow''s girl''s thick arm can''t get rid of the oppression of zombies.


    "I said no!" suddenly, Cui shouted tomorrow, and then the agent flew up and crashed into the roof of the extended Rolls Royce.


    "Eh?" Gouzi opened his eyes and looked at Cui tomorrow curiously. The pair of half red and half silver eyes shocked him.


    In the whole Qingyi sect, those whose pupils are silver will protect the Dharma around. In addition, most of them are blood pupils. Cui tomorrow''s half silver and half red pupil color shows that... His blood level is quite high, even higher than that of Gouzi.


    This is the first time he has seen this pupil color, and he can''t grasp the scale in his heart: [I have to report to the leader.]


    "I''m..." Cui tomorrow is also confused. He looked at his arm as white as his sister. When was his strength so strong?


    And why do you feel a lot brighter all at once and your mouth is itchy.


    He reached out and touched a pair of sharp things. After seeing the changes of his agent, he can naturally imagine what his teeth are like now.


    "I... really become a zombie?"


    Lady humane: "now you believe it?"


    "Has my sister become like this?"


    "Yes, she suddenly woke up two years ago. Zombies all over the world are a family, so I included her in my driving heart hall."


    "Sandwich candy?"


    "It''s jiaxintang! Scratch you, meow!" the dog stood up and shouted at him.


    "Cat!!! The cat is talking!"


    "Fool, there are zombies. Why can''t cats talk? This is the main body of our hall leader, meow!"


    "Well... Can I touch you?" Cui was ready to move and stretched out a hand to the Persian cat. "My cat rolling skills are great."


    "Really meow?" the dog let him touch it. He felt quite good. The strength, angle and frequency were all at the level of professional cat pullers.


    "Well, you''re a good boy, meow." the dog jumped on Cui tomorrow''s leg to make it easier for him to roll the cat better.


    Cui tomorrow asked while rolling, "so is my sister''s disappearance also related to this supernatural force?"


    "I''m not sure, meow, but it''s very possible. After all, the scene is too strange. There is no trace of resistance, meow."


    "Can I help you?" Cui tomorrow is not a fool. They tried to bail themselves out and give him science. It''s not because they have a good relationship with his sister, right?


    The dog said, "we will deal with your sister naturally. You should believe that we are all professional and much more efficient than you alone, and your task is only one... That is to replace your sister and participate in the program pd119 meow recently held by our company before she comes back."


    "What? Participate in the program? Why should I go?" Cui tomorrow was stunned again.


    "Who makes you so much like your sister meow? You know your sister has always dreamed of making a debut. This is the most suitable opportunity for her. If you miss it, you may regret meow all your life. Are you willing to watch your sister''s dream break?"


    Cui tomorrow thought for a moment and asked, "can you really save my sister?"


    "Of course, meow, you are still too young to know what our Qingyi sect means in the world of evolutionists. We said we would save your sister, we will be able to save her. All you have to do is pretend to be her and win the first meow in the program."


    "OK, I promise you." Cui often exchanged identities with his sister when he was a child tomorrow. Even their parents couldn''t tell them apart unless they took off their pants. Later, after the voice change period, the two people were different. He went to practice voice change hard. Basically, except for the people who were very close, they couldn''t tell who they were.


    The skill of changing voice is especially useful when rounding corners. Sometimes when some people are irregular and want to move, he will shout with Li Kui''s voice: "dry clam, brother." it must frighten people out of their psychological shadow.


    "Well, then I''ll send your sister''s exclusive agent to help you and try to make you look more seamless." the dog was comfortable and couldn''t help crying, "meow ~ ~"


    "Well." Cui tomorrow was still worried about his sister''s safety, but he didn''t think too much. In fact, he is not stupid. When he realized some things, it was too late.


    "But before that, I have to take you to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "We are the root of Qingyi sect, the greatest evolutionist in the world, and a goddess integrating beauty and talent... Sect leader!"


    [Oh, this Rainbow farts...] Cui tomorrow naturally doesn''t believe it: "is she more beautiful than my sister?"


    "Oh," the dog disdained to smile, "when you see the leader, you will know how ridiculous your problem is at this time, meow."


    "Well... Lord, do you think you can put me down?" asked the agent who had been stuck on the roof.


    "Oh, I almost forgot you, meow," the dog looked up at him and said to Cui tomorrow, "day, drag him down."


    "How can I sound like swearing?" Cui tomorrow stretched out his hand and pulled it. As a result, he didn''t pull it down, but pulled his arm down.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it!" he was so frightened that he quickly threw away his broken arm.


    The agent was speechless: "then don''t lose it. It can still be used."


    "Er, I''m sorry," Cui tomorrow hurriedly picked up the broken arm and returned it, "I seem to be a little out of control."


    "It''s always like this when you wake up. You just focus a little and become a meow."


    Cui tomorrow pulled the man down again this time. Looking at the agent holding his arm to his shoulder, all the blood flew back. Cui tomorrow just felt amazing.

 Chapter 360

    "Here we are, let''s go down and meow," said the dog lying on Cui tomorrow''s leg at the foot of Xiliang demon village.


    "Oh." Cui got out of the car tomorrow and looked curiously at the ramp in front of him. Is the cult leader blown to heaven right here?


    "Close your teeth, meow." the dog suddenly reminded, and Cui tomorrow reacted.


    "Well... What should I do? I won''t?"


    "Just like the fingers, first believe that you can do it, and then the brain will give instructions."


    "Oh, I''ll try." it''s not a difficult operation. Cui tomorrow will soon control it.


    In a rental house in the distance, Lian Feng said to Jiang Shuling, "there''s a zombie."


    Jiang Shuling, who was applying the mask, replied, "what do you do with zombies? Follow them."


    "Oh," Lian Feng nodded, thought about it, and suddenly said, "Hey, do you think turning into zombies has the effect of beauty? Otherwise, why are zombies so beautiful?"


    "Beautiful? What does Cen Qianshan say?" Jiang Shuling can''t move his face, but he can turn his eyes.


    "Men don''t count, but you see, from the leader of Qingyi sect down, the female zombies we''ve seen seem very beautiful."


    "..." Jiang Shuling blinked, "it seems that you are really ah. Can I be beautiful even if I am bitten into a zombie?"


    "I don''t know," Lian Feng shook his head, "but the permanent youth is certain. The demon cult attracted a large number of experts from other forces by this decisive temptation, and became the strongest force in a short time."


    "Ha ha," said Jiang Shuling with a sneer, "but who knows if after becoming a zombie, he will become a puppet like the blood descendant in the United States? Maybe the Qingyi sect is just hiding well. No one knows whether those people are themselves or the virtual personality made by the Qingyi sect leader."


    Lian Feng sighed: "yes, after all, the only ability in the world to artificially create evolutors is incredible. Many people suspect that it is just a lie of the leader of Qingyi sect."


    Jiang Shuling added: "in fact, according to our records, after joining the Qingyi sect, most people''s character will change, especially those undercover agents sent by other forces, almost all of them have been plotted and become supporters of the Qingyi sect, which is outrageous."


    "After all, it''s eight evils, which can''t be guessed by small fish and shrimp like us." Lian Feng shook his head and continued to monitor with a telescope.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui tomorrow came to the border at the top of the mountain with his dog and touched the glass barrier in front of him. Cui tomorrow asked, "how do you get there?"


    "When you go to someone else''s house, what will you do if the door is closed?" the dog asked.


    "Knock on the door? Or shout."


    "That''s good. Meow? Shout."


    "Oh," Cui tomorrow felt that he was despised from his IQ. "Is there anyone? Is anyone at home?"


    Soon, a woman''s voice came from the barrier: "who?"


    "Hello, we are..." Cui tomorrow thought, "we''re here to find the leader."


    "Oh, you wait."


    Then, Cui tomorrow heard a sound of slippers kicking on the floor, and then a cry: "idiot zombie, someone is looking for you! Get dressed quickly!"


    "Who!?" this time it was a light voice. It sounded far away and shouted, "tell him I''m not free. Push the tower!"


    "Can''t you stop?"


    "No! What about the promotion? Ask who it is."


    "Oh."


    Then there was another tap: "Hey, who are you? Why are you looking for Ximen?"


    "I... I am..." Cui tomorrow suddenly found that he didn''t know how to introduce himself, "zombie?"


    Suddenly, his expression changed and said to the barrier, "Hello, I''m a dog. Just say that to the leader."


    "Alas? What just happened to me?" Cui tomorrow touched his face in surprise. "How does it feel that his body is out of control?"


    Then his expression changed: "what are you nervous about? I borrowed it."


    "Borrow? Who?" he looked left and right. Then he looked down at the Persian cat in his arms. "Is it you?"


    "Just found out? It''s really slow."


    "Your name is Gouzi? It''s a cat. Why?"


    "Is that the point? Don''t care about such details. I''ll call it Gouzi. This is the name given by the leader. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Er, No." Cui tomorrow said no, but he had a new impression of the leader. The goddess seems a little... Unreliable?


    ¡­¡­


    After about two minutes, the border disappeared, and a little sister with messy hair and glasses at the bottom of a wine bottle came out. She glanced at Cui tomorrow: "are you a dog? Come in."


    "I''m not..." Cui tomorrow wants to explain, but he has turned back.


    "Forget it." it was not something he had to explain, so he followed up.


    When he came to the gate of Xiliang demon villa, he saw the conspicuous LED light sign: "Xiliang female villa?"


    "Hmm?" the little sister walking in front heard this, looked back at the light card, and then kicked it up.


    Dong!


    Next to "female", a word "Yao" jumped out.


    Cui tomorrow was stunned: [sleeping trough! And this operation? Xiliang demon village, why does it sound scary?]


    When he was in a daze, the little sister in front had taken a pair of shoe covers and threw them to him: "put them on. Remember not to touch them when you go in. She doesn''t like men to leave traces at home."


    "Alas?" Cui tomorrow looked at her in surprise. "Can you see that I''m a man?"


    "What can''t you see?" Song Yunwu thought. Compared with Luna Jones, this women''s dress skill is not worth mentioning. That''s the boss.


    "Excuse me, have I exposed any places?" Cui asked with concern tomorrow. From small to large, he was always very proud of his ability to pretend to be his sister. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by a person who met for the first time.


    Song Yunwu said: "first of all, your eyes, when you first saw me just now, your eyes focused on my chest, and then down, mainly between my legs and chest. You don''t pay attention to what lipstick I used and how I don''t take care of my hair... Then your voice, the trace of imitation is too heavy, and it''s a fake voice..."


    After talking about a few places casually, Cui tomorrow was almost stupid. He didn''t expect that he had so many defects.


    "Are you... A master in this field?" Cui mingri said earnestly. "You must be a big man in women''s clothing? No wonder you know so much."


    "Ha?" Song Yunwu was stunned. "Bah, bah, bah, I''m not a man. What are you thinking?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cui tomorrow couldn''t believe it.


    "No!" Song Yunwu turned his eyes. "Sure enough, there are problems in the brains of zombies. If you think blindly, I''ll give you a broken evil talisman!"


    Looking at the rune paper suddenly appeared in Song Yunwu''s hand, Cui tomorrow suddenly had a feeling of being held on his neck with a knife: "this, what is this? Why does it look so terrible?"


    Then his face changed and said calmly, "fool, this is the talisman of the Heavenly Master. This is the natural enemy of our zombies... Taoist."


    "Then why does the head of the zombie live with a Taoist?"


    "Fool, of course it''s because the leader is invincible. As she said, this Taoist is her RBQ. She asks her to whip herself every night."


    "Hiss - is it so exciting?"


    Song Yunwu, who had entered the door, was not deaf. She listened to the conversation between Gouzi and Cui tomorrow, and a sneer appeared on her face: "please whip me? Idiot zombie, wait for me."


    Simon Qing, who didn''t know he had been cheated, finished the promotion competition. Looking at the stage promoted to silver IV, he said with emotion: "I''ve finally come back. I was cheated by that bastard. I was a diamond."


    After a random search, I found a giant panda Pajama (that is, the style of wrapping the whole person like a sleeping bag with a hood), put it on, zip it up and go downstairs.


    When she saw Cui tomorrow, she was happy: "eh? Where did this beautiful sister come from?"


    But a closer look, suddenly showed a disdainful expression: "cut, it''s a man."


    [recognized again!] Cui tomorrow thought in shock. He didn''t do anything this time. The loopholes pointed out by song Yunwu were filled. Why would he be recognized?


    Besides, is this the leader? Really have a good look?


    Cui tomorrow felt his heart beat faster and his whole body began to get hot.


    [how lovely! Is she a fairy?]


    Seeing Ximen''s love, Cui tomorrow couldn''t help recalling the feeling of first love. His whole brain was confused. He sat there and couldn''t speak.


    Simon Qing sat on the opposite sofa and looked at the Persian cat on Cui tomorrow''s leg: "what can I do for you?"


    "Meow." the dog jumped to Simon''s feelings and rubbed into her chest space, then adjusted to a comfortable angle to lie down.


    Cats like narrow places, such as small boxes and glass bottles. Ximen Qing''s big chest and legs also form a space when sitting down.


    "Master, I brought this child to see you today mainly because he is a little special."


    "Oh?"


    "Day, change into a meow."


    "Ah? Oh," Cui Hui recalled and muttered, "isn''t this really scolding me?"


    With that, he became a zombie.


    "Eh?" Ximen Qing found his eyes, generally blood red and half silver, like a Tai Chi diagram.


    "This is..." she felt that this guy is definitely a zombie, but different from ordinary zombies.


    You know, zombies usually have blood pupils. The only special three, cen Qianshan and Xun ye, the left and right Dharma protectors, became the silver pupil Zombie King immediately after they became zombies because of their strong strength. The world, because she was bitten by Ximen Qing, is the most special, and Jintong is unique.


    Although other zombies can be upgraded by moonlight, they rise slowly. Even if they are upgraded, they rise from blood pupil level 1 to blood pupil level 99. In this way, there has never been a precedent from blood pupil to silver pupil.


    "It seems that the child is unusual..."

 Chapter 361

    Simon Qing stared at Cui tomorrow for a while. He couldn''t help feeling that he was such a beautiful boy? If only I were a girl.


    "Eh?" after watching for a long time, XiMenqing suddenly found something. She leaned forward to have a closer look.


    But she forgot the dog she held in her arms. This action directly led to the sharp contraction of the space under her chest, and a pair of cushions pressed directly on the dog.


    "Meow -" although the cat''s essence is liquid, it can''t withstand such heavy pressure. The dog screamed at that time.


    "Oh!" Simon Qing remembered that he was still holding a cat and quickly leaned back to catch the dog. "Hey, are you okay?"


    "I meow, master." the slightly deformed dog recovered like a sponge.


    Ximen Qing gave a smooth hand, and the result was another surprise: "eh?"


    "Why meow?" the dog looked at Ximen feeling suspiciously.


    The latter repeatedly touched the dog, slightly shocked and said, "dog... You''re pregnant."


    "Meow?"


    Cui tomorrow sitting opposite was also surprised: "pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant, meow?" the dog opened his eyes and mouth, revealing a pair of sharp little tusks.


    "Absolutely right, I''m the master of gynecology. I didn''t touch it wrong." Simon Qing vowed.


    In fact, she found that there was new life in the dog''s body through her induction to zombies.


    "Ha... Ha ha... I''m pregnant! I''m going to be a mother!" the dog was so happy that he didn''t even have a mouth addiction. It was held by XiMenqing with one hand, and its four small short legs kept fluttering, like a dog planing.


    God knows how much he wants to have a baby over the years, but his strong physique is sometimes a problem. Ordinary cats can''t stand it at all. It''s not just to find a cat to bite and become a zombie. If you don''t have enough intelligence, you will become a walking corpse after being bitten. So over the years, there are only a few real non-human beings in Qingyi religion.


    Sometimes when he was in a hurry, he really wanted to find a tiger to try.


    Fortunately, I found the orange cat on Baiyan island this time. After working hard all night, the dog almost hollowed it out. Finally, I successfully conceived a baby.


    "Go back and have a good rest," Simon Qing touched his head. "You don''t have to care about this boy. It''s not a bad thing. You''ll know if you have a chance in the future."


    "Oh, OK," the dog licked XiMenqing''s face and said to Cui tomorrow, "let''s go back."


    "Wait a minute," Cui tomorrow suddenly said, "leader, my sister is also a zombie, but she is missing now."


    "Missing?" Simon was stunned. "Wait, do you have a sister?"


    "Yes, we are twins," Cui said tomorrow.


    Simon Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up: "so you look alike?"


    "Not as like as two peas," said the dog.


    "Well, that''s really good," Simon asked again, "so what''s missing?"


    The dog told Cui Mingyue what happened before and after her disappearance in detail.


    "Suddenly disappeared? No trace at all?" Simon thought. "Is this an attack by the evolutionist''s ability? Does she usually provoke anyone?"


    "Unlikely. The child has a good character, meow," said the dog. "And he has been training in the company and has no chance to contact outsiders."


    "I''ll go and have a look," Ximen Qing said. "Maybe I''ll be sucked into the special space of Ruyi mountain."


    "Will it be Ruyi mountain?" asked the dog.


    After all, those baldheads are very targeted at Qingyi sect. If they do it, they can really cause this effect.


    Simon Qing also muttered: "a few days ago, there was a bald head who bullied the Buddha beads. Maybe he did it."


    "I''m going to find that bald meow! If you dare to attack my people in the territory of my driving heart hall, you must make him pay the price meow!"


    "Bald..." Cui tomorrow is also thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    And where is the bald head they are talking about at this time?


    He lost his target after fleeing Alice''s house.


    I wanted to go to martial uncle, but now martial uncle is like this. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Do you want to go back? No!" Chen Guang shook his head vigorously. "I swore when I came out of the mountain that I must grow hair, and I must find a pair of milk babies that belong to me!"


    "But how do you want your hair to grow?" in Ruyi mountain, people often wash their hair with a kind of herbal medicine. The function of this herbal medicine is hair loss.


    After washing for a long time, the hair is difficult to grow out, leaving only a light and bright bald head.


    He has been out of the mountain for more than half a month and hasn''t shaved his head, but his head is still bare.


    Just when the dust was blankly, I suddenly saw an advertisement pasted at the door of the supermarket.


    "Wang Ba plant anti stripping hair lotion can wake up sleeping hair follicles. After use, you can also have very soft and bright hair - this is by no means a stunt."


    "Well... It seems that he has a head." Chen Guang''s eyes brightened. Right, the outside world is so technologically developed that there are always several hair growth products that can solve his bald head problem.


    When the hair grows out, it''s not easy to find fate?


    "It''s decided. Find the secret recipe for hair growth first." he went into the supermarket and bought a bottle of all kinds of shampoo with hair growth labels.


    When he checked out at the counter, he was stunned: "Alas! You''re not the one that day!"


    Qin Shihuang was also surprised. The bald head was too dazzling.


    "You said you were not a supermarket employee!"


    "No," Qin Shihuang said solemnly, "as I said, this is a private visit in micro clothes to experience the feelings of the people."


    "Oh, forget it, whatever you say is what you say." Chen Guang''s heart is growing, and he doesn''t bother to care whether this guy has paranoia or not.


    Qin Shihuang saw that he bought so many shampoos at one time, and they were all made of hair. He said to him, "if you want to use these shampoos to make your hair, I advise you not to hold too much hope. Even if shampoo has an effect, it is very slight, and it should not work on your bald head."


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Chen Guang insisted. Even if there is little hope, it is better than no hope.


    "In the past, there was an imperial doctor in my palace who failed to refine elixir. He happened to refine a kind of hair growing elixir, but I didn''t need that at that time, and I didn''t know where to throw it." Qin Shihuang said as he scanned the code.


    "Is there really that kind of pill?" Chen Guang was excited as soon as he heard the pill.


    "Yes, yes, but it has been more than 2000 years. God knows if it has expired. It''s 247.5 yuan in total. Cash or code scanning? The QR code is here."


    "Cash," Chen Guang said while taking out the money, "Why are you so skilled? Have you worked here for a long time?"


    "I''m a genius. I just learn fast." Qin Shihuang was not fooled by him.


    "Cut," Chen Guang asked again, "is there a prescription for that pill?"


    "Dan Fang? There should be some, but I left it at Afang Palace at that time." Qin Shihuang said casually.


    Dust light listened attentively. Epang Palace? Isn''t that in Chang''an? Maybe you can find a clue to the hair pill there.


    Although he didn''t really believe that the man who was so skilled in scanning the code in front of him was Qin Shihuang, he recognized that the deceptive Buddha beads were not fake, so his words also had a certain reference value.


    "It''s decided to go to Chang''an!" after buying shampoo, Chen Guang went to buy tens of millions of train tickets to Chang''an.


    Thanks to the international metropolis of xiakong, there are a lot of people and thieves. He caught a dozen at random and made more than 20000. Most of them were stolen money that had not been sold by a thief. Because the owner could not be found, Chen Guang simply put it into his pocket.


    Chang''an will be there in a few hours by plane.


    As the capital of the 13 dynasties, Chang''an has its own dragon veins, and the imperial Qi hovers in the sky.


    Ordinary people can''t see this thing, but the pair of diamond like precious pupils that can even see the spirit of demons can see it clearly.


    "With such a strong imperial spirit, the probability of a strong man here must be much higher than that in other places."


    After leaving the airport, Chen Guang found a hotel and decided to see the ruins of a Fang Palace first.


    It is the golden week of May Day, and tourist attractions around the country have ushered in the peak period. The sea of people is like a locust crossing the border. It has been said that only when you go out on May 1 and 11 can you really feel what the concept of Huaguo, the world''s most populous country, is.


    "It''s terrible." a bright bald head drifted with the crowd. Dusty light completely gave up his desire to squeeze. Anyway, standing still will move forward automatically.


    It''s crowded. Sometimes you can rub a good-looking little sister with good luck. It''s good to say hello with a smile at that time. Of course, if you squeeze into something ugly, you quickly bow your head and pretend not to see it.


    It was not easy to squeeze into the front hall. Finally, the dust light could have a good look.


    According to his online survey, before Qin Shihuang died, a Fang palace built a front hall, so if there is any pill, it should also be in this front hall.


    But listening to the guide, he felt something was wrong. It seems that these sites are actually restored according to historical data, that is to say, they are not the buildings of that year.


    Will the things once put in it still be there?


    Dusty light listened attentively, and one accidentally bumped into a person around him.


    "Ah ~" a soft cry came and hit a woman.


    Chen Guang hurriedly wanted to apologize. As a result, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar: "what''s the matter with you, boy? Deliberately squeeze towards us! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    He looked up and found that it was a fierce red hair. The other party was holding a girl in his arms, which should be the one he hit.


    "Benefactor, please don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to."


    "Oh, if you are caught, you want to pretend to be a monk and muddle through, right? Come out! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I don''t have to muddle through!" red Mao dragged the dust light and went out.

 Chapter 362

    Seeing someone arguing, the crowd automatically made way for them.


    Red hair dragged his bald head out.


    "Benefactor, I advise you to be kind. It was really a misunderstanding just now." Chen Guang is not very afraid, but there are too many people around him. He can''t do anything.


    He is also waiting. When Hongmao drags himself away from the crowd, he can naturally put people down with his boxing and foot skills that he has practiced for ten years.


    To deal with ordinary people, you don''t need to use ability.


    "Misunderstanding! You eat my girlfriend''s tofu. If I let you go, I''m still a man?" red Mao looked fierce and almost took out a knife to Chenguang.


    "Alas, why?" Chen Guang thought in his heart. At least he took good care of his girlfriend. Just teach him a little lesson when he started later.


    Just thinking of this, the hand that had been pulling his collar loosened.


    As soon as the dust light looked around, it was really empty. So... Are you ready to start?


    Just as Chen Guang was about to see how Hongmao was going to hit him, he only heard Hongmao say to one side, "police! I want to call the police! This guy is a fool!"


    "Hmm?" the dust light neck stretched forward a little, and didn''t hear what the guy said.


    Looking aside, a man in police uniform was standing next to them.


    "Idiot?" the policeman looked at the three people and said to them, "if you want to report a case, please go to the police station with me. It''s near here."


    "Alas?" Chen Guang hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Isn''t he going to fight?


    He looked at red hair again. You chose to call the police because of the flowing appearance and the red hair in Matt''s style?


    Nima''s, why?


    "I''m not a fool, police uncle, this is all a misunderstanding." although Chen Guang can easily turn over the police, since he wants to live in society, he must abide by order, otherwise the mysterious alliance has some experts to punish him.


    "Don''t misunderstand. When you get to the police station, speak slowly," said the policeman with a serious smile. "We will naturally make a judgment at that time."


    "Er... OK." the body was not afraid of the shadow slanting, and the dust light agreed.


    Several people went to the police station together, and then... Chen Guang was detained.


    Molesting women in public, detained for 5 days.


    In the iron window, the dust light was confused and forced: "how, how could this happen?"


    Outside the police station, Hongmao hung up the phone and sneered: "let you touch my woman."


    His girlfriend advised: "brother Qianjun, he hit me. Maybe it was really unintentional."


    "Hum! It''s better to make mistakes than mistakes. I''m not serious. It''s cheap to detain him for five days, or I''ll give him the whole crime of indecency and let him go to prison for a few years." Lian Qianjun said angrily.


    He was not a good citizen, otherwise he would not have ranked third in the list of natural and man-made disasters. His girlfriend is his inverse scale. If he dares to move and listen to Yu, he must be angry. If he doesn''t mean to take off a layer of skin, it''s really intentional. It''s estimated that he can''t even save his life.


    This time, he used his family relationship, so he made a minor crime for Chenguang, and the detention date is also the shortest.


    Then he said to his girlfriend, "don''t care about him. I''m sorry. I blame me for not protecting you."


    Shallow listening Yu shook his head: "how can I blame you? I want to come out to play, but I really didn''t expect so many people these days. I wanted to introduce my hometown to you. Otherwise, we''d better go home and come back in a few days."


    Qian Lingyu''s hometown is Chang''an. This time, he took his boyfriend home to see his grandparents. By the way, he also took him to visit the place where he grew up, but he forgot the problem of holidays. After this incident, they completely lost their interest in going shopping and simply planned to go home.


    As soon as he heard of going home, even Qianjun''s expression brightened up. Go home. Will you live in a room? If anything happens then, it''s all for granted, right?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Ah? No... nothing," Lian Qianjun subconsciously wiped his saliva. "What, I haven''t seen your grandparents yet. Do you want to bring any gifts?"


    "No, no, my grandparents are very nice, but they have a strange temper. Just don''t be scared at that time." Qian Lingyu smiled and comforted.


    Even Qianjun still worried: "well... Will I be hated by the old man like this? Do I want to dye my hair?"


    In junior high school, the head teacher didn''t allow him to dye his hair. He directly pressed the head teacher on the stool and shaved his head with a knife. And now he has to take the initiative to dye his hair back for his girlfriend.


    It can only be said that one thing falls to another.


    Shallow listening Yu thought: "my grandparents won''t hate you, but I have a cousin who has just graduated from the police school this year. It''s estimated that she will be a little biased against you."


    After hearing this, Lian hurriedly said, "I''d better dye my hair."


    "Oh, no," Qian Linyu grabbed him. "I''ll explain to you from my cousin, and she has to work during the day. You don''t have to touch it."


    During the May Day golden week, others have a holiday, but people in tourist attractions and those who maintain public order are the busiest.


    Even Qianjun was relieved when he heard the speech and planned to listen to his girlfriend''s opinions.


    Two people left the police station door, poor dust light can only stay in the police station.


    "What should I do? Do you want to escape?" he was struggling. Naturally, this place can''t hold him, and his identity is false. Just go out and buy one from the mysterious alliance at that time.


    But this is illegal after all. It can''t be said that there is no risk at all. Compared with the five-day detention, this risk is not worth taking.


    But I''m so angry. I have apologized and said it was not intentional. Why would I be locked up? That red hair must be playing tricks.


    Chen Guang wants to go out to settle accounts with that guy, and is struggling with the pros and cons of running away at this time.


    After thinking about it, the police came before they made up their mind.


    He just wanted to shout "police uncle", but when he looked up, it was a policewoman, and a very beautiful policewoman. In particular, the overbearing figure that the police uniform can''t bind makes people doubt whether she is a real policeman or cosplay.


    [her button is so tight that it won''t break?] Chen Guang thought.


    In the past, he could only contact the outside world through the Internet on the mountain. He also liked reading online novels and comics.


    In the stories of those urban dragons, beautiful policewoman flowers are always standard in the harem. This can''t help but make him associate... Am I the legendary dragon Aotian? This time it''s going to be a blessing in disguise?


    Think about it carefully. The red hair just now is really in line with the image of the brainless villain in long Aotian''s novels.


    "A sneeze!" Lian Qianjun, who was driving, sneezed.


    "What''s the matter?" shallow listening Yu cares, "have you caught a cold?"


    "No," Lian Qianjun shook his head. How could the Dragon catch a cold, "I feel that someone is speaking ill of me behind my back."


    "Ha ha ha." shallow listens to Yu Wen''s words and smiles. This boyfriend is really cute.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station, policewoman Hua looked at the dust light in the iron fence: "Cheng Guang, right? Molesting women, detained for 5 days. I''m here to take you to the detention center."


    "Police sister, I was wronged," Chen Guang tried to explain, "I really accidentally bumped into someone else. It''s the red hair who must say I was obscene."


    "Red hair?" the policewoman frowned. "I don''t care whether you are wronged or not. I''m here to take you out now. Come out."


    Then she opened the door and Chenguang honestly came out. When he approached the policewoman, he smelled a fragrant smell: "sister, do you have any plans to have a daughter in the future? If so, how about waiting for her to marry me when she is 14?"


    The policewoman''s face sank and the wronged ball. The goods were 100% Crazy: "don''t be wordy and go quickly."


    "Oh, OK." Chen Guang suddenly didn''t want to go. How could he come into contact with such a beautiful and big chest police sister outside?


    We must seize the time to get to know her and have a good relationship with her. Strive to achieve another goal besides hair growth.


    The policewoman looked at him suspiciously. Why did the bald head suddenly become honest? Are you thinking about something?


    But he''s just detained for five days. Shouldn''t he escape?


    Forget it, why do you want to do so much? Anyway, you''ll quit in a few days


    She graduated from the police academy this year. She originally intended to be a justice messenger to eliminate violence and bring peace to the people. As a result, her boss hinted at the hidden rules the next day at work, and she naturally refused.


    Unexpectedly, after being rejected, the other party actually planned to use strong, so angry that she kicked off the other party''s wishful stick.


    When such a thing happened, she was naturally demoted to a small police station to do chores.


    In fact, if she talked to her family and walked around, she wouldn''t fall into such a situation. But it was against the justice in her heart, so she didn''t intend to do that, and didn''t even say that she was demoted.


    She has planned to resign. This kind of place is not what she wants. She might as well go home and inherit thousands of mu of land and be a peasant woman.


    Chen Guang sat in the police car, not worried, but asked various questions optimistically: "police sister, how old are you this year? Do you have a boyfriend? How old are you going to get married? When are you going to have the first child? If you have a son, will you want a second child? Do you have any requirements for your future son-in-law..."


    A series of problems did not stop at all, which convinced the policewoman that the goods were not only a fool, but also a psycho.


    Such people are just detained for five days, okay?


    Suddenly,


    Dong! A sound,


    The whole police car shook as if it had hit something.


    The policewoman hit the airbag, and the dust in the back seat was as steady as Mount Tai.


    Buddhist people are best at meditation. This little movement won''t make him move.


    But it also attracted his attention. His pupils turned into a diamond like shape and looked out.


    His intention was to see if someone was playing tricks outside, because it was really not a normal car accident, but his face changed when he glanced at the policewoman.


    "Eh?" there was a faint evil spirit!

 Chapter 363

    Out of the instinct of Buddha blood in his body, Chenguang wanted to attack the policewoman. But he is not the kind of madman dominated by instinct. Reason tells him that if he attacks the little sister of the policewoman at this time, it is attacking the police. At that time, it will be more than five days of detention.


    Besides, what''s more important now than the policewoman is the outside of the car. Although there was no demon smell, it was obvious that the accident just now was not an accident. Someone attacked the police car.


    [who is so bold? I dare not attack the police.] just when Chen Guang was wondering, he saw the driver''s door "bang" pulled down, as if it were paper paste.


    Then a big hand came in to catch the policewoman.


    [shit!] Chen Guang is very angry. It''s his future mother-in-law''s body. How can it be touched?


    He was going to kick it.


    But the policewoman''s little sister moved faster than him. Just lying on the air bag, the policewoman seemed to be in a coma and grabbed the wrist of the big hand. With the other hand, she untied her seat belt quickly, and she jumped out of the car like a swift cheetah to fight with someone.


    [what a handsome policewoman.] Chen Guang sighed with emotion.


    Then he saw the figure flash in front of him, the policewoman flew back, hit the car heavily, hit the rear waist on the steering wheel, and the whole person folded back to 90 degrees.


    "Shit!" the dust light''s eyes were about to crack. He never thought that the force value of the policewoman''s little sister was so water. It took less than a second to hang up directly?


    Looking at the twisted body, the dust light only felt a burst of anger sweeping the whole body. This is the woman who will give him a wife in the future. She died like this.


    "Bastard!" his original diamond like pupil was inexplicably stained with a heavy blood color, from an ordinary diamond to a blood diamond.


    Then he kicked the door around him and rushed out. He saw the culprit of the accident.


    It was a tall man with muscles all over. From the appearance alone, it was not a myth, but a science fiction power. But the rank is obviously high, otherwise it is impossible to beat the little sister with magic Qi like this.


    Chen Guang was already angry. He basically made a little judgment in his mind and started.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that there was another evolutionist in the car. He had planned to leave after killing the policewoman. When he saw the dust coming out, he immediately put on a defensive posture.


    However, there was no egg use. The dust light didn''t even break free from the handcuffs. It just covered the body with a burst of golden light, and then rushed at the man with an arrow.


    The latter also showed a trace of disdain when he actually attacked in such a straight way. He is an evolutionist of the power system. Who was he afraid of?


    As soon as the idea came to mind, he felt a thump on his chest, and then he lost consciousness.


    "So fast..."


    He clearly looked at the dust light, which was three or four meters away from him. He didn''t understand why the latter suddenly bumped into his arms. What''s more, he didn''t understand how his muscles, which can support huge explosive force, could not resist the impact of the bald man.


    At this time, if someone is watching, he will find that the muscular man is standing in place, with his shoulder on the dust side leaning against his chest, as if he were making a foundation. But the muscular man''s back burst like a blown balloon, his spine, internal organs and blood burst like fireworks, and finally scattered to form a bloody mushroom cloud.


    "Good, good," Chen Guang withdrew and stood upright, his hands folded in ten lines of Buddhist rites, "may you fall into hell forever and not into samsara."


    Pop!


    The voice fell, and the muscular man fell to the ground and jumped into the street.


    Dusty eyes gradually changed back to the shape of transparent diamond from blood diamond. He sighed: "unfortunately, where can such a good girl be found again?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Suddenly a girl''s voice sounded in his ear, and the dust jumped three feet high: "Wow, grass!"


    He looked to the right in shock and saw the police lady standing there intact. Except for a footprint on her abdomen, he could hardly see that she had just been folded into 90 degrees in the car.


    Chen Guang was stunned for 3 seconds, then pondered for 2 seconds, and finally completed the expression change from shock to joy in 1 second: "are girls so soft now? Ha ha, this is good! I like it! I don''t know if it will be inherited."


    Policewoman: "... [mdzz]


    She looked at the traces of bloody mushrooms on the ground and the muscular man with a big hole in his back. She was a little shocked.


    "Are you an evolutionist?"


    "HMM." Chen Guang nodded.


    "Since you have such great ability, why are you honestly arrested?"


    Chen Guang said: "evolutionists should also abide by the law. After all, I also want to integrate into this society in the future, so naturally I can''t get away from the normal track of society. Today, I can''t talk about rules, but in that way, I will lose a lot of benefits in the mysterious alliance, which is the lesser of the two."


    The policewoman nodded: "you''re a good man, but you''re a fool."


    "I''m not a fool," Chen Guang said wrongfully. "I just didn''t notice and accidentally bumped into the man''s girlfriend."


    "I didn''t mean that," said the policewoman. She was willing to believe that Chen Guang was wronged, but compared with that, it was more abnormal for Chen Guang to ask her when she would have a daughter and ask her daughter to marry him when she was 14 years old.


    "Alas?" Chen Guang obviously didn''t understand her meaning. "But who is this guy? Why did he attack you?"


    The policewoman said, "I don''t know. I''ll send someone to investigate later. Now let''s deal with the scene."


    Because the other party wanted to attack her, the selected location was also relatively hidden. The accident was not even a surveillance camera, let alone a witness from beginning to end.


    "Deal with the scene?" dusty light wondered, "I''m killing, aren''t you going to convict me?"


    The policewoman said, "I''m not a judge. What''s my crime? And I quit in a few days. I''m too lazy to take care of these messy things."


    This guy originally came to catch her, but he didn''t expect that she was also an evolutionist, so he made a heavy hand and "killed" her. Even if Chen Guang fought back and killed this guy later, it was Self-Defense (at least in her opinion). She didn''t investigate Chen Guang until she had nothing to do.


    The policewoman reached out and scratched on the ground a few times, and the blood stains like mushroom clouds were all folded up and turned into a mass of blood cells.


    The policewoman threw her hand, and the blood cells fell into the sewer. As for the remains of the body, she had planned to move away and discard them, but Chen Guang volunteered.


    "Let me do it. I''ve learned how to transcend at home."


    "OK." the policewoman didn''t refuse.


    Chen Guang sat down next to the body and began to chant scriptures. If he hadn''t had handcuffs, he really looked like an eminent monk.


    After reading for a while, the muscle man''s body began to catch fire, golden fire.


    The fire soon burned the body in a few blinks. Miraculously, the guy''s clothes were intact.


    Dust light touched and took out a wallet and a mobile phone. He gave it to the policewoman like a treasure: "this may be a clue."


    "Well, thank you." the policewoman took care of the follow-up, then called the police station to say that the car was in an accident and the police car was scrapped.


    After that, it was a normal process, and the dust light was sent to the detention center.


    For him, the chance to meet the little sister of the police after five days of detention is really worth it.


    "Sister policeman, I don''t know your name yet. How can I find you when I go out? Can you add a wechat?"


    The policewoman said, "my name is Jin Mengzhu. As for wechat, I''m free... Oh, by the way, thank you for saving me today."


    "Alas, what''s the courtesy of the family," Chen Guang waved his hand. "Just remember to inform me when you have a daughter in the future."


    Jin Mengzhu: "


    For a moment, I thought the sand was very handsome. I really should go to see the eye department.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Chen Guang spent a not very happy time in the detention center.


    Because every day he had to listen to the laws related to the crime of indecency and repeat it again and again. His head was big. The police uncle in this class is more terrible than the old monk chanting scriptures on Ruyi mountain.


    After five days, he was finally free. For the first time, he ran to ask, "Uncle policeman, where is sister jinmengzhu?"


    "Jinmengzhu?" asked the policeman. "She resigned the day before yesterday. I don''t know where she is."


    "Resignation? How could it be? Well done..." Chen Guang suddenly stopped talking. He thought of the evolutionist who suddenly attacked. Is it because of that?


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect my little sister to resign. How can I see her in the future.


    "Did you miss it..." Chen Guang went back to the hotel to tidy up his things, washed his head, and then planned to go to danfang according to the original plan.


    Five days later, the golden week is almost over. Now there are many fewer people in alfanggong, and it is more convenient for him to investigate.


    As a result, just a few steps out of the hotel, I saw my little policewoman sister in the street.


    "Hey!" Chen Guang hurriedly said hello.


    Jin Mengzhu, who was waiting for someone, was also surprised: "is it you? Oh, you have been released."


    "Yes, yes, little sister, why did you resign? I thought I would never find you again!" Chen Guang was as happy as a child.


    Jin Mengzhu said, "this business is different from what I imagined. I''m not going to do it."


    "Oh, are you shopping now?" asked Chen Guang.


    "No, I''ll accompany my friend to do her hair. She''ll have an interview later."


    "Interview? What interview? Can I follow?" Chen Guang is determined to follow jinmengzhu, at least to wechat.


    "Why are you a man following us?" Jin Mengzhu hesitated.


    Just then her friend came out of the store: "Mengzhu, I''m fine. Let''s go, eh? Who''s this? Your boyfriend? It looks so small. Does the old cow eat tender grass? Unexpectedly, you''re OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jin Mengzhu wanted to break up with this little bitch at that time.

 Chapter 364

    "Hmm?" Cui Mingyue asked, "human, artificial intelligence?"


    Sitting on the bed, the fat man didn''t move and didn''t even blink. He really looked like a robot without emotion.


    Cui Mingyue tried to say hello: "hello?"


    No response.


    She asked, "is your name a Zhi?"


    "Yes." there was a reaction this time.


    It seems that you need to have clear questions to get feedback.


    So Cui Mingyue asked, "where is this place?"


    "A, this is room 1078 of the Space Battleship Afang palace."


    "Space Battleship?!" Cui Mingyue said in surprise, "I''m in the Space Battleship now?"


    "Yes."


    "But, but how did I get here? I used to call at home."


    "Please wait a minute, data acquisition, data analysis... A, 48 hours, 02 minutes and 36 seconds ago, the owner tried to take delivery by using the magnet gate. As a result, the coordinate data deviated and transferred you into the warship."


    "Does the data deviate? That is, it''s not aimed at me?" Cui Mingyue asked. "Does this often happen?"


    "A, the frequency is not low. The host is very insensitive to numbers."


    Cui Mingyue sighed, "can you take me back?"


    "The authority is insufficient. The drive of the magnet stone gate needs the owner''s personal authorization. Ah Zhi can''t operate without authorization."


    "Then I can''t go back?" Cui Mingyue was worried. "I have to go to the competition. When can he wake up?"


    "It''s uncertain. The owner is in a deep coma and there are no effective treatment measures."


    "How could he be in a coma?" Cui Mingyue couldn''t understand. "I just walked over and talked to him. Why did he go into a coma?"


    "A, the owner suffers from human allergy. Without any isolation measures, direct contact with humans will probably lead to shock."


    "What? Human allergy?" Cui Mingyue has heard of peanut allergy and pollen allergy. It''s the first time she has heard of human allergy.


    Wait a minute, if it''s true, just now I carried him to bed and covered him with towels. I didn''t know how many times I met him. Was it a good intention to do something bad?


    Cui Mingyue subconsciously stepped back and asked, "did he prepare any special medicine because he has this disease?"


    "The shock symptoms of the owner can be recovered after natural sleep, and there is no effective drug to improve."


    After hearing this, Cui Mingyue had to give up: "it seems that I can''t go back recently. By the way, will he starve to death if he has been in a coma for too long?"


    "Yes, so artificial intelligence will take over the body and take in the most basic nutrients." the man said expressionless.


    With that, he got out of bed, put on his shoes and walked out of the room.


    Cui Mingyue followed him and watched him walk all the way to a door.


    The metal door opened automatically. After entering, she found that this was actually a kitchen. Stove, sink, refrigerator, kitchen knife, seasoning... Everything.


    A Zhi opened the refrigerator door, took out a cabbage and put it on the chopping board. Then draw out a kitchen knife and start cutting vegetables.


    Cui Mingyue thought that since it was artificial intelligence, the vegetable cutting must be very accurate and smooth, and the dada dada vegetable became a pile of silk.


    However, facts have proved that she thinks too much. Ah Zhi stands straight in front of the chopping board, puts cabbage on it, and then puts his left hand in a positive position. He holds a knife in his right hand. The position from elbow to shoulder is fixed, and the position from elbow to palm begins to move back and forth, just like knocking a wooden fish.


    Dong! Da! Dong!


    After a few knives, vegetable leaves splashed everywhere, and a full cabbage was cut to pieces.


    Cui Mingyue''s expression is basically: 0 mouth, 0 mouth


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, Zhi, can''t you cook?"


    Holding a kitchen knife, a Zhi turned back and said to her, "please don''t underestimate the highest scientific and technological crystallization of the Qin Empire. Artificial intelligence is omnipotent."


    After that, he "turned back" again, and then continued to cut vegetables.


    Cui Mingyue can''t bear to see it again. What''s the grudge between this cabbage and him? Do you need to use the fragmented blade technique to deal with it?


    After "cutting" the cabbage, the remains on the chopping board are about half of the original.


    Then a Zhi sweeps with a knife, sweeps the vegetable leaves into the glass basin, and then takes out a piece of pork from the freezing area and puts it on the chopping board.


    Seeing that he seems to be going to cut meat with the previous method, Cui Mingyue still couldn''t help but stop: "wait a minute, wait a minute! Don''t you change the knife? Is this frozen meat? If you don''t thaw, you can change a bone chopping knife."


    A Zhi paused and seemed to be calculating something. After about a minute, he turned to Cui Mingyue and said, "ha ha ha (heartless smile). Of course, artificial intelligence will not make such a mistake."


    After saying this, he turned back and issued a command: "thaw."


    When the voice fell, Cui Mingyue heard a buzzing sound, as if someone was operating a UAV.


    After a while, something like a flying saucer really flew into the kitchen, and then ejected a blue flame at the meat on the chopping board.


    The flame lasted three seconds before and after, and then the UFO flew away.


    Cui Mingyue always felt something was wrong. She looked over and found that the whole frozen meat had been burned to ashes. More than that, even the cutting board and the metal table where the cutting board was placed were burned through, emitting a strong burning smell.


    w(? §¥ ?)w


    "Are you really not here to do damage?" she had no fear of the so-called crystallization of the highest technology at this time. This thing must be a bug.


    A Zhi said expressionless, "it''s not a big problem, it''s just a technical adjustment."


    "No, no, no, you''re not in the range of adjustment, right? It''s all burned out!" Cui Mingyue thought. I believe you, a ghost. Do you really think I''m blind? Or stupid?


    "I am the highest technological crystallization of the Qin Empire. I... Can do anything."


    "But you can''t cook?" Cui Mingyue pushed him away. "All right, let you destroy it again. I''m afraid this warship will be destroyed by you. I''d better come."


    She took a kitchen knife from ah Zhi''s hand with two fingers, then opened the refrigerator and took out a piece of tofu.


    Without a chopping board, she cut the tofu by holding it directly in her hand.


    Then took the radish peeled and cut into pieces, added onions, ginger, garlic and other spices to make a bowl of radish tofu soup.


    Rice is also available. When the meal is ready, she gives a bowl to ah Zhisheng: "eat."


    However, a Zhi refused: "there is no meat and insufficient nutrition. This inefficient supplement is worthless."


    "You''ll have to eat first." Cui Mingyue scooped a spoonful of tofu soup and stuffed it into his mouth, trying to avoid touching him in the process.


    "The calculation of artificial intelligence won''t go wrong, EH -" ah Zhi was stuffed, automatically began to chew, and then swallowed it, "it''s really fragrant."


    He soon finished a pot of rice and soup and didn''t forget to lick the spoon.


    Cui Mingyue sat on the other side of the table, holding her chin in her hands and watching him eat: "you''re really interesting. Obviously, you''re an artificial intelligence, but eating is so humanized."


    A Zhi replied, "all the action habits of this body come from the master himself. A Zhi is just a helper."


    "In other words, if he wakes up, he will shout Zhenxiang, eat up and lick the spoon?" Cui Mingyue asked curiously.


    "No," replied ah Zhi expressionless, "if you look at it like this, the master will choose to be unconscious."


    Cui Mingyue touched her face: "am I so terrible?" she felt a little depressed. In the past, except for her brother, other boys would stare at the boss when they saw their eyes.


    A Zhi said: "according to statistics, heterosexual, chest hypertrophy and other factors will aggravate allergic symptoms."


    "Fat?" Cui Mingyue looked down at her 36F. Her waist was very thin, so her already large chest was more exaggerated, but only others said she was in good shape. The adjective "fat" was used on her for the first time.


    She wanted to be angry, but she thought, what''s so angry with an artificial intelligence?


    "Zhi, can I call my family? My brother will worry about me if I suddenly disappear like this."


    "Insufficient authority." a Zhi Mu ran replied.


    "Can''t you be lenient?" Cui Mingyue pleaded.


    However, selling Meng''s AI for mo de''s feelings is of no use, even if she has a big chest.


    Cui Mingyue had to be discouraged and said, "what''s the right to do now?"


    "You can receive external information, but you can''t transfer information to the outside world."


    "That means I can watch TV?"


    "Would you like to turn on the TV projector?"


    "Open it!" Cui Mingyue hurriedly said. She wanted to see if there was any news about her disappearance.


    A Zhi snapped his fingers, and a projection screen suddenly appeared in the air, just like the scene in science fiction movies.


    "Wow!" Cui Mingyue exclaimed, "it''s amazing!"


    "Please select specific area and specific TV station."


    "Huaguo, xiakong platform."


    "Please select the current live broadcast or recording."


    "Can you search for keywords?"


    Please enter a keyword


    "Missing, female, news within 3 days."


    "No results."


    "Really..." Cui Mingyue thought, is it because the hall leader didn''t call the police? "Then search on the network and add the keyword xiakong city."


    "No results."


    [it seems that they really didn''t call the police. Are they going to investigate by themselves?] Cui Mingyue thought, "search for another word, produce119."


    "Query ended. The following is the query result."


    A series of lists pop up, dense, and a total of 770000 search results are displayed in the upper right corner.


    "Is this hair raising too awesome? How many days is it?"


    She suddenly saw a message showing the list of 119 members participating in the program. Click in and have a look. The first one is her photo.


    "What''s the matter? I''m here? How can it show that I''m competing?"


    Cui Mingyue opened the self introduction video of the member with her photo on her face.

 Chapter 365

    "Hello, everyone. My name is Cui Mingyue. I''m 19 years old..."


    Looking at the face as like as two peas on the screen, Cui Mingyue''s expression is almost like this:


    Judging from her years of experience, Cui Mingyue in the video is definitely disguised by her brother. The difference between the two people''s appearance is only the voice and chest. The voice can be changed with practice, and the chest is stuffed with something.


    "What the hell is this smelly boy doing?" Cui Mingyue wants to find a piece of tofu and kill her.


    It''s so shameful. Looking at her brother jumping and selling cute there, she felt as if she was about to suffocate.


    "Whose idea is it? Cui tomorrow, what''s your bottom line as a man? Ah, I won''t sell cute like that! Why are you shaking your chest?" Cui Mingyue stamped her feet on the floor, "I want to die!"


    Unfortunately, she can''t leave the warship now. She can only watch her brother make trouble there with her own identity on the screen.


    "Wait a minute, this program is full of women? Can''t he hug or even kiss with a group of girls? If he''s dying, will the members of the church hang him up and beat him?"


    My sister began to worry about her brother again.


    However, she didn''t worry for a few seconds. The self introduction video of "Cui Mingyue" was over and automatically jumped to the video of the second contestant.


    "Hello, my name is Alice!"


    A voice line like Li Kui calling his brother suddenly poured into his ear, which made Cui Mingyue tremble suddenly at that time.


    "What... What?" she looked at the fierce man wearing fancy clothes but not shaving clean on the screen in shock, and her expression changed into: ¡Æ (¤Ã) §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã


    What kind of fairy is this?


    My mother!


    Cui Mingyue covered her forehead and felt a little dizzy. Now think about it, is it lucky for my brother to compete instead of myself?


    "Oh! I can''t think so. I entered the competition for my debut. What does it have to do with others? And finally I can see the leader, ah ~ ~ ~ ~" her whole heart was melted at the thought of the leader''s appearance.


    In fact, she is a loyal fan of Ximen Qing. Both "meet" and "spend a long time with you" moved her heart very much.


    Simon''s love is so beautiful and her singing is so good that she has become a little fan without suspense.


    Later, it was rumored on the Internet that Ximen Qing was Qingyi yeast. Others were skeptical, but people of Qingyi sect knew it must be Ximen Qing at the sight of this ID.


    She went to listen to "blue and white porcelain", "hard to read Sutra" and other songs, and worshipped Ximen''s love more than ever.


    Sure enough, the general outline of Qingyi religion is right. The leader is the most perfect woman in the world. No, she is a goddess!


    She signed up this time to make her debut, realize her dream and meet the leader. These two goals are basically fifty-five.


    "It''s all your fault. If I can''t see the leader, I''ll blame you all my life!" Cui Mingyue glared at the slightly fat man.


    Of course she didn''t say it to AI, but to the guy who was in a deep coma.


    It''s a shame that you can input every coordinate incorrectly.


    A Zhi suddenly stood up and turned back to his bedroom.


    "Alas, what are you going to do?" Cui Mingyue asked hurriedly.


    "After the intake of nutrition, we are about to enter the rest stage."


    "But what can I do if you leave? I can''t go to many places here without you!" Cui Mingyue was worried. There was no one on the ship. It was too hard for her to be alone.


    Cui Mingyue is most afraid of loneliness. Even if ah Zhi is not human, having someone who can talk can make her feel much more comfortable.


    "Everything takes the master as the priority. Now the master needs to rest."


    Ah Zhi then lay down on the bed, pulled himself up and closed his eyes.


    "Hello! Ah Zhi!" Cui Mingyue shouted for a while, but there was no response.


    Well, looking inside the empty spaceship, she doesn''t adapt. She had to go to the bed and sit on the floor. She held her knees in her hands and shrunk into a ball.


    "Please, wake up quickly. It''s really hard to be alone in such a place."


    ¡­¡­


    "So you suspect that she was captured by the eight murderers in the sky?" Song Yunwu asked Ximen Qing in Xiliang demon villa.


    Ximen Qing nodded: "last time Yu and I sat on Lian Qianjun''s head looking for Dai Mengzi, Lian Qianjun also suddenly disappeared. Later, according to what he said, he was taken to a space station."


    "Sister Ximen, you were right just now! Why did you change it back?" Qin Yuyao protested.


    "Yes?" Simon pretended to be stunned. "When? Why don''t I know?"


    Qin Yuyao: "


    Simon Qing said to song Yunwu, "I''m not familiar with this eight murderers on the space station. Do you know his origin?"


    "I''m not sure. I just know that there is such a person. I''ll check the data." Song Yunwu opened his mobile phone and began to search. The mysterious alliance developed an app for evolutionists to check all kinds of data and navigate various websites.


    "Well... The space station is eight murderers, whose name is unknown, and its title is'' Tiansha ''. It once sank an island in Hawaii because of a hamburger, which triggered a subsequent tsunami, causing huge natural disasters on the whole west coast."


    "Is it so terrible? Just for a hamburger?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t believe it. Is this reason too casual?


    As a result, Ximen Qing said, "don''t you also cause the power outage in eight provinces because of your underwear?"


    Qin Yuyao''s face turned red at that time: "I was frightened by you! I didn''t mean it!"


    The two were fighting on the sofa, but Qin Yuyao was suppressed by Ximen Qing after a few times. Qin Yuyao is only a soft girl who can make complaints about the car. How can he be an opponent of the old driver of the west gate?


    Looking at the orange scene in front of him, song Yunwu turned his eyes: "when are you going to make trouble? Idiot zombies, what are you going to do about it?"


    "What to do? Of course it''s important people." XiMenqing said while eating Qin Yuyao tofu.


    "But you don''t have any evidence. What if someone else didn''t do it?" Song Yunwu asked, "if you two fight in space, the earth may be affected."


    "I''m not going to fight, I''m going to reason with him," Ximen Qing said. "I feel the zombies. When I get close, I naturally know whether Cui Mingyue is in the space station. If not, I''ll say hello."


    Song Yunwu said, "but according to the records, the eight murderers are extremely inhospitable. Someone once tried to get close to the space. As a result, there was no communication at all, and they were directly blasted into slag."

 Chapter 366

    "I''ll be afraid of him?" XiMenqing said disdainfully while pressing Qin Yuyao. "I''m right there. If he can blow me to death, I''ll lose!"


    Song Yunwu sighed: "it''s not that you can''t die, it''s that if you two fight, things will easily make a big deal."


    "Then I can''t..." before Ximen''s love words were finished, Qin Yuyao, who was stimulated at the sensitive part, finally couldn''t help it. Suddenly, there was a burst of discharge.


    "Ah ah ah ~@#%@... #%%..." XiMenqing directly danced a break dance, and finally threw out white smoke and fell to the ground.


    Qin Yuyao sat up panting, sorted out his clothes and skirt, and ran back to the room with a red face.


    Song Yunwu looked at the scorched Ximen situation and dialed it with his feet: "are you dead? If you are not dead, get up quickly and clean up here."


    Simon Qing''s mouth was still smoking and his feet shook like cramps.


    Song Yunwu shook his head and got up and went back to the room.


    The comics of the attacking giant will soon run out of serials, which means that they will soon welcome the anger of readers when they face the eunuch of the work.


    She felt that her future reputation would certainly be heard throughout the comic industry, just in a derogatory sense.


    "Alas..." I have a headache, but I can''t help it. Who made the story written by Ximen Qing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lucheng always felt that he was the number one fan of the dance teacher, because when they sold books, he was the first to patronize.


    The ship mother''s book he bought back at the beginning has been carefully placed in the glass cabinet. Every time he wants to force, he takes a picture and sends it to the group.


    After that, he also pursued all the works of dance love.


    Whether it is Meng''s "working cell", or martial arts''s "Tianlong eight", or even the short story "selling abductions", he watched it with interest.


    The latest giant will not be missed. And to be honest, his favorite of all his works is the giant.


    The most important thing is that this work not only has comics, but also animation. With the passionate music and the exquisite interpretation of the sound actors, the animation of the giant is a divine existence in his heart.


    When there was no one, he would hum a few words "Alan was pushed into the bathtub". That OP was really great.


    Unfortunately, the first season is over, and I don''t know when the second season will come out.


    "The content of the cartoon should be enough for the second season, and I don''t know when it will come out?" Lucheng was full of expectation.


    Because in addition to excellent works, there is another commendable point of dance feeling, that is, the amount of updates.


    High yield sows can be used to describe their painting speed. "Tianlong Babu" + "the attacking giant", the content of these two works can be serialized for 10 years by other cartoonists, but they finish so much content in a year, which is just like a printer.


    That''s why so many people are willing to buy magazines to catch up. It''s great!


    The amount of updates is really very important for serial works. It''s cool for a while, and all the fans are gone.


    Dance fans often say when giving people Amway: "look at the author, there are more than ten pages a week, but our dance teacher is different. There are dozens of pages a week, and the key chest is still so big. Where can you find this cartoonist?"


    Of course, you can still find it. There is also a more exaggerated update of the author of JOJO''s wonderful adventure. There have been three serials in a year, and the fourth one will start soon. However, because the scripts of Wangshu and dance love are provided by "cartoonist love", the three people are basically bound in the eyes of fans.


    This week, young manyou is still a thick book. The latest words of the fourth part of JOJO and the attacking giant are enough for a large number of people to rush to bookstores and newspaper kiosks as soon as possible.


    In addition, through the operation of Zhou Hong, there are more and more other excellent works on young manyou. In addition to Wangshu''s pet elf, several old writers have contributed to them, and two or three potential newcomers have also been explored.


    It can be said that the whole magazine is completely out of the period of rapid development. If it goes on like this, even if it catches up with and surpasses the weekly square, we can look forward to it.


    Of course, the premise is to survive this wave


    Lucheng bought a magazine and hid in the hospital office and read it with interest.


    The fourth part of "JOJO" is called immortal diamond. This time, the protagonist is an island man, named Oriental battle help. Because of the pronunciation of the island language, he can also be called JOJO.


    I thought it was a brand-new story, but I didn''t expect that chengtaro, the protagonist of the third film, appeared at the beginning, which was definitely an unexpected joy.


    And it seems that the original rogue high school student has become an intellectual and a doctor of Oceanography.


    "The doctor really didn''t hit out with his fist?" Lucheng expressed doubt.


    The first confrontation between two generations of JOJO is also very eye-catching, especially when Cheng Tailang shouted "platinum star ¡¤ world", it was really exciting.


    Is he finally free to use the big killing move that Dior will "stop time"? It''s invincible!


    However, after chengtaro revealed his identity with Dongfang Zhanzhu, Lucheng couldn''t help laughing when he learned that the protagonist of the fourth film was chengtaro''s uncle.


    He is worthy of being an old rogue in the United States. At an old age, he cheated and gave birth to a son younger than his grandson.


    "It''s agreed that the josta family is a gentleman from generation to generation? You''re good. Gambling, murder, fraud, cheating, swearing, damaging vehicles... Your grandpa will cry if he knows."


    Lucheng sighed. It can only be said that it is worthy of the script of teacher qinger, or it is as interesting as ever. Then, what will the giant do?


    Wang Zhengpian revealed a lot of foreshadowing, such as the giant in the wall, how Allen obtained the power of the giant, the soldier''s chief''s family and so on.


    So who is the giant who lost his horse? What direction will the plot develop in the future? Everything touches the reader''s heart.


    However, the sharp eyed Lucheng found a detail: "eh?"


    Why? Why does the corner of the last page not say "to be continued", but "end"?


    What the hell is this "end"? Does that mean it''s over? But in the past, they always wrote "to be continued". Only when the cartoon is about to end, there will be an "end". For example, after the third part of JOJO kills Dior, an "end" will come out to represent the end of the third part.


    But the giant is not at the end of the plot? What the hell?

 Chapter 367

    Facing the murderous soldier, President Qin didn''t have much fear. He smiled and said, "do you have any other way to save people? Anyway, if we can''t save him, he will die. Why don''t you choose to believe us?"


    The middle-aged man in military uniform frowned, but he was not angry after all: "that child only went to high school this year."


    "So why are you taking a child down in such a dangerous place?" President Qin asked.


    "We need his ability," the middle-aged military uniform stared at President Qin. "This matter is related to the security of the whole flower country. We can''t consider so many personal emotions."


    "Ha ha." President Qin took a cup of Chinese wolfberry water and smiled without saying anything.


    The middle-aged military uniform had no choice but to sit on the sofa and wait.


    The accident also involves the event during the Spring Festival. A spy who has been lurking in the United States for a long time took ten years to bring back a national treasure. During this period, he experienced many dangers and paid a lot of costs.


    The United States even sent the No. 1 killer "phantom" to chase him. However, due to various coincidences, the phantom died and the national treasure returned to the flower country smoothly.


    Jiang Jianhong and the eight murderers of the puncture Duke fought fiercely in the Pacific Ocean. Although they had restrained themselves, they still destroyed more than 30 islands, and the coastal areas of Southeast Asia ushered in a huge tsunami rarely seen in a century.


    Finally, the two stopped fighting and the matter came to an end.


    On the domestic side, a treasure has been opened because of the national treasure.


    After several personnel losses, the military made personnel adjustments and selected several experts with special abilities to explore.


    Instead, one of the investigators was seriously injured, the high school student now lying in the emergency room.


    The injured person should have been the middle-aged man in the military uniform in front of President Qin, but the young man blocked the middle-aged man at the critical moment. That''s why he was so excited in his middle-aged military uniform. He was very remorseful in his heart.


    When Mingming recruited a teenager, he personally promised his parents that he would bring him back safely, but he broke his promise. This is definitely the biggest disgrace in his more than 40 years of military career.


    He really couldn''t help it. The country''s top evolutionists were helpless about the teenager''s injury. Finally, they asked the Jiang family. Although they didn''t see the ancestor of the Jiang family, they were told that the hospital could save the teenager.


    So the middle-aged directly used their ability to personally take the teenager to xiakong city.


    As a result, the head of hospital Qin told him that he could save, but he had to wait. There was no explanation at all.


    What kind of suffering is this?


    Time passed minute by minute, watching the sun set outside the window and the night came.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform patted on the armrest of the sofa and said to the Dean, "when do I have to wait? The child can''t hold on!"


    The head of hospital Qin, who had just changed into the third soaking water, was so frightened that he shook his hand that medlar and boiling water splashed out.


    "Don''t worry," he calmly took out a napkin and wiped it. "How many wars have you commanded? Why can''t you control your emotions?"


    "I don''t want to control now." the middle-aged clenched his teeth and pinched the whole handrail out of shape.


    "Ouch." looking at his more than 100000 sofas being pinched like this, President Qin was a little distressed.


    At the same time, I was also complaining. Why didn''t damenzi come? Her lifeblood has been given out. She will not be a pigeon, will she?


    The middle-aged man in military uniform suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go and see him."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." the Dean was afraid that he would get excited and make things. He thought it was more reliable to look on the side.


    They came to the emergency room and saw a teenager lying in bed through the glass. 90% of his skin has turned black. If he hadn''t known in advance, he would have thought he was from Africa.


    The boy''s expression was very uncomfortable. Every breath was torture for him.


    "He can''t make it today," the middle-aged man in military uniform said in a deep voice.


    "I know," Dean Qin nodded, "if you don''t come to us."


    Now we have to put on this force, or the guy around us is not joking.


    He is also quite famous in the mysterious alliance. Although he holds the rank of senior colonel, he can be a general for a long time by virtue of his ability and military merit. However, he has been in the position of Senior Colonel because he is too upright and has caused many disasters.


    Although the teenager''s injury has nothing to do with their hospital, the reckless man is really angry. Where will he care about this?


    President Qin can only pray that damenzi doesn''t do anything.


    "Oh, is this guy black?" suddenly a woman''s voice sounded and asked the two people to look to the left at the same time.


    I saw two women in cool dresses standing there looking at the emergency room, with short skirts and two pairs of snow-white long legs exposed to the air.


    But the middle-aged military uniform frowned. He asked President Qin, "I remember asking you to isolate this area?"


    "Oh, don''t get excited, don''t get excited," the Dean sighed with relief. "This is the doctor in our hospital."


    "Doctor?" the middle-aged military uniform looked back at the clothes of the two women, especially the hair, which seemed to have just been permed.


    He stared at the Dean again. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was completely "you told me this was a doctor? Are you kidding!".


    The Dean smiled and said to the gate, "gate, why did you come?"


    "Oh, I suddenly want to buy clothes after spa. After buying clothes, I have my hair done. After that, I go to eat sushi. It tastes good."


    The dean''s smile was stiff on his face, and the middle-aged anger in the military uniform on one side was suppressed to the extreme, which could erupt at any time.


    Is this the doctor who can save the child? Are you making fun of him?


    Damon Zi continued to say to himself, "well, this level is just good. Get ready to enter the operating room."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the anesthesiologist and other assistants now. Do you need any doctor to help?" the Dean hurriedly said.


    Damon Zi shook her head: "no, they can''t help with this operation. I''ll be fine alone."


    At this time, Simon Qing took her hand.


    Damon Zi responded: "Oh, by the way, let my friend go in and visit. She''s watching."


    "Dean Qin!" the middle-aged military uniform finally couldn''t help it! "There lies a child injured for the country. I sent him here because you said there was a way to save him, but now you tell me to operate with this casual attitude?"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited," the Dean advised with a smile. "Believe me, doctor Damon is absolutely professional. You can''t look down on her because she is a woman."


    "Is this a woman''s problem?" the middle-aged man in the military uniform angrily said, "I''ve been waiting for so long because I went out to play? Now I have to let people visit the operating room! You really think I''m so fooled!"


    Before hospital director Qin answered, Damen Zi interrupted: "Hey, that big man over there, do you want to save people? If you block there again, people will be dragged to death by you."


    The middle-aged man in the military uniform turned back and stared at her: "how can I hand him over to someone like you!?"


    "How else? Besides me, you can find someone else to save him?" Damon Zi smiled and went to him and pushed him away. "Don''t get in the way."


    Ximen Qing also followed in the past. When he passed the middle-aged man in military uniform, he smiled and said, "we stay at home. Even if you want to die, you can''t die."


    At this time, the middle-aged was shocked by the power of Damen Zi. Just two fingers pointed at his chest and pushed him away. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Maybe Damen purple is really special, but it''s spa and hair done before the operation. This attitude is really unacceptable.


    It''s ok if you just can''t save him, but no one can stand this kind of thing that gives him hope and makes fun of him. He shouted to Damon Zi, "if the operation fails, I won''t let it go!"


    The gate purple head did not return, but said, "as long as people are still alive, there is no operation I can''t do."


    ¡­¡­


    The boy was sent to the operating room. Damen Zi and Ximen Qing changed their clothes.


    On the operating table, the shadowless lamp opened and the door came to the boy.


    His coat had been taken off, revealing a fragment of stone. In fact, the tip of a stone spear pierced into the boy''s navel and penetrated his back. Now he can only lie on his side.


    The trauma is actually OK. A better doctor can save it. But the key is the poison on the stone spear. This is not an ordinary poison, but a highly toxic poison that even the top evolutionists in the flower country are helpless.


    Ximen Qing looked closer and said, "this poison... Curse."


    "That''s right," Damon Zi nodded. "Although he doesn''t know what the curse is, the caster is really clever. He uses a special rune. Once he invades the body, it will continue to increase in value. When his whole body is covered with black, it is estimated that he will be refined into a puppet without self-consciousness. Have you seen it?"


    "No." Simon shook his head. If she was the original leader of Qingyi sect, she might recognize it, but she is a transgressor. She has little knowledge and doesn''t know the origin of the curse.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Damon Zi picked up the scalpel and said with a smile, "of course it''s an operation. The curse spread just right. Now there''s no need to worry about losing too much blood or hurting the spine."


    With that, she cut the boy''s stomach and slowly pulled out the stone spear. From beginning to end, there was no extra blood flow except some blood clots on it.


    Because the boy is almost a puppet at this time. He won''t bleed or infect.


    In the observation room, the middle-aged military uniform looked at the gate and pulled out the stone spear. His heart also stopped suddenly.


    He asked the Dean, "what is the origin of this woman?"


    Qin said with a smile, "don''t ask any more. In short, it''s enough that she can save people."

 Chapter 368

    Stone spear trauma is only secondary, the key is the curse.


    Ximen feels closer and wants to see how Damen Zi solves it.


    I saw her sew up the wound without delay. Because it had been eroded by the curse, the body almost lost its function, so there was no need to worry about problems such as blood pressure. One person sewed it easily.


    While sewing, she also explained to Ximen Qing: "the trouble of this person lies in the coexistence of physical injury and curse injury. People who can solve the curse may not be able to operate on him, and those who can operate may not have studied the curse. If it is solved alone, on the other hand, the lethality will be terrible."


    Those who can cure trauma are usually skilled doctors. Once the stone spear is pulled out in the process, they are easy to be cursed and eaten back. If the curse is solved first, the closed blood vessels in his body that were eroded by the curse will be broken. At that time, the amount of bleeding will be terrible and there will be little time for treatment.


    Just like now, don''t look at Damon Zi''s face calmly stitching the wound. In fact, there are a lot of curses coming to her from the boy.


    If someone else came, even song Yunwu might not be able to stand it. But she is different. The collar of her new dress is dotted with a piece of black feather, which is her form God "ghost feather night crow", an eight fierce form God who can rebound all energy and conceptual attacks.


    The curse did no harm to her. After sewing up the wound, her right hand turned into white bone and pressed it on the boy''s abdomen, and then pulled it out like an eel.


    Suddenly, a "dragon" completely constructed by black runes was pulled out of the boy''s body.


    When the black dragon appeared, the middle-aged military uniform and hospital chief Qin standing next to the operating room only felt a terrible threat.


    The middle-aged military uniform was about to break into the operating room, but was held by the dean.


    "Why did you stop me? That guy is terrible. I met something similar in the underground ruins, far less than one tenth of it, but it almost destroyed our regiment!"


    "Don''t worry, do you think they are afraid?"


    After listening to the dean''s words, the middle-aged in the military uniform found that the two women in the operating room were looking at the black dragon like monkeys, and they had no intention of running away.


    Damen Zi said to Ximen: "after raising for most of the day, this guy has finally formed. Otherwise, the fragmented runes are scattered all over the body. It''s too troublesome to deal with them. It''s better to let him come out by himself now."


    "Is this the curse?" Simon Qing put his hands under his chest. "I feel so weak."


    "That''s for you," said Damon Zi. "If you let it out, it can at least destroy a kimchi country."


    "Hey, you''re not happy to say that to Hua Yuan."


    "Just find a metaphor." Damon Zi turned back and talked to Ximen Qing. The rune black dragon seemed to find a chance and rushed towards the back of her head.


    It seems that she wants to get into damenzi''s brain and erode her from the beginning. But before she met Damon Zi, a virtual shadow of a black feather cloak appeared on her. The black dragon was directly bounced off when it hit the feather.


    Damen Zi took the opportunity to turn around and grasp the body of the black dragon, pulled it out hard, and pulled out all the runes rooted in the boy''s body.


    This is not an easy thing for her. After pulling the black dragon away, beads of sweat also appeared on her forehead.


    The black dragon, completely separated from the boy''s body, struggled frantically. Even Damen Zi couldn''t stand the strength. She staggered a few steps and released her hand.


    The black dragon broke free and flew to the nearest human, trying to find the host again.


    But unfortunately, damenzi has stepped back a few steps and has opened the distance with the youth. Now XiMenqing is the closest to it.


    Ximen Qing was standing there. The black dragon didn''t change his face when he came. It was like a fly flying towards him and then brushing it away.


    Boom!


    The powerful rune black dragon suddenly broke into pieces and turned into Rune smoke.


    "Hoo ~ it''s good to have you here," Damon Zi wiped his sweat. "This guy is more powerful than expected. It''s a means of eight fierce levels."


    "It''s OK," Ximen Qing said. "The eight murderers shouldn''t be serious, so they just got a feeling."


    There are more than eight murderers in the whole human history, and many of them have died. For example, the island country and Ruyi mountain... Although these eight murderers have died, many have left powerful means.


    For example, the gate purple type God "ghost feather night crow", as well as the Tianzhuang in the 6th and 4th town of Ruyi mountain, the deceptive Buddha beads and so on.


    The curse in the boy''s body is obviously similar to this kind, but it is still much weaker according to Ximen''s judgment.


    "OK, anyway, the operation is done. Let''s go home."


    Damen Zi and Ximen Qing walked out of the operating room, and the middle-aged military uniform and the president who was watching rushed out.


    "How''s he?" asked the middle-aged soldier nervously.


    Damon Zi pointed to the operating room behind him and said, "go and see for yourself."


    The latter ran to the operating room immediately after hearing the speech. Of course, he didn''t forget to say "thank you".


    The remaining Dean and the two of them stood at the door of the operating room.


    Damon Zi said, "Dean, don''t forget the wine."


    The dean''s smiling face suddenly became like balsam pear: "you are such a cruel woman. Can''t you leave me some?"


    "No."


    The Dean wanted to bargain again, but he found that Ximen was close and looked at himself.


    "What are you doing, girl?"


    "Don''t do it," Ximen Qing smiled. "I almost didn''t recognize you when you changed a vest. Now I came closer and found out that this is not Lao Qin. Why don''t you be the guard and come here to be the dean?"


    "Hmm?" Qin was surprised. "Have we met?"


    Simon Qing stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and hair, revealing only a pair of eyes: "do you recognize it?"


    "Ah!" the Dean suddenly realized, "Simon!"


    Although XiMenqing has resigned for half a year, such a guy who wraps himself into zongzi at work every day is really impressive.


    The Dean didn''t expect to meet her here: "I can''t recognize you when you take off your clothes."


    "Look what you said, how misunderstood!" XiMenqing smiled. "Unexpectedly, Lao Qin, you are so rich, so you just like to be a doorman? Hey, it seems that you also like those beautiful ladies. To be honest, how many have succeeded?"


    Dean Qin didn''t understand at first, but after all, he was an old crane. He soon figured out: "how can you pollute people''s innocence out of thin air? Do I look like that kind of person?"


    "It''s very similar," Simon nodded. "I think with you as the prototype, I can produce a whole cartoon. It''s called guard Lao Qin."


    "I... I''m not, I don''t have, don''t talk nonsense!" Dean Qin looked at damenzi, his eyes changed, and he just felt that he couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Well, I know, I know," Simon nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you, but be careful not to destroy other people''s families, which will damage Yin morality."


    "I really didn''t." Lao Qin wanted to cry without tears. He felt that the hat was fixed.


    XiMenqing took Damen Zi''s hand and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to say hello to the Dean: "I''ll have a drink with you sometime, Lao Qin. You''ll tell me a story at that time."


    "Where did I come from?" although XiMenqing didn''t say it clearly, Lao Qin thought she was telling that story.


    Why is this woman so dirty?


    Although Lao Qin usually likes to look at the wives'' hips, he just looks at them. He didn''t do that kind of immoral thing.


    "I am an honest man."


    In the operating room.


    The middle-aged man in military uniform looked at the boy lying in bed. His black had faded. Although his face was pale, his vitality was gradually recovering, which greatly relieved the middle-aged man.


    "Great... Great..." his hands are shaking. He hasn''t suffered so much in the face of life and death crises over the years.


    He reached out and grabbed the boy''s hand, and a streamer poured into the boy''s body from his heart.


    He is an evolutionist of mythology. At this time, what is injected into the young man''s body is "Qi", or pretending to be forced can be written as "Qi".


    This thing is of little benefit to the young people who have just been cursed and eroded, and can consolidate their foundation and cultivate their yuan.


    Soon the boy opened his eyes.


    "Senior Colonel?" he cried weakly, "I''m not dead yet?"


    The middle-aged man grabbed his hand and said seriously, "how can I let you die? Do you want me to blame myself all my life, you silly child?"


    "Hey, hey," the boy who escaped from death smiled, "I just think if you live, you will be more useful than me."


    "Nonsense!" the middle-aged glared at him. "I knew I wouldn''t bring you out!"


    The boy smiled and touched his stomach: "I had a dream. In the dream, someone said that I offended your majesty and would punish me to guard the bedroom for your majesty forever."


    "The bedroom, it''s actually the bedroom? Shouldn''t it be the imperial mausoleum?" the middle-aged thought, "I thought I got nothing, but I didn''t expect to get some clues here."


    After prior research, the experts agreed that the place should be a imperial mausoleum with many funerary objects.


    "Is it a question of saying? Or... The emperor is not dead?"


    "How is it possible?" the young man said, "I have also read nine years of compulsory education. Qin Shihuang died more than 2000 years ago. How can I live now?"


    "You are all evolutionists. Do you still think people must have died more than 2000 years ago?" the middle-aged man in military uniform asked.


    "But if Qin Shihuang is really so powerful, why was the Qin Dynasty destroyed?" the young man asked, "and since there has been no trace in 2000, he is not tired of being an emperor and wants to be an ordinary citizen?"

 Chapter 369

    After the operation, she came home. Before XiMenqing could change her shoes, ajani ran over.


    "Ximen Qing, Ximen Qing, come on, let me tell you something."


    "Why?" Simon Qing went out with her.


    Now her strength has been restored. She is not afraid of the random bad luck around ajani. Even because she and Qin Yuyao were nearby, they suppressed ajani''s ability to a certain extent, so that ajani didn''t cause much change during this period of time.


    Of course, this is not necessarily all good.


    What if it''s a big one after holding it for a long time?


    After all, the eight evils are too close to each other and are always prone to disaster. That''s why Jiang Jianhong drove Luna Jones away.


    It''s abnormal that the three eight murderers haven''t had an accident for so long.


    "Can I ask you something?" when she arrived at the lamp board of Xiliang demon villa, ajani said to Ximen Qing in a deliberative tone.


    "Not good." XiMenqing resolutely refused.


    Ajani immediately grabbed her: "Alas, I haven''t said anything yet!"


    "Needless to say, anyway, there is no good thing," Simon said. "I''ve been very busy lately, but it doesn''t mean I want to die."


    Ajani''s ability is terrible. Although XiMenqing doesn''t think there is any danger that can threaten her life, what if the whole accident makes her sleep for a hundred years like last time?


    "Oh, please, it''s really important to me." ajani refused to let go of Ximen Qing and begged.


    "Stop talking. Do you think I''m the kind of fool who is soft hearted and finds things for himself?" Simon Qing pointed to his nose.


    "Uh huh." ajani nodded quickly.


    "Shit!" Simon Qing had the impulse to hit people at that time. "Let go, or I''ll burn you."


    "Listen to me first." ajani is immortal, but she is not afraid of her fire.


    Ximen Qing can''t help her. After all, the reason why ajani is willing to stay opposite Xiliang demon villa now mainly depends on her own consciousness.


    She really wants to go. No one can stop her.


    Just a little breath leaked out after the inhibition ability can make the existence below the eighth fierce level miserable. If it is true, Qin Yuyao may not be able to withstand it. Let alone Ximen, whose strength is still in the recovery period.


    "All right, all right, you say, I''ll go in after that. Anyway, I won''t promise you." Simon Qing shook off her hand and looked at her under his chest.


    Ajani said, "well, I heard song Yunwu say that her brother''s birthday is at the end of this month. I, I want to give him a birthday present in person and say ''Happy Birthday'' to him."


    "Aren''t you afraid that after saying this, he will die of heart paralysis?" Simon asked.


    "No, no," said ajani seriously, "how could I hurt him."


    Simon Qing understood her meaning: "are you going to take the initiative to show your ability? You should make it clear that your ability is a lucky distribution rather than a gift. If someone becomes lucky, there will be an equal amount of misfortune. Especially when you consciously control this ability, the relative luck or misfortune will fall on yourself."


    People affected by ajani''s ability usually become lucky or unfortunate at random. Even if she goes out by car, it depends on her luck. If you are lucky, you can reach your destination even if you are blind. If you are not lucky, you will become a vehicle killer just like they went to the island country that time.


    But if she takes the initiative to control, she can also specify the goal to become lucky or unfortunate. The price is that she will appear on the other side of Libra.


    She can get lucky by making others unhappy. But in fact, she used it several times except when she didn''t know how serious the consequences were at first, and then she didn''t do it again.


    She would rather wander and pick up garbage to eat than take the initiative to hurt others.


    On the contrary, she can also give others luck at the cost of her own misfortune. She has used this several times, but to be honest, the consequences are very serious. Even if she won''t die, she won''t use it easily.


    For example, once she took the initiative to bless a dilapidated town and make it prosperous. As a result, the price is that she fell into the crater and continued to scorch, resurrect and scorch in the magma for a whole decade. She can''t escape in a cycle.


    Later, she couldn''t stand it. She launched a lucky blessing to herself. As a result, the volcano erupted, and her body was brought into the sea by magma, which cooled down to get out of trouble.


    But after the volcano erupted, the town she had blessed was completely destroyed. Thanks to her blessing, the town became very prosperous and attracted a large number of tourists, so the casualties were particularly heavy.


    After learning the truth, ajani regretted it very much. If she had left it alone, perhaps the consequences would have been much lighter.


    Although Simon Qing didn''t know the specific situation, he still knew about ajani''s ability, so he asked her if she had made it clear.


    Ajani nodded: "I understand, so I just have to hold back."


    Simon Qing shook his head: "how infatuated are you with that boy? Obviously he hasn''t done anything."


    "I don''t know how I feel," said ajani with a smile.


    "OK, I''ve heard your request, and I''ll go back." Simon Qing said and was about to enter the door.


    Seeing this, ajani quickly pulled her: "are you leaving like this?"


    "What else?" Simon Qing poked her forehead. "I said I wouldn''t help you. Do you think I''m kidding? I have nothing to do after dinner. Why should I accompany you to death?"


    "No," said ajani, seizing her hand, "please, let me see him!"


    Simon Qing sighed: "I don''t understand. His father is the richest man in Asia. He is also a standard rich and handsome man. What does he lack? Why do you have to bless him?"


    "I don''t know," explained ajani. "I feel very uneasy recently. I''m worried that something will happen to him. I don''t know whether it''s my careless or eight fierce intuition, but I''d rather believe it. I really don''t want him to have an accident."


    "You mean you sensed that something might happen to him?" Simon asked.


    "Uh huh." ajani nodded hurriedly and made an expression of longing to believe.


    Simon thought about it and said, "wait. I''ll reply to you in a few days."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After getting rid of ajani, Ximen Qing entered the house and went directly to the door of tianyunjian.


    "Charterer? Charterer?"


    "Why?" the door opened, and song Yunwu with messy hair appeared in front of her.


    "Let me ask you something. Is your brother going somewhere to do something recently?"


    "My brother?" Song Yunwu looked at her suspiciously. "It''s strange. When will you be interested in men?"


    Simon didn''t have a good way: "it''s not because of you, otherwise I care whether he is dead or alive?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask him." Song Yunwu called song Yunge and hung up after talking for a while.


    She said to Ximen, "I asked. He has been helping my father recently. He works nine to five every day and lives a regular life. He has no plan to go out at all."


    "That''s strange. Ajani told me that she had a feeling of uneasiness and was afraid that something would happen to your brother." Simon Qing said ajani''s story again.


    Song Yunwu frowned and said, "isn''t she lying? Just to see my brother."


    "God knows, but in this case, even if there is only one in ten thousand chance that it is true, you will let it go?" Simon asked.


    Song Yunwu thought for a moment and nodded approvingly, "well, I''ll let my brother report to me every day. If there are any changes, I can know for the first time. Then I''ll decide whether to let ajani meet him."


    "Well, I''ll tell ajani." Simon nodded.


    Song Yunwu said again, "by the way, you seemed to say you were going to heaven. Aren''t you going to go?"


    "Yes!" Simon Qing patted his forehead, "I almost forgot."


    A zombie mysteriously disappeared. The eight suspects in the space station were the most suspected. She had planned to check it before. But things were forgotten as soon as they happened. Thanks to song Yunwu''s reminding her.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go now."


    Ximen Qing came to the yard. A pair of flame wings suddenly appeared behind him, and then jumped up and flew into space.


    The huge sonic boom startled Qin Yuyao who was painting. She leaned out her head and looked: "sister Yunwu, sister Ximen, where are you going?"


    "God, go to the space station."


    "Oh," Qin Yuyao was worried, "will she be all right?"


    "What can she do?" Song Yunwu said. "Compared with this, I''m more worried about whether she will make things bigger if she quarrels with the eight murderers."


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Song Yun danced.


    "Forget it," Song Yunwu thought and stopped her. "It''s easy to have an accident just two eight murderers. If the three come together, God knows whether they will be self defeating."


    Qin Yuyao said, "but we have lived with ajani for so long that nothing has happened?"


    "This is more worrying," Song Yunwu said. "I studied with Ximen Qing. According to the truth, the probability of disaster is very high because the two eight murderers are so close, but the three of you are safe. There must be some unknown rules."


    "What rules?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s probably related to ajani. After all, her ability is lucky regulation," Song Yunwu said. "Ximen''s guess is that two eight evils are easy to have an accident together, so the lucky value will decline, and there will be a rise in luck after the decline of luck. Ajani''s existence may affect the changes to a certain extent."


    "What... What?" Qin Yuyao was confused.


    "In short, if you and ajani are so close, it is easy to have accidents and bad luck, then someone will be lucky. Now it is assumed that the lucky person is Ximen Qing. On the contrary, ajani and Ximen Qing will have a similar effect, that is to say, you two have a combination of luck and misfortune, so there has been no accident."

 Chapter 370

    "But it''s not right," Qin Yuyao said. "Will sister Ximen and I also cause changes? How do you calculate this?"


    "That''s the problem. That''s what I didn''t figure out with idiot zombies, so the statement just now is only a hypothesis, and I''m not sure it''s like this," Song Yun said. "Maybe there''s something special between you and her. After all, nothing happened when you two went to the wedding together last time."


    "Well," Qin Yuyao began to have an arc on his forehead, "such a complex problem is not suitable for me to think, sister Yunwu. I have a problem now."


    "What?"


    "If it''s because the three of us are together that we can maintain our balance and have no accident, now that sister Ximen is gone, will it be possible that ajani and I are so close..."


    Halfway through her words, song Yunwu''s face had changed. How could she forget it.


    "No, xiaoyuyao, you hurry and go to any city for a few days. You''ll come back when the idiot zombie comes back."


    "Oh, OK, OK." Qin Yuyao quickly changed her clothes, and then the thunder and lightning changed her horse and flew away.


    Ajani doesn''t have her means of high-speed movement and has a 50% probability of turning into a vehicle killer, so it must be her who chose to leave at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon''s love is like a rocket. After accelerating several times in a row, he rushed out of the earth and into space.


    She lit a flame in her pupils, swept around and found the space station. After all, such a big thing can be easily found as long as it is not across the earth.


    She flew towards the space station like a meteor.


    But before she could get close, a small flying saucer came to her.


    The lights on the aircraft flickered, as if they were transmitting some signal. Unfortunately, Ximen Qing is not a spaceship and can''t receive this signal.


    After flashing several times, a thin screen suddenly popped up on the aircraft, which began to display the words of various countries.


    Ximen Qing basically understands flower language, which roughly means that the front will enter the defense field of the space station. If she continues to approach, she will be attacked.


    "Oh, it''s really as inhospitable as the rumor." Simon Qing looked at the little flying saucer in front of him and suddenly stretched out his hand to write in the void.


    The flame stained her fingertips, leaving Chinese characters with the strokes. She is looking for someone. If someone is in the space station, she will return it. If not, she will leave.


    As a matter of fact, since the UFO had warned her, the people in the spaceship must know she was coming.


    Evolutionists who can move in the physical body in the universe will be valued everywhere.


    However, Simon Qing waited for a while and didn''t get a reply. The UFO was still playing all kinds of words repeatedly.


    In other words, the other party didn''t even get the information that she said flower language.


    "Is it so unilateral? Or is it just an automatic mechanism? In fact, the owner of the space station doesn''t know I''m coming?"


    Simon began to think.


    It is reasonable to say that such a high-end technology product has no reason not to inform the owner when she approaches the warning line, right?


    "Is it because of special circumstances that I can''t receive this information? For example, I''m out? I''m sleeping?" Simon wondered.


    But in any case, she can''t just stay outside the cordon.


    She is now at least 500 kilometers away from the space station. She can''t sense the existence of zombies at such a distance. At least within 50 kilometers.


    If she recovers to her heyday, it will not be so troublesome. The key is that she can master less than one tenth of the power of the goddess of heaven.


    Ignoring the UFO''s warning, Simon Qing wrote a line again: if you don''t reply again, I''ll break in!


    Eleven characters with two punctuation marks are all built by fire, and each word is hundreds of meters high.


    Simon Qing threw this typesetting in the direction of the space station. If he couldn''t see it again, he would be really blind.


    However, the word of fire had not flown more than 100 meters, and immediately a laser gun came and blasted the word into pieces.


    "Come with me, don''t you?" XiMenqing didn''t know whether it was automatic defense or the other party''s deliberate demonstration.


    If it is automatic defense, it means that the master may not be at home, so it''s nothing for her to go at a glance.


    If it''s a demonstration, I can''t bear it. Is this guy really given his name as the leader of Qingyi evil cult for nothing?


    The conclusion is: anyway, the rush is over.


    XiMenqing kicked the flying saucer in front of him, shocked the fire wing behind him, and the whole person turned into streamer and flew to the space station.


    The previous laser gun came again, but it was dodged by her flexible body method.


    After a round of attack failed, the space station immediately adjusted its plan. This time, hundreds of lasers were fired at the west gate, leaving no escape space at all.


    Ximen disdained to smile. A golden sword appeared in her palm. The sword grew bigger in the blink of an eye, and the surface was stained with a layer of golden flame.


    This is the Song family''s flying sword Jinfeng. After Ximen Qing has given a layer of "Enchantment", its power is quite terrible.


    With a flick of her hand, all the lasers in the sky were intercepted in the middle, and the flame and laser burst out gorgeous "fireworks" in space.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Ximen disdained to smile and went on.


    This time she has been flying for 100 kilometers without being blocked. It seems that those laser guns are the final defense means of the space station.


    Just... Is it really that simple?


    XiMenqing always feels that an eight murderer should not have so no card face. It''s too low to rely on laser gun support.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the space station.


    The fat man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Cui Mingyue, who was sleeping on the ground with his knees, was also awakened.


    "Are you awake? Are you yourself or ah Zhi?"


    "I''m a Zhi." the slightly fat man said numbly.


    "Also," Cui Mingyue said to herself, "if it was me, I might have shrunk the corner of the bed. Alas, why did you suddenly wake up?"


    "There is an enemy invasion, and the automatic defense system has been activated. At present, the first line of defense has been broken through. According to the feedback, the enemy''s energy level is very high."


    Cui Mingyue was surprised when she heard the speech: "enemy? Why?"


    "The purpose is unknown. The master is in a deep coma and has limited authority. He can only execute according to the preset instructions. At present, the other party uses violence to break through the defense line and is judged as the enemy. The next countermeasures should be implemented."


    Cui Mingyue hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute! Don''t you try to communicate with each other first? Maybe people just pass by by by chance."


    "There are warning facilities on the periphery of the warship. It is impossible for non active invasion to enter the defense range," a Zhi answered her question and issued a command, "start the second defense line."


    The ship immediately broadcast: "the second line of defense has been activated, please select the combat unit."


    A Zhi said, "send out ''Li Yuanba'', ''Li Yi'' and ''Li Guang''."


    "When selected, activate the hidden attribute ''Wei ah logging tired'' in combination, and double the strength of the shield."


    "What?" Cui Mingyue was confused. "Aren''t those historical celebrities you just said? Are the evolutionists they projected on the warship?"


    "No," ah Zhi explained, "ah Fang palace rose to space more than 2000 years ago, overlooking the earth. All history is recorded in the system. When warships manufacture combat units, they can produce a large number of characteristic soldiers with significantly improved power by referring to these historical data."


    "Then... What is that Wei ah logging tired?"


    "Because the three soldiers sent out this time are all surnamed Li, they are a family by default." ah Zhi said.


    Cui Mingyue was stunned: "what is this and what?"


    "You don''t have to think too much. In short... It''s fierce."


    "Are you too simple?" Cui Mingyue asked. "Can you see the picture of fighting outside?"


    A Zhi said, "I can. You can''t. I don''t have enough permission to play specific pictures for you."


    Cui Mingyue: "


    Doesn''t that mean you don''t know anything? Forget it, just keep sleeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing keeps getting close to the space station and is also on guard against each other''s defense means.


    After a while, a wormhole suddenly opened in front of her, and three figures came out of it.


    Simon Qing didn''t mean to stop at all and rushed straight ahead.


    But a transparent wall suddenly appeared in front of her. The burning golden wind sword didn''t break when it was cut down, which made her have to stop.


    Take a closer look, there are three robots in front of her.


    Standing at the front, it is more than 60 meters high. It looks a bit like GAODA. It also holds a huge halberd weapon in its hand.


    Standing behind it is a miniature GAODA of about ten meters. There are six gun tubes on both shoulders, waist and hands, all aiming at XiMenqing, and more than a dozen floating guns are flying around.


    Finally, the robot was smaller. It looked a bit like iron man and didn''t have any external weapons, but the green light on the guy''s head was dazzling.


    The transparent wall blocking Ximen''s love seems to be made by the smallest robot.


    She looked across the three robots and laughed lightly. "It''s awesome."


    At the lower level, the myth Department generally crushed other departments, but after the higher level, the gap gradually narrowed.


    There has always been a debate in the mystery alliance, that is, which is stronger, the top science fiction department or the top myth department.


    Ximen Qing can be verified now.


    The flame wings closed and surrounded her in the middle. All the flames began to deform and finally turned into a sphere.


    At this time, Ximen''s feeling is like a sun, which is a change after the goddess of heaven mixed with the God of heaven.


    "Although it''s not the strongest state, you can also try. Can your high-tech skills withstand the impact of a star?"


    XiMenqing didn''t notice it. She even enjoyed the pleasure of fighting at this time.

 Chapter 371

    The transparent barrier was instantly melted through after contacting Ximen''s flame. The highest robot was extremely mobile and rushed to Ximen''s face for the first time to try to intercept her.


    As a result, as soon as Fang touched, the huge Fang Tianhua halberd was burned out from the middle.


    What Ximen Qing didn''t expect was that Fang Tianhua halberd, after breaking into two sections, unexpectedly began to change its shape like a transformer, and in the blink of an eye, it changed from two halberds to a pair of giant hammers.


    The huge robot hit her with a hammer. As a result, Simon''s body flashed behind the robot.


    She held a huge mechanical arm in her hand, which was pulled from the robot, and there were still sparks in the fracture.


    "It''s quite strong," Simon praised.


    She was going to tear it up just now, but only pulled one arm down, which shows the firmness of the robot.


    Its body surface seems to be covered with a thin protective cover, which greatly improves its defense.


    Simon Qing fought with the giant robot for two or three rounds, which was just a blink of an eye. When she pulled off her arm, the gunfire of the robot holding the gun barrel in the distance had been covered.


    A dozen floating cannons surrounded her and began to shoot wildly.


    However, the fireball surrounding Ximen''s feeling suddenly expanded and contracted again after expanding to a certain extent.


    Between this expansion and contraction, all the floating guns were burned to ashes, and the dense artillery fire was eliminated.


    When XiMenqing was ready to solve the shooter, the small robot with green light on its head also offered its own killer mace.


    Ximen Qing felt that his feet were empty, and the surrounding scene suddenly began to change.


    "This is... Dimensionality reduction?" she clearly felt that she had just dropped from the third dimension to the second dimension.


    It seems that the most fierce of the three robots is the smallest one.


    However, this dimensionality reduction does not seem to be a perfect dimensionality reduction, but a state simulated by calculation. Compared with the real dimensionality reduction attack, it is very unstable. XiMenqing can break out with a little effort.


    Just as she was going to do it, suddenly the two-dimensional world began to disintegrate.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon thought and guessed at once.


    It should be the robot outside that knocked her down to the second dimension, and even tore the paper.


    If the paper is broken, people will naturally be hurt.


    This is a very sharp means. It can only be said that it is worthy of eight murders. If someone else comes, it may really be unbearable.


    "Oh." Simon pulled at the corner of her mouth, and the flames all over her converged to her right hand.


    The golden red flame condensed into an arm armor with the color of magma. With the gentle wave of Ximen''s feeling, the whole secondary world instantly ignited a towering flame.


    In an instant, Ximen''s feeling jumped out of the second dimension.


    You can see a piece of white paper floating in space and burning continuously. Even without oxygen, Ximen''s flame will not go out.


    "Very interesting." Simon Qing moved his fingers, and then his right hand in flaming gloves gently hit his fingers.


    Yeah, like iron man.


    The sound cannot be transmitted in space, but it can be clearly seen that with one of her fingers, the three robots began to burn at the same time.


    They couldn''t put out the flame at all. In 15 seconds, all three powerful robots were burned to ashes.


    Ximen Qing then looked at the space station: "I want to see what else you can stop me, huh?"


    Halfway through, Simon Qing was suddenly stunned. She rubbed her eyes with her left hand and looked again.


    "Alas??? What about the space station? It was just here. Why is such a big space station gone?" XiMenqing looked around and found no shadow in the space.


    Instead, I felt a strong spatial fluctuation in the void.


    "Damn it, the goods escaped!" Simon was depressed.


    Her attack power is fierce, but she doesn''t have any effective space means. She really can''t help it when she meets this guy who doesn''t agree with each other.


    "You have the ability to escape from the solar system! Otherwise you think I can''t find you?" Simon angrily grabbed the huge mechanical arm torn off by her and flew to the earth.


    This is the only thing left of the three robots. She plans to take it back and let song Yunwu and Jin Huayuan study it to see if they can find the space station.


    The other party is also an eight fierce level. After using space technology to escape, Ximen''s love alone can''t find him. It''s no use staying in space.


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Mingyue was just holding her knee in the corner, but suddenly she felt a burst of gravity, as if the downward elevator suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" she was a little surprised. Shouldn''t space be floating?


    A Zhi said, "the opponent''s combat effectiveness is too high. After calculation, he can repel the enemy, but the warship will be damaged by more than 40%. Reject the strategy and change to plan B."


    "What is plan B?"


    "Walking is the best plan."


    "Did you escape?" Cui Mingyue opened her mouth and looked very surprised. "Where are we now?"


    "One of your Majesty''s bedrooms." ah Zhi said.


    "Your Majesty? Which majesty?"


    "Insufficient authority, no answer."


    Cui Mingyue said, "I can guess if you don''t say it. Since it''s called a Fang palace, it must be Qin Shihuang?"


    A Zhi: "guess."


    "So... Qin II? Xiang Yu? Liu Bang?"


    She guessed the emperors one by one, but ah Zhi was always expressionless and would only answer, "you guess."


    Cui Mingyue had to give up the routine and continue to shrink into a group.


    Anyway, she couldn''t leave anywhere. She had to wait for the fat man to wake up. This damn human allergy, how can there be such a wonderful disease?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side.


    Qin Yuyao left Xiliang demon villa in a hurry and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    "Forget it, I''d better go home." she thought for a while and didn''t go home for a while. She didn''t know whether her parents missed her.


    Although Qin Yuyao only graduated from university in June, at this time, she has made money that others may not be able to make in her life. There is no employment pressure at all, which has reduced a lot of burden on her parents and even bought them a house.


    However, the elderly are not free. Once they do not have to worry about their children''s employment, they must start to pay attention to other aspects.


    For example... Marriage.


    In the past, Qin Yuyao could fool his parents with reading, but there was no shield after graduation. This is one of the reasons why she is reluctant to go home.


    Anyway, there is a sister at home that can divert parents'' attention, which is the advantage of a second child.


    "No, I have to buy some gifts back, or she will have to quarrel with me."

 Chapter 372

    Qin Yuyao has a sister who is four years younger than herself. Her character is completely opposite to her. She is wild like a tomboy.


    Other girls like the age of dolls. She is already grabbing 4WD with other little boys.


    When other girls began to play dance games, she was already blowing with people in LOH.


    When other girls began to fall in love with their teachers in high school, she pretended to be a male classmate to participate in the school football team.


    Because all the genes with big breasts were robbed by her sister, Qin Yuqi was sure to look like a handsome boy until she was 18 years old.


    Until she won the championship, no one found that she was a woman. Finally, when the main force of the runner up team came to change her jersey with her, she took off her Jersey without thinking, revealing her little loveliness and was seen by everyone.


    But even so, people just think that she is a pervert who likes women''s clothes, rather than thinking that she is a girl.


    After all, she was so fierce on the court that a one meter eight boy was even knocked unconscious by her.


    Therefore, to bring gifts to such a sister, you must not bring that kind of routine. What beautiful skirts, bags, facial mask all this is not good, the threat is even worse, Qin Yu Qi long so big, there is no need for this, two band aids is finished.


    Qin Yuyao knew her sister''s temperament, so after thinking about it for a while, she decided to buy her a pair of boxing gloves.


    The child is practicing boxing, but he doesn''t like playing sandbags. He always stares at the trees in his community. Several trees have been bald by her. Accordingly, the consumption of boxers is also large.


    Qin Yuyao bought a big brand of boxers that his sister had always wanted.


    She doesn''t know the difference between these boxers. Anyway, she chooses expensive ones and sends them with labels. Her sister always has nothing to say.


    Of course, she couldn''t fly back home. She found a place where there was no one. After landing, she wrapped up a special car with a taxi software.


    The risk of a single car chartered by a beautiful woman like her is still not small, but Qin Yuyao is not ordinary. If the driver dares to make any crooked thoughts, Qin Yuyao promises to let him feel what is the king of thunder and lightning.


    Fortunately, this time he shouted to an ordinary driver. Although he peeped at her in the mirror many times along the way, he was not really crazy.


    Qin Yuyao came home and knocked at the door.


    But an arc immediately appeared on her forehead: "Oh, I''m so stupid. At this time, both of them are still in the store. What''s the door?"


    Qin Yuyao''s parents are self-employed. The couple opened a dry cleaner together. This kind of business is non-stop at the end of the year. It is basically in the store during the day.


    Although she gave her family a lot of money, some people just couldn''t stay idle. The second old man still insisted on the habit of opening business every day for more than ten years.


    So she was going to get the spare key. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened.


    It was Xu Ying, Qin Yuyao''s mother, who opened the door. She looked surprised: "how did you come back? You didn''t even call."


    "Forget," Qin Yuyao said, "I''m just free. I''ll come back and have a look. Why aren''t you in the store?"


    "Oh, stop talking. I''m so angry," Qin''s mother shook her head and sighed. "Come first."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao came into the house and found her father Qin Hua, too. His face was a little ugly.


    But seeing Qin Yuyao, he relaxed a little: "come back, come back and have a rest for a few more days. How many days are you going to stay this time?"


    "About a week." Qin Yuyao said casually. In fact, she is very empty. When Ximen Qing doesn''t give the script, she reads novels and comics on the Internet every day, just like dead house.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Alas," sighed Qin''s mother again, "it''s not your sister yet."


    "What happened to her?"


    Qin''s father angrily said: "there is less than a month before the college entrance examination. She actually runs away from home at this time and doesn''t bring her mobile phone. It''s going to annoy us!"


    "Run away from home?!" Qin Yuyao thought carefully. It''s really Qin Yuqi''s style, but she didn''t worry. Instead, she advised her parents, "don''t worry. If you miss the college entrance examination, you can come back next year. If you don''t study, I can raise her for a lifetime."


    Perhaps the rich have more contact, and Qin Yuyao''s ideas have changed a lot.


    For the poor, the college entrance examination is definitely an important promotion channel. But she is worth tens of millions. Hundreds of millions is just a matter of time. The college entrance examination is not so important.


    After that, my sister will get married and buy several houses for her as a dowry. With Qin Yuqi''s appearance, it is more than enough to match an excellent man. There is no place for a diploma at all.


    In contrast, Qin Yuyao thinks the biggest defect of her sister should be her character.


    Qin''s father and mother don''t think so.


    "She has her own hands and feet. Why do you want you to support her all her life?" Qin Fu patted the tea table. "If she really can''t read the book! We''ll die, but she''s capable! She''s in the top 10 of the class every simulation test. The teacher said that one book is stable and has survived for 12 years. If she runs away in the last month, do you say it''s irritating?"


    "How did she run away from home? Did you quarrel with her?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    As a result, Qin''s mother said, "the key is this. We don''t know why she left. She suddenly gave us a telephone video that day, saying that she didn''t want the college entrance examination and would call back every night, but she just didn''t tell us where she was, so we couldn''t call the police."


    If there is no news, the second old man can ask the police to help find someone, but in this case, there is a video phone every day, so the police don''t bother to pay attention to their family.


    Father Qin said, "don''t ask her. Hang up if you can''t say two words."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "when does she usually call back?"


    "It''s about 10 o''clock. Sometimes it''s a little late," Qin''s mother said. "I don''t know where she is. The background has always been a pink wall. Sometimes I can hear other girls calling her. Do you think she won''t be cheated into MLM?"


    "No, she''s not so stupid," Qin Yuyao shook her head decisively. "Well, don''t worry. There are college entrance exams every year. As long as she participates in the college entrance examination, no matter how poor her grades are, she can always go to college. Then she can either send her to study abroad. When she graduates, I''ll talk to a sister I know and get her a civilian who eats and drinks."


    "She''s spoiled by you two," said father Qin. "She''s always used to her. She''s used to being a loser. How can she get married in the future? Where can a man want her as a Bodhisattva?"


    "Ha ha." Qin Yuyao has nothing to say about this. That''s what she''s worried about.

 Chapter 373

    "By the way, there''s another thing that''s very troublesome." Qin''s mother suddenly said again.


    "What else?" Qin Yuyao asked subconsciously.


    As a result, as soon as she looked up and saw her parents'' expressions, she knew she was going to be hurt.


    Sure enough, Qin''s mother said, "you will graduate next month. Your work has developed so well now. We don''t have to worry at all. Should you also consider your marriage next?"


    "Mom, I''m only 22 this year!" Qin Yuyao is going crazy. Are the slot points of parents all over the world carved out of a template. "When I was studying, you told me not to be distracted and not to fall in love early. Now as soon as I graduate, you want me to bring you a son-in-law? I think you''re embarrassing me, Qin Yuyao!"


    Father Qin said, "we''re not asking you to get married now. We''re just saying that you can start looking for someone now. It''s so simple for you to find someone? You''ve been looking for 25 for two or three years. At that time, marriage was just right. If you wait for 25, won''t you become an old girl when you find it?"


    Qin''s mother also followed up in good time: "there happened to be an old customer in my store. Their family has made a fortune in business recently. I''ve seen her son too. The young man is very tall and handsome. He just matches you."


    "Oh -" Qin Yuyao felt like vomiting blood, "I shouldn''t have chosen to come back at the beginning."


    Her life has long doomed her to be out of touch with ordinary people. The second old man is completely adding chaos to her. Sure enough, I still have to catch my sister, or she can''t stand the wedding gun of Qin''s father and mother alone.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve agreed to take you to meet people when you come back," Qin mother said. "Just meet one side. If you don''t like you, you should have a cup of tea. I''ll push it off."


    Qin Yuyao''s expression is: (©Ð)


    Heart: [I believe you, you ghost. I don''t want to deceive me into going on a blind date with others.]


    At this time, Qin Fu also advised: "you should meet with others first. Don''t refuse in order to refuse. If you really don''t like it, will we force you? If I say, our daughter is so excellent now, no man really deserves you, but you can''t stay married all your life unless you can stay young."


    Dad, I can still make complaints about the youth.


    But after thinking about it, I''m still too lazy to say. After all, it''s more troublesome for evolutionists to explain things.


    So she simply said, "that''s it. Tell me his phone number, and I''ll meet others myself, and then give you an answer. It''s ok if I don''t promise."


    She estimated that her parents would not give up without seeing each other. It would be better to make an appointment and directly express her intention without delaying others.


    Her parents wanted to go with her, but seeing her insist, they had to agree.


    Qin Yuyao called according to the phone. It seems that this number is still a landline.


    "Hello, is this Aunt Zhang''s house? I''m Qin Yuyao, the daughter of the landlady of XX dry cleaning shop."


    "Oh! You are Xu Ying''s daughter! Where are you now? Are you still in xiakong?" a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which should be the friend Qin''s mother said.


    Qin Yuyao said, "I''m just going home now. My mother told me about it. Aunt, do you think it''s time for us to meet?"


    "OK, OK, my son is just going home. I don''t need to find a place. You can come to my house directly. The address is XXXXX. Will you come to our house for dinner at 5 o''clock tomorrow evening?"


    "Er, this... Isn''t very good. We met for the first time. Why don''t we meet alone first?" Qin Yuyao thought I was going to refuse. It would be too much in front of his parents. It''s just like the villains in sister Ximen''s story of not bullying young people.


    As a result, the phone said, "Hey, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. We''re just going out to a friend''s wedding tomorrow. We won''t be at home, just you two."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    If she were an ordinary girl, she would go to someone''s house when she first met, and there were only two people, which was too dangerous.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, young people don''t have to give too much face. At that time, she will finish talking directly without entering the door.


    So she promised, "all right, I''ll come then."


    We should make complaints about this. Indeed, the parents'' mood is much better. Qin Yu Yao is crazy about Tucao sister, who is the guy. If she is still there, she can give her some pocket money to hire her instead of her blind date.


    Anyway, Qin Yuqi runs away. No matter how good tempered a man is, he has to retreat. Why does such a good shield run away from home?


    ¡­¡­


    The next evening, Qin Yuyao came to Aunt Zhang''s house according to the address.


    Looking at the independent villa twice as big as Xiliang demon villa, Qin Yuyao couldn''t help feeling that it was really rich. Even if her hometown is only a second tier city, such a large villa will not be cheap.


    At least let her buy one now. It will definitely empty out her bank card.


    She rang the doorbell, but no one answered after waiting for a long time.


    "Isn''t she at home?" Qin Yuyao pressed again.


    Still no response.


    "That''s just right." Qin Yuyao was so happy that she had an excuse to deal with her mother when she went back.


    But I still have to make a call.


    She opened the call record and dialed it for 5 seconds... 10 seconds


    There was no answer for half a minute. Qin Yuyao was right now and could go home and lie in bed.


    As a result, just as she was about to hang up, the other end of the phone answered: "hello... Who, who?"


    The speaker was a man with a stuttering voice.


    Qin Yuyao said, "are you song Qinghuan?"


    "... yes, it''s me."


    "I''m Qin Yuyao. Did your mother tell you about me?"


    "Ah... Yes, yes. Come first."


    The remote control over there unlocked the door and Qin Yuyao went in.


    Qin Yuyao went over what he wanted to say in his mind before entering the door, and then pushed the door open.


    She did not know that there was an argument in the villa.


    There were three people arguing, two men and one woman.


    Woman: "what''s the matter? Song Qinghuan didn''t say someone would come to him?"


    Man 1: "how do I know? What''s the origin of this woman? I know song Qinghuan''s mother."


    Woman: "never mind her. Just find an excuse to kill her."


    Man 2: "no, didn''t you hear that? This woman doesn''t know song Qinghuan. I can completely fake him."


    Woman: "shit! You''re just seeing the color!"


    Man 2: "I guess it''s probably the blind date song Qinghuan''s mother found for him. Madder, he''s so ugly, but he can marry such a beautiful wife. It''s unfair. Money is great!? I don''t accept it!"

 Chapter 374

    There are not many powerful evolutors, and more evolutors are actually a little stronger than ordinary people. So it is not so simple for them to use their ability to obtain benefits.


    For example, zombies, although physically much stronger than normal people, can''t pass the physical examination if they engage in sports.


    Those with gorgeous special effects, such as those that can spray water and fire, can''t use their ability easily. Because the mysterious alliance has regulations that it is not allowed to expose the existence of evolutionists on a large scale, otherwise the mysterious alliance will deal with the aftermath, and the cost of dealing with the aftermath needs to be borne by the exposed evolutionist.


    The mysterious alliance has many ways to recover the money, unless you are eight murderers.


    So it''s not easy for some bottom evolutionists to get along.


    For example, Zhao San, Qian Jiu and sun 17 were all mercenaries, but their performance was not good and they made less money, which was dangerous. After a long time, they quit because they couldn''t stand it. The three formed a team to engage in all kinds of businesses that can make money.


    All three hid their real names and matched them with code names.


    Zhao San is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He looks anxious and looks like a man in his 50s.


    Ability is affinity. When starting, you can quickly become friends with strangers without talking, but the duration of ability is only 1 hour. Once the ability stops starting, the other party''s favor will be reversed instantly. How friendly you were before, how hostile you will be after. Very chicken ribs, but it is still a little useful in obtaining intelligence.


    Qian Jiu is a woman whose age is unknown, because her ability is to change her age. Even the two partners don''t know whether she is an old grandmother or a little Lori. The advantage is that she can become a little Lori to induce others to relax their vigilance, or a charming Royal sister to seduce those innocent children.


    Finally, sun Shiqi, in short, was a hanging silk. When he was 20, he licked a dog and was cheated by a green tea bitch to be a guarantee. Finally, he lost his family and even himself was sold to Africa for mining. Later, the ability awakened and escaped, and had a special attachment to beautiful women. What he hates most is the rich man''s girlfriend. He thinks that all the women with the rich are money worshippers and green tea bitches.


    The three came to Huaguo originally to do a task, but they happened to meet a turtle doctor named song Qinghuan on the same plane. Zhao San judged that the man was a fat sheep through his old experience, so he mobilized his ability to talk to song Qinghuan.


    They know that song Qinghuan''s family is a nouveau riche, the password of his safe, and that there will be no one in his family tonight.


    Three people together, anyway, the task is not urgent, just make a branch line.


    After getting off the plane, they knocked song Qinghuan out and entered the door with the key they got from him. He ransacked the villa and got a lot of property.


    Just as the three were ready to leave, Qin Yuyao came.


    Coincidentally, Aunt Zhang, song Qinghuan''s mother, had planned to tell him after he got off the plane, but song Qinghuan had been knocked out and his mobile phone was turned off at that time, so the three "thieves" didn''t get the information.


    The three had already succeeded. According to reason, they should leave, but Sun Shiqi''s old problem was committed. Seeing that Qin Yuyao was so beautiful and came to song Qinghuan, he felt that this woman must also be a money worshipper.


    The key is that Qin Yuyao is so beautiful. Even just through the camera at the doorbell is amazing.


    "I''m so handsome and he''s so ugly. Why don''t such beautiful women like me?" Sun seventeen''s eyes were red.


    Zhao San pointed out: "he is 1.8 meters, you are only 1.65 meters."


    "Great height!" Sun Shiqi angrily said, "my face is one meter eighty-five!"


    "But you''re only 1.7 meters with insoles," Zhao stressed again.


    Sun Shiqi, who felt that his two ribs were stabbed with a knife, was very angry: "how tall?"


    Qian Jiu said: "people are not only tall, but also rich."


    "Is it great to be tall and rich?"


    "Well... It''s really amazing." the two partners nodded tacitly.


    "You... I don''t care! Anyway, I''m going to order this woman today," Sun Shiqi said. "What''s the matter with rich women? See how I can add some green to them!"


    "All right, all right." Zhao San and Qian Jiu can''t help it. They know that this guy has old problems and can''t persuade him.


    Who makes everyone a partner? Sometimes you''d better follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao entered the house and saw a young man sitting on the sofa with a cup of coffee in his hand.


    "Please sit down." the man reached out his hand very gentlemanly to show her to sit down.


    Qin Yuyao sat down out of politeness. She keenly noticed that the guy''s vision revolved around his face, chest, waist and legs as soon as he entered the door.


    And after he came in, his heart beat and breath accelerated significantly.


    But this is normal. After all, Qin Yuyao is so beautiful. Unless she is a fag, there are really few men who can resist looking at her. Besides, apart from these parts, the human body doesn''t have much area. You can''t force others to only look at her fingernails, can you?


    "Hello, are you song Qinghuan?" Qin Yuyao and sun Shiqi looked at each other and asked.


    The latter nodded: "yes, I made coffee for the first time. Please taste it."


    Qin Yuyao said, "Oh, no, I''m going to explain to you this time. This time, my mother makes the decision without authorization. I don''t have any intention to communicate with you. It''s better to make it clear face to face, so I''m here."


    "Hmm?" Sun Shiqi was stunned. He thought he could easily take the beautiful woman by pretending to be song Qinghuan, a rich second generation. He didn''t think she came to refuse.


    [what a good woman! She turned down the rich man. The woman''s quality is too high!]


    His originally gloomy heart suddenly became bright. He just felt that the woman in front of him was just like an angel. He was not only beautiful, but also noble inside.


    "Well... Don''t be so anxious," Sun Shiqi felt that he was in love. He had no revenge before. Now he just wanted to pursue the beauty in front of him. "We don''t even have a basic understanding."


    "No," Qin Yuyao estimated that it was almost enough to talk so much with a strange man. If XiMenqing knew, she didn''t know what temper she had to play. "That''s it. I''ll go back first. There are still things to deal with in my family."


    "Alas! Wait a minute." Sun Shiqi quickly got up to stop.


    As a result, an embarrassing scene appeared. When they were sitting, their eyes were flush, but as soon as they stood up, his eyes could only align with Qin Yuyao''s chin.


    Qin Yuyao looked at the head with sparse hair and blinked: "??"


    Looking down, it turned out that sun Shiqi''s legs were too short. They sat the same height, but their legs were nearly 7 cm short.


    The air was suddenly quiet, and a strong sense of inferiority prompted sun Shiqi to tiptoe quietly.


    "You... At least... Have a cup of... Coffee." although it was hard, he insisted on "face-to-face" conversation with Qin Yuyao.


    Thanks to taking off his shoes when entering the villa, otherwise Qin Yuyao''s 5cm high heels would be useless even if he stood on tiptoe.


    Qin Yuyao thought about it and bent down to pick up the coffee to drink.


    But as soon as she handed the cup to her mouth, she suddenly felt something was wrong. There was a thump on the stairs.


    Although her hearing was not as pleasant as the wind''s ear, she could hear the obvious sound.


    "Is there anyone upstairs?" she clearly heard Aunt Zhang say that there was only one person in the family. Was it a thief?


    Qin Yuyao, who grew up in this area since childhood, knows that there are thieves here.


    "Ah... Well," said Sun Shiqi, sweating, "maybe it''s my dog."


    "Oh." Qin Yuyao nodded without much thought. It''s normal for rich people to have dogs. Sometimes they want to change furniture. If they bite the old one, they can successfully persuade themselves to spend money.


    She took a sip of coffee and put down her cup. "Then I''ll go."


    Looking at the back of Qin Yuyao turning away, sun Shiqi showed a proud smile on his face.


    After drinking that cup of coffee, you can''t leave


    His ability is special, called "ritual".


    He can set a "ceremony" 3 minutes in advance, which can be blinking, breathing or drinking water. After 3 minutes, if someone completes his "ceremony", he can control that person.


    However, there is a defect in this ability, that is, it is based on global human beings. If the more people complete this "ceremony" at the same time, the more scattered his ability will be and the weaker the manipulation effect will be.


    For example, if he sets the breath, more than 7 billion people around the world are breathing. When he has the ability to start, the effect is only 1 / 7 billion, which is basically equal to No.


    In addition, he must do this ceremony first. Some things he can''t do, such as "licking his elbow" can''t be the starting condition.


    The "ceremony" he set this time is to sit on the sofa and drink coffee. The combination of these two actions can eliminate most people in the world and concentrate his ability on Qin Yuyao.


    Incidentally, because Qin Yuyao is the only target he knows, even if someone on the other side of the earth meets this condition, it is not under his control.


    Sun Shiqi had read many girls'' novels in order to understand women, especially the kind of overbearing president Wen.


    In the bullying president''s article, most of the female owners will be forced to bow by the president''s bully.


    He felt that those articles were the same as the male band long Aotian. The man YY became long Aotian himself, and the woman YY became the mistress of the domineering president Wen himself.


    In other words, men want to do nothing like long Aotian, and women want a domineering president to slap themselves.


    Is this logic all right?


    Let me get your people first, and then your heart


    Sun Shiqi concentrated on his ability to launch.


    Then


    He''s bleeding from his seven orifices.

 Chapter 375

    Qin Yuyao was bending over to wear shoes when he suddenly heard a dull hum behind him.


    Looking back, I saw "Song Qinghuan" standing there in an extremely distorted posture.


    Probably like throwing discus, the upper body is almost 180 degrees twisted to the rear, and the two hands are twisted together like hemp.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I... I''m doing yoga. Yes, I have this... Hobby." Sun Shiqi said very hard.


    "Yoga?" Qin Yuyao wondered. Is yoga like this? Why is it different from Yu Xiaoting''s?


    But her nose suddenly smelled a smell of blood: "how can there be blood?"


    This must not be her great aunt. So


    She suddenly caught a glimpse of song Qinghuan''s ear: "ah! Your ear is bleeding!"


    "No, don''t be nervous," said Sun Shiqiang. "It''s just a normal detoxification. It''s not a big problem."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao doesn''t know if he''s right. After all, she hasn''t studied yoga. Is Yoga just so powerful? Detoxification can bleed?


    But it''s none of her business. It''s okay for her to shed so much blood every month. It shouldn''t be a big deal if her ears bleed so much.


    Qin Yuyao continued to wear shoes.


    She was unaware of sun Shiqi''s "attack" from beginning to end.


    It''s like you''re walking on the road and suddenly an ant runs out to touch the porcelain. As a result, you accidentally run it over. You don''t necessarily know it.


    After Qin Yuyao left, Zhao San and Qian Jiu immediately came down from the second floor.


    "Seventeen, how can you let her go... WOW!"


    "Zhao San, what are you shouting for? Scare my mother... Grass!"


    The two men looked at Sun seventeen, who was bleeding from his seven orifices. They were so scared that their pants almost fell off.


    "Hey, seventeen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This, this should not be the latest performance art?"


    "Are you dead? If you''re dead, make a squeak."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao, who didn''t know he had accidentally hit a team of evolutors, returned home.


    Qin''s mother asked her, "why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you have dinner with others?"


    "Oh, no, I came back without seeing him." Qin Yuyao casually made an excuse.


    Seeing that Qin''s mother would continue to ask questions, she quickly changed the topic: "did Yuqi call back today?"


    Originally, my parents said that my sister would call back every night, but she didn''t call back yesterday. This makes Qin''s father and mother worried. They don''t know if something has happened to their daughter.


    Sure enough, hearing her ask, Qin''s mother also showed a worried look: "it''s not time yet. She usually calls between 5:00 and 6:00. It''s 5:30 now. If she doesn''t call for another half an hour, it''s estimated that she doesn''t call today."


    If she doesn''t have a phone for two days, she really has to consider calling the police.


    Qin Yuyao was just about to say something when an incoming call rang in the living room. It was Qin''s father''s mobile phone. He picked it up at once.


    A video pop-up window pops up, showing their little daughter Qin Yuqi.


    "Dad, have you had dinner?"


    Hearing this sound, Qin Yuyao''s mother and daughter hurriedly ran over.


    Father Qin said, "why didn''t you call yesterday? Do you know how worried we are?"


    Qin Yuyao looked at the picture on the mobile phone screen. It was a beautiful girl with a little similar appearance to her. She was wearing a gray T-shirt and leaning against a pink wall behind her. There was nothing else.


    "Yesterday we had, uh... I forgot. OK," Qin Yuqi said carelessly. "Anyway, you don''t have to worry. You''ll know tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Why wait until tomorrow?" Qin Fu asked, "where the hell are you? What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I said I would tell you tomorrow," Qin Yuqi obviously didn''t want to answer. She suddenly changed the topic, "eh? When did you go home, sister? Did you bring me a gift?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "I brought it for you, and you can''t get it. Qin Yuqi, you are so powerful that you will run away from home."


    "Hey, hey, I''m good."


    "You really think I''m praising you. If you really miss the college entrance examination, I''ll catch you back and let you go to the cram school for a year." Qin Yuyao threatened.


    Being urged to marry this time has made her deeply feel the importance of a sister. How can such a good shield make her wave outside?


    She has always felt that people who think that brothers and sisters come to rob themselves of property and parents'' love are narrow-minded people. However, in addition to these, if parents have debt, brothers and sisters can share it. If she is urged to marry like this, it will be much easier if she has a sister.


    "Wow, so cruel? Qin Yuyao has changed. You didn''t treat me like this before." Qin Yuqi complained.


    My sister has been spoiling her since childhood. I don''t know what medicine she took wrong this time, but she threatened her.


    Just after saying this, I heard a voice outside the picture: "Yuqi, are you ready?"


    The voice is a woman''s. after hearing this, Qin Yuqi hurriedly said, "well, it''s almost time. I''ll hang up first and talk about it tomorrow. I''ll give you a surprise at that time."


    "Wait a minute!" Qin''s father cut off the video call before he could speak.


    Qin''s mother looked at Qin Yuyao: "it''s like this every time. It feels like prison visits."


    Qin Yuyao advised, "don''t worry, isn''t she very energetic? I don''t think she''s being forced. It''ll be fine, and she said she''d tell you tomorrow."


    "Alas, this girl is too inconvenient," father Qin sighed. "They are all born by the same mother. Why are you two sisters so different?"


    Qin Yuyao didn''t think at first, but Qin''s mother stared at Qin''s father and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ah? Why are you yelling at me so loudly? Did I say something wrong?" father Qin was stunned.


    "Lao Qin, your bones are itchy, aren''t they?" Qin''s mother tiger said with a face. "Born by the same mother, isn''t it born by the same father? What do you mean?"


    "Ah?" Qin Fu hurriedly explained, "no, it''s just a saying. Everyone says so. I didn''t think so much!"


    Qin''s mother didn''t stop: "I think you just think too much! Yesterday I saw you talking and laughing with Mrs. Wang downstairs."


    "My God," Qin''s father complained, "she wants to introduce Yuyao to us. No matter how blind I am, I won''t fall in love with a fat woman of more than 200 kilograms."


    "Is that a slim little girl?"


    "I didn''t say that..." Qin''s father said wrongly. The woman will start trampling on logic again.


    Watching her parents quarrel, Qin Yuyao skimmed her mouth and got up and went back to her room.


    Quarrel, quarrel, she''s tired of watching this scene from small to large. Anyway, she won''t divorce. In her opinion, this is simply her parents'' unique way of flirting.


    Compared with this, she cares more about her sister now.


    Although Qin Yuyao looks like "you don''t have to worry", how can she really leave it alone?


    In particular, she slipped her tongue just now. What do you mean, "we had a well yesterday"?


    Qin Yuyao touched the interface of the network cable in the room. When she called just now, she separated and went out.


    The video phone is realized through WiFi. She found the WiFi connected to her sister''s mobile phone directly along the network cable.


    To her surprise, the place was actually in xiakong city.


    "This girl, what are you doing in xiakong city?" Qin Yuyao''s lightning split sneaked out of the interface and found a place where no one was.


    She looked around and found that this was a big building. She met many people not long after she walked.


    However, no one doubted her, but heard two people carrying ladders and shelves whispering.


    "Who is this? Our staff?"


    "How can it be? I''m so good and beautiful. I''m a trainee."


    ¡­¡­


    "Trainee?" Qin Yuyao heard a strange word. She blinked and decided to inquire about the situation.


    I happened to see a woman coming up with a stack of documents. She ran over and said, "Hello, where is this?"


    While she spoke, she also launched her own charm. In the myth, the first beautiful men and women in heaven kill all, and even women should be easily charmed by her.


    The woman''s liking for Qin Yuyao soared and didn''t burst her watch in an instant. She blushed and said, "this is xiakong TV station."


    "TV station?" Qin Yuyao was surprised. How did your sister come to this place?


    However, she was still a little impressed by xiakong TV station. Song Yunwu''s debut work "working cell" was reported on this station, and then went on hot search.


    [the title of the program seems to be... Lao Wang shows you the news?] she can''t remember clearly.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yuyao asked, "do you know a girl named Qin Yuqi?"


    "Qin Yuqi? Never heard of it." the woman shook her head.


    Qin Yuyao was disappointed, but she quickly figured it out and asked, "is there anyone who has to call from 5:00 to 6:00 every day?"


    "Oh, you mean the trainees," said the woman. "They have handed in their mobile phones. They have only one hour to call home every day."


    "Trainee again?" Qin Yuyao heard the word for the second time. "What''s the matter with trainee?"


    "Don''t you know the trainee? It''s the new program..."


    The woman roughly introduced Qin Yuyao. The so-called "trainee" is a contestant in a talent show called "produce119".


    About 119 girls were selected from thousands of girls in China to participate in the program, and then after four rounds of elimination, 12 people were finally determined to make their debut as an idol group.


    There are many brokerage companies involved in this project, which can be said to be a big project. It can be regarded as the trump card of xiakong TV station this summer.


    "Becoming an idol?" Qin Yuyao was stunned.


    She really couldn''t connect these six words with her sister who bald the old trees in the community.


    "What''s wrong with this girl? A guy with incomplete five tones can sing and dance on the stage?" Qin Yuyao began to arc on his forehead. "Wait a minute, produce119? Why does the name sound familiar? It seems that someone has heard of it."


    Qin Yuyao searched his memory carefully and gradually recalled it. It seems that... XiMenqing said it?


    So she hurriedly called Simon Qing, but the phone didn''t get through.


    She called song Yunwu again: "Hello, sister Yunwu? Is sister Ximen still in space? I called her and she didn''t answer."


    At the other end of the phone, song Yunwu said, "I don''t know. Ximen Qing hasn''t come back since he went out that day. God knows where the wild is."


    "Ah, so."


    "That idiot zombie has a strange brain circuit. Maybe there''s something strange. Let her go. Anyway, if something happens, others will suffer," Song Yunwu said generally. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "That''s right." Qin Yuyao told song Yunwu about pd119.


    "Oh, I know this," Song Yun danced. "Idiot zombies said. It seems that their Qingyi sect wanted to choose saints, so they engaged in an activity. Then the people at the bottom don''t know how to make it bigger and bigger. Finally, it directly turned into a large-scale talent show. Not only the zombies of Qingyi sect, but also more ordinary girls participated."


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Qin Yuyao wondered, "what if the first place is robbed by ordinary people?"


    "Then push down the ranking. On the surface, this program is a talent show. Behind it, zombies choose saints. They don''t interfere with each other. It seems like this."


    "Oh, I see." Qin Yuyao only felt quite speechless after asking. My sister was actually involved in the selection of saints of Qingyi sect.


    If Ximen Qing saw this, would she bite her into a zombie on a whim?


    In a word, let''s go to see Qin Yuqi first.


    Knowing that it was a TV talent show, Qin Yuyao didn''t worry about her, but out of curiosity, she still wanted to know how her sister participated in the talent show.


    "At her level, it''s a miracle to pass the audition. It''s estimated to be a round of swimming."


    After asking where the trainees were, Qin Yuyao went to find his sister.


    The TV station has a lot of stars coming and going every day, so even if she is very beautiful and even famous, there is no crowd around.


    Xiakong TV station has several districts. The main district is in the city center, and Qin Yuyao is in the suburb this time.


    Suburban land is cheap. A large piece of land is owned by TV stations. This time, a large area has been reserved for pd119. There are dormitories, practice rooms, stages and so on.


    Qin Yuyao heard that the trainees had just recorded the theme song and dance yesterday and were now practicing for the first round of the stage.


    She also understood that her sister''s "well" actually meant "dance". No wonder I didn''t call yesterday.


    The program will be officially broadcast tomorrow, which is why Qin Yuqi said she would tell her family tomorrow.


    It is estimated that they will call their parents to watch TV. If the second old man sees his daughter on TV, Qin Yuyao estimates that both of their eyes will protrude, and then wonders if they had twins and lost one by the hospital.

 Chapter 376

    Qin Yuyao came to the pd119 program area and showed her ability to ask about the general division of the trainees.


    At first, Qin Yuyao refused when he knew he could charm people. Because she felt so ashamed.


    But maybe she had been mixing with Ximen for a long time. She gradually let go and unknowingly used this ability very 6.


    Look! There''s a man over there.


    Go around his front, wink!


    It''s done!


    If Ximen Qing sees it, he will definitely shout "how can you be so skilled".


    Qin Yuyao asked. After learning the initial rating, the trainees were divided into five levels, from high to low ABCD four normal levels, and "fail" F level, which represents failure.


    The trainees at each level have a fixed field to practice, and Qin Yuyao looks for it layer by layer.


    First, class A, a huge dance room. Qin Yuyao can see more than a dozen girls in pink clothes practicing dancing in it from the window. There is no Qin Yuqi.


    However, she saw a very beautiful girl and subconsciously felt that XiMenqing would like this because she had a big chest. Qin Yuyao''s own chest is very big, but visually, the girl is a circle bigger than her.


    Then there are more than 20 people in class B, class C and class D respectively, and their clothes are also uniform orange, green and yellow.


    In fact, Qin Yuyao basically knew when he saw grade B.


    In the video just now, my sister was wearing gray clothes. She actually wore such ugly clothes on her body, so there was only one answer... She had to wear them.


    As expected, when Qin Yuyao arrived at class F, she saw twenty or thirty girls in gray clothes. Their number is basically twice that of girls in class A, but the area of the dance room is only half that of others.


    This is the naked gap.


    With a little glance, Qin Yuyao found his sister''s figure. She is dancing in the corner in front of the mirror.


    In fact, the awkward movement is more an attack of ADHD than a dance.


    "At this level, F is just because there is no worse class." Qin Yu Yao vigorously make complaints about his sister.


    Because she had seen the girls in class a dance before, Qin Yuyao also wrote down the dance movements. She jumped according to her memory. She didn''t think it was difficult. Why did Qin Yuqi jump like a great God?


    "Forget it, they all fall into class F. if they are eliminated in the first round, they will have time for the college entrance examination in half a month." Qin Yuyao thought about it and thought it would be with her sister once.


    Their family is fierce, but in fact, they all spoil Qin Yuqi very much.


    Qin Yuyao decides to find a place where there is no one to split up. As a result, after only a few steps, she finds a sneaky guy hiding around the corner and peeking at the dance studio of class F.


    She came from the front door, and this guy hid in the direction of the back door, so at first they didn''t find anyone until Qin Yuyao came.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yuyao was very alert because his sister was inside.


    Look at this guy. It''s wrapped tightly in summer. Shouldn''t it be a pervert?


    [Er, no, if you say so, don''t you equate sister Ximen with a pervert?]


    Qin Yu Yao ruthlessly up, even make complaints about himself.


    Seeing that she found out, the sneaky guy didn''t mean to answer the question at all, so he turned and ran away.


    "Stop!" seeing him running, Qin Yuyao immediately felt that this guy was guilty of being a thief, so he caught up with him.


    They chased each other and quickly left the building.


    Qin Yuyao saw that there was no one, immediately controlled the surveillance camera not to shoot her, and then a lightning struck her.


    "Oh!" the man screamed and jumped directly into the street.


    Qin Yuyao is not a light hearted person. She knows from the speed of this guy''s escape that he is an evolutionist, so she uses her ability.


    The electricity turned this guy over. Qin Yuyao ran over and took off his hat to see his true face.


    As a result, as soon as he took off his hat, he heard a bang. He turned into a cloud of white smoke and disappeared.


    "What is this? Ninja?" Qin Yuyao''s hat and clothes on the ground also turned into smoke. Finally, there was only a purple sandalwood bead left in place.


    Qin Yuyao picked it up and looked at it. He just looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Why are there so many visual senses recently?" she began to arc on her skull. "Forget it, take it to sister Yunwu at that time."


    She couldn''t turn the net cable with the beads. She simply found a place to put the beads, and then lifted the separation.


    Qin Yuyao is lying in bed. The quarrel between her parents outside the house has stopped. It is estimated that they are trying to please each other.


    She didn''t bother to go out to eat the old dog food, so she just covered herself with a quilt and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiakong suburb, TV station division.


    A figure emerged from the ground, revealing a shiny bald head.


    This bald head is naturally dust light.


    "Oh, my God, who is this woman? Why is she so powerful? She almost electrocuted."


    Chen Guang originally accompanied the policewoman''s little sister Jin Mengzhu to participate in pd119. Jin Mengzhu passed the audition, but fell to grade F when rating.


    There''s no way. She''s not engaged in this job. She can''t go up and perform a set of catchers for her tutors, can she?


    Chen Guang cares about his future wife''s mother, so he always follows and secretly watches jinmengzhu outside the dance room.


    Seeing that she worked so hard, I wanted to get something for her to eat.


    Who would have thought that a big man came from nowhere. A hundred thousand volts turned him into a sand pen.


    Fortunately, he acted quickly and pushed it with a deceptive Buddha bead at the critical moment.


    This time he did not pronounce the spell wrong, and successfully replaced his body to the ground, avoiding the result of being caught.


    "It''s a pity to deceive the Buddha beads, and I don''t know if I can get them back." the lightning was too fierce. In order not to be affected, Chen Guang cut off his connection with the Buddha beads this time.


    So he doesn''t know where the Buddha beads are now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qin Yuyao and his parents sat in front of their mobile phones.


    Parents are waiting for their little daughter''s phone, Qin Yuyao has long known the matter, but did not say it.


    At more than 5 o''clock, the phone rang as expected.


    "You can see me when you open xiakong station at 8 o''clock. Don''t miss it!" Qin Yuqi said ambiguously. Qin''s father and mother didn''t ask her again. They simply hung up the video call.


    Qin Fu complained, "what''s this called? Being a spy?! then he will sell off."


    Qin Yuyao advised, "you don''t know her temper. Let''s watch TV at 8 o''clock."


    "Hum! Why should I listen to her? I want to watch channel 6 TV series at 8 o''clock!" Qin Fu said displeased.


    With that, he picked up his mobile phone and brushed the small video.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t say much. He picked up his mobile phone and brushed his microblog.


    Tomorrow is the day for the sale of young manyou. Many fans are looking forward to the new issue of the magazine.


    Whether that "end" is a mistake or true is still a mystery so far.


    She saw that the fans argued so warmly, and she didn''t know how these people would react if they knew song Yunwu was a eunuch.


    7:50.


    Qin''s father suddenly said to Qin Yuyao, "Yuyao, do you see the remote control?"


    "No?" Qin Yuyao shook his head. "Don''t you want to watch channel 6 TV series? Why do you want to find a remote control?"


    She pointed to the TV. There was a TV play on Channel 6.


    "You care so much," Qin Fu didn''t want to explain. He continued to stare at Qin Yuyao. "Did you sit on the remote control?"


    "Impossible, can I sit on it without feeling?" Qin Yuyao shook his head.


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    "Then get up."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    She rolled her eyes: "Dad, I''ve been your daughter for more than 20 years. What''s the basic trust between father and daughter?"


    Qin''s father urged, "don''t talk nonsense. Get up quickly. I can''t find my remote control."


    At this time, Qin Yuyao glanced, pointed to the pocket in front of his shirt and said, "isn''t the remote control on you?"


    "Ah? Really?" Qin Fu stretched out his hand and touched it. Then he remembered that he had just inserted the remote control into his chest pocket.


    Taking out the remote control, he tuned the channel to xiakong station.


    Qin Yuyao Tucao: "you are not make complaints about it? What about TV plays?"


    "There will be a replay tomorrow morning. I''ll just watch that."


    Qin Yuyao also laughed when he saw Qin''s father staring at the TV advertising. It''s all false to say he''s not nervous. He cares too much.


    Qin''s father didn''t finish it alone. He also said to Qin''s mother, who was mopping the floor, "don''t be busy. Come here quickly!"


    "Oh." Qin''s mother immediately put down her mop and ran over.


    "This girl, why do we watch TV? Is she on the news?"


    Qin Fu shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe the MLM organization was carried by a nest, and then the camera caught her and she knew."


    Qin Yuyao, who knew the truth, silently opened a packet of French fries and ate: [I don''t speak, I''ll have a look.]


    As soon as 8 o''clock arrived, the picture of pd119 jumped out on time.


    At the beginning, a male host appeared. The host Qin''s father and mother were very familiar with him, because he was the star of the TV series on Channel 6 they watched.


    After an opening speech, the light behind the male host suddenly lit up, a stage appeared in front of the camera, and then the music sounded.


    Qin Yuyao has heard it and knows that this is the theme song to start.


    Qin''s father and mother don''t know. They are all staring for their daughter.


    On the stage, there were clearly more than ten young girls.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No, I didn''t see it."


    Qin Yuyao advised: "wait a minute, don''t worry, there are still people."


    These dozen people she recognized at once were from class A. how could Qin Yuqi from class F be here?


    After class a came out and danced for a while, classes B, C and D came on stage one after another. Nearly 100 beautiful girls danced together. It was quite spectacular.


    However, until the end of the stage, Qin''s father and mother still didn''t find their daughter.


    "Where is she? Why didn''t she see it? Shouldn''t she lie to us?"


    Qin Yuyao then pointed to the TV and said, "well, this is it."

 Chapter 377

    As soon as Qin''s father and mother watch TV, the picture is cutting a close-up of the students posing after dancing, starting from position C of class A.


    Qin Yuyao just cut Qin Yuqi when she said it. When the second old man reacted and looked at the past, he saw his little daughter''s face stay on the screen for about 1 second, and then cut someone else.


    Although it was only for a moment, Qin Yuqi''s skin was as white as snow under the lens. Her exquisite facial features and sweet smile hit people''s hearts for a long time.


    "Alas, why is it gone?" Qin''s father said anxiously. "It''s really her. How did the girl get in here?"


    Qin''s mother was also stunned: "this girl really wants to be a star? Why haven''t I heard her mention it before? But speaking of it, is this really my daughter? Why is it so beautiful?"


    Qin''s father nodded. He had raised the girl for 18 years. He knew what it was like best. Every day after washing his feet, he would sit side by side with himself and pick his fingers to watch TV. He would smell it after picking his feet, and sometimes he would deliberately come to his ear to hiccup.


    How can such a guy become a fairy on TV?


    It''s too fake!


    Qin Yuyao said, "there must be a professional roasted sweet potato on TV. Coupled with the cooperation of lighting and lens, Yuqi has a good foundation. Isn''t it normal?"


    "Roasted sweet potato? Did you distribute sweet potato on TV?" Qin Fu was stunned.


    Qin Yuyao quickly explained: "it''s the expert in charge of makeup and clothing matching."


    "Oh," Qin''s father suddenly realized, and then said to Qin''s mother, "so our daughter can be so beautiful."


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose inheritance it is," Qin''s mother proudly raised her head. "You can say it''s a genetic mutation to have one, but both are so beautiful. It must be strength."


    "That''s half of mine," Qin Fu stressed.


    These two people say a word to me, as if they had forgotten Qin Yuqi''s running away from home.


    Qin Yuyao had seen through everything, but he didn''t say it. He still watched TV quietly.


    I''m like a pigeon without emotion


    After the theme stage, the program officially began.


    The specific content is not detailed. It is probably a pile of contracted trainees from all over the world. After everyone arrives, the tutor will appear, and then the trainees will perform group by group according to the company, which will be scored and rated by the tutor.


    Qin''s father and mother were not very interested in this kind of little girl singing and dancing program, but they couldn''t stand the good editing of the program. They always teased people''s appetite at the critical moment. Unknowingly, they forgot their original intention to find their daughter and began to watch the program seriously.


    "Alas, Lao Qin, these girls have companies one by one. Then our daughter doesn''t have one. How did she go?" Qin''s mother suddenly found a problem.


    "I don''t know," Qin''s father asked his eldest daughter for help, "do you know?"


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "those without a company are probably personal trainees, representing themselves."


    "How dare this girl! She can go to such a big program alone." Qin Fu said with emotion.


    They have long experienced the boldness of their little daughter, and they are not surprised at all.


    Qin''s mother asked Qin Yuyao, "how long will this program take?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "there are 12 periods in total. It takes 78 days from the beginning to the end of today."


    "Isn''t it too late for her to take the college entrance examination?" Qin''s mother still thinks about the college entrance examination.


    Make complaints about it, Qin Yuyao: "what are you thinking, mom? Do you think she can stick to the last round?"


    "Er..." Qin''s mother hesitated for a moment, and then smiled, "that''s what she said. With her singing skills, I told you that when she was a child, she sang birthday songs to your grandfather. As a result, your grandfather had nightmares for three days in a row."


    Qin Yuyao nodded: "so, I checked. The first round of elimination is half a month later. It''s time to come back to the college entrance examination."


    "Oh, I''m relieved if you say so."


    If Qin Yuqi hears this, she must complain about them. This is too real. Can''t you have some confidence in her?


    The family continued to watch the program.


    The trainees came on stage one by one. Because of the audition, most of the rest who can be on the program are beautiful.


    If Qin''s father and mother came to give a score for such a shuilingling girl, they would be reluctant to give a low score. They are all a''s.


    But the tutors were very cruel. There was no a in more than a dozen.


    "Oh, is there no a? These teachers are too strict. Look at the little girl crying." Qin''s mother said painfully.


    "No way, they are professional." Qin''s father is ordinary.


    Mentors are well-known big stars. They still have authority, and they don''t question it.


    I''m just a little worried about what to do if it''s my daughter''s turn. Will it be uncomfortable to be criticized in front of so many people.


    Finally, in the middle of the program, Qin Yuqi appeared.


    "Alas, Lao Qin, Lao Qin, our daughter is out!"


    "I know. Oh, don''t pull my hair!"


    Qin Yuyao glanced aside. She thought it might be more interesting here than on TV.


    On TV, Qin Yuqi began to introduce herself: "Hello, teachers, I''m Qin Yuqi, a trainee from qingkong creativity."


    "Hmm? Isn''t it a personal trainee?" the second old man looked at his eldest daughter suspiciously.


    Qin Yuyao also hurriedly checked her mobile phone, but the browser hasn''t been opened yet. She suddenly remembered something: "isn''t the idea of clear sky the milk tea chain store downstairs in our community?"


    "Yes," Qin''s mother remembered, "Yuqi often goes to buy milk tea and is very familiar with the boss, but how did they start to enter the entertainment industry as a seller of milk tea?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Yuyao said with a blank face, "I''d better keep looking."


    Before the performance, the tutor had an exchange with Qin Yuqi.


    "I think the practice time you wrote here is 2 weeks. Is that true?" I think it''s too short.


    However, Qin Yuqi said carelessly, "two weeks? Then it must be rounded off. I practiced for 10 days."


    The program team specially added sound and text effects to this paragraph, as well as individual reactions, which can be said to be quite effective.


    Then Qin Yuqi began to sing. She stood still and sang a song "fairy tale town" with confidence.


    At that level, Qin Yuyao wanted to grab two handfuls of French fries and plug his ears.


    [sister Ximen probably wants to hit people after hearing this.]


    The expressions of the judges on TV are also very subtle, and the results are obvious.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly admired Ximen Qing. Only when she met people with incomplete five tones can she really realize how powerful a person who can sing a good song is.


    Qin Yuqi was finally rated as grade F.


    After watching the program, the unified view reached by Qin''s father and mother is: don''t talk to the neighborhood neighbors, otherwise you won''t be able to live in the future.


    Although their purpose was to watch Qin Yuqi at first, they had watched the whole 2-hour program unconsciously.


    In addition to Qin Yuqi, there are several impressive trainees.


    For example, the girl who was also rated as grade F with Qin Yuqi''s front and rear feet. This guy played a set of boxing in front of the teacher, which forced everyone to be confused, and the effect was as good as Qin Yuqi.


    Then there is an uncle. Yes, it''s an uncle. Maybe it''s to fight the topic. There''s a lady''s uncle.


    It''s not big brother, it''s uncle. This guy is as rough as Li Kui. He has to wear leopard tight pants and heavy makeup. He has as hot eyes as he wants.


    However, he sang and danced steadily, and finally got a B.


    Qin''s father quit at that time: "my daughter who has worked hard for 18 years is not as good as a man!"


    However, his fury did not have a substantial effect. He just entered class B.


    Qin Yuyao flipped through the microblog hot search, and sure enough, there was a "pd119 Alice" hanging in the third position.


    How much publicity cost does this save?


    In addition to these three, the girl with the deepest impression should be the girl in position C of the theme song.


    In the case of no class A, she appeared, and everyone was full of expectations, because she was so beautiful and her figure was fried.


    Just at the critical moment, a "next notice" jumped out, making people look confused.


    The next period will be a week later. Although Qin''s father and mother are anxious to see it, they have nothing to do.


    Qin Yuyao is very happy. Now that they all pay attention to the program, they won''t urge her to marry.


    [sure enough, my sister should be used as a shield for my sister.] she even had the idea that Qin Yuqi should not be eliminated and continue to be promoted.


    In this way, she can get two and a half months of leisure time.


    Qin Yuyao returned to his room and called song Yunwu: "Hello, sister Yunwu, sister Ximen, haven''t you come back yet?"


    "No," Song Yunwu said, "this guy doesn''t know how to do it. His mobile phone can''t get through all the time. Who knows where the wave is."


    "Yes." Qin Yuyao was helpless.


    If Ximen Qing doesn''t go back to Xiliang demon village, she can''t go back. Otherwise, there will be another power outage in eight provinces, and she owes tens of billions. She can''t stand it.


    "Sister Simon, where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Simon now?


    It started two days ago.


    At that time, she demolished "GAODA" with her bare hands in space and burned them again, forcing the space station to make a space jump to avoid her.


    After feeling unable to catch up with the target, XiMenqing planned to return to the earth.


    She also holds a huge mechanical arm in her hand, which she pulled from "GAODA", and wants to take it back to Xiliang demon villa for song Yunwu to study.


    However, what she didn''t know was that while the space station completed the jump, Qin Shihuang suddenly changed his face in a small supermarket in the earth''s xiakong city.


    "This is an attack? It used emergency means. It seems that the enemy is quite powerful," he touched the ring on his index finger. "It''s too shameful to retreat like this. Whoever you are, you always have to pay a price!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 378

    Ximen Qing, who had just entered the atmosphere, suddenly felt a burst of bad. He saw that a large number of runes suddenly appeared in the mechanical arm she was holding, condensed into black dragons.


    She recognized it as like as two peas and black ones.


    "Homologous?" the idea came to her, and all the rune Black Dragons rushed at her.


    XiMenqing burst into flames and burned the black dragon.


    "Well, it''s much more powerful." last time she slapped the black dragon, but this time the rune black dragon persisted in her flame for 1 second, which was dozens or hundreds of times higher.


    Just when XiMenqing thought about why the power of this thing would increase, she didn''t notice that a dark green Rune quietly passed through her, and the flame fell on her shoulder.


    XiMenqing was shocked and lost consciousness. All the flames on her body dispersed, the hand holding the manipulator also loosened, and both sides fell to the ground together.


    In the sky, two meteors flashed by.


    Three days later.


    Deep in a mountain area, under a huge sinkhole, a woman drilled out of the soil and stood up.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?" she looked around. "Who am I...?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao San, Qian Jiu and sun 17 are on their way in the mountains.


    They''re here on a mission. He should have been here three days ago, but there was an accident when he made extra money on the way. Sun Shiqi was injured and cultivated for several days, so he just arrived now.


    "It should be the front," said Zhao San, looking at the map. "Seventeen, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just the ability to reverse phagocytosis. It''s not that I haven''t met it," Sun Shiqi said with a trace of fear. "I just didn''t expect that the woman was so powerful. I''ve never been reverse phagocytized to bleed in the seven orifices. Fortunately, she didn''t embarrass us, or we''ll die."


    "So I told you not to mess with things. If you don''t die, you won''t die!" Qian Jiu taught, "if you don''t mess with others, will others mess with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she heard two puffs. Before she knew what was going on, she felt a pain in her back neck and lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, the three gradually woke up.


    Zhao San checked his things at the first time, and there was nothing less.


    "What''s the matter?" he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck just now, and then he didn''t have it. It''s too inexplicable.


    Looking aside, sun Shiqi also woke up. His expression was as ignorant as Zhao San.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know the way?"


    They looked at each other and heard a scream.


    "Ah --"


    It was Qian Jiu''s voice. They hurried there, only to see a 5-year-old girl sitting there naked and screaming.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Shiqi asked hurriedly.


    "You''re blind!" Qian Jiu shouted angrily, "don''t you see my clothes are gone?"


    "Clothes?" they found that, unlike them, Qian Jiu had almost lost everything.


    Did the person who started it aim at Qian Jiu? But why pick your clothes?


    "Hello," Sun Shiqi asked again, "you won''t be that?"


    "Get out!" Qian Jiu glared at him, but because it was in the form of little Laurie, it had no deterrent, but it was still very cute. "Did I feel that? The man took off my clothes and did nothing else."


    "It''s strange," said Zhao San suspiciously. "If it''s really a robbery, why don''t you start with us? If it''s a robbery, why don''t you pick it up again?"


    Sun seventeen said, "do you think it''s possible that some animal became a sperm and played a prank?"


    Such wonderful behavior can''t be done by people at all, but if it''s an animal, it can be explained.


    They have also heard that an extremely rare part of non-human existence can also become evolutors.


    Such evolutionists are also very valuable because of their rarity. If they can catch one and sell it, they can live happily without work for the rest of their life.


    Zhao San and Qian Jiu were all associated with this, and greedy eyes flashed in their eyes.


    "But that guy can stun the three of us quietly. How can we catch it?" the key to Qian''s problem at nine o''clock.


    As soon as the other two heard it, they also vented their anger. That''s right. The three of them were just fooled by others. Now they still want to catch others. It''s really a bit out of their strength.


    "That''s not certain," Sun Shiqi was still a little unwilling. "What if you can find a flaw? If you will do such a prank, your mind is likely to be immature."


    Zhao Sanqian nine suddenly felt a little reasonable when he heard the speech. No matter how smart it is, if it has been in the mountains and forests, it is just a piece of white paper. It is possible to outwit.


    Qian Jiu asked again, "but where are we going to find it?"


    Zhao San suddenly said, "don''t talk, listen carefully!"


    The three shut up and listened. A rustling sound was approaching. This is something coming through the grass.


    Could it be the guy who stole the clothes?


    They held their breath and made a full alert gesture. Zhao San and sun seventeen even took out pistols brought by special means.


    The voice was getting closer and closer. Finally, a tall Bush was pulled away and a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Hmm???!"


    The three people who had expected an ape or a tiger to exist were all confused, because the fact was completely different from their conjecture. What came out was just a very ordinary human.


    Look at the clothes she''s wearing. It''s the camouflage protective suit Qian Jiu was wearing. The only difference is that the chest is held tight, the buttons have been untied, or it will crack at any time.


    The three realized that they had just fallen into a misunderstanding and forgot to consider the possibility that the person who attacked them was a woman. It''s a woman. That''s why I pick up a woman''s clothes. There is no robbery, or I can''t feel it when I rob.


    "Who are you?" Zhao San asked.


    Since it''s a person, you have to be careful. If the other party can stun them once, he can hit them a second time. This means that the lives of the three of them are completely in the hands of others.


    The woman who got out of the bushes stood still, and then took off her protective helmet. When she showed her true face, the three people, including Qian Jiu, suffocated.


    How could there be such a beautiful woman?!


    Sun Shiqi''s heart is beating drums. The woman he met a few days ago was beautiful enough. He thought she was unparalleled in the world. As a result, he actually met another one in the mountains these days. And to some extent, this woman is more attractive than the previous one.


    He felt that he was in love. Such a woman would not hesitate to offer her kidneys.


    "Who am I? Good question," said the woman. "I also want to ask this question, but no one can answer me."


    "Hmm?" the three were stunned and couldn''t understand her.


    The woman looked at the three and asked, "what about the woman here just now? It''s the original owner of my suit. I remember clearly putting it here."


    "I''m here." Qian Jiu raised his hand.


    The woman looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding. I''m talking about a woman in her twenties. How old are you?"


    "That''s my ability," Qian Jiu said. "I don''t have clothes now. I''m not suitable for becoming an adult."


    "Oh, well, you can grow bigger and smaller. It''s a good ability," said the woman with emotion. "Blessed is your man."


    Qian Jiu said awkwardly, "why did you take my clothes?"


    "Ah, that''s right," said the woman. "When I woke up over there, I found that my clothes were burned to pieces, so I''ve been looking for passing women to borrow clothes, and you just came."


    Then she took out a red bra from her pocket and handed it to Qian Jiu: "here, give it back to you. It''s too small for me."


    Qian Jiu felt that he had been stripped off and hurt again.


    Seeing that the woman was good at talking, Zhao San boldly asked, "then why did you come back?"


    "I''m lost, and I''ll come back here," said the woman blandly. "Can you show me a way? I''ll thank you very much."


    "Lost?" they never thought that a master who killed three people in a second would get lost.


    "Of course," Zhao Sanlian hurriedly said, "well, if you don''t mind, can I ask you a question?"


    "What question, you ask."


    "You just said that no one can answer who you are. What''s the matter? Have you lost your memory?"


    "Amnesia?" the woman thought, "It should be. I remember some basic common sense and language, but I forgot my interpersonal relationships and names. Where did I come from? Why was I here? Why didn''t I have clothes? What to do next? I don''t know. I just thought if you could take me to the police station to check if anyone reported me missing."


    "No problem, it''s up to us!" Zhao said, "but we worked hard to get in. Can we finish the work first and then take you out?"


    "OK," said the woman, "anyway, I don''t know what to do. It''s also a choice to follow you. What are you doing here?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s find a place to rest and talk slowly." Zhao San quietly compared a "yes" gesture to his two companions.


    I didn''t expect to meet a master with amnesia in this place. If this is used properly, I believe this task will be much easier.


    "By the way, it''s always you. Your name is not convenient. Can we give you a temporary name?"


    The woman said, "of course. What do you want to call me?"

 Chapter 379

    "Xi Shi, Wang Zhaojun, Diao Chan, Yang Yuhuan..." she said the four names proposed by sun Shiqi. The woman thought, "then Xi Shi. I don''t know why. I''m very familiar with this'' Xi ''. It seems that I''ve heard a name like Dai Xi, Wenxi? No, Da Wenxi? It doesn''t seem to be my name."


    "Then call you Xi Shi!" Sun Shiqi was very happy. Fortunately, the other party lost his memory. Otherwise, if he knew that he gave her a temporary name by taking the names of the four beauties in ancient times, he would not be ashamed to die?


    Of course, he didn''t care about the disdain of the two companions, because he was used to it.


    Just when he thought so, he heard "Xi Shi" say: "but you''re really lazy. You just gave me the name of the ancients."


    "Ah!?" Sun Shiqi was stunned. "You... Don''t you have amnesia?"


    "I lost part of my memory, but not all. This kind of ''knowledge'' is not lost. Otherwise, how can I talk? How can I know to wear clothes?" Xi Shi nodded her chin. "Thank you for your praise of my beauty. I''m very satisfied."


    "Ah!!!" Sun Shiqi was like being read out his diary during his second illness in public. He just wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "Then let''s go," said Xi Shi. "What are you going to do?"


    Zhao San said, "we''re looking for something. We''re almost there. Just move forward."


    "Go forward..." Xi Shi looked in the direction he pointed, with a thoughtful expression.


    Zhao San took the opportunity to look at Qian Jiu.


    They are also old partners. They have a tacit understanding without opening their mouth.


    They are wondering whether Xi Shi has real amnesia or false amnesia. This guy is too suspicious.


    But even if it''s fake, it doesn''t matter. There''s a certain danger where they''re going. Let her explore the way for them at that time.


    The party followed the map and soon came to the top of the mountain.


    Zhao San said: "according to the map, after this mountain, there will be a relatively low hill in front of us. Our destination is there."


    He said it while looking down at the map. As a result, he didn''t notice and hit sun seventeen''s back in front of him.


    "Why are you standing there?"


    "No, you, you... Look!" Sun Shiqi''s face seemed to see an elephant bitten by a bamboo mouse, pointing to Zhao Sandao in front.


    The young girl on one side, Qian Jiu, also opened her mouth wide, and saw that Xi Shi had an impulse to find a lollipop to fill her mouth.


    Zhao Sanshun looked in the direction of his fingers and was shocked.


    "How... Did this happen?!"


    The map clearly shows that there will be a hill there, but now they see a huge Tiankeng.


    The cracks radiating out in all directions and the staggering trees show that it has suffered a great impact recently.


    Xi Shi said at this time, "when I woke up, I was buried at the bottom of this pit. I don''t know who is so wicked."


    "Ha?" the shocked eyes of the three people immediately shifted to her.


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Shiqi didn''t speak quickly.


    Qian Jiu on one side subconsciously looked into the sky. This woman didn''t fall from the sky and hit such a sinkhole, did she?


    "I said I was buried in the earth," Xi Shi shrugged. "I can''t hear it clearly? Your ears may be kidney deficiency."


    "I don''t have kidney deficiency!" the man''s instinct made him subconsciously refute, then looked at Ximen''s feeling and looked at the pit, "are you kidding?"


    The trio of Zhao, Qian and sun were shocked at the scene. Was there a big war here not long ago? Then Xi Shi was the loser, so she lost her memory?


    With this in mind, the logic seems to be smoother.


    So how strong is Xi Shi? Fighting at this level can''t kill her.


    Xi Shi didn''t know what they were thinking, but pointed to the bottom and said, "now it''s like this. Can you still find what you''re looking for?"


    "I... I''ll see," Zhao San ran down to check, and finally came to the conclusion, "it''s not a big problem!"


    In other words, the situation is better than expected.


    Originally, they were going to enter the building inside the hill, but Xi Shi directly smashed the mountains, so they don''t have to waste their energy to open the door. Just go in directly.


    "Aren''t you here to steal the tomb?" asked Xi Shi.


    "How could it be?" Zhao Sanyi was surprised and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. This is not a cemetery, but a research institute."


    "Research Institute? What do you study?"


    "I don''t know. These are relics more than 2000 years ago. We don''t know what ancient people would study," Sun Shiqi said.


    Xishi wondered, "more than two thousand years ago? Would there be such a foreign Institute at that time?"


    Zhao San said: "when we first knew it, our reaction was similar to yours, but according to historical research, the science and technology of the Qin Dynasty was far more developed than we thought. Some people even speculated that the so-called Xu Fu went to sea to find immortal medicine. In fact, it came out of the ''star sea''."


    "So exaggerated?" Xi Shi just felt like listening to some YY novel.


    "Found it!" Qian Jiu suddenly shouted, and the people rushed over immediately.


    After digging more than three meters deep, a passage appeared in front of them.


    "Go in." Zhao sanchao and sun Shiqi winked. They deliberately lagged behind and let Xi Shi go ahead.


    Xi Shi didn''t care about this and walked in carelessly.


    The Institute looks like a completely modern building, which is covered with finely processed marble bricks and even transparent glass.


    Xi Shi sighed, "is this really from the Qin Dynasty? The glass technology is a little cow beer."


    "There must have been a very powerful scientist at that time, maybe Xu Fu, or even Qin Shihuang himself." Zhao San was also shocked.


    They walked all the way to the innermost room.


    As soon as Xi Shi approached, the door of the room lit up automatically.


    Two thousand years later, the institute still has energy!


    I saw the door like a screen, reflecting the image of an ancient beauty: "who''s coming? The passage code in the newspaper."


    Xi Shi looked back at the three: "she said what passage code she wanted."


    Zhao Qian and sun looked at each other, and they didn''t know the passage code.


    At this time, Qian Jiu stood up and said, "let me try to decipher it."


    When she came to the door, the ancient beauty continued to repeat, "who''s coming? Put in the passage code."


    Qian Jiu ignored her and wanted to find the lock of the door. This time, the employer gave them an auxiliary tool for unlocking, saying that they could try to unlock the door they had encountered.


    However, after repeating to the third time, the beauty on the door suddenly changed a sentence: "the verification of the pass code failed, and the clearing mode was implemented."


    "Bad!" Qian Jiu immediately retreated to escape, but the passage when they came was blocked.


    Zhao Sanli took out his explosive bag and prepared to blow up the door.


    Sun Shiqi also took out a knife from his body. It was a magic weapon made by a forging master with his ability, cutting iron like mud.


    The three experienced many dangers and reacted quickly.


    But before they could exert themselves, they heard a bang.


    Xi Shi was carrying her legs, and in front of her was a door that was kicked into a concave.


    "Sleeping trough!" all three opened their mouths.


    At first, I just wanted her to attract fire in front, but now it seems that she is stronger than expected.


    "What kind of boss is this?" Sun Shiqi felt that his jaw was about to dislocate. How many times did he open his mouth in a short time?


    Xi Shi seemed dissatisfied that she didn''t kick open the door of the laboratory. She shook her head and then made up another foot.


    The ancient beauty reflected on it had disappeared, and the whole door fell off the wall like scrap iron, revealing the back room.


    Xi Shi was still the first. After she went in and looked, she found that this was a storeroom with all kinds of things in it.


    Some have been ruined by the passage of years, but others are still.


    Zhao San followed them in and looked around. He immediately found what he was looking for.


    It was a small square tripod, which looked like a mini version of Sima Wu tripod.


    After Zhao San got the tripod, he looked inside and said to his partner, "that''s it. Let''s go."


    The most taboo at this time is greed. If you want to get more, you may trigger some mechanism. So their rule is never to do superfluous things.


    However, there is a different person here.


    Xi Shi picked up a bronze glove on the cabinet and looked at it curiously: "why does this look so familiar?"


    She wanted to try on her gloves, but suddenly her feet were empty and the whole person began to fall down.


    It was not just her, because the whole laboratory floor disappeared, and the other three fell with her.


    At the critical moment, Zhao San and sun 17 shot hook claws, and Qian Jiu became a young girl and was held in Zhao San''s arms.


    Sun Shiqi said with a bitter smile, "I thought I found a great God to fly with, but I didn''t expect it to be a pit."


    Zhao San said, "it''s not all right. Without her, we can''t even enter the door."


    Qian Jiu is complaining: "the task is completely different from the difficulty of description. You have to complain about the employer when you go back. The risks and benefits are completely wrong."


    "It''s true." Zhao San also looked depressed. He knew it was such a dangerous task, so they stopped taking it.


    Originally, he just wanted to sneak into the flower country with the advantages of his yellow people. He took something and left. Who wants to encounter so many bad things.


    "Where''s Xi Shi?" Sun Shiqi asked.


    "It''s falling," Qian Jiu looked at the bottomless bottom, "and he didn''t know if he would die."


    Just then, a voice came from their heads: "I''m not dead."


    The three men looked up in shock at the same time. They saw a pair of golden and red fire wings stretched behind a figure, like a god descending slowly.

 Chapter 380

    "This..." looking at the fire wing behind Xi Shi, Zhao Qian and sun were shocked.


    "So you can spit fire!"


    Xi Shi looked at the wings behind her and said with a smile, "I didn''t know I was such a cow beer. Alas, can you spray water?"


    The last sentence was for Qian Jiu.


    Qian Jiuyi didn''t react and shook his head: "I won''t."


    "No, that''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Qian Jiu asked.


    As a result, Xi Shi said, "I don''t know. I feel that if you can spray water, we can form a team to fight monsters."


    I don''t know why. Although Qian Jiu didn''t understand what she was saying, he vaguely felt that this was a little subtle.


    At this time, sun Shiqi asked, "didn''t you fall down? How did you come down from above?"


    "Oh, I''m about to say that." Xi Shi pointed at each other.


    As soon as this action came out, Zhao San exclaimed, "I am the only one in heaven and the world!"


    "No," said Xi Shi, "I mean, the top and bottom are connected. This is a closed-loop space... Forget it, let me show you an example."


    She dropped her helmet, which quickly disappeared into the public''s view under the traction of gravity. However, after a while, the helmet fell from the sky.


    After a while, the helmet appeared again.


    Xi Shi explained: "the room is an infinite circular space, in which things will fall all the time. The result is..."


    "Starve to death!" Sun Shiqi said with fear.


    "No," said Xi Shi, "you will starve to death if you hang on the wall like this. If you keep falling, the speed will be faster and faster. Have you seen a meteor?"


    The three suddenly understood when they heard the speech. Sure enough, after a certain number of cycles, the helmet speed became faster and faster, the friction with the air became stronger and stronger, and finally began to catch fire. Like a meteor, it finally turns to ashes.


    Their faces were pale. They knew that if they went on like this, they would die. This room was a super big trap!


    Zhao San prayed, "can you take us out of the door?"


    As a result, Xi Shi shook her head: "No."


    His expression became more desperate, and so did the other two. Unexpectedly, such an expert gave up them at the critical moment. Sure enough, did she just play with them?


    With this thought, they immediately felt that Xi Shi might have deliberately touched the trap to harm them.


    Some things may not feel anything at ordinary times, but they often think carefully and fear at critical moments. Once you think in this direction, you can''t stop thinking.


    In order to survive, Zhao San can only mobilize his own ability.


    He can improve others'' favor for himself in a short time, but the price is ability. After time, the other party will become hostile to himself.


    It''s very dangerous to be hostile to experts like Xi Shi, so he doesn''t have the ability to use it easily.


    But when it comes to life and death, there are not so many scruples.


    Zhao San''s eyes turned green, looked at Xi Shi and repeated again, "can you take us out of the door?"


    Xi Shi: "No."


    "Ha?" Zhao Sanmu was stunned. No, he clearly launched his ability? Did it fail?


    Just when he doubted life, Xi Shi continued, "that door is false. If you go out from that place, you will still fall into this infinite cycle."


    "Ah!?" Zhao San was a little confused. "Is this also a trap?"


    Are they thinking too much? Is Xi Shi actually a friendly army?


    Isn''t this ability in vain?


    Zhao San repented. If only he were asking in another way.


    However, since we have used our ability, we should simply make the best use of everything.


    Zhao San asked again, "are we still saved?"


    Xi Shi said, "I''ll try."


    She flew to the position where she had just taken the bronze gloves, stretched out her hand and began to explore.


    After a while, she looked like she had found it


    I saw that the floor that had just disappeared appeared again. The wall hanging trio finally stepped on the ground, and a hanging heart was finally put down.


    Qian Jiu said in surprise, "how did you do it?"


    Xi Shi said, "Oh, I just thought that since there are treasures to be stored here, it can''t always be a trap. There must be a switch to restore the room, and then I looked for it. Fortunately, I found it at once."


    "Is that so?" the three couldn''t help sighing.


    "Let''s go," urged sun Shiqi. "If we stay any longer, God knows what danger there will be."


    "Well, let''s go," Xi Shi agreed.


    She threw away her bronze gloves and walked out of the room with the others.


    Qian Jiu asked her, "don''t you want that?"


    Xi Shi shook her head: "fake, boring."


    The party came to the outside of the Research Institute. Sun Shiqi whispered to Zhao San, "did you use that just now?"


    "Yes." Zhao San nodded.


    "Isn''t it..."


    "So hurry up and I''ll let her cooperate with you." Zhao San told him.


    Sun Shiqi''s ability limit is actually very high. If he can concentrate more than 7 billion abilities on one person, even if the other person is stronger than him, he can control it.


    Their abilities are flawed. One is to face the target counterattack after the ability, and the other is that it is difficult to accurately require the other party to do some actions with high independence.


    Once the two work together, one doesn''t have to worry about afterwards, and the other doesn''t have to worry about how to convince the target.


    It''s a perfect match.


    The two have worked together to pit many powerful evolutionists.


    They are going to do the same thing to Xi Shi this time.


    Zhao San went over to Xi Shi and said, "I have a set of Aerobics here, which is very helpful for promoting blood circulation. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Aerobics?" Xi Shi looked at him suspiciously.


    This is so abrupt that it is generally strange.


    However, Zhao San has confidence in his ability and his popularity is improved. This detail can be completely ignored.


    "Yes, I''ll let seventeen do it again for you." said Sun seventeen, and he began to do exercises there.


    These actions are specially designed by him. It is impossible for anyone to make the same action without seeing it, let alone at the same time.


    Through this means, sun Shiqi can lock the target into one person and greatly improve his control.


    Sun Shiqi''s ability must be specified in advance and done in person, so the reason for "demonstration" is just right.


    Xi Shi saw him shake his hands, stamp his feet, touch his right ear with his left hand and his ass with his right hand, and then his waist began to swing back and forth.


    What the hell is all this?


    After a set of movements, sun Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s it. Follow me."


    Then he looked at her nervously. Although he has done it several times, he is still very nervous when he faces someone better than himself.


    What if one day Zhao San''s ability fails?


    Fortunately, Xi Shi didn''t refuse, but smiled and said, "you''re very interesting. I''ll try."


    Then she began to do exercises according to sun Shiqi''s actions. At the beginning, she made some mistakes, but after sun Shiqi corrected, she did it smoothly the second time.


    "OK!" Sun Shiqi applauded.


    "Oh, come on, come on, it''s over." Xi Shi said so, but her face was very proud.


    Sun Shiqi was also very happy. If he followed him to do this, he was destined to be his puppet.


    Just when he was ready to start, the young girl like Qian Jiu suddenly came up to him and said, "no problem? Won''t he bleed again like last time?"


    "It doesn''t exist," Sun Shiqi said. "When you are a strong person at that level, do you share bicycles? How can it be everywhere? For the first time, how low is the probability of meeting two in a row? Since I have already met one, how can I recite the second one? If I have that luck, I''d better buy a lottery ticket."


    With that, he launched his ability decisively.


    "Er!"


    Hearing a scream, sun Shiqi''s eyes flew out two blood pillars. What he didn''t know was that Dior''s must kill skill. At the same time, he vomited dozens of blood, and the whole man fell back straight as if he had lost his soul.


    "Alas? What''s wrong with him?" Xi Shi looked at Sun seventeen suspiciously.


    Zhao San and Qian Jiu were more shocked than her. The crow''s mouth was really right!


    Should I be so unlucky? How come you meet one? Both are so terrible?


    Is the strong so worthless?


    "Wow, there''s so much blood. Do you want to send it to the hospital?" Xi Shi came over to have a look and said with emotion, "the amount of bleeding is much more powerful than her aunt."


    "Yes, the hospital," Zhao San said to Xi Shi, "you can fly. Can you take him to the hospital?"


    "No," Xi Shi shook her head decisively. "I don''t want to fly with a man in my arms. Let Qian Jiu hold him, and then I hold Qian Jiu."


    Although I don''t know why she did it, since she was willing to take it, Zhao San and they naturally agreed.


    Zhao San calculated that his ability has 30 minutes left. At that time, let Xi Shi go away and don''t see them. The side effects of his ability won''t have much impact.


    Qian Jiuyi has always been a young girl. If you want to hold sun seventeen, you must return to an adult figure. But all her clothes were stripped by Xi Shi. She had a coat lent to her by sun 17.


    The young girl''s dress is OK. Once she gets bigger, she must go away.


    So Zhao San took off his pants and gave them to her, revealing his SpongeBob shorts.


    In this way, Zhao San put his hands under sun 17''s armpit, then adult Qian Jiu put his hands under his armpit, and finally Xi Shi put the same action on Qian Jiu.


    The four flew to the sky as a human centipede. Xi Shi flew very fast and soon flew out of a very wide area of deep mountains.


    After entering the urban area, Zhao San and Qian Jiu were relieved to see the hospital getting closer and closer.


    Finally.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xi Shi took them across the hospital and continued to fly forward.


    "Wait a minute, it''s too much!"


    "I know," Xi Shi said with a smile, "but I have to take you to a place before going to the hospital."


    "Ah? Where?"


    "Of course... The police station."

 Chapter 381

    Wu Zhenguo is a soldier with the rank of senior colonel.


    He is also an evolutionist, and his ability is the machinery of science fiction. This ability can be freely converted between flesh and blood and machinery. In short, he is a human who can be transformed into an enhanced terminator.


    Some time ago, the state discovered a Shi Huangling tomb, in which there may be some extremely dangerous things.


    In order to find out, he organized a group of excellent evolutionists to explore.


    However, the danger is far beyond their imagination. Each of them can destroy an army. The strong ones are almost alive, and they can barely escape with all their strength.


    One of the young evolutionist Jing Yi was seriously injured in order to save him.


    Fortunately, I found a wonderful doctor and saved the boy.


    After understanding the dangers, the State paid more attention to the mausoleum. The three families of the town, Jiang, song and Lian, all sent experts.


    Even the one from his family is the famous Little Dragon King "Lian Qianjun".


    Everyone regrouped and planned to explore the mausoleum again. Wu Zhenguo and Jingyi need to be guides. After all, the two of them have been inside, and their strength is much stronger than others, and they will not drag their feet.


    On that day, Wu Zhenguo and Jingyi came to the police station, where they made an appointment with the people of the three families.


    "Xiaojing, you really don''t have to come," Wu Zhenguo advised. "It''s enough for me to guide the way. In case you encounter the last danger again, the doctor may not be able to save you a second time."


    "Hey hey, senior colonel, don''t talk," Jingyi said with a smile. "My ability is too useful there, otherwise you couldn''t have forced me last time. If you lack me, your danger will be greatly increased. How can I shrink back because of this danger?"


    "Oh, it''s up to you." Wu Zhenguo is not good at words and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    "By the way, where are the experts this time?" Jingyi looked around. "I didn''t see it."


    "Those elites of the big family, God knows what airs they put on, they will never be late and can''t arrive early." Wu Zhenguo disdained.


    "It feels the same as what is written in the novel," Jingyi said. "I hope you don''t make contradictions as soon as you meet as in the novel."


    "What novels are you reading?" Wu Zhenguo just wanted to say a few words, and suddenly listened. "Is there a little noise outside?"


    Jingyi closed her eyes, opened them a second later and stood up: "it''s the gate. It seems that something has happened."


    They hurried down and saw a group of police surrounded there. Standing in the middle of the crowd was a woman who looked very familiar to Wu Zhenguo.


    "This sister is so beautiful," Jingyi said with emotion. "What is she doing there?"


    Wu Zhenguo finally remembered the origin of this woman. Wasn''t she the mysterious female expert who shot the broken Rune black dragon that day? Why is she here?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zhenguo hurried forward and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Oh, who are you?" Xi Shi, or Ximen Qing, recognized him at a glance. After all, his military uniform is too dazzling. "You''re just in time. Check it out. These three guys are all carrying guns. They don''t look like serious people."


    Seeing her so skillfully greeting people, Qian Jiu suddenly realized: "you have no memory loss at all! You lied to us!"


    "No," Ximen Qing said, "I really lost my memory, but I subconsciously used some force when I fell before, and then washed away the curse."


    When she met Zhao Qian and sun, she was still in a state of amnesia. Later, she entered the Research Institute and suddenly fell down after taking bronze gloves. Her body subconsciously made defensive moves. The dark green rune that caused her amnesia was broken.


    This thing works when she doesn''t pay attention to the sneak attack. It can''t pose a great threat to her. After all, she is eight murderers.


    So after that, she recognized that the bronze gloves were fake, because the real bronze gloves were in Simon Qing''s hand. Or in the coffin where she slept for a hundred years.


    After recovering his memory, XiMenqing naturally realized the problems of Zhao Qian and sun. She was fully armed with Qian Jiu. Besides, a pistol alone in this country with strict gun prohibition is enough to prove that they have a problem.


    So she took the three people to the police station. Although the grass-roots level of the police station may be ordinary people, they can report the problem of guns layer by layer, and finally let the people related to the evolutionists deal with it.


    But things went better than expected. She met an evolutionist at the door of the police station.


    Wu Zhenguo took out his mobile phone, took pictures of the three people, and then sent them to relevant departments for search. He soon obtained information about the three people.


    "Zhao qiansun? An international thief? Hehe, I didn''t expect to be caught here," Wu Zhenguo sneered. "It''s just arrogance abroad. Dare you come to us? Is it fun to spend the country?"


    Zhao San and Qian Jiuyi looked bitter. They never thought that one day they would stumble in this way.


    However, they still had a conscience and said to Wu Zhenguo, "since you want to catch us, at least you should ensure our life safety. Our partners are dying. Do you just look at it?"


    Before the final trial, no matter how conclusive the evidence is, they are just suspects, and the authorities really need to ensure their personal safety.


    Jingyi came up to check sun seventeen and exclaimed, "Wow, what''s the matter with this guy? His meridians are twisted. Did you go swimming in the meat grinder?"


    "This is his ability to bite back." Qian Jiu said.


    At this time, Wu Zhenguo, who dispersed the general police, came over: "how could it be so serious? It''s almost dead?"


    Zhao San and Qian Jiu were speechless. Who could have thought that a woman who met casually in the mountains would become such a virtue? This reverse phagocytosis is much more serious than last time.


    "Forget it, call an ambulance first." Wu Zhenguo called 120. Because the hospital was nearby, sun Shiqi was soon sent to the hospital.


    Of course, there are police officers watching. In fact, it''s almost impossible for him to run away.


    After dealing with the three people, Wu Zhenguo had time to talk to XiMenqing.


    Jingyi was standing beside her at this time, but she didn''t dare to talk with her red face. At first glance, she was an inexperienced virgin.


    "Thank you for your help," said Wu Zhenguo, "but how did you leave xiakong city to Chang''an?"


    "Is this Chang''an?" Simon winked. "I don''t know. There was an accident and my mobile phone was gone. Can you lend me some money?"


    That sounds like a liar at the station, but it''s true.


    She didn''t know where her mobile phone had gone when it fell down. It may have burned to ashes or broken to pieces.


    Qian Jiu didn''t take their money with them. So now she can be said to be penniless.


    "Of course," Wu Zhenguo hurriedly took out his wallet, took out some red skins and handed them over. "Take them. You''re welcome. You''ve helped us so much. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Simon Qing got the money and left the police station.


    Of course she doesn''t want to go back to Xiliang demon villa. She can fly and doesn''t need a taxi at all.


    Now Qin Yuyao doesn''t go back. If she goes back and matches ajani, God knows what accident will happen.


    She mainly wants money to buy a comfortable dress. This one is Qian Jiu''s. I always feel that my chest is too tight and stuffy.


    After buying clothes, she bought a cup of red bean milk tea.


    "Ah... The red beans are so sweet." she was enjoying it when she heard someone quarreling.


    "Boss, did you sell us fake goods?"


    She looked over there and saw several schoolboy like guys crowded there at the door of a newspaper booth.


    The boss of the newsstand looked depressed and said, "where can I make such a real ''fake book'' for you? It was like this when I entered. What''s the use of looking for me?"


    "I don''t believe it! If it''s true, why isn''t there the attacking giant?"


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing understood. These pupils bought "young manyou".


    The last issue of the attacking giant has ended. Of course, there will be no such issue.


    Obviously, these primary school students couldn''t accept the result and went to the newspaper booth to quarrel with the boss.


    The boss is also wronged. This is clearly the whole thing of the dance. He sells books and sells mineral water. Why did the pot fall on his head?


    At this time, a young man passing by to buy a magazine also crowded over when he heard their argument: "what? Is there no more attacking giant?"


    "Yes," said one of the pupils holding up his magazine, "we turned it over several times and couldn''t find it."


    "Let me have a look." the young man took the magazine and looked at the catalogue. Sure enough, the attacking giant was missing. Then he turned back reluctantly and still couldn''t find it.


    "Is that rumor true?" he said, "the giant is really over?"


    At the thought of this, he suddenly began to shout: "ah - how - why!!!"


    This scene surprised passers-by one after another. It seemed that several primary school students were also frightened by this nervous big brother.


    Simon Qing almost sucked red beans into his nostrils: "Wow, do you want to exaggerate? Isn''t it a comic eunuch? Are you going to grab the ground with your head?"


    She realized that this scene might not be an exception. How many fans of the attacking giant are there in the country? If they know that the cartoon eunuch, do they all react like this?


    Suddenly I felt that the whole world was full of readers with knives ready to settle accounts with her. Ximen couldn''t help shivering.


    "Forget it. Sure enough, don''t go back for the time being. Let''s make waves outside," Simon Qing took a sip of milk tea and was surprised. "It''s best to go to a place with few people."


    Speaking of fewer people, where can there be less than deep mountains and forests?

 Chapter 382

    XiMenqing doesn''t feel safe. After all, her beauty has a high rate of turning back. It''s easy to be recognized when walking on the road.


    So you have to do some disguise.


    First she bought a pair of sunglasses, and then she got a full-scale sun visor that aunt likes to wear when she goes out on a trip.


    As soon as these two artifacts come out, if someone else can recognize her, how about the live light bulb!


    Armed, Simon quietly touched back to the police station.


    As a result, her sneaky appearance directly made the police think she was a suspicious person.


    "What can I do for you?" a policeman came up at once.


    "Er... I''m looking for... Who''s that?" Ximen Qing reacted. He seemed to have forgotten to ask someone else''s name just now.


    Mom, what should I say?


    "Well... I''m looking for the guy in military uniform, with a little virgin around, you know?" Ximen Qing described it as much as possible.


    As a result, the police didn''t know: "can you say your specific name? With your description, we can''t help you find someone."


    "But I don''t know his name." just as Ximen was struggling whether to howl, suddenly a familiar voice swept over her eyes, "Alas! Who!"


    She hurriedly greeted others.


    Lian Qianjun is in a bad mood today. Originally, he came to accompany his girlfriend back to his hometown. He can also meet his parents by the way. I didn''t know that as soon as I went to my girlfriend''s grandparents'' house, I found that the atmosphere of the family was wrong.


    Everyone was calm. Although he was still welcome, the atmosphere was not very good.


    Later, I found out that it was her girlfriend, her second uncle''s daughter, that is, her cousin. She just graduated this year and became a policeman. As a result, she resigned in less than a month.


    Not to mention her resignation, she didn''t even go home. I don''t know where the wild went.


    In a word, his girlfriend''s grandparents and his family were very unhappy because of this, and he stayed there on pins and needles.


    It was hard for him to survive the May 1 long vacation. He could leave Changan with his girlfriend and go somewhere else. When he was in the skin, he suddenly received a call from his uncle and asked him to help explore a secret.


    At first, Lian Qianjun must have refused, because if you can''t ask me to go, I''ll go. I''m not playing wild, and you''re not going down the road, are you.


    What the hell is a national event? Is it important to have a girlfriend? If he is so honest, will he be included in the list of natural and man-made disasters?


    However, his second uncle released his killer mace: "Xiaoqian, your second uncle, I just calculated a divination for you. Although you have a red Luan star recently, you will face a serious emotional crisis in the near future."


    "Serious emotional crisis!?" Lian Qianjun suddenly became nervous.


    It''s not easy for him to talk about a girlfriend who is beautiful, has super money at home, and the key is that thieves worship their big breasts. If it turns yellow, he must cry to death.


    "Oh, old man, you''ll come to no good end by fooling me like this."


    "Your second uncle, although I smoke, drink, have tattoos and often cheat children''s lucky money, I am a diviner with integrity. When did you see me lying on divination?"


    Lian Qianjun thought carefully, as if he really was. Although his second uncle still hasn''t returned the lucky money he cheated him when he was a child and likes to fake tattoos with stickers, he is extremely accurate in divination and never said he missed a word.


    "OK, even if your calculation is true, do you have a way to crack it?"


    "Of course," said the second uncle. "But, equivalent exchange, you know, you help the second uncle this time, and I''ll tell you the way to crack it at that time. Can you do it?"


    "Yes," Lian Qianjun promised, "but it''s not equivalent exchange. Maybe it''s the emotional crisis caused by my help? I''m in danger. You have to pay more attention."


    "What do you want?"


    "The 80000 lucky money you cheated when I was 6!"


    "Hiss - so cruel? Big nephew, stay on the front line and see you in the future."


    "Roll the calf, you bad old man cheated your nephew of lucky money. You still have the face to lie here? Don''t you pay me back?"


    "OK," said the second uncle. "Eighty eight thousand is eighty-eight thousand. Uncle, even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I''ll get it for you. If it''s bad, my son just paid his salary recently. I should be able to get some."


    "Shit!" Lian Qianjun gave his second uncle a middle finger.


    However, since he promised, he didn''t go back on his word and came to the police station according to the information given by his second uncle.


    It is worth mentioning that because he was not a local, he was guided to another police station halfway, so it took him a long time to get here.


    Just after entering the police station, Lian Qianjun was about to find someone to ask where senior colonel Wu Zhenguo was. He heard a woman shouting, "Alas! Who! That boy over there, say you!"


    He thought it had nothing to do with himself, but others ran directly in front of him.


    "Something?" Lian Qianjun looked at the aunt in front of him suspiciously. Yes, in his opinion, the aunt who would wear this hat must be the one who likes to send a "cheers to our friendship" expression package.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Simon Qing pulled down his sunglasses and showed his eyes.


    As a result, even Qianjun still didn''t recognize it: "who are you?"


    He thought that this could not be "it''s me, it''s my fraud" on the other side of the island country? But people are all on the phone. How can they cheat face-to-face?


    "Don''t you recognize it?" Ximen Qing said, "we met in xiakong city. I signed for you!"


    At the signing meeting, she didn''t know who Lian Qianjun was, but later he had a conflict with Cen Qianshan. XiMenqing and song Yunwu rushed to stop him. Then I knew that the fan who came with his girlfriend turned out to be Bruce Lee, who ranked No. 3 in the list of natural and man-made disasters.


    Even Qianjun''s red hair is so recognizable. Even if he hasn''t seen him for so long, Ximen Qing recognized him at once.


    She thought that this guy was also an evolutionist and might know Wu Zhenguo.


    "Xiakong city? Signature?" Lian Qianjun wondered at the beginning when he asked for a signature, but soon, the memory flooded into his heart, and Ximen Qing''s eyes gradually coincided with a face in his memory.


    "You..." Lian Qianjun was like imitating the head teacher in self-study class. As a result, he turned around and saw the students standing behind him. His legs were soft with fear. Fortunately, there is a potted plant in the back to help, otherwise he might fall to the ground.


    "Oh, don''t be so afraid, I won''t bake you." seeing that he recognized himself, Simon put on his sunglasses with satisfaction and showed a kind smile.

 Chapter 383

    Lian Qianjun wanted to cry without tears, but he still wanted to struggle: "you recognize the wrong person. I asked song Yunwu for my signature, but I didn''t ask you."


    "You see, you did go to the autograph meeting, and you recognized who I was." Simon Qing pushed his sunglasses, a look that had seen through everything.


    "I......" Lian Qianjun found that he had nothing to say. He was really killed by his second uncle.


    Say there''s any emotional problem. Until then, it''s hard to save my life, okay?


    Although he wanted to run away at once, he knew that since others had watched him, it was useless to run now.


    So he asked, "well... What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, by the way," Simon Qing said, "I''m looking for a guy in military uniform, but I don''t know his name. He''s also an evolutionist. Do you know him?"


    "Military uniform? Evolutionist?" Lian Qianjun thought for a moment. Is it that?


    "Well... Wait for me," Lian Qianjun found the policeman who questioned Ximen. "Hello, I''m looking for Senior Colonel Wu Zhenguo. Do you know where he is?"


    "Let me ask for you." hearing the name of the senior colonel, people immediately asked for help.


    After a while, the policeman came and told him, "Hello, you go inside. It''s Room 302 over there."


    Lian Qianjun turned to Ximen and said, "302, the person you''re looking for may be there."


    "Then go quickly," Simon urged.


    Although he was still a little afraid, even Qianjun came to 302 with Ximen Qing.


    As soon as I opened the door, the middle-aged and little virgin in military uniform were there.


    "Are you?" Wu Zhenguo asked, looking at two strangers.


    "It''s me," Simon Qing pulled down his sunglasses again. "We just met. We don''t know each other after taking off our waistcoats?"


    "Oh, it''s you!" Wu Zhenguo and Jingyi immediately reacted.


    But why is this woman back? Isn''t there enough money?


    Simon Qing casually found a sofa to sit down, and then said to them, "why don''t you talk about yourself first? I''m not in a hurry."


    "Hmm? You''re not together?" Wu Zhenguo looked at Lian Qianjun again.


    The red hair is dressed in a flowing way. It''s not a good man at first sight. What are you doing here?


    "I''m even close." he briefly introduced himself.


    However, a name is enough. Wu Zhenguo suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s you. You''ve finally come. Sit down first. The other two haven''t come yet."


    "Well." because he was very afraid, he didn''t even say anything, and sat aside honestly.


    Wu Zhenguo and Jingyi looked at Ximen at the same time.


    "Have you finished?" Ximen Qing said, "then tell me about me. I just caught the three people. They went to an ancient Research Institute in the mountains. According to them, it was a relic of the Qin Shihuang period."


    "Can Qin Shihuang still have research institutes?" Jingyi exclaimed. This is ridiculous. Why not say that Qin Shihuang was actually a scientist?


    "That''s not the point," Simon Qing waved. "The point is that I found some Rune creations in that institute, and those runes should be homologous with the curse in your previous study."


    "My curse!" Jingyi and Wu Zhenguo looked at each other in shock. "Is there another entrance to that place?"


    "Great!" Wu Zhenguo was overjoyed. "Can you take us to that research institute? It may help us a lot!"


    "Of course not." Ximen Qing didn''t say one thing, that is, in addition to the curse on Jingyi, in fact, the rune that caused her amnesia is also homologous with the Rune of the Institute.


    In other words, the eight murderers in space are likely to have something to do with Qin Shihuang.


    There is little distinction between life and death in the struggle between the eight murderers, unless one party deliberately seeks death. However, it is inevitable to suffer some small losses from each other.


    For example, snow emperor was killed by Luna Jones. Although she was reincarnated as Yu Xiaoting, she lost her original memory.


    Simon Qing destroyed three powerful mecha this time. As a result, he was hit back and lost his memory for several days. It can be regarded as coming and going.


    But she can''t just forget it. She also suspects that her zombie has been captured by the eight murderers in the space station. Just because she lost her cell phone, it''s decided that it''s not over.


    How many beautiful photos of song Yunwu are there? Dressed, undressed, and even Lori. She took pictures at the risk of being hammered by song Yunwu. Now they are all gone.


    Simon''s heart is dripping blood.


    She understood the pain of Edison.


    Make sure that guy pays the price!


    Lian Qianjun''s face on one side was green. He thought it would be over if he brought Ximen Qing here, but now how does it sound like she wants to follow them?


    Dying, dying, dying. Isn''t that a nuclear bomb with you? These two sand pens are still laughing. You are dancing in the book of life and death of the king of hell, you know?


    "Uncle, what''s on your mind?" Jingyi said with concern when she saw Lian Qianjun''s ugly face.


    "Uncle and uncle?" Lian Qianjun pointed to himself and stared round.


    "Well."


    "I''m only 29!" he was angry. "Am I in such a hurry?"


    "Er, but I''m only 16." although Jingyi didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was there. I''m almost twice as old as others. Call you uncle. What''s your opinion?


    "I......" Lian Qianjun was sure to get angry, but when he saw Ximen Qing sitting there, he chose to counseling.


    Forget it, forget it, forget it.


    He asked Wu Zhenguo, "haven''t everyone arrived yet? How many people haven''t come yet?"


    Wu Zhenguo said, "the Song family and the Jiang family haven''t come yet. You came the earliest."


    "My navigation is wrong. What have they done?" Lian Qianjun said in surprise. "Why don''t you call?"


    "OK." Wu Zhenguo took out his mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone screen awkwardly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lian Qianjun asked him.


    "Well... I don''t have your contact information yet," Wu Zhenguo said to Lian Qianjun, "why don''t we exchange a micro signal?"


    Lian Qianjun: "..." where''s Keng dad? What''s this? The mission has not started yet. He feels that he has lost his life for several years.


    No way, he had to take out his mobile phone and add a friend with Wu Zhenguo.


    After adding friends, the room fell into silence again.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in the atmosphere. The youngest Jingyi wants to break this situation, but he has no talent in this field and can''t find a topic at all.


    Wu Zhenguo is even more.


    Just as Jingyi was suffering more and more, the door of the room was suddenly opened and a woman stumbled in.

 Chapter 384

    The woman was disheveled, disheveled, and her clothes were damaged. It was like she had just escaped from the refugee cave.


    "Wow!" even Qianjun, who sat closest to the door, was startled.


    Ximen Qing, who is playing with his mobile phone (Qian Jiu''s), also shook his hand, and the mobile phone swished into his chest.


    "Are you all right?" Jingyi asked with concern, "who are you, please?"


    "I, my name is Jiang Si Nuo. This time, the Jiang family sent me to work with you." the girl gasped. Listening to the voice, it seems that he is not old, which is similar to Jingyi.


    Wu Zhenguo wondered, "how did you make it like this?" didn''t he say that he was sent by an expert? Why are you so embarrassed? It feels a little unreliable.


    Ginger snow calmed down and said to the people with a frightened face, "it''s terrible. Don''t be afraid of what I''m going to say next."


    "Don''t worry," Wu Zhenguo comforted. "All the people here are experts. They won''t be afraid."


    The comforted ginger Snow said solemnly, "I was just... Kidnapped by a panda."


    "Panda?" Jingyi and Wu Zhenguo are both confused. What kind of panda can kidnap evolutionists?


    Is it the code name of which evolutor?


    Jingyi asked, "Panda... Who is it?"


    Ginger Snow said, "it''s not who, it''s the cute thing that''s half black and half white. It''s very cute."


    Ximen Qingwen Yan quickly took out his mobile phone, searched for the picture, and then handed it over: "is that so?"


    Ginger snow looked and saw a black and white penguin on it.


    "Oh, it''s not this cute thing, it''s a mammal." Ginger snow stroked her chest and said smoothly.


    So Simon searched again: "this?"


    Ginger snow looked again, this time there was a half black and half white... Whale.


    "Are you messing with me, aunt? Panda, living on land and eating bamboo!" Jiang snow, who was stroking her hair, was surprised. What brain circuit is this aunt in front of her?


    "Ah! I''ll know if you say so!" Simon Qing suddenly realized, and then searched a picture again to show her, "here, eat bamboo."


    Jiang Si Nuo thought that he was finally right this time. As a result, "this..." what was displayed on the mobile phone was a black bamboo mouse!


    XiMenqing also proudly scratched with his finger. The picture switched to the next one, which showed a white bamboo mouse: "there are also white ones."


    "Panda! Don''t you know the national first-class protected animals? It''s the kind of giant panda that can rely on strength but wants to sell cute for a living." Jiang snow is going crazy. Does the aunt deliberately fuck her?


    Seeing this, Wu Zhenguo hurriedly advised, "OK, OK, we know, you go on."


    Ginger snow nodded and said: "He chased me crazily and said I was beautiful. Who doesn''t know? Then he pressed me on the ground, at the corner behind the police station, and then took out a rope and tied me with tortoise shell. I don''t know how good his technique is. I was tied up when a rope was wound around. Fortunately, there was a manhole cover nearby, and I turned into water and went into the sewer The smell is really...... "


    "Poof -" Ximen on one side held back his smile. He held it hard, but a trace still leaked out.


    Jiang Si Nuo''s words were interrupted and gave her a blank look. As a result, Ximen couldn''t help laughing because of her innocent eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Hmm..." Ximen thought about it and said, "I think of happy things."


    "What happy thing?"


    "My great aunt is gone."


    "Poof -" this time it was Jingyi''s turn to laugh and scream.


    Ginger snow looked at him again: "what are you laughing at?"


    Jingyi pinched her face and tried to hold back her smile: "which... My great aunt is gone."


    Ginger snow asked, "your great aunt is the same person?"


    "Poof -" Ximen''s feeling and Jingyi couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, yes." Jingyi lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her at all.


    Simon Qing covered his mouth and forcibly explained, "no, his is a man, mine is not."


    "Do you think I''m talking nonsense!" said ginger snow angrily. "What I said is true!"


    "I believe it, we all believe it... Poof Hoo Hoo -" Simon beat his thigh, but he just couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Jiang Si Nuo was about to run away, Wu Zhenguo stopped in time: "well, let''s leave them alone, or say the panda... Is it powerful? How can I catch you?"


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s fierce or not!" Jiang Si Nuo suddenly began to recall, "it''s really a rare kind... It''s the kind of round and furry, which looks like glutinous rice dumplings from a distance. The hair is very soft and bright, very cute, and it doesn''t hurt when tied up. Unfortunately, it sits on my ass and can''t hold me well."


    As she recalled, her expression began to become a little enjoyable. Simon Qing just looked back and saw this scene. He couldn''t help laughing again: "poof -"


    Ginger Norton, whose expression was blurred, was angry: "aunt, I''ve endured you for a long time! Is it so funny?"


    Simon hurriedly said, "my aunt is gone."


    "You''re obviously laughing at me!"


    "Little sister, you believe me," Simon Qing put on a serious face and motioned her to calm down. "I''m a creative person. No matter how strange things are, I won''t laugh... Unless I can''t help it."


    "How about this," said Wu Zhenguo. "Go take a bath and change your clothes first. We''ll go with you to the place where you met the panda later. If it''s still there, we''ll help you take revenge, okay?"


    "OK, where is the bathroom? I''ll change my clothes. It should still be there now." Ginger snow couldn''t stand looking at her dirty appearance.


    "I''ll take you." Jingyi beat her stomach, held back her smile, and then took the initiative to open the door to show her the way.


    However, as soon as the door opened, a huge bear''s paw patted him on the face, directly patted him back, staggered a few steps and fell into Lian Qianjun''s arms.


    The action is basically a posture of holding a princess. The two men look at each other, and the words on both faces are ignorant.


    "Ouch!" Lian Qianjun threw Jingyi to the ground and let him fall. Shocked, one man hurt another man''s ass.


    "Ah!" Jiang Si Nuo screamed and hid behind Wu Zhenguo, "that''s it!"


    Ximen Qing came over and saw a giant panda standing outside the door. It also has a bundle of red rope around its neck.


    The giant panda said, "Oh, sorry, I just wanted to knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Hello, I''m song Caiyan from the Song family. You can call me Xiao Cai."


    "Hmm?" XiMenqing suddenly felt that the name was a little familiar? It''s this damn sight again.


    Wu Zhenguo was silly: "the Song family... Sent a panda? Are you a leather case?"


    "No, I''m really a panda," Xiao Cai stretched out a bear''s paw. "Is there bamboo?"


    "There''s no bamboo here," Wu Zhenguo shook his head. "Are you the one from the Song family? How did you come on the way? No one found you?"


    "Oh, I came from Tu dun. No one saw me," replied Xiao Cai. "I''m hungry."


    "Tu Dun?" although I''m curious about its ability, it doesn''t say and others won''t ask. Some evolutors still pay attention to the source of their ability and won''t easily let others know.


    Wu Zhenguo said, "I''ll get you something to eat. Can rougamo?"


    "Yes, I''m not picky about food." Xiaocai nodded the bear''s head.


    Wu Zhenguo said to Jiang Si Nuo behind him, "I''ll get something to eat. Take a bath at this time."


    "Ah! It''s you!" at this time, Xiaocai finally found ginger snow, "beautiful little sister, why did you run just now!"


    "Don''t come here!" cried ginger snow in horror. "I, I won''t let you tie it again!"


    "Don''t you like it?" the little colored bear''s paw lit the bear''s mouth and tilted the bear''s head. "But that''s what I wrote in my book."


    "What book are you reading?" Jingyi rubbed her ass and stood up, curious.


    "Here, that''s it," Xiao Cai took out a book from his thick hair and handed it to him. "I found it in the treasure Pavilion of the Song family. It must be a treasure."


    Jingyi took a look and read out the title of the book: "general outline of Qingyi education?"


    "Hmm?" Lian Qianjun on one side suddenly looked at Ximen Qing in shock. Why are there tortoise shells in the general outline of Qingyi sect?


    Simon Qing was also surprised when he heard the speech. Mom, why did the Song family have such a book recording her black history?


    Oh, yes, the Song family fights zombies. It''s normal to collect a few general outlines of Qingyi education as booty.


    She simply pretended to see the scenery everywhere. Anyway, she didn''t know anything about her.


    Jingyi casually turned it over and really turned to the page of tortoise shell binding.


    It says:


    It is said that the rope skill taught by Mr. today can please girls, and they are very happy to learn it.


    But the next day, I suddenly realized that I had no daughter-in-law and was very sad


    Three crying faces were painted next to the line.


    And also illustrated how to use tortoise shell binding.


    Jingyi''s eyes shine. He is a little virgin. He usually asks his classmates to borrow movies, and there are few kinds of contact. This kind of thing with rope is really the first contact.


    Wu Zhenguo quickly took the book back to Xiaocai: "children don''t read this stuff."


    "Er..." although Jingyi wanted to see it again, he didn''t mean to say it.


    Then Wu Zhenguo went out with Jiang Sinuo. First, he found a policeman to take her to take a bath and change clothes, and then went to the door of the police station to buy some rougamo.


    In Room 302, only Lian Qianjun, Ximen Qing and panda Xiaocai are left.


    "Ah! I remember!" Ximen Qing suddenly shouted, and even Qianjun slipped directly from the sofa to the ground.


    "What?" Xiao Cai stared at her.


    "You are the pet raised by the charterer, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 385

    "What''s the bag?" panda Xiaocai scratched the back of his head with bear claws.


    "Oh, it''s song Yunwu." XiMenqing explained.


    I thought Xiao Cai would be very happy to hear the host''s name. I didn''t know that after Ximen Qing said the words "Song Yunwu", Xiao Cai disappeared in her field of vision.


    Looking aside, I saw the giant panda''s head drilling under the table, revealing a round panda''s ass shivering outside.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Cai stretched out his head, looked around, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, scare me. How do you know the name? I conditionally want to find a hole to drill in."


    "Why are you so afraid of her?" Simon asked.


    "Nonsense," said Xiao Cai, "you try to be regarded as a sandbag by a person from childhood. You beat it at you every day. Over time, you will also have a psychological shadow."


    Simon Qing suddenly realized when he heard the speech: "I understand. I understand you too much!"


    She reached out to hug Xiaocai, but her hand stopped for a moment: "wait a minute, your father''s mother''s?"


    Although the name sounds like a mother, the things it did to ginger snow make people doubt whether it is male or just a little orange in orange?


    "What male and female, can''t you see my name? They are girls!" Xiao Cai stressed.


    "Girl? If it''s not male," Ximen Qing hugged Xiaocai''s neck. The hair is really as soft and smooth as ginger Snow said. "I tell you, in fact, I''m often beaten by her. I know your pain too well."


    "Well," Xiao Cai immediately became fond of Ximen when he heard that she was often beaten, "how do you know my master?"


    "It''s a long story. I was walking alone that day..."


    XiMenqing and Xiaocai were like old friends at first sight and chatted enthusiastically.


    Lian Qianjun was on pins and needles: [naively, the panda really thought she wanted to be friends with him? How could eight murderers be beaten? Children won''t believe this lie. She''s going to get acquainted with the panda, and then take advantage of it to suddenly bleed and eat bear paws. When she solves the panda, will my witness be dealt with? What should I do? I really want to escape.]


    At ordinary times, he is very aggressive in front of his little brother. At this time, he is like an anxious bamboo mouse, worried about what reason he will be killed at any time.


    Jingyi is eager to try. He tried to have a good relationship with others, but Ximen Qing and Xiaocai were having a happy conversation and seemed to have no room to intervene.


    Even Qianjun, the red haired brother, is very social at first sight. He doesn''t know how to speak. You can only stand by rubbing your ass.


    After a while, Wu Zhenguo came back with a big bag of rougamo in his hand.


    "Come on, eat." he gave each one, and Xiaocai swallowed it in one bite.


    Of course, one is not enough. It destroyed 10 rougamo in one breath.


    "Well, no, I''m losing weight recently. I''m almost full." Xiaocai patted his round stomach and said.


    On one side, Jingyi, who hasn''t finished eating rougamo, doesn''t know what to say.


    XiMenqing had a good time. He came to the police station to find them. He could eat and drink.


    After a while, ginger snow came back. She changed into the uniform lent to her by the policewoman of the police station, but she didn''t feel like a policeman at all. She looked like a cute sister of a cos policeman.


    Generally speaking, it''s very good-looking. It''s completely different from the beggar girl I just saw. No wonder Xiaocai wants to keep an eye on her. That pair of C-start breasts is indeed an excellent implementation object of tortoise shell binding.


    The child looks like a hybrid, but unlike Jin Huayuan, Jin Huayuan has blond hair, blue eyes and Oriental facial features, while her face looks very westernized and her hair is slightly curly, but her hair color is black.


    "Let me introduce again. My name is Jiang Sinuo. I''m 19 years old. I''ve been growing up in the United States before. I just returned home last month, so I don''t know much about domestic affairs. Please take care of it."


    "It''s really from a foreign country," Simon said. "At first I thought you were selling mutton kebabs."


    "Well, my mother is American," said jansnow.


    Even Qianjun said at this time, "we''re all together. Let''s get down to business." he really couldn''t stand staying in a small space with an eight murderers. He just wanted to leave quickly.


    "Oh, yes, it''s been so long since the appointment." Ginger snow also reacted.


    At this time, the little color man stood up and walked to Jiang snow and bowed to her: "sorry, I apologize for my behavior just now."


    It was misled by the book that girls like tortoise shell binding, so it did that to the lovely ginger snow. The reason why it is ginger snow involves the particularity of its own ability, which is not mentioned here.


    "Er, it''s all right." Ginger snow was very generous, touched Xiaocai''s head and forgave it.


    Then they both looked at Wu Zhenguo. After all, he was the leader of this time. The three of them were all thugs.


    "Er..." Wu Zhenguo looked at Ximen''s feeling and hesitated.


    This is a state secret. It''s really inappropriate to let outsiders listen. Even if XiMenqing has just caught three international thieves and has super strength.


    However, Lian Qianjun said, "it''s not necessary. If she wants to know, there are ways, just say it directly."


    "Hmm?" Wu Zhenguo glanced at him. "Well, I believe you have understood more or less. This time, we are going to an underground relic, which is left over from the Qin Shihuang period. At first, we were already a spare imperial mausoleum, but later learned that the place seemed to be a bedroom palace."


    "What do you mean? You want to say Qin Shihuang is not dead?" Lian Qianjun asked.


    "We''re not sure about this," Wu Zhenguo said. "The legends of that era are too exaggerated. They are immortal medicine and isolate TIANRI Afang palace. It''s just like a myth."


    Most people may think it''s just rhetoric or legend, but really high-level evolutionists understand that these can be real.


    "In a word, the place is very dangerous, so we asked the state for reinforcements. We asked the three of you to come. At that time, the five of us will enter the ruins and explore again," Wu Zhenguo said. "There are all kinds of traps in it. Please be careful."


    Jingyi raised his hand at this time and said, "in order to better cooperate, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Jingyi. I''m 16 years old. My ability is the soul storm of science fiction department. I can not only scan the situation within a certain range as radar, but also interfere with reality to achieve the effect of moving objects across the air."


    Evolutionists generally keep their abilities secret. After all, they can make specific targets when they know their abilities. The less the outside world knows about themselves, the safer they are.


    The best example is the former world''s first killer "phantom". His ability is actually very general, but it seems very terrible because no one knows.


    Jingyi dares to speak out so openly. On the one hand, his character is naive and simple, on the other hand, it is also the embodiment of his determination to this task.


    Wu Zhenguo also introduced his ability: "Wu Zhenguo, don''t tell me about his age. Anyway, he is older than you. His ability is a mechanical body. He can convert part or all of his body into high-tech mechanical body at any time."


    After hearing this, Xiao Cai immediately raised his hand: "I''m here too. Song Caiyan, 18 years old, likes bamboo shoots best. His ability is the first kind of ''Dayu'' from the myth department. His divine personality is mainly reflected in change and water control. Therefore, I can turn into a mountain animal at the critical moment and take you to dig a tunnel."


    "Yuanchu seed!?" everyone was surprised at the speech.


    Myth originated from the first species, which can be regarded as the aristocrat among evolutors. Apart from the eight murderers, they are all top powers.


    The most notable example is the ancestors of the Song family and the Lian family.


    In contemporary times, there are also strong people like Mrs. white bone and the head of Jiaxin Hall of Qingyi sect.


    Simon Qing interrupted at this time: "some non-human evolutors cannot reproduce, and the probability of awakening of other offspring is much lower than that of humans, so they either do not appear, and once they appear, they are probably the original species."


    Ginger snow also sighed, "no wonder I was so weak when I faced you just now."


    Their Jiang family''s blood is the blood of the God of water. Dayu, who controls the flood, is a natural enemy. It''s good if they can use one point.


    After that, she added: "I have just introduced myself, and then my ability is the manifestation of the divine personality of the God of water."


    Finally, everyone turned their attention to Lian Qianjun.


    This atmosphere can''t pass without a self introduction. Even Qianjun wanted to refuse with personality, but Ximen Qing was on the side, so he had to advise.


    "Lian Qianjun, 29, is capable of ''Dragon''."


    It''s very simple. Besides Jingyi, others already know it, so they didn''t express any opinions on his self introduction.


    Originally, the matter was over here. Unexpectedly, Jingyi, a lengtouqing, looked at Ximen Qing again: "sister, do you want to go with us? Why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    XiMenqing just mentioned the Institute of the Qin Dynasty. He really meant to go to the mountains with them, but he wrote it down.


    "Me?" Simon Qing certainly doesn''t mind, but how to introduce it?


    Qingyi leader? Eight murders? Tiannv? Sky light? Cartoonist love?


    Really, she can count a string of names longer than the dragon mother danilis. After all, the real Qingyi sect leader has actually played various roles in the long years. For example, Liu Xiu''s imperial teacher helped him destroy Wang Mang''s army. She can''t count similar things for thousands of years.


    So Simon Qing simply said, "my name is yeast Tsing Yi. I''m a singer and the owner of station B."

 Chapter 386

    "Singer?" Jiang Si Nuo looked confused. What are we, Gonggong, Dragon King, Dayu and so on? Is it a little against you to pop up a singer?


    Although the aunt''s voice is very nice, it has nothing to do with their next task.


    Jingyi and panda Xiaocai were curious about what songs she had sung, but Wu Zhenguo interrupted them before they asked.


    "Let''s go. The place can''t be opened until it''s dark. If it''s past now, it''s dark over there."


    Several people said that there was no problem. They came only when they were ready.


    Of course Simon Qing wanted to go with her, so she suggested, "since you have timeliness, why don''t you go to the research institute I found first?"


    Wu Zhenguo and Lian Qianjun looked at each other, and the latter said, "if she wants to go, go."


    So he nodded: "well, go to the research institute first. I want to see how people did research before 2000."


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing set out to explore, and song Yunwu had a headache on the other side. Her microblog has exploded these days. The attacking giant is not an ordinary fire. It is a super masterpiece of fire out of the circle and abroad.


    Even people who are not interested in comics will go and have a look, otherwise there will be no topic to chat with friends.


    It goes without saying how big this IP is, and now it''s even a eunuch without warning. It''s appalling.


    Not to mention the fans, only those practitioners in the industry were scared. Up to now, many people think this is a joke. After all, if your brain is no longer normal, you won''t smash your golden rice bowl like this, right?


    "I think it''s hype. Watch it. Before long, they will announce the opening of Giant 2."


    "I really can''t understand the operation of the great God. What''s the purpose of coming here at the time of the highest popularity? If I have a fire work, I have to try my best to draw it to death. How can I cut it?"


    "Fan, I''m so crazy that I killed the chicken laying golden eggs. It''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    This matter is not as simple as hot search. Xiakong TV station even broadcast relevant news. The reporter interviewed several passers-by and asked about the views of the eunuch of the giant.


    As a result, most of them said they could not accept it and thought it must be a lie. Others said that the dance situation was too pit. They shouldn''t have entered this pit at the beginning, and even extreme expressed that they wanted to turn black.


    There must be some black powder. Even the photos of Ximen Qing and song Yunwu were screenshots and matched with words.


    Maybe some:


    You are very good. Learn from me to be a eunuch.


    I don''t care. I''m not chirping anyway.


    At that time, I took the knife and cut it, Chua.


    Oh, hey, you cartoon, you have to cut it.


    ¡­¡­


    She wanted to laugh at some facial expressions made by Ximen Qing, but she felt a little stomachache when she saw herself.


    "This pot is not mine."


    Thanks to the fact that readers don''t know their home address, they must form a group to hold banners and shout trumpets.


    This is no joke. Such a thing has happened in the editorial department of young manyou. A group of readers went to the editorial department when they couldn''t find the dance situation.


    Afraid that the gate would be broken, Zhou Hong simply moved the whole editorial department to the square building.


    ¡­¡­


    "So what do you think? I really can''t understand why you can make such a wave of operation." Gong Yanjun sat in his office and asked Zhou Hong opposite.


    While playing hand games, the latter said, "I still want to ask, but what can I do? I didn''t draw the comics. If people want eunuchs, I can hold a knife and force them not to draw?"


    "Then you usually find someone to write on behalf of you?" Gong Yanjun said. "At least it''s better to draw a dead end than it is now."


    "They won''t let me," shrugged Zhou Hong. "How many creative people are willing to let others do their own things? I still want to hold my thighs in the future. How can I offend them?"


    "Then how long will you stay with me? We''re not a shelter here," Gong Yanjun wanted to read the microblog on the mobile phone, but found his mobile phone in Zhou Hong''s hand. "Hey, you can''t use your mobile phone if you want to play? Why do you take mine? How do you know my lock screen password?"


    "Oh, I''m used to it. I picked it up when I saw it on the table," said Zhou Hong, staring at the screen. "But you''re really simple. The screen lock password hasn''t changed since I read."


    "How many times have you used my mobile phone?" Gong Yanjun asked. "Once there was a plane cup in my online shopping list. Did you buy it for me? I didn''t know what it was when the courier sent it to me. I opened it in front of him! Shit! I still remember the eyes of people around me!"


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be lonely alone," Zhou Hong said brazenly. "People always have to let go."


    "Fuck off! That''s why I didn''t make a girlfriend in the whole university!" Gong Yanjun kicked it under the table.


    He had long legs, so he kicked Zhou Hong on his knee and kicked him off the stool.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" although he fell to the ground, Zhou Hong still lay on his side playing games. I haven''t even left my cell phone.


    Gong Yanjun adjusted his mood and made no sense to quarrel with this guy: "seriously, how are you going to deal with this incident? Many people on the Internet called for unsubscribing and boycotting your magazines to force you to reopen the serial."


    "It''s impossible to reopen. It''s impossible to reopen in this life. People''s dance teacher won''t draw at all, but it''s not a big problem," Zhou Hong said while playing the game. "Anyway, readers have a great forgetfulness. Today they may be angry about the giant, and tomorrow they may choose to forgive us because of other works."


    "You''re too optimistic. Are you so sure that the new work can reach the height of the giant? No, let alone equal, even if it''s only half, it''s terrible." Gong Yanjun really doesn''t know where this guy comes from, as if he''s never panicked.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m just blind. If I cut off my eyes, I won''t look at the new cartoon of dance love!"


    Lu Cheng looked at his vowed speech in the group and felt a little worried: "what should I do? Look at the ghoul and want to recommend it to you."


    How can I get the cartoon out of Amway without any trace, but without affecting the dignity of my group leader?


    While struggling in Lucheng, an administrator in the group suddenly sent a message

 Chapter 387

    The college entrance examination is approaching. As a high school student, Xu Qian has been busy recently. Reading comics has become the most suitable way for her to relax in fragment time.


    She doesn''t have to buy it. Li Yuqi buys many comic magazines every week. She just took it directly.


    Unlike those fanatical fans, although she also likes the attacking giant, she doesn''t have to die because of the cartoon eunuch.


    Compared with her works, she is a fan of the author himself. After all, she has seen Ximen Qing and song Yunwu in reality. Simon''s love is so beautiful that she can''t envy it.


    The new serial Ghoul caught her attention. After all, it''s a new work of dance. She''s also curious about what works they will draw after they don''t draw giant.


    As a result, I found... Eh? It''s really nice!


    First of all, the story happened in xiakong City, which made her a native of xiakong city have a sense of substitution. She felt familiar with many backgrounds in the cartoon, especially one of the buildings was her father''s film and television company, which she recognized at a glance.


    Then look at the content. This time, the protagonist is no longer a hot-blooded man like Alan, but an introverted literary and artistic youth.


    He likes to peek at a reading girl in a coffee shop, but he has been afraid to talk to her. After that, the two became acquainted with each other because of the book, and everything was romantic like a love story.


    The hero and the beauty she secretly loves sent her home after dinner. At the edge of the unmanned construction site, the beauty took the initiative to confess and said "I like you".


    How amazing it is! Toad ate swan meat! It''s like a fairy tale! People can''t help but wonder if this is too much YY.


    However, the romantic story came to an abrupt end. The beauty suddenly opened her mouth and bit the man.


    It turned out that what she said like... Is actually a love of delicious food.


    The sudden reversal startled Xu Qian, but attracted her to continue to look down. The story is finally beginning to become interesting.


    The beauty turned out to be a creature called "Ghoul". They have the same appearance as humans, but they need to eat people''s food. On weekdays, hidden in the crowd, unable to distinguish, but secretly hunting and eating humans.


    A unique world view unfolds, which makes people daydream.


    "Is there really a ghoul in xiakong?" Xu Qian thought so.


    After reading the serial of this issue, she couldn''t help but want to find someone to share. So he turned on his mobile phone and sent a message to the group:


    "Is anyone watching the summer sky Ghoul? This cartoon is so interesting."


    As soon as this message was sent out, someone replied immediately.


    "I''ll go! There''s a traitor among us! It''s agreed to boycott the new cartoon of dance love?"


    "Yes, yes, the first seven of the giant hasn''t passed yet? It''s too ''dancing'' for you to abandon it like this."


    "The green hat took the lead in jumping backwards. Take off your skirt and make atonement. Curse you for becoming a ghoul and vomit everything you eat."


    "Wait a minute! How do you know that ghouls throw up everything they eat? Shit! Your boy has rebelled!"


    "To tell you the truth, I also saw ghoul. I can only say it''s really interesting. I''m looking forward to the follow-up now."


    "Yes, yes, Dong Xiang is so handsome. Feeding Jinmu to eat human flesh looks like exploding Allen''s Sanli with bread."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe someone started, and the group that originally denounced the traitor suddenly became the discussion group of xiakong ghoul.


    Even the group leaders were involved. Everyone seemed to forget the giant that had just been cut and began to talk about the new work.


    "The dance teacher said that this book will be finished. How reliable do you think it is?"


    "They''ve never said that before. I think it may be true."


    "I believe they are ghosts. These two women are very bad. I don''t know when this cartoon will be cut."


    "But I still look forward to the follow-up. Jinmuyan is too cowardly now. I don''t know when he will rise."


    ¡­¡­


    The best way to forget a relationship is to start a new one, and so is comics.


    Song Yunwu can only tell the story of admiring Ximen Qing. How can she continue to produce such interesting works?


    The editorial department has begun to do relevant publicity. Like giant, ghoul is linked with animation.


    Many people in the industry are curious. Can they and Zhou Hong copy the miracles they have created?


    Song Yunwu rummaged through the microblog. Sure enough, "giant" and "Ghoul" were on the list. One occupied the first place and didn''t fall off, and the other rushed to the sixth position.


    To some extent, "Ghoul" also rubbed the heat of "giant".


    Can I rub myself?


    Just thinking of the funny place, song Yunwu suddenly found a hot search entry in the 19th place: kimchi national female high school students.


    Because there was a kimchi national female high school student at home, she went in curiously.


    As a result, I found that the hot search refers to Jin Huayuan!


    It was a video shot with a mobile phone. The picture quality was moving and the sound source was a little damaged, but it didn''t prevent you from hearing clearly that the people in the video were singing.


    Song Yunwu recognized the person in the video at a glance. She was standing on the stage singing with a microphone.


    It''s a kimchi song, and the video uploader also lovingly subtitled it.


    "Is it wrong that you can''t express? I''m a warm woman in this cold city. Can''t you say you like it?..."


    The soft and crisp sound line, coupled with the pitiful lyrics, makes people sprout at once.


    This is so cute.


    "... I''ll have an affair with you from today on. I''ll call you every day..."


    Especially when singing this sentence, song Yunwu got goose bumps. It''s really nice to hear.


    Click on the comments and they are really praised.


    "How can there be such a lovely little girl? She sings so much that I feel in love."


    "Such a warm woman, please give me a dozen, thank you."


    "It''s blonde, but it''s from kimchi country. Is this hair dyeing? Now high school students can dye their hair?"


    "I really want to listen to the original audio source. I''ve been circulating this video all night."


    "Ten minutes, I want all the information about her, or I''ll kill you when I come back."


    ¡­¡­


    "This song was also written by the idiot zombie," Song Yunwu''s mouth turned up. "Obviously he is an idiot, but the songs he wrote are so beautiful. God gave him the wrong talent."


    Thinking of this, she got up and knocked at the door of Jin Huayuan''s room.


    "What''s up? Sister Yunwu." the blonde half blood poked his head out from behind the door.


    "Are you free?" Song Yunwu asked, "can you accompany me to record a song?"

 Chapter 388

    "Recording songs?" Jin Huayuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s the song you sang at school." Song Yunwu took out her mobile phone and showed Jin Huayuan the video she searched.


    "Eh? Who secretly photographed it? The teacher didn''t hand it in." Jin Huayuan thought of this for the first time when she saw the video.


    Then he said, "but sister Yunwu, why did you suddenly think of taking me to record songs?"


    Song Yunwu covered his forehead and sighed: "it''s not that the readers are too noisy recently. My microblog is almost occupied by the blade. I want to divert the attention of those readers with excess energy. Then I think you sing so well. It''s a pity to shoot video on that inferior mobile phone."


    "OK, let''s go to the boss''s room to record?" Jin Huayuan opened the door and came out.


    Although she is only 15 this year, she is half a head taller than song Yunwu. She and XiMenqing are the two towers of the whole Xiliang demon villa.


    The key is that these two people grow on their legs, and their upper body is about the same height as others, which is terrible.


    When the wrist line crosses the crotch, I ask if you are sour.


    Little darling, the recording equipment in that room is really better than the professional recording studio. She bought it one by one. After making money, song Yunwu helped her upgrade again.


    In addition, the simplest face capture system has been upgraded to the most cutting-edge motion capture device, the whole body.


    Ximen Qing''s previous videos of Tsing Yi yeast were actually just the upper body moving, and the lens was very stiff all over the body, but in the recent videos, "yeast" has been able to move as flexibly as 3D animated characters.


    Jin Huayuan did not need to do 3D this time, but directly recorded the whole song. During this period, she felt that she could not sing well and sang it again twice, for a total of only half an hour.


    Incidentally, she did all the operation of the equipment. Song Yunwu didn''t understand it and made soy sauce all the way.


    When Xiaoguai comes back in the evening, Jin Huayuan records the compiled music, and then Xiaoguai makes a complete song.


    "Well done. What would you like to eat tonight?" Song Yunwu touched their heads and praised them.


    As a result, the two children were frightened.


    Song Yunwu: (~ ~) "I mean taking you out to eat."


    "Really?" the child was simple. When song Yunwu didn''t cook in person, he immediately showed a happy expression.


    It can be seen that Qin Yuyao is really an indispensable part of Xiliang demon villa.


    Song Yunwu pinched their faces: "two little heartless, I work hard to cook and you will despise me."


    The little darling held back his smile and said, "I don''t want to be a killer who doesn''t have a sense of taste."


    Jin Huayuan said, "in fact, I think sister Yunwu''s skill is not bad, but you seem to have a curse, a curse that will become ugly no matter what you do."


    "How can there be such a curse, little slick," Song Yunwu rubbed their hair. "OK, I''m not that autistic. You don''t need to comfort me. Go out."


    "Oh!"


    Today, damenzi had surgery and didn''t come back at night, so the three of them went out.


    Before going down the mountain, song Yunwu also asked ajani what she wanted to eat and could bring it for her. As a result, she said she wanted to eat beef vermicelli.


    "If you eat any more, you will become steamed stuffed bun essence."


    Although ajani eats everything, her favorite is steamed stuffed bun. She basically eats it every day. This comes from her wandering days. Steamed stuffed buns are the best food she can find at that time, with special feelings.


    Song Yunwu took her two children to dinner, which caused waves on her microblog.


    Wuqing''s microblog has always been that "cartoonist love" is very active, "cartoonist dance song" is very salty fish.


    But in recent days, the microblog of "Qing" has suddenly stopped. In the words of readers, this is pretending to be dead. I don''t know where to change a trumpet.


    The "dance song" side sent several messages.


    One is to apologize to everyone, saying that for some indescribable reasons, "the attacking giant" is about to be cut.


    The other is to promote the new cartoon "Xia Kong Ghoul".


    There is also a reply to lucky readers, saying that the cartoon will not be eunuchs.


    Then just now, she sent another one.


    This time, I uploaded a link. If you click in the link, you can go to a large music website. She has posted the song sung by Jin Huayuan to that website.


    In addition to that link, the microblog also has text. The general meaning is that there will be several questions about the cartoon when the next issue of ghoul is serialized. As long as the number of readers who answer correctly reaches a certain standard, the MV version of real people will be released.


    It''s amazing. We didn''t expect that she would rub hot search in this way.


    Originally, the singing of kimchi female high school students had nothing to do with her drawing comics, but we never thought that we could find it in a cartoonist when we couldn''t find a lossless sound source everywhere on the Internet.


    Some people doubt whether someone imitated the female high school student, but someone immediately refuted it.


    First, the sound is really similar. Even the pronunciation of kimchi language is particularly standard. If it is imitated, the reduction degree is too high.


    The second is that Wusong promised to release the MV. If it is false, it will be exposed at that time. Generally, people with a little fame don''t joke like this. It''s death.


    Therefore, many readers who had vowed to boycott the ghoul wavered.


    Although they also watched the giant, they didn''t sink so deep, which was a pity. If you don''t read comics, it''s a big deal to find friends and girls. It''s nothing.


    So what the blonde girl looks like in that fuzzy online video is more attractive to them


    In this way, they began to put down their prejudices, bought a copy of "young manyou" and read it.


    As a result, I found... Alas? This ghoul is really good!


    They are also cannibals and bloody. The protagonists are swing people between the two races, who are also forced into their mouths.


    The difference is that the giant is the setting of quasi doomsday, while the ghoul is in the modern civilized society.


    Two different environments and two protagonists with opposite personalities, what will their choice be?


    This can not help but arouse curiosity.


    "Dong Xiang is so handsome. I thought she was a soft girl when I came to see the shy way she was molested. Who knows that she is so domineering, just like the third master."


    "Alas, when you said to draw this, did the author move some of the people in the giant? Otherwise, why did he have a mouth burst?"


    "That''s what I said. If you analyze it carefully, you can find a lot in common."


    ¡­¡­


    Golden arch.


    Listening to a pair of good friends at the next table discussing the ghoul, song Yunwu breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    It''s good to like it. As long as everyone likes the new cartoon, the eunuch of the giant can make it big and small.


    At this time, Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai came over with a tray.


    Song Yunwu asked them to order, while she took the place.


    "Here." Xiaoguai handed song Yunwu''s share, then sat down with Jin Huayuan and began to eat.


    She likes to eat French fries. She grabs them and puts them in her mouth with sauce.


    Jin Huayuan likes to eat fried chicken nuggets, one on her left hand and one on her right hand.


    Watching them eat into a colorful cat, song Yunwu can''t help feeling that they are really two children. Even if they are more sensible than others, this kind of place can still be seen.


    While drinking the happy water of the fat house, she turned over her mobile phone to see if there was any heat to rub.


    The first thing to see is naturally the second most popular hot search list except herself.


    This hot search is very simple. Just one name and one single search.


    Zhang Jiashuai, balance


    She searched Zhang Jiashuai and found that she turned out to be a very popular star in China recently. The singing and dancing group made its debut. Later, she entered the film and television circle and obtained certain recognition.


    Recently, he participated in a variety show produce119 as a judge. The first issue is the comments on the trainees. The trainee is not on fire, but the word "balance" he repeatedly mentioned is on fire.


    The word probably means that every part of the body should be in the best position in a dance movement. Because everyone''s body proportion is different, this thing varies from person to person. You can only dance in the mirror and look for it.


    The better the balance, the harder the person works and the better the talent.


    "Pd119?" Song Yunwu remembered. Isn''t this what Qingyi sect has been doing recently? Since it''s Ximen''s love, why don''t you rub the heat quickly?


    However, rubbing heat is also a technical job. She plans to go back and watch the first phase of the program first.


    After eating and returning home, song Yunwu first urged the two children to take a bath, and then returned to the living room to turn on the TV.


    The TV has a playback on demand function. She tuned it to pd119 last week and watched it.


    The general content of the first issue is only two parts. All 119 players are on the stage + the performance rating of some players.


    She looked carefully one by one. When she saw Qin Yuqi on the stage, she was stunned: "Alas? Why does the child look a little familiar?"


    No, it''s not because Ximen Qing looks familiar with everything he sees and listens to, is it?


    She stared at the screen carefully. When she saw the name of the contestant displayed in the subtitle, she suddenly enlightened.


    "Qin Yuqi!" she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Qin Yuyao, asking if she had a sister named Qin Yuqi.


    As a result, Qin Yuyao wrote back soon.


    Ups and downs: sister, did you watch the program, too?


    Song: Yes, you two sisters are very similar. When I saw the name, I thought it must be your sister''s kiss?


    Ups and downs: Yes, she took the college entrance examination next month. As a result, she secretly ran to participate in this program. It is said that she also got the support of our downstairs milk tea shop.


    Song: what''s the matter with closing the milk tea shop?


    Wind and rain: [show up] I also want to know.


    Song: won''t you canvass for your sister? Is this program promoted by audience voting?


    Ups and downs: sister, do you think her voice with incomplete five tones can be promoted? I canvass for her? I can''t wait for her to be eliminated and come back for the college entrance examination. You don''t know how big I am when I face my parents'' urging for marriage alone. As a sister, I can''t be a shield for my sister. What do I want her to do? [baby unhappy expression pack]


    Song: you are really her sister. It''s so real. But you''re so sure she''ll be eliminated? Although she sings out of tune and dances poorly, she is beautiful. Now many men are very superficial. It''s enough for them to vote with big legs and a pure face.


    Wind and rain: [frightened expression] sister, don''t scare me. If she really gets promoted, what can I do? I don''t want to go on a blind date at all.


    Song: if you don''t tell your parents the truth, they must hurry. It''s the same everywhere.


    Stormy: but I don''t know what to say? I''m afraid they''ll think more after they know. They''d better hide it as long as they can.


    Song Yunwu can understand what Qin Yuyao said. Qin Yuyao wants to enjoy ordinary family warmth for a period of time. Once she tells her parents that she has become an evolutionist, her relationship with her family is bound to change.


    Let alone occasionally meet some people with weak psychological tolerance, and directly treat the evolutionist as a monster.


    Qin Yuyao is a little afraid now, so he wants to delay as long as he can.


    When her parents noticed the fact that she would not be old decades later, they were almost 80 years old, so they wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Song Yunwu thought about it and sent a message: you can pretend to find a boyfriend so that your parents won''t urge you to get married.


    Wind and rain: [picking nose expression] where can I find a boyfriend? You don''t even have a boyfriend, do you?


    Song Wusong, who is about to have a mermaid line: it''s heartbreaking. I''m just not interested in men for the time being. In the future, if I meet a suitable person who can impress me, I will get married.


    Ups and downs: but... You don''t take care of your hair, make-up, wear earthy clothes, and don''t even go out every day. How can you meet the right person?


    Song: Xiao Yuyao, you''ve had enough. Why didn''t I find you so vicious before? I was kind enough to give you advice, but you mocked me in turn?


    Stormy: ah! Sorry, sister, I was wrong. [apology expression bag] but I really can''t find a fake boyfriend. Even if I do, what if my parents suspect that we should do something intimate?


    Song: it''s not easy. You find a woman to pretend to be! I think damenzi is good. She usually behaves very handsome. When you hug her in front of your parents, and then kiss her again, won''t it be over?


    Ups and downs: it seems to make sense, but compared with sister Damen, I think sister Ximen speaks more like a man, but her chest is too big, so she has to wear more bandages.

 Chapter 389

    Song Yunwu suddenly saw Ximen Qing strangled by a bandage on his chest and his face congested.


    It seems... Very interesting.


    However, she went back to Qin Yuyao and said: some people in our family can draw barrier eye talisman, which is more than enough to cheat ordinary people''s five senses.


    Ups and downs: Oh, well, that''s very good. I''ll tell sister Ximen about it when she comes back.


    Song: don''t you seriously think about finding a boyfriend? If you make complaints about me, I will not go out. Where are you going?


    Ups and downs: find a boyfriend and watch him fall into the earth for decades? I feel that I have lost interest in the opposite sex since I know I am immortal.


    Song Yunwu finds herself speechless. Qin Yuyao really has the talent to chat to death.


    She simply said goodbye to Qin Yuyao, and then continued to wonder how to rub the heat.


    Song Yunwu first went to see the ranking of the official website.


    The first is a beautiful girl from Taiwan Province. She is very young, only 17, and looks very sweet. Before the program was broadcast, the biggest means for the contestants to solicit votes was photos. Ranking first showed that the child had the best eye. (everyone has a talent show short film, but few people will click in to see it. It''s also good-looking photos)


    Then the second place is Cui Mingyue, the C of the theme song. This one is also very beautiful. The key is that his chest is very large and has gathered a lot of people. Oh, no, it''s popularity.


    Continuing on, she found Qin Yuqi''s name at position 38.


    "Oh, didn''t xiaoyuyao see this ranking? Now she may be disappointed." Song Yunwu sighed and voted for Qin Yuqi.


    The first elimination is in half, that is, up to 60. Qin Yuqi rushed to the top 30% with a face. Even if she would fall some more later, she had a great chance to advance to the next round.


    If you have to wait for the elimination link, you have to wait another three weeks, so you must miss the college entrance examination.


    After thinking about it, she went back to her room and drew an illustration for Qin Yuqi. She was ready to give her tickets if Qin Yuqi advanced into the next round.


    Song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao have similar views. For others, the college entrance examination may be particularly important, but not for Qin Yuqi.


    Qin Yuyao has so much money for her sister that work is not a necessity for her. It''s better to let her try to do something she likes while she''s still young.


    Being a person, happiness is the most important.


    Since Qin Yuqi wants to be a star, she will help.


    But you can''t help too directly. It''s like teaching children. Simon Qing once said that if children in kindergartens can''t wear pants, she won''t help them, but teach them how to wear them, and then encourage them to wear them themselves.


    Sometimes, the process is more important than the result.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Yuqi obviously didn''t know that her sister was looking forward to her elimination and going home. I don''t know a sister I don''t know is thinking about how to canvass for her.


    She has a difficulty now.


    Rating evaluation and theme song shooting have ended. When the program was broadcast last week, they were already recording the next link "group duel".


    In short, 119 people are divided into 12 groups, and then perform the same track in pairs. At that time, there will be a live audience to watch and vote for the contestants. Everyone in the group with more votes will get additional votes in addition to the audience vote.


    In addition, this is also a great opportunity to make a good impression on the audience, especially those in class F, who urgently need to change the audience''s view of them.


    However, this grouping method is very unfriendly to Qin Yuqi. First, Cui Mingyue, C of the theme song, goes up to pick nine teammates, and then selects one remaining person for the next round of selection.


    Until the last round, no one chose Qin Yuqi. Because at the time of her initial rating, the incomplete singing was too deterrent, and both ratings were f, which proved that her learning talent was not strong, but anyone who wanted to win would not choose her.


    Therefore, Qin Yuqi and other nine girls who were not wanted automatically became a team. Among them are the little sister of the policewoman who fights and Alice in leopard print.


    Then more unfortunately, when they selected the next song, their team was so lucky that they drew a team with special strength.


    The repertoire to be performed is a very difficult dance music.


    10 groups versus 9 groups, the final comparison is the average score. They all thought they were finished, and so did the other team. Several of the 10 people laughed so hard that their mouths didn''t close.


    Qin Yuqi''s side is completely in decline. Several members are so depressed that they don''t even prepare actively.


    Qin Yuqi herself is practicing very seriously, but she can''t even sing ordinary songs well, let alone fast songs.


    "Even if it is eliminated next time, at least I will finish the last stage."


    Just as she was fighting alone, the policewoman''s little sister came over and said, "I''ll practice with you."


    "OK." Qin Yuqi smiled and nodded.


    They kept looking for balance in the mirror.


    What they didn''t know was that when they were fighting alone, a man quietly found the remaining six people and persuaded them one by one. Finally, the remaining seven members of the group all came back and began to practice together.


    The lobbyist is Alice, the only class a member of their group.


    Yes, after the first evaluation of B, Alice rose to a in the second evaluation. The strength of "she" is really strong, that is, the visual impact is too fierce. Most people would rather choose a beautiful woman in class F than "her".


    Incidentally, after the second evaluation of jinmengzhu, the little sister of the policewoman, it was c.


    Nine people need to assign lyrics after practicing the dance. In fact, there are only a few sentences in a song. If it is divided into nine parts, everyone has only a little.


    But one place is fatal, that is rap. Yes, there are rap parts in this song, and there are many. It''s obviously impossible to sing only one person.


    After reluctantly picking out a rap qualified member, other members are unwilling to sing rap. After all, their strength is poor. They can barely sing normally, not to mention rap.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t raise their hands, Qin Yuqi volunteered: "let me come."


    Everyone looked at her in shock: "are you sure?"


    Alice also asked, "can you sing?"


    Qin Yuqi said, "there must be someone to sing. It should be regarded as Tian Ji''s horse race. I''m a inferior horse. I won''t lose if I beat the superior horse of rap, and I won''t run away if I say rap, won''t I?"


    Everyone was silent. In fact, they all know that rap is far from so simple, otherwise there would be no candidate.


    But since Qin Yuqi said that they were inferior horses and superior horses, what reason can they refute?

 Chapter 390

    In this way, after a week of training, the group duel officially began.


    Because it is the content to be played later, the audience is screened through special channels.


    Song Yunwu got a ticket through her second uncle.


    Originally, she was curious about this kind of program, so she wanted to see the performance of sister Qin Yuyao. As a result, after she went in and stood in a good position (yes, the audience didn''t have to sit, but had to stand), she found several acquaintances standing beside her.


    "Eh? Sister, why are you here?" Jin Huayuan looked at Song Yunwu in surprise.


    Although she wore a hat and mask, Jin Huayuan recognized her at a glance when she lived together every day.


    "I have to ask you, how did you come?" Song Yunwu asked, "didn''t you say you went out to play with your classmates tonight?"


    "Yes," said Jin Huayuan, pointing to several girls around her, "they are all my friends in the music club. This program is hosted by a student sister of our club, so we got a few tickets."


    Song Yunwu saw that there were still four little girls standing there. One of them she also knows is Li Jin, a blood descendant of Ximen Qing.


    At this time, two women, one man and three people came over.


    These three look familiar, because they met at the wedding on Baiyan island.


    They are Li Jin''s brother and his two little girlfriends. Speaking of it, both girls seem to have something to do with Ximen Qing.


    The world is so small, she thought.


    CEN Xin and Li Yuqi didn''t recognize her, but Xu Qian ran up: "ah, sister Wu Song, why did you see you here? Do you also chase stars?"


    "Hmm? Dance song?" hearing Xu Qian''s cry, Li Yuqi, who was originally listless, was surprised and jumped up in front of song Yunwu, "are you dance song teacher? Why do you want to put the eunuch of the giant? Why don''t you draw it? How sad we fans are, you know? I have no appetite for dinner these days..."


    A series of crackling words made song Yunwu retreat for several steps.


    No, I was blown to the root by the fans. What can I do?


    Song Yunwu didn''t expect to meet the root blowing party when she went out to see a stage.


    [what to do?] she hesitated for about half a second, and then decided to sell Ximen love.


    "In fact, I also want to draw, but you know I''m just the one in charge of painting. I can''t draw without the script."


    "This..." Li Yuqi choked. "Then, is that the teacher qinger didn''t write? Why didn''t she write?"


    "She said she had no inspiration."


    This is really a golden reason. As long as the creator says he has no inspiration, outsiders really have no way. The root blowing party can''t really catch them and put them in a small black house.


    Li Yuqi didn''t give up and looked behind song Yunwu: "is the teacher qinger here, too? Where is she?"


    "She went out to collect wind." Song Yun danced.


    There''s nothing wrong with this. Whether it''s traveling, eating snacks or playing mahjong, as long as it''s fishing, it can be classified as Caifeng.


    "Then... OK." Li Yuqi became dejected again. Without the giant, he felt that he couldn''t lift up at all. Even the college entrance examination was not so important.


    Song Yunwu looked at him and thought that if Ximen Qing were here, he would probably say to him, "young people, take care of yourself and don''t indulge in comics all day".


    She can''t say it, so she can only bless him silently and hope he doesn''t fail in the exam.


    Idiot zombie, you are a sinful woman


    After two hours, the program finally began.


    When the live performance starts here, the second recorded episode is playing outside.


    The specific content is the second half of the grade evaluation and the second grade evaluation based on the progress of learning the theme song within 3 days.


    In this issue, the most striking nature is the first girl to win A-level. She is the sweet girl who ranks first in popularity at present.


    The second is Cui Mingyue. Some girls with big breasts can''t see it when wearing clothes, but Cui Mingyue is different. She is too big, so even if the camera doesn''t take special care of her breasts, it has attracted the attention of many viewers.


    Then she performed a blue and white porcelain and danced a classical dance. The combination of the two won the cheers. The audience was also amazed.


    This girl is really beautiful. Even in a group of girls with high appearance value, she is very recognizable.


    After the program was broadcast, Cui Mingyue''s name immediately soared to the top 10 of the hot search list.


    At this time, the vast majority of the audience did not know that the girl they regarded as a goddess and even used as hand washing material by some people was actually a man.


    "Oh, how can his waist be twisted at this angle? Gee, Cui tomorrow is so coquettish." watching his brother''s performance on TV, the real Cui Mingyue felt embarrassed and had cancer.


    Especially the chest shaking, how did he simulate it? Cui Mingyue herself usually puts on a special sports bra in order to restrain this wave, and then walks carefully.


    As a result, her brother was so unrestrained that he thought there were two balloons filled with water.


    "Please don''t be coquettish anymore. Oh, how can I be a man in the future?" Cui Mingyue wants to cry without tears. She clearly wants to go pure wind.


    Yes, the pure girl like Qin Yuqi is her longing.


    As a result, Cui tomorrow was so coquettish. Sure enough, "there''s nothing wrong with women when men are coquettish" is not empty talk.


    Cui Mingyue shouted to the fat house lying on the bed, "ah Zhi! When will your master wake up?"


    "Ah Zhi doesn''t know. The master is in a deep coma. The waking time is uncertain. It may be tomorrow or next month."


    "Why am I so unlucky?" Cui Mingyue really cried angrily and sat on the ground with her knees in her arms.


    As a result, because the chest was too large, I felt flustered after holding it for a while, so I had to loosen my hand and pass through the position below the knee socket, holding only my thighs. It''s better.


    In the empty space station, the velocity of time is particularly slow.


    After only one minute, Cui Mingyue couldn''t bear it anymore: "ah Zhi, are you there?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s charging. The energy consumption of a space jump is too large and needs to be supplemented."


    "Is that enemy really so powerful? Won''t he come after him?"


    "I''m not sure. At present, there is no intelligence in this regard, but five days ago, I received a signal that a research institute in Xianyang was broken."


    "Research Institute? What''s that for?"


    "Insufficient permissions to answer."

 Chapter 391

    It was Ximen who broke through the Institute.


    A few days later, XiMenqing just squeezed into the exploration team of Wu Zhenguo and others.


    Originally, it was impossible to add people to this high-secret task, but even Qianjun, the strongest in the team, said it was no problem, and he had no objection.


    There is also the reason why XiMenqing caught three international thieves earlier, which makes Wu Zhenguo think she should be a positive figure.


    On the way, Ximen Qing patted panda Xiaocai on the back and asked him, "since you are a panda, will you walk on four feet?"


    "Yes, of course, I was on my four feet," Xiao Cai suddenly fell into memory. "Until that year, the owner saw that the bear in the circus on TV would not only walk upright, but also step on a unicycle and jump into a fire circle, so she suddenly began to train me and asked me to do the same. It was a nightmare time."


    Song Yunwu was so skinny when she was a child? Hearing some interesting things, Simon was immediately interested: "then did you learn to walk upright? Did she force you to learn something else later?"


    "Yes, she later asked me to help her with her homework so that she could have time to exercise her muscles," said Xiao Cai with tears. Xiao Cai stretched out his bear''s paw. "Look at my claw. How can I get a pen? It''s all forced out for life."


    Simon Qing asked him, "have you ever thought of revenge? For example, doing your homework wrong?"


    "Yes, of course. Every time I do my homework, I do it indiscriminately. When she asks me to replace her with a barrier eye sign, I deliberately give her the penultimate place in the exam, but she doesn''t move at all. Instead, she asks me to take the exam every time," Xiao Cai sighed, "Later, I summed up an experience. Don''t try to understand the idea of a person whose brain is full of muscles, otherwise his brain will break."


    "Well, that''s very reasonable." Ximen agreed with her. The charterer''s thinking is really beyond ordinary people''s comprehension. Sometimes it''s OK to touch her chest, but sometimes a kiss on her face will beat her up.


    At first she thought women were so unreasonable, but later she met Qin Yuyao and found that song Yunwu was just special.


    "Alas," Ximen thought suddenly and said to Xiao Cai, "will you lie down and carry me now?"


    "Why?" asked Xiao Cai.


    "I haven''t ridden a panda yet," Simon said eagerly. "You''re so cute. It must be very interesting to ride."


    "I don''t want it." Xiao Cai, of course, refused.


    Ximen Qing thought about it and said to it, "I know there is a place where purple bamboo is planted. The kind of purple bamboo in the purple bamboo forest of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Really?" Xiao Cai immediately drooled. "That''s OK. I''ll carry you. You''ll give me purple bamboo to eat in the future."


    "No problem, no problem." Simon promised.


    So Xiao Cai lies on the ground, just like an ordinary panda. Ximen Qing jumps onto his back and supports his soft bear hair, excited.


    "Aha! I have a feeling that I am Chiyou!" she almost waved a pair of underpants over her head.


    One side of the heart of a thousand silent heart Tucao: [you are obviously the heaven girl, unexpectedly want to be Chi You, is this to make complaints about the father?


    When they came to the big pit hit by Ximen Qing, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Is there a meteorite falling?" Jingyi opened her mouth. "Why didn''t there be a fire?"


    Simon Qing coughed and said, "don''t care about such a small thing. The research institute is at the bottom of the pit. Let''s go."


    She patted Xiaocai''s ass, and Xiaocai jumped up and landed at the hole accurately.


    XiMenqing had been here once before, until there was nothing in it, so he let Xiaocai go directly.


    But what she didn''t expect was that bear claws just stepped into the Research Institute, and suddenly a large amount of poisonous gas sprayed at them.


    The poisonous gas is colorless and tasteless, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. However, Xiao Cai''s nose is smart. He smells something wrong and quickly retreats.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! There''s poison gas in here! Rua~"


    "Really?" Simon Qing didn''t feel it at all, because the poison gas had no effect on her.


    But since Xiao Cai said it was poisonous, she waved a fire.


    After the original red fire fell into the Research Institute, it suddenly turned green and spread quickly.


    This shows that there are some special gases in it, but after being burned by XiMenqing''s fire, these poisonous gases are useless.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Zhenguo asked.


    "I don''t know," Simon said. "I didn''t have poison gas when I came just now. It seems that something has changed in here."


    Jing Yi said, "did you touch any mechanism?"


    Ximen Qing said, "if so, didn''t I find it on the spot? How could there be such a mechanism that can only be started after waiting for someone to leave? Is it difficult to know that I will come back?"


    "Also." Jingyi nodded, which is the truth.


    "Wait a minute," Simon Qing suddenly thought, "maybe you''re right. It''s our entry that led to the changes in the Institute, but the source is not me or the three thieves..."


    "What do you mean?" Wu Zhenguo was dizzy. What he was most afraid of was this kind of analyst''s words.


    Simon Qing said, "those three guys are international mercenaries. They came here after taking the task, but at the beginning they didn''t know how dangerous this study was. It shows that the employer hid some information from them."


    "If it weren''t for me, the three of them would probably have explained it in the room. Is it possible that even this is included in the calculation of the employer? If so, their task of taking things may be false at all. What the employer needs is not what they take away from the research room, but what they bring in."


    "Only in this way can we explain why the employer did not explain the dangers of the Institute in detail, because after the three people entered it, they would be of no value to the employer."


    Listening to Ximen''s analysis, several people were stunned, or even Qianjun first reacted.


    "Is that employer a relevant person of the Institute? Does he know the secrets of the Institute?"


    "It''s very possible," Ximen Qing said. "It''s hard to say the life span of evolutors. It''s also possible to live from the Qin Dynasty to now, or the family model is passed down from generation to generation."


    "Shall we go in now?" asked ginger snow.


    Ximen Qing nodded: "of course, go in. The Research Institute puts poison gas to prevent us from going in. It must be the opposite."


    Then she jumped off Xiaocai''s back and ran in first.


    After only a few steps, I met all kinds of traps.


    There are lasers, mechanical puppets, frozen air and flames.


    However, these were useless in front of Ximen''s face. She simply walked over without any special actions, and those organs began to coking and crack.


    As soon as the drought came out, it was thousands of miles away. Even the people outside the research institute felt the heat.


    "Who is she? Why is she so powerful?" Wu Zhenguo asked.


    Ginger snow also frowned: "this power is too strong. I feel that I am overcome by her."


    Even a flood control Dayu. Now the aunt also restrained her. She felt that the whole world was hostile to her.


    Although Lian Qianjun knew, Simon didn''t let him say he didn''t dare.


    He had to say, "what''s the use of your asking? She''s not happy, and none of us can go. Hurry up."


    Hearing what he said was so terrible, everyone became more and more curious about the origin of Ximen Qing.


    At this time, Simon Qing shouted to them, "come in quickly. There''s something I don''t recognize!"


    They hurriedly followed up. Along the road XiMenqing passed, they came directly to the depths of the Institute.


    Ximen Qing was holding a black box with eight claws like a crab. It was fluttering in Ximen Qing''s hand.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Seeing that they were all here, Simon Qing quickly greeted them: "come and have a look. This is what the three guys brought in. They thought it was for unlocking, but now it doesn''t seem to be."


    When they entered the Research Institute at that time, Zhao San and they also planned to open the door with this box. As a result, Simon Qing kicked it open, so it was useless.


    She remembered that they put it back in the backpack, but the box seemed to cut the backpack with sharp claws and escaped by itself.


    Simon Qing was attracted by the bronze gloves and didn''t notice it.


    It was not until I entered the research institute that I found that the small box was knocking on a console with eight claws.


    She caught it as soon as she grabbed it. The little box wanted to fight back, but it couldn''t even break Ximen Qing''s skin.


    Simon''s feeling is affected. This guy''s claws can be said to be quite sharp. Ordinary evolutionists will be broken by it if they are not careful.


    After Lian Qianjun approached, he suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" everyone, including Simon Qing, was startled by him.


    Lian Qianjun pointed to the eight claw box and said, "this thing is poisonous! Highly poisonous!"


    Even the "dragon" was afraid of the poison. You can imagine how fierce it was. Everyone immediately left Ximen situation.


    "Really?" Simon Qing took the box in front of her and looked at it. Then a fire suddenly burst out in her hand, probably like the fire cloud palm of fried eggs in the God of food. Then she put the box on the fire and burned it again and again.


    "OK, it''s disinfected now."


    The crowd looked at the eight claws that had turned into molten iron and was speechless for a while.


    Why does this painting look so strange?


    Simon Qing pointed to the console behind him and said, "come and see what this guy wants to do. I have a big head when I see this program ape."


    "I''ll come," Jingyi volunteered. "I often help my classmates repair computers. My skills are very good."


    As a result, he walked over and looked at it. He immediately said, "what is this? I don''t know it at all."


    At this time, Jiang Si Nuo came up: "Oh, the secret words of the Qin Dynasty are equivalent to their moss code at that time. You must not understand it if you haven''t learned it. I''ll translate it for you. I''m studying archaeology."


    "Oh... Oh." Jingyi hesitated. Because ginger snow was too close to him when he came together, the two people inevitably had physical contact. And what she met was the softest part of her body, which caught the little virgin a little off guard.


    [she smells so sweet. Are girls growing up in foreign countries so open? Eh? From this angle, her eyelashes are so long. Can you put several pencil leads here?]


    "Hey, are you listening?" Ginger snow suddenly turned and asked.


    As a result, Jingyi''s line of sight was just right. She found that they seemed to be a little close, and the tip of their nose was almost touching.


    They quickly took a step back and looked away.


    Ginger snow suppressed her heartbeat and said, "I''ll translate it for you again."


    "Well, well!" Jingyi nodded hurriedly.


    "I smell a sour smell." Simon Qing''s palm suddenly lit up a flame.


    Wu Zhenguo immediately looked around warily: "where? Where?!"


    Lian Qianjun looked at him as if he were mentally retarded: [how did this guy become a Senior Colonel?]


    However, the leader of Qingyi sect is really cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will burn people. He thinks it''s right to keep a low profile all the time. It''s best for her to completely ignore him.


    "Hey, who is that, red hair?" but Ximen''s call made him fall into the ice.


    "What ~ what?" even Qianjun''s voice changed tone.


    Simon Qing threw the small box to him: "do you have any secrets about this thing? Can you find the person behind the scenes through it?"


    "I, I''ll try." Lian Qianjun crushed the box like a walnut.


    This thing is actually very hard, but the strength of the dragon claw is also very strong, so it was pinched open.


    In addition to a pile of parts, a black Rune flew out of it.


    This rune is familiar to Ximen. These runes can be seen everywhere in Jingyi, robots in the sky and this research institute.


    Lian Qianjun opened his mouth and spewed out a flash of lightning, which directly defeated these runes and showed a frightened expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Zhenguo said, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right," he shook his head. "Fortunately, I react fast enough. This thing should be a special Rune technology. I''ve seen it in my home database."


    "Rune technique? What''s that?" asked Simon Qing.


    Lian Qianjun explained: "it was a kind of science and technology studied during the Qin Dynasty. It is said that in the era of Qin Shihuang, the science and technology of the Qin Dynasty had expanded to the peak. Later, they held the Dynasty and stepped into the universe, leaving only a few descendants on the earth, so they died."


    "The cosmic technology of Qin Dynasty?" Ximen Qing seemed to listen to the Arabian Nights, "is it so hanging?"


    "This should be true," said Wu Zhenguo. "I once heard that there is a statue of eight murderers who has been staying in the space station outside the earth, and the name of that space station is... A Fang Gong."

 Chapter 392

    "So that thing is called a Fang palace!?" XiMenqing thought of the huge space station he saw in space. "Isn''t it too unscientific? The Qin Dynasty can go to heaven. What are those dynasties after that?"


    Wu Zhenguo said: "the Qin Dynasty has always been the dynasty with the most mysteries in history. It is certain that there must have been an eight fierce evolutionist involved in it at that time. As for who the eight fierce were, some say it was Qin Shihuang, some say it was Bai Qi, others say it was LV Buwei. There are all kinds of theories."


    "Eight evils..." Ximen Qing thought of the time he had been Yin before. No matter who he was, she would let him know the taste of space bungee jumping without tether sooner or later.


    They are chatting here. Over there, ginger snow and Jingyi are about to parse the program code of the eight claw box code.


    "I know!" Jingyi suddenly shouted.


    "What?" everyone immediately gathered around.


    Jing Yi said: "the main function of this program should be to start a communication function to contact a place, but I don''t know where it will be connected because it hasn''t been actually started."


    "Contact?" Simon asked. "Do you mean that the employer who hired three fools took so much effort to make a phone call?"


    "Er..." Jingyi hesitated, "you can also say so."


    "Can''t they add a wechat?" Simon whispered.


    Jing Yi said, "maybe it''s an important secret. You can''t say it casually, or they forgot to add wechat."


    Ximen Qing muttered, "how do I think the latter is more likely?"


    Wu Zhenguo asked at this time, "can you find out what he wants to make this contact for?"


    "It''s almost found out," Jingyi said. "Senior colonel, it still has something to do with us. It''s because we broke into the first emperor''s bedroom, which alerted some people. This small box contacted this time to report this matter."


    "How could it be?" Wu Zhenguo was surprised. He knew it had something to do with Qin Shihuang, but he didn''t expect that the reason for all this was themselves.


    Carefully stroking, you can also understand that they broke into the first emperor''s bedroom a few days ago. Although they failed, they triggered some devices in the bedroom, causing some people to know about their action.


    Then these people release tasks overseas, hire Zhao Qian and sun to enter the Research Institute and report to a target.


    "In that case, the target of this communication is likely to be the big people of the Qin Dynasty, even the first emperor of Qin himself." Ximen Qing said.


    Ginger snow also echoed: "I think so, too."


    Simon Qing asked Jingyi, "can you finish this program now and see where it will contact?"


    Jing Yi shook his head: "I don''t have this ability. This program is very special. I can barely understand the meaning of it, but it''s really too difficult for me to finish it."


    "That''s all right," Simon Qing didn''t insist. "You can see if there''s anything valuable in the Institute. Take it away and everyone will go out."


    "What are you doing?" asked Xiao Cai curiously.


    Simon Qing sneered, "what else can you do? Of course, it''s a fire to burn here."


    Although she didn''t know what the small box wanted to contact, she had determined that it was with the eight murderers of the space station.


    That guy made Simon lose her memory. Now she''s eager to make trouble for others. Anyway, what they want to do, she''ll just face it.


    Even Qianjun first reacted and ran outside the research institute without looking back.


    Then when Wu Zhenguo saw that Lian Qianjun ran away, he quickly shouted Jingyi and Jiang Sinuo to follow.


    Xiao Cai was the only one who was interested in the things in the Institute, but he looked for them again and found nothing good.


    It is estimated that the really valuable things were taken away 2000 years ago, and the rest have been almost abandoned after so many years of scouring.


    Finally, he couldn''t find anything valuable, so he simply pulled out a booklet with the foot of the table on one side. Then he took it and ran out.


    Simon Qing suddenly burst into flames when they all left. She didn''t need much effort. She only heard a bang. The people who had just run out of the Institute suddenly felt earth shaking, as if they had encountered an earthquake of magnitude 10.


    "Ouch." Xiaocai was unstable and rolled back to the bottom of the pit like a ball.


    "Ah ah..." it struggled hard, but it was too round.


    Just when it thought its hair was going to be burned, suddenly a hand supported it.


    Ximen Qing came out with the small color shrunk into a ball and said to it, "your shape is very interesting. I''ll take you bowling next time."


    "Bang?" Xiao Cai stretched out his head and saw that he was safe. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. Why is your fire so terrible? I feel that if I fell down just now, I would burn without hair."


    "Then don''t touch it," Simon Qing put the small color on the ground and rode on its back. "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go? Of course, where you were going before."


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Zhenguo came over and said, "how can you let the fire burn here and leave?"


    He looked at ginger snow, who naturally understood what he meant.


    "Fire fighting, I''m good at it." she nodded, stretched out her hand and immediately burst out of the ground.


    There happens to be an underground river with plenty of water.


    When the turbulent water column meets the raging flame, it becomes... Water vapor.


    "F * ck!" Ginger snow couldn''t help exclaiming, "why can''t the fire be put out?"


    Jingyi also looked at the scene in shock: "samadhi, samadhi true fire?" is it possible that this beautiful sister projected Nezha?


    Ximen stretched out his hand and pinched it. The flame that was still burning suddenly went out. Only the white fog was still hovering in the whole Tiankeng.


    "Don''t worry, I still understand the truth of setting fire to the mountain and sitting at the bottom of the prison," Simon said. "You don''t have to be so afraid."


    Without saying a word, Lian Qianjun said in his heart, "the fish lip guy wants to put out the eight fierce fire. Is it not good to watch a play and die like me?"


    Jiang Si Nuo fell into autism. She squatted down and began to draw a circle under a tree: "why? Why? First, I met a panda who can suppress my water, which is Dayu, who controls the water. I have nothing to say. Now why can''t I even put out the fire? What''s the difference between water that can''t put out the fire and soap bubbles?"


    Jingyi noticed this scene, walked over carefully and comforted her: "don''t do this. In fact, you''ve worked very hard, but the fire is a little special. You see, when the Dragon King can''t extinguish the samadhi real fire, you''re actually very normal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" Ximen Qing had planned to leave on a small color, but he suddenly found something wrong.


    She suddenly returned to the bottom of the pit and jumped into the hole.


    The Research Institute was almost destroyed by her, and the walls were burned through. This jump directly came to the center of the research room.


    Here she found a belt.


    The belt is made of special material. It is neither gold nor jade. It must not be an ordinary object that can persist in her flame for so long.


    What attracted Simon''s attention was not the belt itself, but a white jade embedded in the belt.


    This jade has absorbed a lot of XiMenqing''s flame power and stored it, which makes XiMenqing very curious.


    She knew how fierce her fire was, and the container that could hold her flame itself was very rare, let alone something that could suck the fire away in this case.


    "This thing must be a treasure." Simon Qing wrapped his belt around his waist and felt a little familiar.


    "Aha! I see!" she suddenly posed and shouted, "change!"


    After a second


    Two seconds later


    Three seconds... Simon couldn''t help it.


    It''s embarrassing.


    She thought she could change.


    "Sure enough, I think too much? This is not a disguised Knight''s transformation belt at all."


    Simon Qing said so, seemingly giving up, but suddenly he posed as a second in ten.


    "Hum star!"


    She tried it again in island Mandarin, but nothing happened.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "Fortunately, no one saw it." she jumped out of the Research Institute and rode on the small color waiting outside.


    "Let''s go, let''s go this time!"


    The work of the research institute is completely over. Wu Zhenguo and his colleagues have no objection. They all turn back and prepare to leave the mountain area.


    Jiang Si Nuo, who had just stood up after autism, saw Simon Qing''s belt and suddenly asked, "aunt, are you going to be a conductor?"


    Jingyi and Lian Qianjun looked at XiMenqing when they heard the speech and found that XiMenqing was wearing a special belt around his waist. Because the front end was too large, it looked like the bag worn by the bus conductor.


    "Poof..." Jingyi couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered.


    Lian Qianjun turned around silently and pinched his thigh with his hand. The expression on his face is distorted: [no, you can''t laugh, you''ll die if you laugh.]


    Simon Qing was depressed when he heard the speech and said, "you really don''t know the goods. Such a handsome belt fell out when you described it, so women really... Don''t know romance at all."


    "Hmm?" Ginger snow pointed to herself suspiciously. "Yes, is there a problem with me?"


    But she is as like as two peas, especially the hat on her head.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you," Ximen Qing said, "when I become successful one day, you will envy to fold crutches."


    Even if the belt is not for transformation, she can find someone to transform it. For example, Dr. Rachel in the island country looks like she can make such props.


    "Eh? Xiao Cai, what are you biting?"

 Chapter 393

    "Ah? I don''t know. I just picked it up from the inside. It''s strong enough to grind teeth." Xiaocai took out a pamphlet in his mouth and handed it to XiMenqing.


    "EH -" XiMenqing shook the saliva on the book with his two fingers, and then opened it, "eh? It''s not easy?! this..."


    How did you get that name? Is it


    She quickly turned down and breathed a sigh of relief after reading it. She thought that there were other piercers besides her who wore to the Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she would know that Mao was not easy.


    As a result, this "Mao Buyi" is not a person''s name at all, but the name of a pill. In short, this thing is used for hair removal.


    Not all girls are born naked. They also have leg hair, armpit hair, and even the same beard as men.


    This "hair is not easy" is a hair removal elixir invented by a "scientist" in the Qin Dynasty. As long as it is crushed and applied to the part where you want to depilate, all the hair will be stripped, none will remain, and it will not grow again.


    And this pamphlet also states at the end that you must not take it orally. Because once it is taken orally, it will really take off all parts of the body, not even a hair.


    The "little white mouse" who came to this conclusion turned out to be the legendary Buddha of Ruyi mountain!


    XiMenqing doesn''t know whether it''s true that it''s written in the same person''s YY text. Anyway, according to the description of this booklet, the Buddha of Ruyi mountain was very hairy, just like a savage. As an eight fierce man, he always felt that his appearance was too weak, so he asked Qin Shihuang to develop a prop that can depilate.


    "Is this the first emperor of Qin is duo A dream? How can he make complaints about such things?" Simon could not help but Tucao.


    According to the records in this book, Qin Shihuang later promised the Buddha and helped him develop the hair removal pill "hair is not easy". But because he didn''t explain the usage clearly to the Buddha, he swallowed the whole one.


    Finally, the Buddha became bald and forced.


    He had no hair left all over his body, and he could not grow any more. Even his descendants were affected.


    In order to make up for this mistake, Qin Shihuang later ordered people to send pills to graduate students, but when the pills were studied, Ruyi Buddha had already died.


    When Qin Shihuang saw this danfang later, he thought of his old friend. Then he was so angry that he threw away danfang and didn''t pay any attention.


    In this way, both "Mao is not easy" and "RT Mart", the elixir of hair, have become chicken ribs, and finally reduced to the point of padding the foot of the table.


    This pamphlet was written by the R & D personnel who developed two kinds of pills. After all, it was their own research results. I was a little reluctant to destroy it, so I recorded this paragraph.


    "Eh... This thing has something." although the pamphlet only records two kinds of Dan prescriptions and some anecdotes, Simon Qing found some information from it.


    If it is true that Qin Shihuang and Ruyi Buddha are good friends and Ruyi Buddha has something to ask Qin Shihuang, it shows that Qin Shihuang and Ruyi Buddha should be on an equal footing.


    In other words, the eight murderers of the Qin Empire were Qin Shihuang himself.


    And this pill is so fierce that even eight murderers have to stumble. It is definitely related to the ability of eight murderers.


    "So is Qin Shihuang''s ability to refine pills?" XiMenqing guessed.


    There were few myths and stories before 2000, and the existence of projection was limited. Even the science fiction department did not appear, so the scope of Qin Shihuang''s ability should not be large.


    But if it is alchemy, what about the bug like Rune technology in the Qin Dynasty? The huge Afang palace in the sky, the robots with explosive combat effectiveness, and the curse rune that made Ximen Qing suffer a little loss, all these don''t make sense.


    "What on earth is he?" Simon Qing had always heard that there was an eight villains who lived in space and rarely appeared.


    If that''s Qin Shihuang, is the legendary emperor a dead fat house?


    In her mind, a picture emerged: Jing Ke was desperate and stabbed the first emperor. The first emperor wanted to go around the column, but he didn''t stand firm because he was too fat. He fell on Jing Ke and crushed Jing Ke to death.


    "Oh, it''s all a mess." she shook her head and thought it was bullshit.


    ¡­¡­


    The party left the Institute and went to the first emperor''s bedroom.


    According to Wu Zhenguo''s intelligence, the entrance there can only be opened with the change of the moon''s phase.


    However, their luck was a little bad. They waited for more than ten days. Either the moon was wrong or it rained. The entrance couldn''t be opened at all.


    They simply made a camp in the mountain and lived down.


    With Wu Zhenguo, a veteran of wild survival, life is very comfortable. It''s really not good. It''s not so troublesome to let Lian Qianjun fly out to buy some takeout and bring it back.


    Simon Qing is playing very high. She has taught Xiaocai to dance "the king of poetry" and "PPAP", wondering whether it''s time to teach him to dance "Jiangnan style" next.


    "Red hair! Red hair, where are you?"


    "Coming, coming!" Lian Qianjun ran over, which was a torment for him these days.


    It''s like living on his neck with a knife at any time. He''s scared and can''t sleep well. He''s put on several kilograms.


    "What about WiFi? It''s been a few days. Hasn''t WiFi been finished yet?" Simon Qing shouted, "I''m dying without the Internet!"


    [easy to say, you have the ability to die and show me.] Lian Qianjun complained in his heart, but he still had to keep smiling: "well, I''ve asked them to rack the router. Here''s the account password."


    He handed over a piece of paper.


    "Great!" Simon Qing took out his mobile phone and connected it to WiFi. The first time he read his microblog.


    "Ouch ~" the result was startled. The explosive number of private letters couldn''t be read at all.


    If she didn''t open it, she knew it was a group of root blowers who wanted to send her blades, so the smart little Simon wouldn''t open it.


    "Just ignore it, just ignore it and see what others have sent... Eh?" XiMenqing was surprised to find that song Yunwu, who is very salty on his microblog, has sent several microblogs in a row.


    She clicked in and looked. Oh, she was actually canvassing for a little beauty.


    Who is this beauty? Does the charterer want to cheat?


    "Qin Yuqi? This name is a little familiar," XiMenqing thought carefully and suddenly came back to his mind, "Oh, by the way, it''s Ruyao! It''s often called Ruyao, and she can''t remember her real name at once. This child is a little like Ruyao. It should be her sister?"


    Otherwise, how could song Yunwu somehow canvass for others and specially draws a portrait. However, it is strange that Qin Yuyao''s own microblog has no intention of canvassing for his sister.


    XiMenqing was curious and went to search. As a result, Qin Yuqi was actually No. 10 on the hot search list.


    It''s quite hot to be in the top ten.


    "Counter attack from inferior horses, Qin Yuqi flow rap, a poisonous genre"


    When she clicked in, she found that this was actually pd119. At the beginning, Ximen Qing casually mentioned that he didn''t want to say that the dog son had made this program so formal and became a popular variety show.


    "So, Ruyao''s sister is also a zombie?"


    Ximen Qingdian opened the video. It was a stage recording and broadcasting. A total of 9 girls were performing.


    Well, to be exact, it''s a woman''s ghost with eight girls and one hot eye.


    Their repertoire is a very popular song recently. The rhythm is very fast and the dance action is also very big. Especially for rap, the speed requirement is not generally high.


    There are two people in charge of rap. They are both soft girls. That face is incompatible with rap, but they still insist on singing.


    Qin Yuqi, in particular, wears a face a little like Qin Yuyao''s first love. Even with heavy makeup, she can''t hide her purity. Singing rap is also soft, which is completely different from those rappers outside.


    "Ha ha." she sang so much that Ximen Qing laughed.


    It''s really the same as the title. It''s poisonous and addictive. She couldn''t help reading it again.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being Ruyao''s sister. It''s so cute," XiMenqing couldn''t help but start YY''s picture of holding the two sisters left and right, "Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "Aunt, the water is coming out of your mouth." Jiang Si Nuo, who passed by, was startled by her obscene laughter and couldn''t help reminding him.


    In fact, on the second day of coming here, XiMenqing took off his sun hat, because there was no need to be afraid of being recognized.


    Jiang Si Nuo finally knew that he had made a mistake. Where is aunt? She is a beautiful big sister with a rebellious face.


    She quickly apologized to XiMenqing, but XiMenqing said she didn''t mind.


    "At my age, you call my aunt young. It''s okay."


    Ginger snow was a little afraid of Simon''s love, because her fire was so fierce that she couldn''t even put out the water. This is a natural enemy for jansnow.


    But after this little misunderstanding, she thought the eldest sister was very good. Later, in order to show her closeness, she never changed her mouth and still called Ximen Qing aunt.


    "Er, yes?" Simon Qing hurriedly touched his chin, which was really touched by her.


    "What are you looking at? Is it delicious?" Ginger snow leaned over to have a look.


    "Let''s see." Simon took advantage of the situation and brought her upstairs. It''s great to have a fragrant and soft sister paper to hug.


    One side of Jingyi looked at Ximen Qing with envy. He also wanted to hug Jiang Si Nuo, but the innocent virgin who had never been in love didn''t know what to do.


    XiMenqing found the complete video of pd119 in the third issue and jumped directly to Qin Yuqi''s part.


    Originally, everyone, including themselves, thought Qin Yuqi would lose.


    Fortunately, this program does not decide whether to be promoted or not by winning or losing, but by watching the audience vote. So the audience thought that even if they lost and worked so hard at the girls, they would have to give them a vote.


    Who would have thought that their group won the live performance of Qin Yuqi.


    It was a big surprise. No one thought of it in advance.


    The audience was stunned, Qin Yuqi and their opponents were also stunned, and their opponents were even more stunned.


    It''s like S8 pulled the RNG of G2. How happy I was at that time. Who could have thought that it would be such a result.


    XiMenqing thought about it and thought that Qin Yuyao''s sister should also be his own sister. There''s no reason not to support it.


    So I forwarded it, but I can''t use the large size. She''s pretending to be dead now.


    She used the account of Tsing Yi yeast and forwarded song Yunwu''s microblog with the following text: This is rapper climbing up from hell.


    As a result, her description immediately won the recognition of many netizens. At the beginning, Qin Yuqi really fell into hell. Who could have thought that they could climb out with their own efforts?


    In just a few hours, the word "hell rapper" was on the hot search.


    Then came the root blowing party.


    "Yeast, yeast, you haven''t updated the video for a long time. My grandfather wanted to listen to your new song before he died!"


    "In front, didn''t your grandfather die last time? Why was he reborn?"


    "Yeast, you say, are you a teacher of affection? Otherwise, why don''t you two update your microblogs at the same time? [blade] [blade] [blade]"


    "Teacher Qing''er, stop pretending. I know it''s you. You return my Allen, soldier commander, Sanli and almin little angel! I''ll send you a blade!"


    "Once I was very curious. After the death of the Qing Dynasty, where did the eunuchs in the palace go? Later, I knew that they all went to draw comics."


    "Why don''t you take a selfie? You have the ability to take a selfie. Why don''t you have the ability to take a selfie? We''re going to lick the screen!"


    "Please step on it. Recently, the party has no sense of existence. I want to lick the socks of yeast ~"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 394

    When XiMenqing was camping in the mountains, the outside world didn''t stop.


    People''s forgetfulness is great. In just two weeks, the enthusiasm of giant eunuchs has decreased.


    Instead, there are two super hot spots.


    One is the variety show pd119, which was originally just a casual mention of Ximen Qing. Because of the vigorous publicity of the Qingyi sect, it has become the hottest variety show at present. The catchy melody and simple and interesting dance of the theme song were imitated by the whole people.


    In addition to the aunt, a group of children can often be seen dancing the theme song of pd119 in the square. Walking on the street, those shoe stores and clothing stores often spread this theme song. Go to golden arch, eat Kaifeng dishes, go to the gym for exercise... It seems that pd119 is everywhere.


    Cui Mingyue, Alice, Qin Yuqi and other popular players have become the largest traffic players nowadays, with countless circles of fans.


    Of course, the flow is large, and many people scold.


    Cui Mingyue was sprayed with meat by a group of female fists because her chest was too big.


    Alice was sprayed simply because of his image. Many people thought his male and female appearance was too disgusting.


    Qin Yuqi was sprayed because of her strength, because her singing is always out of tune. Many fans who support the players at the bottom of the ranking are very angry when they see that she has been ranked firmly in her debut position since her early stage.


    Why should such a person who can''t sing well occupy a place? Without her, the hope of our favorite little sister''s debut would be greater. There are many lemonade with similar ideas.


    Even in station B, there have been ghost animals that process the fragments of Qin Yuqi''s singing.


    Qin Yuqi''s fans protested, but they were sprayed with no gas. They didn''t get angry if they were teased. How can you get angry? If you''re angry, you''re a bad man. Damn it, we''ll make fun of you even more.


    This model is very similar to campus violence. If you give a person a nickname and they don''t like it, they say that everyone has a nickname. He accepts it. Why can''t you accept it? If you dare to sue the teacher, that''s good. You''ll bully harder in the future, and even think you''re doing it right.


    The problem of cyber violence has always been a big problem in the Internet age, because the law is too imperfect, there is no unified evaluation standard for many things, and there is no need to pay too much for doing something wrong.


    Even the Tsing Yi sect can''t do much about this. However, after so many years in the entertainment industry, those large brokerage companies naturally have their own set of countermeasures.


    Of course, the most commonly used is "ignore". What those sunspots want most is to see the impact of their online behavior on the parties. Whether angry or sad, as long as you respond, those sunspots will be very happy.


    If you don''t seem to see their bad words at all, you can still live as you should. After a long time, those who black you in order to vent their negative emotions will naturally shift their goals. Because if it gets dark again, I feel like a clown.


    In short, don''t take it seriously, you lose if you take it seriously.


    This is actually a very helpless approach, but it is really useful.


    Some brokerage companies have little experience and poor public relations means, so they will compete with those maggots. Well, whether you win or lose, you''ll get coquettish first.


    In the eyes of Gualu eaters, both sides are no different from sand pens, whether sunspots or brokerage companies that are serious with sunspots in the wrong way.


    Fortunately, Cui Mingyue''s brokerage company has rich experience. Qin Yuqi''s company sells milk tea and doesn''t care about this. Alice is a personal trainee and has no company. He is also a "Buddha".


    So now those things that black them on the Internet have little influence. It''s better to say that they expand their popularity.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re hot again." in the bedroom, jinmengzhu drilled into Qin Yuqi''s quilt and gave her her her mobile phone.


    Although interns will be taken away their mobile phones and other tools to contact the outside world when they enter the dormitory, Jin Mengzhu has a helper. Through that guy, she secretly got a mobile phone.


    I usually use it to surf the Internet to see their ranking and news.


    Jin Mengzhu now ranks No. 22 and belongs to the top position. Qin Yuqi''s popularity soared because of the initial stage, and she has rushed from more than 30 to the top 10.


    Two people live in a dormitory and have a good relationship. They often sleep under a quilt.


    Qin Yuqi was sleeping in a daze. Suddenly, she felt a soft body in her arms. The familiar touch made her habitually hold jinmengzhu closer: "ah? What?"


    "Look at the mobile phone." jinmengzhu holds Qin Yuqi''s nose and wakes her up.


    The latter took the phone in a daze: "what haven''t I done recently? How can I get on the hot search? Do you say I sing out of tune?"


    As a result, it reads "inventory of those rich women in pd119 you don''t know".


    "Rich woman? What does this have to do with me?" Qin Yuqi was confused.


    Then she saw that the first rich woman to be counted was jinmengzhu.


    After careful analysis, it was found that Jin Mengzhu''s watch was worth more than 300000, and his clothes were also fashionable in the current season. The total value of his whole body was more than 1 million.


    For the common people, this is really no one in the trench.


    "You''re on a hot search. Come and show me?" Qin Yuqi grabbed her chin and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re a rich woman. Can you keep it?"


    Jin Mengzhu said, "are you still pretending with me here? Turn down and see how it says you!"


    "Me? My family runs a dry cleaner. What money can I have?" Qin Yuqi turned down and found herself in the last position.


    It''s the same as taking inventory of jinmengzhu. A pair of shoes of more than 100000, a pair of socks of more than 10000, a bag of more than 400000 on her hand, and even the bow tied with ponytail on her head were pulled out. It was designed by a famous designer and worth tens of thousands.


    "Eh???" Qin Yuqi suddenly woke up. "What is this? Am I so rich? Why don''t I know?"


    Because she was still studying, her parents didn''t tell her about her sister''s big money. Although Qin Yuqi knows that her sister has become a cartoonist, she still doesn''t have much concept of how much money her sister has made.


    She just felt that the life at home had not changed much from before. Her parents were still opening stores, and she still took the bus to school as usual. Naturally, she thought that her sister didn''t make much money now.


    These clothes on her body are actually second-hand goods given by her sister. The sisters have been like this since childhood. Her sister wears new clothes. When she grows up, she will wear the old clothes left by her sister.


    It''s not that her parents are biased. It''s really that she''s too skinny. If she has nothing to do, she goes to roll the tree. It''s a waste to wear new clothes for her.


    As a high school student, she couldn''t recognize those big brands, but her sister gave them to her and she put them on. Regardless of her $100 or $1 million, she still tackled the ball and wiped her sweat with her clothes.


    "Just pretend," Jin Mengzhu rubbed her earlobes. "Qin Fupo, please keep it."


    "I really don''t know," Qin Yuqi is still in a state of ignorance. "These are all given to me by my sister. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t know my sister was so rich."


    ¡­¡­


    "A sneeze." Qin Yuyao, who was sleeping at home, suddenly sneezed.


    But she didn''t wake up, closed her eyes, rubbed her nose and went on sleeping.


    In fact, the sisters were born as civilians, and she was no better than her sister. She didn''t recognize those brands at all.


    Her clothes, skirts, socks, bags and bags are all bought by song Yunwu. As the daughter of the richest man, song Yunwu usually contacts high-end channels. Even if she doesn''t know anything, she buys it blindly and gets the best goods.


    And many of them are the best products that others can''t buy with money. For example, Qin Yuqi''s bag, although priced at more than 400000, can''t be bought in China. Once a local tyrant spent 1 million to ask for transfer, and no one paid attention to it. After all, the people who can buy it basically don''t need that money.


    Qin Yuqi seems to have her own hot search constitution. She is hot search on the ground every day. Even people who don''t look at pd119 will know her name more or less.


    The more people know, the more people like and hate her, and the heat naturally remains high.


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from pd119, another hot spot is naturally the new work of dance love, "summer empty Ghoul".


    Because XiMenqing had told Zhou Hong about the eunuch a long time ago, Zhou Hong began to prepare the animated version of ghoul.


    The second week after the cartoon came out, the animation also went online.


    This time, a song "washing kelp" replaced "Alan was pushed into the bathtub" and became the hottest quadratic song at present.


    Because the audiences of animation house and idol variety show have little intersection, the two things have little impact on each other.


    The popularity of Ghoul continued to soar. Many people who vowed that they would not see their works even if they starved to death or jumped from a building said that they were "really good-looking".


    The face slapped.


    There are sand sculptures on the Internet. Netizens have made a comparison picture.


    On the left is Allen, marked: false little angel.


    Jinmuyan on the right, marked as: real little angel.


    Then they put all kinds of labels on them.


    Alan: hot blooded fool, hanging eyes, being bitten by bread, gay friends are very beautiful and can only bite themselves


    Jin Muyan: literary and artistic youth, gentle eyes, being burst by human flesh, being assisted by Jiyou Association, being planted strawberries on the neck by the goddess


    In a word, the two works are often compared because they have too many similarities.


    Ghoul also developed rapidly through the trend opened up by giants, and soon won a lot of praise.


    Besides, it is certain that another phenomenal masterpiece was born.

 Chapter 395

    The fire of Ghoul naturally caused a storm in the comic circle.


    Su Jin in the squat editorial department was sorting out documents when he heard two editors chatting next door.


    "It''s so strange. Why did you turn over? Where did they come from?"


    "Who knows, anyway, my face really hurts. I feel that all my work experience of more than ten years has been fed to the dog. I''ve never seen any writer play like this and can revitalize it."


    "Well, I thought they were going to be cold at that time. Who knows if your uncle is still your uncle. When the giant is gone, another Ghoul comes. It feels like opening and hanging up."


    "The writer under my hand has a broken mind, you know? He called yesterday and asked me if I should try it with a eunuch. I was so scared that I hurried to his house to persuade him not to think about it."


    "Well, I remember when the eunuch of the giant sent a microblog to ridicule him? Just because of his heart, he is a jerk in his life. Why don''t you consider bringing a new man?"


    "I''m also thinking about it. You said if I found another dance situation, wouldn''t I? I heard that Gou Yue bought an inner ring house last month and recommended several beauties to him."


    "Tut, I''m so sour. Why do I come to some older leftover women who don''t look very good every time I go on a blind date?"


    "The key is that people don''t look up to you. This is the most coquettish."


    "Old fellow is not hard to tear down."


    Two people chatted and suddenly got off the subject to a blind date.


    One of them accidentally caught a glimpse of the curious looking Su brocade and immediately joked, "Hey, Xiao Su, have you talked about your boyfriend?"


    "Ah? Me?" Su Jin was stunned. "No."


    "What do you think of him?" the editor said casually. "You two unmarried men and women are still in the same unit. They match well."


    "Er, ha ha." Su Jin smiled awkwardly.


    Sometimes, don''t take "you''re a good match" seriously. That may be an excuse for others to open the topic. In the eyes of those people, as long as there are two single men and women, they are well matched.


    Su Jin doesn''t mean to look down on others, but she''s really busy recently. She has a lot of things every day. She doesn''t have time to fall in love at all.


    If she didn''t really like the business, she might have resigned long ago. Women''s youth is the most valuable. Sometimes the salary they earn is not as high as the youth value they lose. It''s not worth the loss.


    However, she didn''t take it seriously, but the single editor fell in love.


    In fact, their circle is very small, because they are too busy. What they can contact at ordinary times is the authors and editorial colleagues, in which the proportion of women is small, let alone single women of school age.


    Su Jin is young and looks good. It''s a perfect spouse. This kind of Chinese cabbage is not arched in front of us. Do we have to wait for foreign wild boars to eat it?


    "Xiao Su......" the guy was about to ask Su Jin for dinner. Suddenly he felt a shadow passing by. It seemed that someone came behind him.


    When he looked back, he was shocked: "general manager, chief editor!"


    Gong Yanjun nodded and said to Su Jin, "Su Jin, come with me."


    "Oh, OK." Su Jin quickly put down the matter at hand and followed up.


    The two editors were stunned when they looked at their backs.


    "Hey, did I just say something wrong? How do you feel about them..."


    "Stop it. My heart hurts. I''m so stupid. Really, I just know I like young and beautiful girls, but I forget that normal men like them. How can I rob? I''d better go on a blind date honestly."


    "Pull it down. What I''m worried about now is whether the chief editor will give us small shoes."


    "I don''t think so. I think the chief editor''s character is OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator, Gong Yanjun and Su Jin stood side by side, and the air was very quiet.


    After a while, Su Jin couldn''t stand it and said, "editor in chief, they were joking just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Huh? What?" Gong Yanjun looked at her suspiciously. "Did you just say something?"


    Su Jin immediately choked and didn''t know what to say: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    "Oh." Gong Yanjun nodded, and then continued in a daze.


    After a while, Su Jin couldn''t help but say, "are you really not angry?"


    "I''m angry? What are you talking about?" Gong Yanjun was still puzzled.


    Su Jin thought he was installing it, so she pointed to the elevator and said, "if you''re not angry, why don''t you even press the floor?"


    "Hmm?" Gong Yanjun was stunned. He found that he had forgotten to press the floor. "I said why hasn''t he arrived yet."


    He quickly clicked on the ground floor.


    Su Jin was a little sweet when she saw him like this. She wondered if he was jealous?


    They went to the underground garage and got on Gong Yanjun''s car.


    Su Jin asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go to the ''no job'' teacher''s home," Gong Yanjun said.


    "Don''t work teacher!?" Su Jin was excited when he heard the Legendary God. Although I met in Baiyan island last time, I couldn''t get a signature. It''s a pity. She grew up watching cartoons that didn''t work. It was the works that didn''t work that gave her the idea to step into this industry.


    "Is he going to produce a new work?" Su Jin didn''t work when he joined the company, and just stopped publishing, so he has been looking forward to when he will produce a new work.


    Although the most popular thing in today''s cartoon industry is dance, the ancient god who doesn''t work can''t be underestimated.


    "I went to him because I didn''t work out," Gong Yanjun said. "I had promised to give the manuscript last week, but I haven''t given it yet. Li Jing, the former editor in chief, told me that if you don''t work, you must come to the door to urge, or you''ll never get the manuscript."


    "Well..." Su Jin suddenly thought of something, "did you just think about it in a daze?"


    "Yes," Gong Yanjun nodded, "what else? Now the enthusiasm of the dance teacher is not reduced. We are a little weak just by adapting novels. We must have something new to attract the attention of readers."


    "Oh, I see." Su Jin was a little unhappy.


    Gong Yanjun, who was concentrating on driving, didn''t notice the emotional changes of the little editor.


    The two came to Yu Yibo''s house. During this period, Yu Yibo was at home alone. The wife goes to work and the daughter goes to school.


    After welcoming them in, he asked Gong Yanjun, "what can I do for you?"


    Gong Yanjun frowned: "no part-time teacher, you said you were going to make a new work recently. I don''t know if you have finished it?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    (I saw that some readers said they were uncomfortable after reading the previous chapter. If it was because of different views, it was unnecessary,


    I never like to export ideas to others,


    People still have to learn to think for themselves.


    If you think I''m wrong, stick to your own view, or say what you think is wrong and what it should be, so that I can also get a chance to think,


    As for others who say I''m ikun, I beat people. You can see who I am by looking at my head


    By the way, I''ve been addicted to iZone recently. I love position C best, but I''m really not Laurie)

 Chapter 396

    "New cartoon?" Yu Yibo was stunned. "I didn''t give it to you? Wait..."


    He hurried back to the house, looked through it, and then took out a file bag: "look at my memory, I thought I had given it to you long ago."


    "Can I open it?" Gong Yanjun took the file bag and asked.


    "Of course," Yu Yibo pointed to one side of the living room, "sit here."


    Gong Yanjun sat down to read the cartoon, while Su Jin ran to help Yu Yibo make tea.


    Seeing Yu Yibo''s absent-minded appearance, she carefully asked, "what''s on your mind, teacher who doesn''t work?"


    Generally speaking, women are more delicate than men. Gong Yanjun didn''t see it, but she found that Yu Yibo seems to be in a bad mood, and the dark circles under his eyes are also obvious. Obviously, the quality of sleep recently is very poor. I must have forgotten to distract the cartoon because of other things.


    "Oh, no, nothing," Yu Yibo shook his head and found a box of tea bags from the cabinet. "Do you think this is OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Jin saw that he didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask.


    But just as she was making tea, Yu Yibo suddenly asked her, "are you familiar with dance?"


    Su Jin shook her head: "when I joined the club, the two teachers had left for young manyou. In addition to talking about renewing the contract, I had more contact with them, that is, at teacher Ying Zheng''s wedding. At that time, I went to spa with teacher Wu Song."


    "Oh," Yu Yibo asked casually, "what kind of person do you think Wusong is?"


    "Teacher Wu Song," Su Jin recalled, "she''s very interesting. She has a good temper. She doesn''t have the airs of a great God at all, and she can''t even make up. Girls who can''t make up in these days are really rare, and she''s still so beautiful."


    "Do you have a picture of her?" Yu Yibo asked.


    "Yes, would you like to see it?" Su Jin took out her mobile phone and clicked on her group photo with song Yunwu in Baiyan Island Cafe.


    Yu Yibo took a look and said, "these glasses are so thick that a pair of eyes have become mung beans."


    "Even those without glasses." Su brocade rowed back. That''s what she took after she finished spa with Yumi rinda and song Yunwu.


    When Yu Yibo saw the picture, his face changed a few times. Finally, as if nothing had happened, he said, "you are all very beautiful."


    "Hehe, you flatter me. Compared with the two teachers of Wuqing, I''m a passer-by." Su Jin said thanks and came to the living room with tea.


    At this time, Gong Yanjun had almost read Yu Yibo''s new cartoon.


    He put down the manuscript and said, "this new work is very good. It is worthy of being a non working teacher. If you don''t mind, can you talk to me about the follow-up of this cartoon?"


    "Follow up development? Oh, that''s it... My setting is that the fairyland has developed for so many years and has entered the network era. He said that he would not disturb people''s lives, so he would never appear in front of people, but secretly observe them.


    In those years, no one was right or wrong, but now everyone is doing well, and he doesn''t want to change anything.


    "I wash kelp, wash kelp..."


    Suddenly the bell rang. He picked up his cell phone and found that it was his brother song Hanlin.


    "Hello? Brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Even home? All right, I''ll just go."


    "OK, OK, can we stop? Why did you arrange a blind date for me again?"


    "My brother, why are you more anxious than our parents? Is it easy for me in the past 15 years? Can''t you let me wave again?"


    "Yes, I''m the wind. I''m free. No one can catch it. Ha ha."


    After hanging up the phone, song Shaoqing smiled and shook his head. Now it''s too difficult for him to fall in love and get married.


    "My daughter is so old. I''m still getting married? I might as well play more games at that time."


    With that, he opened LOH and opened a new row.


    He has lived in the island country for 15 years. The online games there are really underdeveloped, especially competitive games. When he returns home this time, he becomes addicted.


    This time, a guy with ID "big dark sky" was on the line with him. After a few hits, a light suddenly lit up on the guy, and then the same light lit up on a small soldier on the line.


    "In situ transmission?!" Song Shaoqing was startled. Is it the same routine of sending orders to the next route, and then sending them to the next route together with ADC to attack the enemy?


    But there''s only one person across the street with a conveyor?


    If you hesitate, you will lose.


    He decisively went up to a series of moves to cripple the other party, and then the other party delivered it to the ground. As expected, it was delivered in situ! There was no routine at all!


    Song Shaoqing easily took a blood: "is this guy a teaser?"


    At the same time, in an Internet cafe.


    "Oh, I forgot to light the transmission." a handsome guy in maozi country grabbed his head, skillfully opened the panel to shield four teammates, and then continued the game.


    After 15 shots, he picked up his cell phone with a missed call on it.


    After the call, he found that it was himself. To be exact, it was another incarnation of him.


    "Oh, why didn''t you answer the phone just now? You had a good time. When will the horse come back?"


    This bad rap is obviously the embodiment of white horse. Krishna said, "can''t you let me play a few more days?"


    "You still have a movie to make. You forget the horse? The director is just going to take a picture of the horse in Huaguo. You are so close, just go straight."


    Krishna scratched his head sadly: "how did you forget this?"


    Last year, he received a film from Huaguo, which is probably a kind of unlimited arcade game. It tells the story of the protagonist entering all kinds of games and then taking the game characters against the villains.


    Krishna plays a very popular role in an arcade game, and there is also a myth game of Huaguo in the plot, which is set in song city of Wulin.


    Xiakong city is very convenient to Wulin. He casually bought a bullet train ticket online and went to the station.


    After getting on the bus, Krishna found a man sitting next to him who was playing the mobile game of Tianlong Babu, so he said, "do you also play this?"


    Song Shaoqing looked up at him and found that he was a foreigner. He was surprised: "well, the car is boring. You speak pretty well."


    "Thank you," Krishna took out his cell phone. "Actually, I''m playing too. It''s lucky for everyone to meet. Add a friend."


    Because he is too pit, he has practiced a set of skilled thigh holding steps.


    Song Shaoqing didn''t think too much, so he made friends with him.


    After adding, I found that this guy''s ID is also called big dark sky.


    "Hmm?" he was a little surprised. It shouldn''t happen to be the same person, right?


    However, after playing together, he found that it was such a coincidence. The pit is like this. There can''t be a second one.


    He began to regret adding this foreigner friend. Isn''t it good for you to row honestly opposite me?


    Krishna had a good time: "Oh, I''m dead again. The black-and-white screen looks so retro."


    At this time, the passengers opposite also took their seats.


    As soon as song Shaoqing saw it, he was startled. He quickly pulled down his hat, and then hurriedly found a pair of sunglasses and put them on.

 Chapter 397

    "Eh, Mr. landlord!" Krishna recognized the person at a glance. It was Yu Yibo, the landlord of his good friend Xiao Zhenheng''s house.


    "Hmm?" Yu Yibo didn''t expect to meet acquaintances when he took a bullet train.


    The foreigner was so discerning that he recognized it at once: "are you going to Wulin, too?"


    "Yes, yes, I went to film," Krishna said with a smile.


    "Filming?"


    "Yes, actually I''m an actor."


    ¡­¡­


    Krishna''s affinity is not nonsense. He can catch up with anyone.


    After chatting for a while, they began to laugh, and Yu Yibo''s bad mood was a little better.


    Krishna noticed that the new friends around him had been silent, so he said to song Shaoqing, "friend, what are you doing in Wulin?"


    "Talk, talk about business." Song Shaoqing said awkwardly.


    However, Yu Yibo didn''t recognize him. After all, 15 years have passed, he has changed from small fresh meat to old cured meat. There are great changes in all aspects, and he still has a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    In Yu Yibo''s heart, song Shaoqing has been dead for 15 years, and he can''t want to get his most iron hair near his eyes.


    "Businessman, boss," Krishna then asked Yu Yibo, "what about you, Mr. landlord?"


    "I''ll just come out and relax," Yu Yibo said casually.


    After all, song Shaoqing grew up with him. Although he hasn''t seen him for a long time, he can see that his old friend has something on his mind at this time.


    So he subconsciously asked, "have you met anything unhappy?"


    Yu Yibo shook his head: "I can''t figure out something. Come out and have a look at the outside world. Maybe I can have new inspiration."


    Song Shaoqing asked, "won''t the family worry?"


    "I told them." Yu Yibo didn''t say anything more.


    Song Shaoqing wanted to ask again, but he also realized that as a stranger, his behavior had crossed the border, so he chose to shut up.


    It took more than an hour from xiakong city to Wulin city. In order to kill boredom, the three simply fought the landlord.


    Krishna carried the card with him.


    However, the result is obvious, as long as Krishna is on which side, which side will lose.


    When he became a landlord, he often left a pair of three in his hand, because he felt that the cards that were too small were given to others, so he had to play from the big one and dump the king at the beginning.


    When he was a farmer, he often stayed in the atmosphere of being a landlord and often bombed his own people.


    This also led to song Shaoqing and Yu Yibo''s crazy landlords in the later stage. Anyway, as long as they were not on the side of Krishna, they would win.


    The friendship between the three old men took shape rapidly in a short time. When they got off the bus, they left their phone numbers with each other and made an appointment to have a barbecue together when they were free.


    ¡­¡­


    After Song Shaoqing left the station, someone picked him up and went straight to Lian''s house.


    He came to the second master of the company with a task this time.


    He followed a soldier to the door of a villa. He went in alone.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man with his hands behind him in bright red clothes and trousers.


    "You''re coming," the man didn''t look back, but said faintly, "I already know the purpose of your coming. You must have inquired about my rules."


    "Yes," Song Shaoqing said, "even the second master is a fortune teller. He doesn''t accept gold and silver. He only depends on fate. When fate comes, he doesn''t get a penny. If fate is not enough, he must get married first."


    "Yes, obviously I have no fate with you as a big man," Lian Erye said with his back to him. "You should be ready. It''s not easy to get married with me."


    Song Shaoqing: "since I''m here, naturally I won''t have other considerations."


    "Well, let me first look at your face and analyze how we are suitable for getting married."


    Hearing this, song Shaoqing thought he was going to turn around. As a result, who would have thought not, even the second master walked backward and passed him. At the same time, song Shaoqing turned around and finally saw his face.


    "Wow!" he was startled at the sight. It turned out that there was a dark mask on his even grandpa''s face.


    "Why? Haven''t you ever seen a man apply a mask?" even the second master said, "how old is it?"


    "Er, no, I actually used to apply the mask," Song Shaoqing said. "I just wonder why you''re leaving so far. What''s wrong with turning around directly?"


    "Of course not," said the second master. "I''ve calculated that my lucky position today is the northwest. I must face this direction directly and can''t change. If I can persist for 24 hours, a great good thing will happen to me recently."


    "What if the direction changes?" Song Shaoqing said strangely.


    "Then heaven and earth will turn around, luck will turn into bad luck, and good things will turn into bad things." Lian Erye said solemnly.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Song Shaoqing suddenly found that even the second master was staring at himself. His eyes were very aggressive, which made him uncomfortable: "even the second master, do you see anything?"


    "Well, I see. It''s green. You look like your wife and children have been robbed by others. Tut tut tut......" the second master approached him and looked at him.


    Song Shaoqing was surprised. He didn''t expect to be so accurate. Immediately asked nervously, "what else?"


    "The moon moves, the flower shadow, the jade hides the peach. There is a touch of powder in your green, which shows that you should meet the right person recently, and you are an old friend who has been married for many years. This is your best chance to get rid of being single."


    "The right person? Many years?" Song Shaoqing thought of Huang Xiaoyu for the first time, "no, no, no, how can I..."


    Now even if you let him be with Huang Xiaoyu, he won''t promise.


    "Don''t be so full of words," the second master warned. "This is the last chance in your life. If you can''t grasp it, you''ll be doomed to a lonely life."


    Song Shaoqing certainly doesn''t believe it, or he would rather be single than hurt his old friend for the second time: "whatever, I''m not here to tell my own fortune. Even the second master, you haven''t said what price I have to pay to tell my nephew''s fortune."


    He came this time mainly for song Yunge. Ajani said she had a hunch that song Yunge was going to have an accident. Song Yunwu naturally attracted song Hanlin''s great attention after telling her father, but song Yunge can''t see any sign of an accident at present, so he plans to ask the second master of Lian family. The reason why he let his brother take his place was mainly because song Hanlin was just an ordinary person, and the evolutionist obviously spoke better in front of the second Lord Lian.


    "The price is actually very simple." Lian Erye smiled.


    Just because of applying a mask, this smile looks very ghosts in Song Shaoqing''s eyes.

 Chapter 398

    "You come with me." the second master of Lian hooked his hand to song Shaoqing, and then backed away from the gate.


    Looking at his strange way of walking, Song Shaoqing felt unable to make complaints about it.


    Even the second master took a few steps back and began to move sideways like a crab. He just drew a 7 word and walked out of the villa gate.


    Song Shaoqing followed him all the way to an artificial lake. Nearby, there are even family villas, living in the upper layer of even family, so the environment is very good.


    Even the second master pointed to the huxinting behind him and said, "come with me and meet someone."


    Because the passage to Huxin Pavilion is north-south, and he has to face the northwest all the time, he can only keep drawing seven words and retreat awkwardly.


    After much effort, they finally came to Huxin Pavilion. Song Shaoqing also saw four middle-aged women about 40 playing mahjong there.


    "Wife." Lian Erye retreated to the corner of the pavilion and looked at the four women.


    Among them, the woman sitting in Dongfeng touched the card and said, "what''s up?"


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is the Taoist priest from the Song family. His name is song Shaoqing."


    "Hello." although song Shaoqing didn''t know what the second master was going to do, he still said hello first.


    "Oh," Lian''s wife looked up and said in surprise, "is the young man handsome?"


    The other three women also looked at Song Shaoqing curiously: "the young man looks very young. How old are you this year? Are you married?"


    "Er... Ha ha, I''m flattered." Song Shaoqing smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Get rich," the woman said while playing cards. "You''re here to ask for divination. Since you''ve been brought by our family, it shows that you have some skills. I''ll just say it directly. Can you protect my sister?"


    "Your sister?" he said. Song Shaoqing immediately realized that it was wrong and quickly changed his words, "your sister?"


    "Yes, to be exact, it''s my cousin. She''s 14 years old. My third uncle''s first daughter died early. After that, she finally had a second one. It''s really spoiled, which led to her personality jumping off. She suddenly ran to participate in the production 119 not long ago. What do you know about the draft Festival?"


    "Well, I know," Song Shaoqing was in xiakong city. How could he not know, "on the surface, the program was just an ordinary talent show, but later it was found out that the Qingyi sect was choosing saints."


    "Yes, er Tan," the second wife played a card, and then said, "you said she was a good ordinary person and mixed with a pile of zombies. I can rest assured. WOW? Your song family is also an expert in dealing with zombies, so I want to see if you can send someone to protect her, preferably a woman."


    "This matter? No problem." Song Shaoqing resolutely agreed.


    According to his contact with Ximen Qing, in fact, this matter is not as terrible as even his family imagined. It is just that Qingyi cult has been famous for more than 2000 years. It is impossible for everyone to change their views in just a few years.


    Everyone is afraid of the Qingyi sect, especially Lian family, not to mention the two subordinate families of Ximen love Tianke. There are even legends. In ancient times, Lian family was actually bred by tiannv. When they wanted to drink, they grabbed a dragon to make a barbecue and drink.


    Whether this legend is true or false is impossible to study, but everyone is afraid that Qingyi religion is a fact. It''s reasonable for even the second lady to worry about the child.


    "Then why don''t you just bring the children back? Just quit the game?" Song Shaoqing asked.


    Even the second wife sighed: "we also want to, but the child is too popular. He ranked fourth in the first vote. People''s Qingyi education doesn''t let us take people away at all. Unless the child is willing, we can''t help it."


    "So popular?" Song Shaoqing didn''t expect it.


    But a 14-year-old girl is loved by so many people. Is the world controlled and occupied by Laurie?


    "All right," Song Shaoqing said. "I have a niece in xiakong city. Let her take care of it."


    At this time, the second master suddenly said, "your niece should not be the heart eating demon who ranks first in the disaster list?"


    "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding," Song Shaoqing explained. "The child is very nice."


    "That''s not good," even the second lady refused immediately when she heard that she was a wanted person on the disaster list. "Our eldest nephew is only the third. How exaggerated is the first? She can''t lead my sister to harm."


    Song Shaoqing also wanted to explain to song Yunwu, but Lian Erye suddenly said, "so my suggestion is to go yourself, Mr. Song. Believe me, it''s good for you."


    "Well... OK." Song Shaoqing understood. Even the second master may know that song Yunwu has no problem, but he deliberately mentioned that he wanted song Shaoqing to protect his sister-in-law himself.


    Is this... What is it?


    Song Shaoqing couldn''t understand him, but he thought it better to promise first.


    "Well, since my wife has seen you and thinks you can, this fate is formed. Let''s go," said Lian Erye.


    "OK." as soon as song Shaoqing promised, he heard the second wife suddenly roar.


    "Touch yourself! Little four Xi!"


    A north wind was heavily thrown on the card table by her.


    At the same time, Lian Erye''s expression suddenly changed: "lying in the trough!"


    The mask on his face fell off, and Song Shaoqing saw a terrified face.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m going deaf!" even the second lady complained with her ears covered.


    "I... I''m going to be killed by you!" even the second master forced hard, "thousands of defenses, I didn''t expect to have this skill. It''s over, it''s over."


    "What are you doing?" even the second lady seems to have been used to it for a long time. "Is it black divination again?"


    Even the second master protested: "it''s not black divination, it''s Feng Shui changing luck! Ouch, my skull hurts."


    At this time, song Shaoqing also thought that Lian Erye once said that if he did not always face the northwest, heaven and earth would reverse, luck would turn into bad luck, and good things would turn bad.


    "How can the north of mahjong count?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." the second master grabbed song Shaoqing''s hand and ran to the lake.


    "What are you pulling me for?" Song Shaoqing wondered.


    Even the second master explained while running: "my divination was broken by women, so now I have to get close to men and stay away from women to ease it. I''ll calculate it carefully later."


    When they got out of the lake, even the second master was ready to tell fortune. He took out an old Nokia mobile phone.


    "Hmm?" Song Shaoqing looked. Isn''t this the style that was popular when he went to the island country 15 years ago? Is it still in production?


    The second master of Lian opened a program. Song Shaoqing thought it was something special. As a result, he leaned over and immediately blurted out "lying in the slot".


    Even the second master opened, impressively a Tetris game!


    "Are you... A fortune teller?"


    "Then what do you think?" the second master took the time to kill him, and then continued to look at the screen.


    Without manipulation, he let the box fall: "there are seven forms of this box, and there are changes in various directions when it falls, which is enough to calculate most things."


    Song Shaoqing: "


    At this moment, the mysterious image of the second master in his heart had collapsed. My mind is full of the words that even the second master said he would die alone if he missed his next marriage. Is that how he calculated it?


    "Yes," said Lian Erye, frowning at the failure of the game. "According to the divinatory symbols, I will be trapped by women, and it''s a woman from the northwest. The time is within this week."


    "What are you going to do?" Song Shaoqing asked him.


    "Of course it''s a slip. If I can''t pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, then I''ll count the egg divination? Is it interesting to know how I died in advance?" Lian Erye glanced at him, then turned into a green dragon and disappeared into song Shaoqing''s vision.


    "Wow... Eh? Wait a minute!" Song Shaoqing suddenly reacted, "you haven''t told me how to contact your sister-in-law!?"


    Although you can know who his sister-in-law is by casually turning to the official website of pd119, how he wants to get close to others, let others believe in him and accept his protection depends on connecting the second master in the middle.


    Now that the second master of Lian has flown, song Shaoqing can only ask for help from the second wife of Lian.


    "The old man''s work style is really unreliable," even the second lady was still playing mahjong. She said to song Shaoqing, "I have a generation gap with my sister. I''ll introduce her. She probably won''t pay attention to you. Well, you go to my second uncle''s daughter, that is, my lobby sister. What my little cousin admires most is the lobby sister. Even going to the draft is because of the lobby sister. I''ll report you my phone number."


    Then he reported a series of numbers and asked song Shaoqing to call out.


    After the phone was connected, she took her cell phone and said, "hello? It''s me. I came to Ali? Song Cheng? I came to Wulin to find sister Nong Ga? OK, my Nong port is crooked..."


    After a chat, even the second wife returned her mobile phone to song Shaoqing: "my lobby sister is filming in song city now. You can find her by calling in the past. I told her everything, and she will tell you how to do it."


    "OK," Song Shaoqing said again after agreeing, "that''s about my nephew..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Since our old man promised, he must be ready for you. I''m worried about something."


    "Oh." Song Shaoqing felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    He left Lian''s house, called song''s driver, and then went to song city.


    Speaking of song Cheng, a foreigner I just met on the bullet train seems to be filming there. It''s really a coincidence.


    Song Shaoqing wondered in the car if he had a chance to meet him. He also wanted to see what a foreigner was doing in Huaguo.


    When he arrived at the gate of song city, he called his second wife''s lobby sister. As a result, he saw a woman in her 30s pick up the phone.

 Chapter 399

    The woman looks average and wears masculine clothes, but her makeup skills are OK, which makes her look much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Are you song Shaoqing?" she asked.


    Song Shaoqing nodded, "are you the lobby sister?"


    "Lobby sister? What''s that?" the woman wondered and then explained, "my name is Qiu Ping. I''m her agent. She asked me to pick you up."


    "Oh, let''s go and see her," Song Shaoqing said. "Where is she?"


    "You come with me." Qiu Ping took him inside.


    Song Shaoqing followed and found that Qiu Ping would look back at herself from time to time.


    "Have we met before?"


    "No."


    "Is there anything on my face?" he asked.


    Qiu Ping stopped, turned around and stared at him and said, "I''ll just say it. What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Relationship? Oh, you mean the lobby sister? I don''t know her. Her sister asked me to come to her." Song Shaoqing said honestly.


    "Really?" Qiu Ping obviously didn''t believe it all, but she still explained, "I''m sorry. I hope you can understand that she is now in a critical period of her career. If a relationship breaks out, it will be fatal, so as her agent, I will be limited and sensitive. I have to protect her."


    If ordinary men came, she wouldn''t think so much. However, song Shaoqing is also the CEO of a large company. He is well dressed and has a high appearance value. He is not too old or immature at the age of 30, but the precipitation of years makes him have a unique temperament. This kind of man''s lethality to women is quite large.


    "Understandable." Song Shaoqing nodded.


    Although he is the CEO of the game company, there are many entertainment companies within song''s group, and he occasionally contacts this aspect. For example, if you attend a party, many stars will come to perform or drink with you.


    They came to an ancient building, which was full of all kinds of people. There are those who hold a light shield, hold a long pole microphone, operate a camera... Of course, there are those who act there in ancient costumes.


    Qiu Ping said to song Shaoqing, "she''s resting in her room now. Come with me."


    Then he took song Shaoqing to a nearby room. This should be the actor''s lounge. There can be a separate room. Obviously, the lobby girl still has some cards.


    Qiu Ping knocked at the door: "I brought someone."


    "Well, come in." a nice voice came from the house.


    Qiu Ping opens the door. Song Shaoqing follows her in. She sees a woman in a white sleeved shirt putting down the script and slowly rising from her chair.


    Song Shaoqing was stunned.


    He knew that there were many beautiful actresses, but he didn''t expect to be so beautiful.


    Admittedly, he has seen more beautiful Ximen love, but on the premise of knowing that she is a great devil, he can''t treat her as a heterosexual. That''s a big boss. When I think about it, hemorrhoids ache faintly.


    The girl in front of her is different. She is really a kind of white lotus... Fairy who reposes all the beautiful reveries of boys.


    Song Shaoqing could only think of this word for the time being.


    Of course, the second master of song is not a pure virgin. It''s understandable to see a beautiful woman being amazing, but he won''t lose his wisdom.


    He said, "Hello, I''m..."


    Before he finished, the white fairy suddenly showed a surprised expression, and then ran towards him with her skirt.


    £¿£¿£¿


    At that time, song Shaoqing had only a series of question marks in his mind.


    Qiu Ping was so frightened that her eyes were about to fall out. She watched Su Yuanying jump into the arms of the man she had just brought in, just like a sticky newly married young woman.


    "My God!" Qiu Ping subconsciously closed the door immediately. If any paparazzi caught it, it would be a complete break.


    Then she stared angrily at Song Shaoqing: "you said it had nothing to do with her!!?"


    Song Shaoqing was innocent. He raised his hands and tried not to touch Su Yuanying. He said to Qiu Ping, "I don''t know how this happened. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you, ghost!" Qiu Ping turned to ask Su Yuanying, "Xiaoyuan, who is this man? Didn''t you promise me not to fall in love during this period?"


    "Well, I promised," said Su Yuanying with a happy smile, "but not until then."


    "You knew each other a long time ago?" Qiu Ping said in surprise.


    Song Shaoqing was also confused: "did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Su Yuanying just hugged him and looked up in his arms: "how could I admit my mistake? I knew it was you as soon as I saw it. It was agreed that you would marry me when I was a lady for 10 years. As a result, you stood me up for 5 years. It''s too bad!"


    "What? Marry you?" Song Shaoqing and Qiu Ping were surprised.


    "Have I ever done such a thing?" Song Shaoqing couldn''t help remembering.


    Because there is one point in Su Yuanying''s words that makes him care, that is, 15 years. This time node is the year he was undercover in the island country.


    For 15 years, many things have been blurred. Of course, what he remembered most was Huang Xiaoyu and Yu Yibo. In addition, there were not many things that could make him remember deeply.


    "What''s your name?" Song Shaoqing asked.


    "My name is Su Yuanying. Have you forgotten this?" Su Yuanying puffed her mouth and looked a little unhappy.


    Qiu Ping on one side felt a pain in her head. A 25-year-old man was talking like a 5-year-old child, and goose bumps got up.


    But what''s more frightening is that there is a man who can let her show such an expression. When the calf is over, it must have been deeply trapped.


    "Su Yuanying? Su......" Song Shaoqing suddenly realized, "lying in the trough! You are the daughter of that bad old man!"


    He remembered that he helped Colonel Su, now major general Su, to protect his daughter 15 years ago, and then killed a yin-yang master who manipulated spiders on his mission.


    The clues obtained from the yin-yang division proved what conspiracy the yin-yang division of the island was preparing. The undercover task was formulated at that time.


    He stayed on the island for 15 years. How can he remember the 10-year-old girl who met only once?


    What''s more, in his memory, Su Yuanying is clearly a bully. How did she grow up and become a fairy?


    Is this unscientific?


    Did you really take that sentence seriously? She''s really been a lady for 15 years?


    Sleeping trough, so terrible!


    "You finally remember!" Su Yuanying said happily. "It turns out that you are from the Song family. My father has always refused to tell me your origin, so I can''t find your information. However, I still believe you will marry me, so I''ve been waiting, waiting. Now it seems that I''m right. You finally come to me!"


    "Actually..." Song Shaoqing wanted to say that he didn''t come to her. If it weren''t for song Yunge, he might never have met Su Yuanying.


    But he suddenly remembered Lian Erye''s words. "An old friend who has been married for many years" means Su Yuanying!?


    Think about it again. If Lian Erye didn''t point out that his niece was a heart eating demon at that time, the work of protecting his little cousin would fall on Song Yunwu, so he couldn''t come to song city to find Su Yuanying.


    [is this what you expected? Even the second master!]


    Song Shaoqing was suddenly afraid. Although the second master of the company used Tetris to predict, he seemed to be a little accurate.


    Is it true that he said that if he missed this opportunity, song Shaoqing would note that Gu Sheng was difficult?


    Thinking of this, song Shaoqing couldn''t help looking down at the happy Su Yuanying and said in good conscience that she was really beautiful.


    [but no, if you accept her because you are afraid of being lonely in the future, is it still a man?]


    Song Shaoqing didn''t want to be so utilitarian, so he took Su Yuanying''s shoulder and gently pushed her away: "we''ll talk about the previous things later. I''m here to talk to you about your cousin."


    "Well, I know." Su Yuanying was not unhappy. Instead, she felt her heart beat faster and her face turned red because song Shaoqing took the initiative to touch herself.


    She nodded and took song Shaoqing to sit down. "You want to be a bodyguard for my little sister, don''t you? She listens to me very much. I told her that she won''t reject you."


    "That''s good."


    "But now they record programs, and their mobile phones are handed in, so I can''t contact her," Su Yuanying thought and said, "well, I still have several plays here. I''ll finish shooting tomorrow. Shall I go to xiakong city with you to meet her tomorrow night?"


    "OK." of course song Shaoqing is not in a hurry. He knows that his little cousin will be fine, even if he doesn''t go.


    But now that you have promised others, it is important to make superficial efforts.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow?" he got up and planned to leave.


    Suddenly, song Shaoqing was hugged by a beautiful woman and said she wanted to marry herself. While secretly happy, song Shaoqing was also a little confused.


    A girl has been waiting for herself for 15 years, and she is still a beautiful woman. If she is not moved, it must be false. But he also felt that this was not enough. When two people were together, they should have more hearts.


    He didn''t know how to face Su Yuanying, so he planned to keep a distance, calm down and think hard.


    "Are you leaving?" after 15 years of goodbye, Su Yuanying was obviously reluctant to leave in less than half an hour.


    At this time, Qiu Ping suddenly interrupted: "Xiaoyuan, your play is coming soon. What can I do after the play is finished?"


    "Yes, yes," Song Shaoqing also said, "I shouldn''t disturb your work. There will be plenty of time in the future."


    "Really?" Su Yuanying reluctantly took his hand. "You won''t go for 15 years?"


    Looking at her eyes, song Shaoqing''s whole heart is soft. Who can bear to hurt her?


    "No, no, I won''t go. Call me if you have something." with that, he left Su Yuanying''s lounge as if he wanted to escape.


    Song Shaoqing''s mind is in a mess. He needs to be quiet and have a good stroke of this sudden feeling.


    Thinking about things in her mind, song Shaoqing didn''t notice where she went. Suddenly she heard someone saying hello to her.


    "Hey, song!"

 Chapter 400

    "Hmm?" as soon as song Shaoqing looked up, he saw a white Marshal Bi greeting him there with a cup of milk tea.


    "What a coincidence?" he remembered that he had planned to come to Krishna before, but Su Yuanying confused his mind. Now I can bump into it by mistake. I have to say it''s fate.


    "Huh? Qiao?" Krishna frowned. "Aren''t you looking for me?"


    Seeing his wronged appearance, song Shaoqing hurriedly said, "er... No, I just came to you."


    Krishna smiled with joy when he heard the speech: "well, that''s great. I''m bored!"


    "Your play is finished?" Song Shaoqing asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it," Krishna said. "I didn''t know it was my mistake until I came. My play won''t start shooting until tomorrow. It''s none of my business today."


    What he said here "I made a mistake" means that his white horse avatar made a mistake. Of course, ordinary people can''t hear it at all.


    However, this matter did not affect his optimism: "are you busy now? Let''s go for a drink?"


    "I... nothing." Song Shaoqing was confused and agreed to his invitation.


    They left song city and asked the Song family driver to take them to a membership bar.


    As a result, I went in and saw an acquaintance sitting on the bar.


    "Oh, what''s the coincidence?" Krishna went up happily and said, "Hey! Yu!"


    "Ang?" the drunken Yu Yibo raised his head and stared at Krishna for a while, "Oh, it''s you. You''re also a member here?"


    "Yes," Krishna nodded. In fact, song Shaoqing just did it for him.


    "That''s just right. Come on," Yu Yibo asked him to sit down and said to the bartender, "take out the one I saved."


    "What wine will you buy me?" Krishna said strangely.


    Drunk Yu Yibo smiled proudly, "good thing."


    At this time, the bartender came over with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    Krishna''s eyes were good. He saw that the bottle said: Red Star Erguotou.


    "This..." he thought it would be some rare foreign wine.


    As a native of maozi, he naturally likes drinking and has tasted a lot of good wine, but it''s really unexpected that Yu Yibo saved a bottle of Erguotou on the counter.


    What is this operation?


    "Why? Look down on our Huaguo wine? I tell you, it''s a national treasure..." Yu Yibo, who was already drunk, was a little disorganized. He took the initiative to pour Krishna a glass, "come on, dry it!"


    "OK." Krishna naturally wouldn''t dislike it. He took a sip of his glass and became bored.


    Originally, he thought Erguotou was strong, but he wouldn''t let him take the lead. But when the cup went down, a burst of anger rushed to the back of the head, then turned in the head and came out of the nose.


    At that time, his white skin turned into a ripe crayfish color:¡° §Ò§Ý§ñ§Õ§î£¡ What the hell is this? "


    "Ha ha......" Yu Yibo laughed at his appearance.


    Smiling, he slid straight down from the stool.


    Fortunately, song Shaoqing was quick to catch him, or he would fall to the ground.


    Seeing that he was very drunk, song Shaoqing carried him to the side of the card seat, and Krishna followed him with Erguotou and wine glass.


    "Hey, Yu, you''re not an ordinary Erguotou. Why are you so fierce?" he couldn''t help taking another sip. This time, he spit out his tongue and made a "EEE EEE" sound.


    Drunk Yu Yibo smiled and said, "this is from one of my fans. In fact, he also gave me the membership of the bar. I don''t know what the wine is. In short, it''s strong enough. If you are an alcoholic reincarnation, you have to pour three cups, ha ha..."


    "So powerful?" Krishna exclaimed, and then took another sip.


    "Hiss -" this time his neck shrunk and his face was redder than before, "enough GIAO!"


    He wanted to say "enough" but his tongue grew out.


    This stimulated Yu Yibo to laugh, but when he smiled, he suddenly began to cry.


    Song Shaoqing said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Krishna also asked with a big tongue, "Zou what doesn''t open your chest?"


    Maybe it was because he was drunk, or maybe he didn''t have so many scruples in the face of strangers. Yu Yibo suddenly said, "my daughter is not my daughter."


    Upon hearing this, song Shaoqing suddenly said, "lying in a trough! What does he mean? Did he tell me? Did he recognize me?"


    And Krishna was also in a tight heart: [lying trough! Did he find that it was one of my incarnations?]


    Both of them looked at Yu Yibo nervously for different reasons.


    "What do you mean?" Song Shaoqing asked carefully.


    Yu Yibo murmured, "I know. I always know. I grew up with her. She likes him. Why don''t I know?..."


    He, Huang Xiaoyu and song Shaoqing were inseparable at that time, and their feelings had long surpassed ordinary friends.


    They both like her, and she likes them, too. When they were young, they didn''t know what "love" was, but they were ignorant of their feelings.


    So when he announced that she was his girlfriend, she didn''t deny it.


    Later that night''s impulse was therefore.


    After discovering that, Yu Yibo kept thinking, are those two talents a pair? Is he the third party who makes trouble?


    This idea rose to the top after learning the news of song Shaoqing''s death.


    So he ran away from the capital with her and made "compensation" for her with his youth and health.


    Gradually, they seem to have forgotten their original ideas and regard each other as their lovers. No one exposed them. They lived like a real family.


    He has also been immersed in this "happiness".


    Until Yu Yibo accidentally saw song Yunwu''s appearance, the naked reality tore up his self deception and made him unable to escape from reality.


    Therefore, he hesitated and confused, and felt as humble as a dog.


    "Pa!" suddenly, the sound of patting the table interrupted Yu Yibo, who was talking about his mental journey.


    Both he and Krishna were shocked. Krishna spilled the wine in his hand, and he looked at the person patting the table.


    In front of him was an angry face. Song Shaoqing grabbed Yu Yibo''s collar and scolded, "you donkey egg! There are too many comics. What''s wrong with your brain? What''s wrong with your blind brain!"


    "Ah?" Yu Yibo was scolded soberly by him, but he still didn''t understand, "Why are you..."


    "I''m scolding you, you Alpaca!"


    "Donkey egg? Alpaca?" this familiar feeling, Yu Yibo seemed to return to the student period. At that time, song Shaoqing''s favorite was scolding donkey egg and alpaca.


    "It''s you who have lived with her for 15 years! It''s you who have cried out to her father for 15 years! Is it false to step on a horse?" Song Shaoqing''s eyes were red, "If someone else is dead, it''s a day''s relationship, which is comparable to your 15 years of mutual help? It''s only blood relationship, which is comparable to your 15 years of upbringing? Are you not good to your children? Why don''t you believe that children love you? That man is at most an ex boyfriend to your wife. It''s a past tense, that''s a fart! What do you have to tangle with!? Alpaca! In your mind Is it a donkey''s egg? "


    "Alas," seeing that song Shaoqing''s saliva was about to spray Yu Yibo''s face, Krishna quickly stopped, "don''t be so excited. Why are you so excited?"


    "I..." Song Shaoqing was dumb. He loosened his hand and sat back in his position. "I''m just angry. How can there be such a stupid person?"


    He would rather not recognize his own flesh and blood and want to help them, but he found that Yu Yibo was tangled with these. How could he not be angry? Of course, he was angry to see that his best friend was so cowardly.


    "Be confident! Has your wife mentioned that man over the years?"


    "Yes." although Yu Yibo was stunned, he nodded honestly when he heard this question


    "..." Song Shaoqing''s words were blocked by him directly.


    "She would give him incense every Qingming Festival," Yu Yibo continued.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Krishna asked song Shaoqing, "why is your face redder than me? Have you been drinking?"


    Song Shaoqing shook his head. He wanted to vomit blood.


    I just wanted to give someone some chicken soup. Who knows, I was wronged. It''s really going to be angry.


    "Always... All in all," he said to Yu Yibo, "I don''t think you should think alone here. Go back and have a good look at your wife and daughter. They belong to your family alone. No one can take away your fetters for 15 years, even the biological father of the child is not qualified."


    Yu Yibo looked dull and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing him like this, song Shaoqing was too lazy to say more. He grabbed the Erguotou in Krishna''s hand and poured a cup. He was depressed and wanted to dispel his depression.


    As a result, his eyes stared like a goldfish.


    "This wine... Has something."


    Then he flopped down on the sofa.


    "Hahaha, you are too weak!" Krishna laughed.


    "Pa" suddenly he caught a glimpse that Yu Yibo also fell down. Before they came, Yu Yibo drank and couldn''t sit stably. It was expected that he would.


    Awesome Krishna, and then he drank the Erguotou and drank it up: "Sie - smacking, giving power, but how did song know it was 15 years? Did Yu just say the specific year? Oh, no matter, anyway, the first reincarnation is good.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, song Shaoqing opened his eyes hazily and felt a headache. It was the sequelae of a hangover.


    What the hell is Erguotou? He, an evolutionist, can''t stand it.


    He opened his eyes and saw a man''s face: "you''re awake."


    "Dig a slot!" Song Shaoqing fell out of bed.


    Standing by the bed, Krishna touched his face: "am I so terrible?"

 Chapter 401

    "Try waking up early in the morning and opening your eyes to see a man standing at the head of the bed and bending over to tell you ''you''re awake''!" Song Shaoqing rubbed his ass and stood up from the ground. "Hemorrhoids are almost broken by you."


    "Correct it," Krishna said. "It''s not early in the morning. It''s already 5 p.m."


    "Hmm?" Song Shaoqing was surprised. "I slept so long?"


    "Yes," Krishna said, "if you don''t get up again, I''m going to shoot."


    "Oh, thank you," Song Shaoqing muttered, rubbing his head. "I didn''t expect this wine to be so top. Alas, it''s wrong. You''ve drunk so much. Why are you all right?"


    "I can drink well."


    "I can''t refute what you said," Song Shaoqing looked around, "where''s Yu Yibo?"


    "He went back and said he was going back to find his wife," Krishna said.


    Song Shaoqing smiled happily at the speech. He finally figured it out. In that case, I can put it down


    "But I have a question," Krishna said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "Have we introduced our names to each other? On the bullet train, you only said your surname was song, and he only said his surname was Yu. How do you know his full name?"


    "Er..." Song Shaoqing was speechless for a moment and thought for a while before saying, "he is actually very famous in Huaguo. I recognized him when I saw him."


    "Really?" Krishna didn''t think much. "Then I''ll go to song city. Bye."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too." Song Shaoqing suddenly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, Yu Yibo hurried home. He hadn''t seen his wife and daughter for a day. Now he misses them very much.


    He opened the door and shouted, "I''m back!"


    However, there was no one in the empty room.


    Yu Yibo stood there somewhat lost and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What are you doing here?" suddenly, a voice came from behind, and Yu Yibo turned excitedly.


    Teacher Huang, who was carrying the dishes he had just bought, looked at her husband suspiciously: "didn''t you say you were going out to collect wind? Why did you come back so soon? Did you forget to take the things? Ouch -"


    Before she finished, Yu Yibo rushed up and hugged her.


    "What are you doing? It''s all an old husband and wife. There''s such a bloody thing. The children are right behind."


    But Yu Yibo didn''t care so much. He just said in his wife''s ear, "I love you."


    Pop!


    The plastic bag in Miss Huang''s hand fell to the ground, and her expression gradually became soft from surprise.


    She turned her hands around Yu Yibo''s broad back and whispered, "I know."


    On the first floor, Yu Xiaoting took Xiao Zhenheng and hid at the corner of the stairs. She made a "Shh" gesture and motioned the latter not to speak.


    Until I heard the conversation between the two upstairs, I showed a sweet smile.


    Xiao Zhenheng''s ears were not as clever as her. She didn''t know why she smiled, but looked at her suspiciously.


    Yu Xiaoting looked at him and explained in a low voice, "it''s the first time I''ve heard my father say ''I love you'' to my mother."


    Xiao Zhenheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He stared at Yu Xiaoting''s exquisite little face: [is she hinting at me?]


    ¡­¡­


    Song Shaoqing and Krishna came to Songcheng together, watched him shoot a children''s play for a while, and then went to the shooting site of Tianlong Babu.


    It happened that she met Qiu Ping at the door. The latter immediately looked depressed when she saw him.


    Song Shaoqing knows what she thinks. A lover has a great influence on an actress''s career. As an agent, he certainly doesn''t like him.


    But he didn''t just haggle over everything in such a place. He asked bluntly, "is Su Yuanying''s play finished?"


    "Finished, changing clothes." Qiu Ping revealed helplessness in her tone. What''s the use of her opposition? Su Yuanying wants to fall in love herself. She really has no way.


    I can only stare at Song Shaoqing and vent my anger.


    "Can I go in?"


    Qiu Ping took him to the door of Su Yuanying''s Lounge: "Xiaoyuan, have you changed your clothes? He''s looking for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a sound of something falling to the ground, mixed with a "ouch".


    "Are you all right?" Qiu Ping asked hurriedly.


    "It''s all right. Come in," Su Yuanying replied inside.


    They opened the door and went in. Su Yuanying was helping up the stool beside the dressing table, with one hand still stretched out behind and rubbed her ass. it seemed that she had just sat there and fell down somehow.


    "You''re coming." she looked at Song Shaoqing, her face was overjoyed, and her hands were clenched with fists. She didn''t know where to put them.


    [it''s over.] Qiu Ping knows that she has been trapped. It feels like the gourd she raised hard was suddenly robbed by snake essence.


    Song Shaoqing glanced at Qiu Ping and said to her, "well, can we talk alone?"


    Qiu Ping was certainly not happy, but seeing Su Yuanying''s pleading eyes, she had to sigh: "pay attention not to stay too long. God knows if there are paparazzi shooting."


    Then he closed the door and went out.


    Inside, Su Yuanying looked expectantly at Song Shaoqing: "what do you want to say to me?"


    Song Shaoqing looked at her. She changed her ancient clothes and put on modern clothes. Su Yuanying was another kind of beauty. She was immortal and added a bit of beauty.


    This is really a beautiful girl. It''s a sin to keep her waiting for so many years.


    He prepared and said, "I fell in love once."


    "I don''t care," she answered almost seconds.


    "I''m not a virgin."


    "I don''t care."


    "I have a daughter."


    "I don''t... alas?"


    Su Yuanying: 0v0


    Song Shaoqing said, "when I was young, I was not sensible and ate forbidden fruit. Later, I was arranged by your father to go abroad. When I came back, I knew that she was pregnant."


    "Then she now..."


    "She has her own life now, and a man who loves her very much is much better than me." Song Shaoqing showed a relaxed smile.


    In fact, he is the one who can''t let go. For Yu Yibo and his wife, he is just a dead man with incense on the Qingming Festival.


    Yesterday, he woke up Yu Yibo. In fact, he also woke up himself. It''s time to put it down.


    "That''s good," Su Yuanying said with a smile, "as long as you''re single."


    Song Shaoqing said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t suddenly fall in love with you, but I don''t dislike you. I think we can have a try first. Maybe one day you find that your love for me is just an illusion of childhood memory. At that time, you told me to break up."


    According to Lian Erye, this may be his last love in his life. He hopes to be like ordinary people, first contact, then step by step towards marriage, and finally grow old together.


    "Impossible!" Su Yuanying took the initiative to hug him. "I''ve been waiting for you for 15 years. How can I let you run away again."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? She ran away again?" in the deep mountains and forests, XiMenqing received a call from Song Yunwu.


    She is now a face of shame, because Adjani once again ran away.


    "I knew this guy was unreliable!" XiMenqing thought he was really stupid and would believe an eight murderer.


    Although ajani promised them to stay on the mountain, how can she believe Baxiong''s words?


    Every eight murderers'' brain is impacted when their ability is fully awakened. Simply put, they have a pit in their head, so even if they want to abide by the agreement, they may suddenly forget which tendon is wrong one day.


    "She''s probably looking for your brother. Pay attention to the train and plane going north. Although she doesn''t have an ID card, God knows what she can do."


    Simon Qing now wants to hope that ajani''s vehicle killer doesn''t attack, or God knows how many people will suffer.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xiao Cai, who was lying on the ground as a pillow for her. "I just heard my master''s voice."


    "That''s her," Simon said sadly. "She just told me that eight murderers ran away."


    "BAM BAM... Eight fierce!?" Xiao Cai''s voice trembled. "Just like the yuan family?"


    "Yes," Ximen Qing said casually, "do you know Jiang tietou?"


    "This is not a question of recognition. When I just woke up, the guy appeared in front of me. The pressure was so terrible that I had nightmares for a month." Xiaocai is still terrified when he says it now.


    Ximen Qing thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s your ability. Although he''s not afraid of you, the whole yuan family is expected to be restrained by you. I guess he saw you as cute at that time, otherwise he might have killed the bear."


    "I''m innocent..." Xiaocai said wrongfully.


    Even if they awaken their ability, the panda''s strongest means is to sell cute.


    Simon Qing looked at the starry sky and muttered, "this ajani really can do something for me. Forget it..."


    She stood up and said to Wu Zhenguo and others who were doing barbecue: "I have something urgent, so I won''t wait with you. Bye."


    As soon as the voice fell, a pair of fire wings rose up behind her and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo..." Lian Qianjun was greatly relieved. "I''m finally gone. I''m going to be nervous when I stay with her."


    Ginger snow wondered, "Why are you so afraid of her? I think aunt is very good."


    "You know a ball," Lian Qianjun said. "Do you know who she is? She barks all day. If she is unhappy one day, she can burn us to slag at any time, do you know?"


    "So terrible?" Jingyi said in surprise. "Aren''t you the third in the disaster list, brother Lian? Is she the first and second?"


    "The first and the second are eggs. They are the eight evils, or the one with the worst reputation among the eight evils," said Lian Qianjun with emotion. "You are so happy to be ignorant."


    "Eight evils!!?"


    Wu Zhenguo, Jingyi, Jiang Sinuo and even Xiaocai were shocked.


    They are all evolutionists and have a concept of the eight evils.


    Mom! Did you stay with eight murderers for nearly a month without knowing it?


    For the first time.

 Chapter 402

    XiMenqing wants to find ajani, but before that, she has to find a little partner, Qin Yuyao.


    It''s easy for two eight murderers to have close contact for too long, but the magic thing is that they have no problem living together for so long.


    The mysterious Simon situation here has not been understood, but she is not sure how long she will stay with her if she finds ajani this time, so it''s better to be just in case.


    Of course, I don''t deny that it''s because I haven''t seen Qin Yuyao for a long time and miss her.


    "It''s very convenient to be eight murderers. You don''t have to buy air tickets." when XiMenqing came to the roof of Qin Yu Yao''s house, it only took less than an hour. That''s why she flew slowly and didn''t try her best.


    "It''s a headache to lose the dragon," Simon Qing shook his head again. "I''d rather switch the dragon with this one."


    She called Qin Yuyao: "Ruyao, my sister has come to pick you up. Go to the roof!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a lightning jump up and condense into the appearance of Qin Yuyao in front of her.


    "Ouch," Ximen Qing looked at Qin Yuyao, "the use of ability is becoming more and more skilled. After that, just like Jiang tietou, the idea can come to any place with electricity."


    Qin Yuyao looked at her in surprise: "I thought you were joking. Sister Ximen, why did you suddenly come to me?"


    "I wanted to explore a risk, but I waited there for a few weeks and couldn''t even open the door," Simon said sadly. "Instead of wasting time, I''d better come to you. Haven''t seen you for so long. Have you missed your sister? Come on, hug."


    Qin Yuyao said, "if you don''t shout my name wrong, I will miss you more."


    "Oh, I''ve always been right." Ximen Qing hugged her.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t resist, but said, "what''s the matter with you suddenly coming to me?"


    "Well, ajani ran away," XiMenqing said solemnly, while secretly touching some prominent positions on Qin Yuyao, "I''m not safe to find her alone, so I''ll call you together."


    "OK," Qin Yuyao said, "I just have an idea to try recently."


    Speaking of this, Simon Qing''s hand just touched the place she wanted to touch. As a result


    Oh¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yuyao turned into a bolt of lightning, which made Ximen''s feelings twitch.


    "Split... Split?" Simon was disappointed. "Did you split up to deceive me?"


    The door of the rooftop was opened, and the real Qin Yuyao came out: "isn''t that the point, sister Ximen, your hand?"


    "Where did you touch it? Everyone is a girl. What''s wrong with this action." XiMenqing didn''t learn a lesson at all and continued to run to Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao sighed: "I really can''t help you. I also have something for sister Ximen to help. You came just in time."


    "What''s the matter?" XiMenqing successfully hugged Qin Yuyao and buried her face on her shoulder to enjoy the breath of beauty.


    "My parents always introduce me to people recently."


    "What!!!" Qin Yuyao suddenly surprised Ximen, "no! I object!"


    Qin Yuyao looked at her with a cold face: "so why do you object to my marriage?"


    "Of course you have to object! Since you have entered Xiliang demon villa, you are my man. How can you let other men touch you? Who is it? Look at me burning him!" Ximen was so angry that he was like a child whose toys were robbed.


    "I didn''t promise," Qin Yuyao comforted. "I don''t want to go on a blind date either."


    "Hoo - well," Ximen Qing was happy. She rubbed Qin Yuyao''s head, "I knew you were a good child."


    Qin Yuyao said, "but my parents must urge me. Now my sister is not at home. She doesn''t even have a shield."


    "You have a sister?"


    "Elder sister, what''s your look?" Qin Yuyao looked at her warily. "How do I feel you''re a little happy?"


    "Where, where?" Simon Qing quickly denied, "I''m just curious. So you still have a sister... Is she beautiful?"


    Qin Yuyao began to collect lightning in his hand. In XiMenqing''s eyes, it was like launching a thousand birds.


    She hurriedly said, "well, I won''t ask. What you just said is that you want me to help you find your sister back as a shield?"


    "Don''t look for it. I know where my sister is, but I can''t bring her back."


    "Where is it? Who doesn''t have long eyes and dare not let you bring our sister back?" Simon Qing immediately patted the cushion and said, "I''ll burn him!"


    Qin Yuyao continued to look at her with her face: "it''s you."


    "Me?" Simon Qing pointed to himself, "what''s none of my business?"


    "My sister went to pd119."


    "PD... Oh!" XiMenqing suddenly realized, "that''s what''s going on! It''s good for young people to have dreams. If they have dreams, go after them. Anyway, you have money and she still needs that degree. Now women doctors have become other species and no one wants them."


    "If you spread this word, you want to apologize to all female doctors," Qin Yuyao habitually vomited. "The college entrance examination will be tomorrow. I''m going to catch her back. Even if I hand in the blank paper, I can''t let her miss the exam."


    "Emmm, that''s no problem," Ximen Qing said. "Just spend some money to buy a diploma from pheasant university. It''s enough to pretend. It''s really impossible to send it abroad. It''s 6.5 million to die, and famous universities can enter."


    Qin Yuyao said, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s enough as long as there''s a university for her. Oh, I''ve been taken astray by you. What I want to say is not about my sister."


    "What''s that?"


    "Blind date, blind date, my parents have been forcing me to have a blind date, and then sister Yunwu gave me an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" asked Ximen Qing. "There are many bad ideas from the charterer. Tell me if it''s reliable."


    "Just let you pretend to be my boyfriend and deal with my parents first." Qin Yuyao said.


    "Oh!" Simon Qing clapped his hands directly. "This is really a genius idea! The charterer is too smart! She is the goddess of wisdom!"


    Qin Yuyao Tucao: "you just make complaints about her."


    "No, you must have heard wrong," Simon said. "No problem, it''s all on me. I promise to deceive your parents."


    "How does this sound strange?" an electric arc appeared on Qin Yuyao''s head. "But sister Yunwu''s barrier eye charm hasn''t been given to me. Shall we go back and get it first?"


    "No," Simon said, "I have this."


    She spread out her palm and a golden sword floated out.


    "This is..." Qin Yuyao looked at the golden sword suspiciously.


    "This is one of the golden wind and jade dew pair swords handed down by the charterer''s family. This thing can actually be used like this," XiMenqing explained with a smile.


    The little sword in her hand suddenly began to shine golden light. Then she squeezed the sword in the palm of her hand, and the golden light covered her whole body along her hand.


    Qin Yuyao watched Ximen Qing''s chest flatten slowly, his Adam''s apple protrude slowly, and his appearance became a man.


    "Sister, you..." Qin Yuyao couldn''t help rubbing her eyes, and two thunder lights lit up from her pupils.


    Suddenly, Ximen''s feeling in front of her changed back to its original appearance again. The cushion is still so big, the waist is still so thin, there is no Adam''s apple, and the face is also so beautiful.


    "Did I just hallucinate?"


    "Oh," Simon said in surprise, "so you still have this ability?"


    She explained: "the reason why the golden wind and jade dew double swords are the family heirloom of the Song family is that they are engraved with all the Taoist skills that the Song family can master. The combination of the two swords is as powerful as the original seed of the Song family, and the barrier eye charm you said is right on the golden wind sword, so you don''t have to go to the Song family to get it."


    "So the man I saw just now is what sister Ximen looks like in the eyes of outsiders?" Qin Yuyao asked curiously.


    Simon nodded: "yes, I thought you couldn''t see through it, but it seems to stimulate you to awaken your new ability."


    Qin Yuyao said, "let''s go down now. I''ll call my parents."


    "OK, it''s up to me."


    Qin''s father and mother were stunned when they were called back. After all, their daughter suddenly said that her boyfriend was coming, which really frightened them.


    They don''t doubt that their daughter can''t make a boyfriend. Qin Yuyao''s beauty, wealth and character are only for her to choose a man.


    But some time ago, she was still disgusted with their urging marriage. Why did she suddenly take her boyfriend home? This is too sudden.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Xi - Simon. I''m Yuyao''s boyfriend." XiMenqing first said hello to the second old man, and then took out a bag of tobacco and wine and a ham.


    They bought these temporarily. Although Qin''s father doesn''t smoke, giving gifts is mainly an attitude. If the other party needs them, that''s the second.


    "Oh, come on, what else do you bring?" Qin''s mother took it to the kitchen and smiled.


    Qin''s father looked at Ximen''s love: "are you two really in love?"


    "Yes," XiMenqing said, holding Qin Yuyao in his arms, "the reason why Yuyao resists you to introduce her these days is because she already has me."


    Qin Yuyao kept staring at his father for fear that he might see something fishy.


    After hearing this, Qin Fu looked at Ximen Qing, and then looked at his daughter. When Qin Yuyao was very nervous, he said, "you child, since you are so nervous, why didn''t you say it earlier? It also made us introduce so many people to you for nothing."


    "I......" Qin Yuyao didn''t know how to explain.


    Fortunately, XiMenqing interrupted in time: "in fact, I confessed to her that recently, she has been thinking about it. These days, she finally wants to understand and accept me, so she will introduce me to you today."


    "Yes, that''s it." Qin Yuyao quickly agreed.


    Just as she nodded, Simon Qing suddenly kissed her on the face

 Chapter 403

    "Oh!" Qin Yuyao didn''t expect Ximen Qing to come like this. The whole person is like a frightened hamster. If there is a melon seed in his hand, it will fall off.


    Seeing that the young man was so bold and dared to kiss Qin Yuyao in front of him, Qin''s father immediately believed in their communication, but he must be unhappy.


    The father-in-law is often hostile to his son-in-law at the beginning, just like his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Can you not be angry that the cabbage you have worked hard to raise has been arched by a foreign pig?


    "Well, isn''t Simon," said father Qin, "sit down first and let''s talk."


    "OK." XiMenqing readily agreed, acting flawlessly.


    She originally had a man''s soul, completely natural performance, naturally there will be no flaws.


    Qin Yuyao went to the kitchen to help in order to prevent her from eating tofu. Qin''s mother is preparing to entertain her future son-in-law.


    "How do you know him?" Qin''s mother asked while washing dishes.


    "Oh... Well, we..." Qin Yuyao thought for a moment and said, "he also draws comics. We are peers."


    "Peers, what about his family? Do you have brothers and sisters? What do parents do?" if it was in the past, Qin''s mother must have a prejudice against the unstable business of drawing comics, but her daughter has made a fortune in drawing comics, so she can accept it.


    "Oh, why are you asking so many questions?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t think of so many at once.


    "How can you do without asking? You''re going to get married in the future. Can you not understand?" Qin''s mother glared at her daughter angrily, "you''re too young and naive."


    "Well... He is an orphan and has no family." Qin Yuyao said.


    "Orphan," Qin''s mother hesitated, "forget it, orphan, we don''t care about that. Do you think it''s possible for him to be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Come to the door..." Qin Yuyao didn''t expect to talk about this topic. Suddenly, the first two are big, "Oh, we haven''t reached that step yet. We''ll talk about it later, later!"


    "All right, all right, whatever you want," Qin''s mother saw that she was going to blow her hair, so she had to change the topic. "Is his comic achievement good?"


    "Very good, very good," Qin Yuyao had to say, "the comics I draw now are in cooperation with him."


    "So powerful!" Qin''s mother was immediately satisfied.


    Although her problems are more powerful, they are very pragmatic, which is an embodiment of life experience.


    Only a fool would ask "is he good to you".


    First, can two people be together if it''s not good?


    Second, men who only provide emotional value to women are the lowest level. If they have no career, they are just pure PUA.


    When the food was almost done, Qin Yuyao returned to the living room and saw Ximen Qingzheng chatting with Qin''s father very happily. Both of them were laughing there.


    [how did she deal with my father?] Qin Yuyao looked confused. What did she miss just now?


    "Eat," she shouted.


    "Coming." Qin''s father got up first and planned to wash his hands first.


    Ximen Qing followed and was held by Qin Yuyao: "sister Ximen, how did you make my father accept you so soon?"


    "It''s very simple," Simon picked his eyebrows, "because I''m an excellent man. Can he be unhappy when his daughter finds such an excellent boyfriend?"


    "Oh, be serious."


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t believe it," Simon Qing said. "Well, in fact, I know your father very well. I''ll coax him if I like everything."


    Qin Yuyao asked, "I just want to know why you understand him? It''s only the first time we met."


    "I can''t answer you. Don''t ask. Men know men best." XiMenqing smiled and went to help Qin''s mother serve the dishes.


    "Oh, why are you so polite?" Qin''s mother said so, but her face smiled and didn''t stop Ximen''s feeling.


    At the dinner table, Qin''s mother suddenly asked, "Xiao Xi, where do you live tonight?"


    Ximen Qing immediately looked at Qin Yuyao when he heard the speech. The latter was excited and hurriedly said, "our family is small. Go outside and find a hotel."


    She bought a house for the second old man in the center of the city, but she just finished the decoration and was still painting, so the family still lived in the old broken house.


    There are only two rooms, one for parents and one for Qin Yuyao sisters. If Ximen Qing stays, he must have a room with Qin Yuyao. Can''t she sleep with Qin Fu?


    If it''s normal, sleep with her. But today she''s pretending to be a man. She can''t be allowed into the room.


    Simon nodded: "OK."


    Qin''s father and mother were a little relieved, but they were a little lost. Peace of mind is because the two young people are still measured, and the loss is naturally due to the delay in holding their grandson.


    After dinner, Qin Yuyao was relieved to send XiMenqing out of the door.


    "Oh, my conscience hurts. I haven''t lied to my parents since I was a child." she rubbed her chest and muttered.


    Simon felt itchy: "does it hurt? I''ll rub it for you."


    When Qin Yuyao touched his hand, he noticed that it was wrong. At that time, it was 100000 volts. XiMenqing had to retract his hand.


    "It won''t lose a piece of meat if you touch it." Simon looked at her wrongfully.


    "There will be less integrity," Qin Yuyao retorted.


    "I''ve kissed everyone. What''s so shy? Everyone is a woman." XiMenqing made full use of his advantage of losing Dalong to attack.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t stand it and hurriedly pushed her away: "OK, OK, let''s find my sister and bring her back tonight."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    They found a place where no one paid attention, and then Qin Yuyao turned his horse into a lightning horse and soared to the sky.


    XiMenqing would not waste her strength if she didn''t fly by herself. She hugged Qin Yuyao''s waist and followed behind.


    They came to xiakong city in a short time and found the location of the TV station according to the navigation.


    Simon Qing had already called Gouzi, so as soon as he entered the door, someone was waiting for them.


    The man took them to find Qin Yuqi. At this time, Xiao Qin was lying on the ground with a pen and writing something on a piece of paper.


    "Is this your sister?" XiMenqing suddenly asked Qin Yuyao in shock.


    "Yes," Qin Yuyao nodded suspiciously, "what''s the problem?"


    "Own?" Simon Qing asked again.


    Qin Yuyao asked, "of course, don''t we look alike?"


    "Yes... It''s quite similar." Simon said again.


    Qin Yuyao has learned to ignore her sudden brain circuit. Instead, she looks at her sister and wonders, "is she reviewing?"


    Simon Qing said casually, "how is it possible? This is the next round of performance."


    The staff member who brought them in said, "yes, the next round is divided into two groups: singing and dancing. She chose the singing group and needs to write her own lyrics."


    "What words can she write? Do you want to eat potatoes tonight?" Qin Yuyao Tucao''s own sister was mercilessly make complaints about how much she grew up and how many pounds she had.


    Lao Qin''s singing out of tune has been handed down from generation to generation. She once tried to teach children to sing, but she never tried again after singing and crying for a whole class of children.


    Looking at the sister who was lying on the ground pouting and biting the pen holder, Qin Yuyao came forward and shouted, "Qin Yuqi!"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuqi subconsciously raised her head. When she saw her, "Oh Yo", she scared off her pen.


    "Why are you here? No, how did you get in?"


    "How do you care how I came in?" Qin Yuyao walked over and grabbed Qin Yuqi''s back neck and lifted her up.


    My sister is like a cat. When she is pinched, she is as honest as a quail.


    "Why is this technique so skillful?" Simon sighed with emotion. This must have been practiced many times?


    Such a sister, too real.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Where? You don''t know tomorrow''s college entrance examination? Of course, I''ll take you to the examination." Qin Yuyao said.


    "No, I don''t want to go. We don''t have much time. We don''t have time for rehearsal when we go to the exam!" Qin Yuqi suddenly struggled.


    However, there was no effect. Qin Yuyao still firmly pinched the back of her neck: "if you don''t have time, you won''t have time. Anyway, if you practice more these days, you still run out of tune."


    "You are really my sister. Why don''t you believe my possibility?" Qin Yuqi protested.


    "I used to believe in my own possibility," Qin Yuyao said, "but later I believed in science. There is no singing component in our family''s genes. Just give up."


    "I''m not --" Qin Yuqi struggled to be dragged out by her sister.


    The girls in her group were stunned at the scene.


    "Is there any such operation? Won''t she quit the game?"


    "Should... No? She''s so top."


    "What about this? Do you want to reassign the lyrics?"


    "No, she will definitely come back. Let''s practice first, and then cooperate when she comes back."


    The last sentence is what Jin Mengzhu said. Although she ranks low, she is the oldest in the group and used to be a policeman. She brings her own dignity and everyone listens to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuqi was caught back. Qin Yuyao, who got her admission ticket, helped her with her ability in advance. She was forced to participate in the college entrance examination for three days since the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Although she was very unhappy, she finished the test paper honestly.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t care about her grades, as long as she participates, so she still has time to think about lyrics in the evening.


    Simon Qing was going to help the little sister, but she was rejected.


    "This is to be original. If you write it for me, it''s cheating."


    Because Ximen Qing still maintained the effect of the barrier eye charm, Qin Yuqi didn''t recognize her.


    Three days later, Qin Yuyao put his sister back.


    "Slightly slightly." as soon as Qin Yuqi was put down, she turned and made a face at her, and then ran back to the practice room quickly.


    "Hehe, what an energetic little guy." Simon smiled meaningfully.

 Chapter 404

    Her boyfriend pretended and her sister came back. Qin Yuyao planned to go to find ajani with XiMenqing.


    "But where can I find it?" Qin Yuyao asked, "ajani''s ability. If she doesn''t want to be found, we can''t find anyone?"


    "Well, that''s what I say, but now that we know her goal, we can still wait for the rabbit." Ximen Qing said.


    "Waiting for someone?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    "Oh, it''s not us who are waiting for the rabbit. It''s the Song family. I''ve asked the charterer to keep an eye on her brother. We just need to rush over when they find ajani." Ximen Qing said.


    "Well," Qin Yuyao reluctantly accepted, "this is also a search. What are we doing now?"


    "Emmmmm" Simon thought, "I said, since we''ve all come, let''s just watch this program. Usually we can only watch the edited things on TV. It must be different when we really go to the scene."


    After hearing this, Qin Yuyao immediately looked at Ximen Qing with vigilance: "sister, don''t you still have any ideas about my sister?"


    "How?" Simon said wrongfully. "I always treat her as a family member. You know what I mean? Your sister is just like my sister."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing suspiciously. It was really strange. It was the first time he saw Ximen Qing not interested in beautiful girls.


    "Of course it''s true," Simon nodded. "Ruyao, I''m too sad for you to say that, sister. I need comfort."


    Then he rushed at Qin Yuyao: "I can''t get up without a kiss."


    Zizizi.


    "Ah ah ah ah ~ ~ ~" a burst of electricity passed, and Simon Qing was immediately electrified and began to dance.


    "Why are you becoming more and more proficient?" Simon said sadly. "A good girl won''t discharge randomly."


    "As like as two peas, I did not say I was a good girl." Qin Yu Yao spat out her tongue in a naughty way.


    Simon shook his head and sighed. The child is bad at learning and can''t be cheated.


    The two sneaked into the TV station through their relationship, and then entered the monitoring room.


    Pd119 has cameras in many places. There is no dead angle in the dance practice place and bedroom. They just need to sit in the monitoring room and watch whoever they want. They don''t know at all.


    "Wow, I didn''t pay much attention. How can there be so many beautiful girls?" XiMenqing once watched similar programs, but the appearance of the girls in those programs fluctuated greatly. They looked like fairies. They couldn''t be seen as women at all. Even after several rounds of voting, they were uneven.


    But it''s different here. The first round of elimination has passed. The remaining 60 girls are beautiful, not to mention all of them. At least 50 are above the level line, and there are many especially beautiful ones.


    For example, in Qin Yuqi''s group, she and Jin Mengzhu are particularly beautiful, and the other teammates are not bad. Then listen to them practice songs. Their level is also OK. They have both appearance and talent.


    "Look at others." Ximen Qing looked at Qin Yuqi group for a while, and then couldn''t help but turn on the monitoring of other rooms.


    As a result, she saw two black elephant legs in the past. She was so scared that she almost turned over from her chair: "Oh, mom, what the hell?"


    Qin Yuyao came over and said, "Oh, this is Alice."


    "Do you know?" Simon asked.


    "He is very famous," Qin Yuyao said. "He is a big hype hot spot of this program. This program claims to respect the LGBT group, so he accepted him as a player. In addition, his first rating and first stage performance are very good. Now the ranking is quite high. It is estimated that he can stay in the next round of elimination."


    "Is it so terrible?" Ximen Qing felt a little embarrassed. "Now people taste so unique?"


    "Sister, you can''t judge people by their appearance," Qin Yuyao said. "He has great dancing and singing skills, and the slogan shouted by his fans on the Internet is'' don''t be bound by old concepts, every audience has the qualification to redefine the women''s League '', so many people support him."


    "They are afraid that the world will not be chaotic?" Ximen Qing wiped a cold sweat. She inexplicably remembered the picture of Xinyuan dressing and being defeated by sun Yifeng.


    Do these people really think girls are cute?


    But now this has not only big hair, but also leg hair and beard.


    "Forget it, they can choose whatever they like," Simon Qing switched the camera. "Let me see if there is any beautiful sister who can wash her eyes. Eh? This is so beautiful!"


    She saw a very beautiful little sister who was practicing dancing with a group of teammates. When the number of people reaches a certain level, if the dance is neat, the visual effect will be very exaggerated.


    This is the sword dance.


    Have you seen the parade? Probably that feeling.


    The little sister stood at the front and danced with several team members. They are facing the mirror. She will correct any mistakes made by someone at the first time.


    It can be said that the ability is quite excellent.


    And her appearance is very exaggerated, especially her chest. Ximen Qing feels almost as big as herself.


    "Sister, what are you looking at me for?" Qin Yuyao suddenly felt a focus on his chest and immediately turned to look at Ximen Qing.


    "No," Simon Qing pointed to the little sister on the picture, "I wonder which of you is older."


    "It must be me," Qin Yuyao said. "I''m in ''98. She seems to be in'' 01."


    Simon Qing shook his head: "I didn''t mean age, but then again, how do you know so well? I thought you were concerned about your sister."


    Qin Yuyao explained: "the main reason is that these two are very famous. Alice won''t say it. Cui Mingyue is the first. She is also the C of the theme song. Now she is the one with the largest flow of the whole program."


    "Cui Mingyue?" Ximen Qingwen was surprised. Wasn''t Cui Mingyue kidnapped? Then her brother took her place.


    Doesn''t that mean that this beautiful little sister with big breasts actually has big eyes like Alice?


    Mom! What have you suffered?


    Simon Qing wants to cry. How can he see two men in a row?


    Cut the camera, cut the camera.


    She pressed it, and suddenly her eyes lit up again.


    "Oh, this sister is so beautiful. Come on, Ruyao, look at this. Do you recognize it?" she was afraid that she was a man again. She was more cautious this time.


    Qin Yuyao looked and said, "Oh, this is also the top ranking. Her name is Su Minyu. It seems that she is the youngest of all the players. It''s 2005."

 Chapter 405

    "2005! That''s not only 14 years old!" Simon Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up, "this girl is the tallest, but she''s the youngest."


    The girls in Su yourong''s group are basically in their early stages of 1.51-6 meters, but she is only 1.7 meters, which looks really conspicuous.


    The child''s figure is also very good. It''s not the type with long upper body. Instead, one leg accounts for the majority. It looks like the proportion of beautiful girl soldiers.


    In short, it''s exaggerated.


    "The child has a bright future," Simon Qing took a mouthful of saliva. "It''s like coming out of a cartoon, but how do you look familiar?"


    "Elder sister, who do you think doesn''t look familiar?" Qin Yuyao threw up a slot. Song Yunwu had already said that Ximen Qing often has a visual sense because she is old and has seen too many things, "but she is really terrible."


    It''s not uncommon to have a good-looking face, a good-looking face and a good figure. It''s not uncommon in the entertainment industry, but if you have such a good appearance and are so young, it''s very strange.


    Artists eat youth food. Every year you are younger, it represents one more year of development time. Other female stars started at the age of 18, and almost reached the limit in 10 years, because they can already be called "aunts". Su yourong is only 24 years old 10 years later. The golden age is four years more than others. Some people may be popular for one or two years in their life. Four years is so terrible.


    "How is she?" Simon asked.


    Although it looks like an adult on the surface, it''s a child''s age after all. I don''t know how Su yourong''s business level is.


    Qin Yuyao shook her head: "I''m not very clear, but seeing that her rating is B twice, it should be pretty good."


    "Oh? That''s genius?" Simon Qing likes stupid children, but he also likes capable ones.


    This kind of child is a natural star. She is curious about what kind of genes can make such a good child: "her parents must have helped the elderly in their last life."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand and looked at Ximen Qing.


    "It''s all right. Let''s continue to watch. Eh? Who is this? Your ass is so cocky, but why do you stand in the corridor and look inside? Are you excluded?"


    XiMenqing suddenly saw a woman standing outside Su yourong''s group''s practice room from a camera, secretly watching the people in the room practicing. From the back alone, this should be a great beauty. I''m afraid it''s a back killer.


    With Alice''s shadow, Simon Qing found a camera to see her face this time.


    There was no one on the front, but there was one on the side: "no, no, Ru Yao, I look a little familiar again?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "don''t panic. It''s normal to have presbyopia when you''re old."


    "I''m not presbyopia, am I? I have good eyesight!"


    "You are eight fierce. There will be no problem with your eyesight. Then presbyopia will appear in other forms."


    Ximen Qing turned to Qin Yuyao and said, "why do you sound so reasonable every time you say something nonsense?"


    "I don''t know," Qin Yuyao thought seriously, "maybe it''s talent."


    "Yes, it should be the talent of singing that is crooked, and it is up to Tucao," suddenly a bad smile appeared on the face of west gate. "Let the elder sister help you to make complaints about it."


    After a hundred thousand volts, Simon leaned back in his chair with convulsions, his tongue sticking out and his eyes turning up, as if he had been broken.


    Qin Yuyao ignored her and continued to watch the surveillance. However, she suddenly exclaimed, "eh? It doesn''t seem that sister Ximen is old-fashioned."


    "What?" Simon suddenly recovered and sat up.


    Qin Yuyao pointed to the screen and said, "you must look familiar with this woman. Look who she is."


    Ximen Qing saw that the woman turned around and let the camera catch her face.


    "Eh? Su Yuanying? Isn''t she filming? Why is she here?" XiMenqing said in surprise. "She also came to pd119? It''s impossible."


    As an actress with a large flow, she can''t join the women''s League. On the contrary, she is a bit possible as a guest.


    "Yes, this program is so popular. She will be a guest, stir fry a wave of heat, and then publicize" Tianlong eight ", which is very good."


    Ximen thought about it, but suddenly she went to adjust the picture of the camera and cut Su yourong''s face again.


    She pointed to Su yourong and said to Qin Yuyao, "look, I said it''s not an old flower. Is this child a little like Su Yuanying?"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao looked at Su yourong carefully, and then thought about Su Yuanying''s appearance, "is it very similar? Where? Why can''t I see it?"


    "Names, names! They are all surnamed su. You can''t see it?" XiMenqing looked at Qin Yuyao with an expression of "cub, dad is very disappointed in you." Ruyao, I suspect you have a short circuit in your brain. "


    "No! It''s obviously sister Ximen. Your brain circuit is too strange!" Qin Yuyao retorted. "Why can a name like be considered like? I don''t have a short circuit in my brain!"


    While she was talking, another arc appeared on her forehead.


    Since her ability was fully awakened, as long as her brain worked beyond a certain load, it would start to emit electricity.


    For example, when you think about some complex problems, or when you are excited and under great pressure.


    While they were talking, Su Yuanying, who was peeping outside for a while, suddenly walked into the practice room, followed by photography and recording... All kinds of staff, large and small.


    Simon Qing guessed right. She really came to be a guest. She also publicized the TV series "Tianlong eight".


    All this must start with the day she and song Shaoqing came to xiakong city.


    Su yourong is indeed Su Yuanying''s cousin.


    Song Shaoqing was entrusted by his second aunt to take care of Su yourong.


    Originally, after acting as an "intermediary" for the two and letting Su yourong accept song Shaoqing''s protection, Su Yuanying could retire with success.


    But after 15 years of successful contacts, where was she willing to leave so soon?


    So Su Yuanying had an idea and called the director Ding Yan personally to ask him if he could attend pd119.


    Ding Yan was so happy that he was about to blossom. At that time, he promised.


    There are two unavoidable expenses for a TV play: 1. Excessive actor salary. 2. Publicity and distribution.


    These two things have nothing to do with the quality of the work itself, but in this era when the aroma of wine is also afraid of the depth of the alley, there is no large flow of actors to join, even if your acting skills are good, there are not many people to watch. The audience has too many choices. Just like a novel, you are not attractive at the beginning. No matter how wonderful the plot is, the probability of turning over is too small.


    Traffic stars are the "three golden chapters" of TV dramas.


    Publicity and distribution is equivalent to a recommendation. If there is no recommendation, people don''t even know about you. Who can you show it to?


    Ding Yan is a more rigid person. He pays more attention to the quality of his works. Although the actors invited this time had traffic stars such as Su Yuanying, they were invited only after she passed the performance. Many other large traffic who wanted to join him were rejected by him.


    He would rather use Xu Qian''s pure people with high plasticity than a "flow that can''t be supported".


    In terms of publicity and distribution, although what should be spent still needs to be spent, Ding Yan can''t do it painfully. With that money, it''s good to do more special effects and improve the quality of BGM.


    Su Yuanying''s participation in pd119 was certainly not within the scope of his original publicity. It was a complete surprise.


    If you hire an actress and bring a lot of traffic, you will find your own program to publicize. Where can you find such a good thing?


    "It''s too cost-effective!" Ding Yan sighed. He felt that he could boast more about Su Yuanying when he saw his peers in the future. He was a good child.


    Su Yuanying got Ding Yan''s permission and went to contact the program group immediately.


    Naturally, the pd119 program group is also happy to invite her. At this stage, it is supposed to invite stars, and the production company of pd119 is also the producer of the TV series Tianlong eight.


    The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Su Yuanying is coming. They have no reason not to welcome her.


    All the remaining 60 players were gathered together. Su Yuanying had no experience in participating in the women''s League, but she had a large flow and naturally had rich experience in dealing with online violence.


    These are what little girls who are fledgling but on the cusp of the storm lack most.


    The saying that the rice circle stinks is not groundless. Some people have no bottom line because no one can catch them online.


    Rumors can be said to be evidence by holding hands, chatting casually with two wechat signals, and then mosaic the avatar.


    Or send a post, which starts with "I have a friend who is an agent, I''ll give you some information", "I used to be a cleaner in XX company and say something you don''t know". As long as you use this as the beginning, there will be a large number of brain cripples who believe it, and then spread it ten to ten to a hundred. In addition, there are people with bad intentions to fuel the fire, and finally three people become tigers.


    Stars are not the God of the Internet, nor are companies. Generally, as long as they are not too excessive, these people can only choose not to see online. There are many ways to guide public opinion, but never pull yourself to the same level as black powder.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some small workshops have no experience of large companies, do some brain crippling things, and play poorly with good cards.


    Su Yuanying taught these girls "don''t listen, don''t look, don''t care".


    "What the audience thinks of you is not what you need to care about, because the audience is the most fickle. Today, they scold you and want you to die. Tomorrow, they may say sorry to you in order to scold others. You can''t help but watch or choose not to watch."


    Because she had her own sister below, Su Yuanying didn''t recognize her directly because she was afraid to recruit black, but she still said a few words of her own experience.


    "What you have to do is very simple. First, improve yourself, sing, dance and beauty maintenance... Don''t laugh. When I talk about beauty maintenance, some people laugh. Really, you know when you''re my age. Our business deals with cosmetics all day. If you don''t pay attention to maintenance, your skin will really become very poor. You have collagen on your face, but how long can it last? Beautiful women are raised. Don''t expect wrinkle removal needles and hyaluronic acid. That kind of thing is really incomparable. "


    "Then don''t think you just need to do these things well. There is another more important thing you should remember, that is respect, not to let you respect your predecessors. That''s nonsense. What I''m talking about is to let you respect makeup artists and photographers... A stage can''t be completed by singing and dancing alone. There are a lot of staff behind you."


    "They also have the widest contact in the circle. Today you made a good impression on them. Maybe they casually mentioned it with a director one day. The director had a preconceived good impression on you in his heart, and then thought of you when he was short of people. Alas, I''m coming to work now?"


    Su Yuanying''s speech is still very funny. She dares to say that her sentence "can''t compare with the real" is enough black powder to black her to death. But she doesn''t care because she''s used to it.


    In the circle, both bosses, directors and grass-roots staff praise her. No matter how the audience black her, she still has a job.


    For example, Ding Yan, after this incident, even if someone spoke ill of Su Yuanying, he would stand on Su Yuanying''s side.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao watched Su Yuanying teach the children through the camera.


    Qin Yuyao sighed: "sister Xiaoyuan is obviously 3 years older than me, but her life experience is much richer than me."


    "After all, I''ve been in this circle for 10 years. It''s not that the human spirit has long been eliminated." Ximen Qing said.


    Su Yuanying''s family background can at best protect her from hidden rules, but if she wants to be red, it depends on herself. If she can be as popular as she is now, she must have her excellence.


    "Let''s go and have dinner with her?" Simon suddenly said.


    She saw that Su Yuanying had almost finished recording and was ready to go, so she pulled Qin Yuyao out.


    Qin Yuyao naturally wants to meet Su Yuanying.


    However, when they came to a corner, they saw a bald head sneaking there to peek.


    XiMenqing just wanted to come forward to question, when Qin Yuyao saw a lightning strike, which directly electrified the man like a goat crazy.


    "Wow, Ruyao, when have you been so violent? If you don''t say a word, you will be discharged?" Ximen Qing was startled. Shouldn''t the child develop any strange attributes by himself?


    Qin Yuyao quickly explained: "no, sister Ximen, I''ve seen this guy. He''s a suspicious person. He ran away last time. I won''t give him this opportunity this time."


    "No, you just saw a back. How did you recognize it?"


    "Such a round bald head dazzles me. It must be him."


    Qin Yuyao vowed, then went over to have a look and said proudly to Ximen: "sister Ximen, look, I''ll say it''s him!"


    Simon Qing ran over and looked at the speech: "eh? This bald head... Why do you look so familiar?"


    Qin Yuyao: "... You started again."

 Chapter 406

    "This is really familiar," Ximen Qing said. "Think about it carefully. Have we met any bald people recently? Anyway, when it comes to bald, I think of the rabbit heads in Ruyi mountain... Ah! That''s right! This is the guy who broke into Xiliang demon villa with deceptive Buddha beads not long ago."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao couldn''t remember clearly, because he didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    XiMenqing vowed: "it''s definitely him. If you don''t believe it, you can find foolish Mengzi to recognize him. Why did he come here? Did he want to be bad for our children?"


    Ruyi mountain and Qingyi sect are sworn enemies. Those bald heads are even more hostile to zombies than the Song family. They want to fight and kill when they meet.


    This program gathered a lot of zombies. A bald head of Ruyi mountain suddenly appeared here, so it is likely that he came to fight zombies.


    Ximen Qing looked at him with increasingly poor eyes: "Ruyao, do you like water or fire?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand, "why do you suddenly ask this."


    "If you say you like water, we''ll bury him in the Yangtze River," Simon''s palm burst into a fire. "If you like fire, just burn him here. My fire won''t leave him any residue."


    "Hey, sister Ximen, don''t be in such a hurry," Qin Yuyao hurriedly advised, "it''s not possible to judge that he''s coming to kill zombies now. Why don''t we wait for him to wake up and ask?"


    "What''s to ask? A monk came here not to fight zombies, but to pursue stars? You see, his hairstyle is not greasy at all. He is definitely not a otaku."


    "Where does bald hair come from? And why do you use this standard to judge whether a person is a otaku?" Qin Yuyao felt that there were too many troughs, worthy of being sister Ximen.


    "This is a man. I don''t want to touch it. It''s too troublesome. Just burn it." Ximen disliked.


    Qin Yuyao stopped her: "it''s not good to kill casually like this. Anyway, he''s so weak. It doesn''t make much sense to die or not. Why don''t we ask sister Yunwu?"


    She felt that song Yunwu was probably the only one who could persuade Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing attaches great importance to zombies. All zombies are her family, so she will be very angry once she finds that someone covets her family.


    "Keep people!" when they were discussing, a rough voice came from the end of the corridor.


    Qin Yuyao and Ximen Qing were frightened by the roar of Zhang Fei. Ximen Qing''s hand shook, and a handful of flames fell out of the fire on his hand and fell on the dusty ass on the ground.


    The power of Tianzhao divine fire is not trivial. As soon as he touched his pants, it began to spread rapidly.


    The dust light, which had been electrocuted like a half dead toad, immediately jumped up from the ground with a Scream: "ah - I''m going to die, I''m going to die - my ass is on fire -"


    Fortunately, a pink figure rushed to him and fell over his shoulder.


    This is more than that. Like the Hulk hitting rocky, the dust light was swung around and hit several times.


    The bricks on the ground were cracked, and the dust felt that the bones of his whole body were going to scatter.


    Fortunately, the fire went out.


    Because XiMenqing accidentally fell out of the fire, she thought, and the fire went out automatically.


    Yes, it has nothing to do with this smashing.


    However, the person who threw the dust light obviously didn''t know. He was relieved to see that the fire was out: "it''s ok..."


    Then he looked at Simon again. He was a head taller than Simon Qing. He knelt respectfully on one knee, hugged his fist and nodded: "Alice, see the leader."


    Yes, this is Alice. An undercover sent by Ruyi mountain to Qingyi sect, formerly known as Jie Lu.


    "Oh... Get up." Simon Qing was a little scared to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, this guy like ladybeard was also a zombie.


    [what is the composition of our Qingyi sect? Why are there so many wonderful flowers? What happened in the past 100 years of my deep sleep?]


    Alice said, "ask the Lord to spare his life. He''s not a bad man and won''t hurt us."


    "How do you know?" Simon asked, "do you know him very well?"


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I was once a member of Ruyi mountain, and then..."


    Jie Lu came to the Qingyi sect as an undercover. As a result, he woke up the door of the new world and fell in love with the Qingyi sect.


    Simon Qing couldn''t close his mouth when he heard it. What''s this? What a cow beer experience! Andy Lau in Infernal Affairs?


    "Forget it," Simon said. "Since he''s not here to fight zombies, I don''t care, but do you know what he''s doing here?"


    "I don''t know very well, but he often sends things to jinmengzhu. It should be her friend," said Alice.


    "Golden dream bamboo?" Ximen looked at Qin Yuyao suspiciously. "How is it a familiar name?"


    Qin Yuyao explained, "it''s the captain of my sister''s group."


    "Oh, that!" Simon Qing remembered, "shit! This guy is here to dig the foot of the wall?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "jinmengzhu is ranked very low now. It is estimated that it will be eliminated in the next round. It''s OK to fall in love at that time."


    Ximen Qing thought: "yes, but the child seems to be a zombie. What''s the matter with Ruyi mountain recently? Don''t you think about fighting with Qingyi sect all day?"


    The second half is about Alice.


    The latter said, "sometimes there is no way to explain love."


    "Your words are justified. I can''t refute them," Simon Qing shook his head. "Forget it. You took him back to raise him. You probably hit him hard just now."


    "Yes," Alice said to the dust light as she walked away. "I told you not to come here often. It''s very dangerous. You just don''t believe it. Look, this time, if I hadn''t passed by the toilet, you wouldn''t even have any residue."


    Qin Yuyao looked at the two people who had left and suddenly said to Ximen: "sister Ximen, I got a bead from this bald body last time. Is that a Buddha bead that deceives heaven?"


    "Really? Show me."


    So Qin Yuyao took Ximen Qing to the place where she had put the deceptive Buddha beads, and the Buddha beads were still there. She chose a more hidden position.


    Ximen Qing took a look: "tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see the Buddha beads bullying heaven again in my lifetime. It''s you damn thing. It''s so bad... Forget it. The more you say it, the more angry you are. If you''re a walnut, I''ll crush you and eat benevolence now."


    It''s a pity that this is a Buddha bead. Ximen Qing can''t do anything except plate it.


    "Eh?" Qin Yuyao suddenly looked at a place not far away.

 Chapter 407

    "What''s the matter?" Simon Qing looked down her line of sight and saw nothing.


    She looked at Qin Yuyao again and found that there was a flash of lightning in her pupils. She suddenly understood.


    So Simon Qing closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her pupils had turned golden red.


    She finally saw something she hadn''t seen before... Exactly, people.


    A man who interferes with cognition with a blind sign.


    Not song Shaoqing. Who is it?


    "Hemorrhoid man!" Simon cried out subconsciously.


    Qin Yuyao can''t help looking at Ximen Qing, hemorrhoid man? Originally, in her heart, the biggest impression of song Shaoqing was hemorrhoids?


    Hearing XiMenqing''s cry, song Shaoqing finally noticed here. He had just been paying attention to Su yourong, but he didn''t notice the approach of the two eight murderers.


    As a result, when I looked back, I found a pair of golden eyes and a pair of thunder eyes staring at me. I was so scared that my legs softened and I almost fell.


    "Oh, my God!" as soon as I looked back, I saw two eight murderers behind me. What is the plot of a horror film?


    "What are you shouting, mom? I don''t have your son," Simon said. "What are you doing here?"


    "I... I..." Song Shaoqing thought for a moment. He thought it was unnecessary to hide Ximen''s feelings, so he said something about it.


    "Oh," XiMenqing smiled after hearing this, "these loaches have swam too much in the water and are confused. Sister paper is so cute. How can zombies hurt her? Zombies are the kindest creatures in the world."


    Qin Yuyao could not help looking at her when she heard that Ma Yun was not interested in money.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I, I think of happy things."


    "This stem is mine," XiMenqing secretly pinched Qin Yuyao''s ass, and then said to song Shaoqing, "protect it. Don''t peek at the children changing clothes through the barrier eye charm."


    Song Shaoqing immediately shouted, "am I that kind of dirty person? It doesn''t exist!"


    "Why is it dirty?" Ximen Qing suddenly became serious. "What''s wrong with men yearning for the carcass of beautiful sister paper?! tell me if you''re interested? No, you''re a fag, or kidney deficiency and sheep tail!"


    "D, ah?" Song Shaoqing wanted to say "yes", but his mind turned quickly. Suddenly, Ximen Qing seemed to say something strange.


    Qin Yuyao suddenly discharged through his buttocks, which made Ximen''s feelings tremble, and his hair stood up.


    "This..."


    When song Shaoqing was stunned, she walked out with the fallen Ximen feeling: "Uncle Yunwu, just do your own thing. Let''s leave first."


    Seeing Qin Yuyao waving to himself, song Shaoqing subconsciously waved.


    "Who are you greeting?" at this time, Su Yuanying happened to come over.


    When song Shaoqing was found, he removed the barrier eye sign before talking to XiMenqing. Therefore, he was seen by Su Yuanying''s naked eye.


    "Er... Two acquaintances, friends of my niece," Song Shaoqing said to Su Yuanying after seeing that the two girls had left. "Have you finished your business?"


    "Not yet. I have to make zongzi with them in the evening, and then do some activities." Su Yuanying said.


    "Oh." Song Shaoqing nodded absently.


    "But I can''t make zongzi, can you? Teach me." Su Yuanying certainly can make zongzi. Her lady of 15 years is not white, but how can she tell the truth at this time?


    Song Shaoqing didn''t know this, so he nodded and said, "OK, but I can only make island zongzi."


    The zongzi of the island country is different from that of the flower country. It is relatively long. When he pretends that the islanders are not used to the food there at first, they will get something similar between the two countries. Zongzi is one of them.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, it''s zongzi, and the taste won''t change." Su Yuanying took his hand and walked outside. "What kind of stuffing do you like? I saw a kind of zongzi filled with bamboo and mouse on the Internet yesterday. It feels very delicious."


    Song Shaoqing was not used to it, but he didn''t break free. Instead, he quietly launched the barrier eye charm again.


    Su Yuanying is red now. It''s not good to be photographed with a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao called Ximen and took her back to Xiliang demon villa.


    It''s just noon. Xiaogua and Jin Huayuan are at school and damenzi is in the hospital. Song Yunwu, who was at home 24 hours ago, also went out to find ajani, so now it''s just the two of them.


    "Ruyao, let''s talk about it," Ximen Qing said. "If you want to call me in the future, can you say hello in advance? You always discharge suddenly, sister, I''m easy to lose control."


    Qin Yuyao said, "don''t touch your hands. Won''t you solve all the problems?"


    "You are so cute, how can I be willing?" Ximen Qing said and leaned against Qin Yuyao again.


    Qin Yuyao was helpless and could only show a tail to tie Ximen''s love firmly. Although XiMenqing often has some close contact with them, it seems to have gone too far recently.


    When did it start?


    Qin Yuyao thought carefully. It seems that this time they went to xiakong to catch Qin Yuqi back, and the college entrance examination began.


    [does the Dragon Boat Festival have any impact on zombies? It seems that some novels say that zombies are afraid of glutinous rice, and glutinous rice is used for making Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival?] Qin Yuyao has insufficient knowledge reserves and can only think in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Look away from Ximen Qing for a while. Let''s take a look at a new friend.


    After learning that the woman who brought bad luck to him came from the northwest, the second master ran to the southeast. He turned into a dragon and rode through the clouds faster than a fighter.


    He didn''t stop until he came to the Pacific Ocean.


    "I can''t go any further. The earth is round. If I fly again, I''ll run to the northwest," he looked around and found a fishing boat. "That''s it. Surrounded by the sea, there won''t be a woman swimming to find me?"


    Fortune telling is not predicting the future. If the calculated results cannot be changed, it will be meaningless. Even the second master is proficient in divination and naturally knows the method of changing his life.


    "In the myth, immortals will learn 36 changes and 72 changes to avoid disasters, which shows that escape is useful. As long as they avoid this period of time, their life will naturally change."


    He landed on the boat and knocked the fishermen unconscious.


    Then the second master of Lian took advantage of his Dragon King''s ability to order the aquarium to call a few dolphins to carry the fishermen away and send them to the shore.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to put some gold in their pockets. There are all kinds of shipwreck treasures in the sea. In addition to the Jiang family, it is their Lian family that can be exploited and utilized to the greatest extent. Therefore, Lian family is particularly rich and can afford two subordinate families of high-level evolutors.


    "I''ll bask in the sun, blow the sea breeze and fish here first."


    Even the second master moved a chair and comfortably put the bait free hook into the sea.


    Of course, he didn''t learn from Jiang Taigong fishing, but simply forgot to take the bait.


    Then after a long time, none of the fish took the bait.


    "Are there no fish around here?" just as his patience was about to be exhausted, he suddenly felt as if he heard a sound.


    Looking up, I saw a seagull flying towards him in the distance.


    "Seagulls? There is no land around here. Where did the seagulls come from? And the seagulls... Why do they seem to be getting bigger and bigger?"


    He squinted and couldn''t see clearly because he was facing the sun.


    Until the voice got closer and closer, even the second master''s face changed: "lying trough! It''s not a seagull, it''s a plane!"


    Without saying a word, he turned into a dragon and flew towards the plane.


    Because he saw that the aircraft engine was smoking, which was obviously a crash. Although he didn''t know if there was anyone inside, it was always right to save it first.


    Even the second master entangled the plane, put it slowly on the sea, then changed back to human shape and jumped into the cabin.


    Sure enough, it was full of passengers. At this time, it was in a mess.


    He grabbed a guy and asked several times before he understood.


    It turned out that the plane flew from xiakong to Tokyo, but it was hijacked by bandits on the way.


    The bandits asked the pilot to fly the plane to the Pacific Ocean. Just when everyone guessed what they would do next in an uneasy mood, a magical thing happened.


    The guns of these gangsters suddenly went off and shot each other face to face, so they killed all their own people,


    Just when everyone thought they were saved, there was bad news. The bandits actually buried a bomb on the engine. At the same time they died, the bomb also exploded, so the plane could not continue to run normally and was about to crash.


    Then, just when everyone thought he was dead, the plane suddenly got a buffer and landed smoothly on the sea.


    In just a few hours, their mood was like a roller coaster, with ups and downs... Exciting. Those who are not ill will be scared of a heart attack.


    "Collective fire?" even the second master felt unreliable. How could there be such a stupid robber? It must be the ability of evolutors.


    He scanned the cabin and found the only person who didn''t have too much mood swings. Because of the contrast with those who are emotionally collapsed around him, he can easily find it.


    This was a blonde who was trying to jump into the sea by the side of the hatch.


    Woman!


    Even the second master is nervous when he sees a woman, for fear that the divinatory symbols will come true.


    So he turned back decisively and slipped back to the boat. He first summoned a group of fish to fix the position of the plane, and then called the police to call someone to catch the plane.


    Of course, it''s the mysterious alliance.


    "Well, people shouted for help, so I''ll go first, Bai Bai." Lian Erye entered the cabin, drove the boat and left the plane. He didn''t stop until an hour later.


    When he came to the deck again, ready to breathe fresh air, suddenly one hand climbed onto the side of the ship.


    "Dig a trench!" even the second master almost fell into the sea.


    Where did this water ghost come from?


    He looked intently, mom, isn''t this the foreign woman just now?

 Chapter 408

    "Vomit -" as soon as the foreign woman climbed onto the boat, she began to vomit. There was a small fish in the vomit.


    Even the second master was so frightened that he just wanted to run away, but he turned into a dragon, and suddenly a wave came over the sea.


    Normally, let alone ordinary waves, even a tsunami will have no impact on the dragon.


    But when the waves hit the dragon, even the second master was struck by lightning and spit out a mouthful of dragon blood. At the same time, the whole man was beaten back to his original shape and fell onto the ship.


    "What''s the matter?" even the second master was surprised. Why is the power of the sea so strong? It seems to be mixed with something wonderful.


    [no, no, it''s really bad luck when you meet a woman. It seems that you haven''t escaped this time.]


    Even the second master wanted to struggle again. Naturally, he was photographed on the deck like a fly again. He felt that his waist was about to break.


    [where on earth is this place? How can there be such waves?] Lian Erye looked around and found that he was in a panic and ran to a strange sea area.


    Except for an island not far away, the other three sides are the sea.


    The foreign woman probably vomited clean. At this time, she was kneading her stomach and lying on the deck. Her action was the same as that of the second master.


    The only difference is that she vomited water and fish, and even the second master vomited blood.


    [what should I do? I can''t seem to hide.]


    Even the second master took out his Nokia. This thing is cow beer. The wave didn''t break it just now.


    He opened Tetris and calculated for himself.


    Fierce, and very fierce.


    But no,


    Even the second master looked carefully again. It seemed to be good luck.


    The divinatory symbols are too strange. They are evil and auspicious. Evil is accompanied by auspicious. Auspicious is hidden in evil. It comes and goes back and forth. Even the second master is dazzled and his brain is white.


    [what kind of divination is this!?]


    He has studied divination for so many years and has never seen such a thing. He suspects that Nokia is engaged in pornography, but he has no evidence.


    In a word, calm down first.


    Lian Erye took a few deep breaths, adjusted his injury, and then tried to communicate with foreign women.


    "Hello?"


    "I can speak flower language," said the foreign woman, speaking fluent flower language.


    She just heard the second master of Lian say "sleeping trough", and thought he should be a Huaguo.


    "Oh, Hello," said the second master hurriedly, "what''s your name, please?"


    "My name is ajani," said the foreign woman.


    Simon Qing and song Yunwu monitored all the routes to the north, but they never thought that ajani not only didn''t go north, but went south.


    As Simon Qing said, ajani really doesn''t want to be found. Even eight murderers may not be able to catch her.


    "My last name is Lian and my first name is er ye," Lian introduced himself and then asked, "where are you from?"


    "I''m from the Dharma stick country."


    [sure enough, it''s from the northwest!] even the second master complained, woman + northwest. Combined with the current situation, the woman mentioned in the divination is that she didn''t run away.


    "Well, how did you come to my boat? I just saw you on the plane?" even the second master was bitter. He tried so hard to escape, but he still didn''t escape.


    Is this life?


    "Oh, I was pushed down," said ajani. "The plane was crowded. I just stood at the cabin door again and was pushed into the sea. Then I didn''t know where the fishhook hooked on my clothes and dragged me all the way."


    [shit!] even the second master immediately looked at the fishing rod he had just used for fishing, but it was actually dented by it.


    He wanted to cry.


    Ajani lay down for a while. She was probably more comfortable. She got up and began to wring the water off her body: "well, do you have clothes here? Can you lend me one?"


    The second master pointed to the cabin and said, "go in and find it yourself. Take whatever you want."


    The ship is not his anyway.


    While ajani was changing clothes, he began to observe the surrounding waters.


    Why do you get hit by the waves when you fly? It looks calm.


    If it is the means of the evolutionist, he is not paper paste. What level of evolutionist can crush him like this?


    "Unless make complaints about eight." even the second master was just Tucao, but after the sentence was exported, he suddenly felt scared. Is it really eight?


    The strongest water control in badianli is naturally the ancestor of the yuan family, but why did the ancestor of the yuan family attack him? No reason?


    Even the second master was confused and tried to shout: "Mr. Jiang? Are you there? I don''t know what I did wrong? Why did you attack me? Please come out and see me."


    However, there was no response.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, Jiang family.


    In the library on the lake.


    Jiang Jianhong was holding a fluorescent stick in both hands and waving at the screen: "is that so? You have to circle here? It''s still very simple."


    On the screen is the action tutorial when otaku calls his idol.


    ¡­¡­


    "You just said ''father Jiang'', didn''t you?" ajani, who changed her clothes and came out, heard the second master Lian and asked, "are you talking about Jiang tietou?"


    "Tie......" even the second master was shocked and looked back at ajani.


    At this time, ajani changed into a maid''s dress, which was just the right size. She straightened the hair hoop on her head and felt very satisfied.


    Make complaints about what others might have been doing, or why they have a Maid Costume on the fishing boat.


    But not even the second master, because he has been dominated by fear.


    Jiang Jianhong''s nickname is iron head. Many people know this. But there are really few people in the world who dare to shout out openly.


    After all, where there is water, he may appear. No one can guarantee that his words will not be heard by him.


    How many people can stand it if they are more serious?


    Naturally speaking the three words "Jiang tietou" is undoubtedly a symbol of identity.


    Is this woman also eight murderers?


    Even the second master remembered that she said she came from the French stick country and her name was ajani.


    "Sophie ajani!!!"


    I see. I''ve figured everything out. It''s her! No wonder the divinatory symbols are so strange! No wonder it became so unlucky!


    "It''s me." ajani didn''t know, so she agreed when she heard someone calling her name.


    "You, how did you get on the plane?" even the second master extremely suspected that the plane was robbed because ajani was on it.


    "I don''t know," said ajani. "I was going to take a ride to the capital, but I fell asleep in the car. When I woke up, I found myself in the trunk. Then someone opened the trunk and I came out."


    Ajani seriously recalled: "he pointed a gun at me, asked me to raise my hands, and then wanted to touch my chest. I said no, he had to touch it. As a result, he suddenly had a seizure of epilepsy and died."


    [sudden madness? What''s the means?] even the second master became more and more alert to ajani. The most frightening thing was his ability to disobey rules. Sometimes he didn''t know how to die.


    "Then I went out," ajani still recalled. "After I went out, I found that I was already on the plane, and then I met two people. They also pointed guns at me. I told them it was best not to point at me, otherwise it would be bad luck, but they didn''t listen."


    "Then a man''s gun suddenly went off and hit another man''s grenade. The two of them blew up and the plane broke down... Then the plane fell into the sea."


    Even the second master was stunned. He extremely suspected that the collective fire of the bandits was frightened by the suddenly exploding grenade. But in the final analysis, they met unscrupulous businessmen and bought inferior guns. Otherwise, why did they get angry?


    Ajani''s terror is right here. Those bandits bought arms before they met her. It can be said that they had no contact with ajani.


    However, these weapons have quality problems, which have not been found, and then they go off "on time" when they meet ajani.


    As if everything is a set program, there is a feeling that it is doomed to escape.


    As a divinator, even the second master hates this most.


    And he found that he would meet ajani through a series of coincidences.


    First of all, no one knew that his wife would meet Hu xiaosixi that day, and it was just when he took song Shaoqing to find her.


    Then no one knows where even the second master will go. He just runs around without any rules.


    But it happened that he met the crashed plane.


    Finally, the fishing rod is even more incredible. He doesn''t like fishing very much at ordinary times. It''s just today that he set up a fishing rod on the ship. It''s just that the hook of the fishing rod caught ajani who fell into the water


    You can''t think any more. The more you think, the more terrible it becomes


    Although facing ajani, she can''t feel the pressure of the eight murderers, even the second master thinks she is more terrible than Jiang Jianhong.


    Ajani finished her story and asked the second master again, "did you just say Jiang tietou?"


    "Er, yes," eight murderers asked, and even the second master was as honest as a crocodile. "I suspect that the ancestor of the yuan family attacked me just now, otherwise the ordinary waves would not have beaten me to spit blood."


    Ajani leaned over to the side of the boat and looked, "well... But I can''t see anything."


    She reached out and rowed in the sea. As a result, she didn''t respond at all. It was calm around.


    Even the second master saw that she didn''t believe it, thought about it, and pulled out a hair.


    As soon as he lost his hair, he saw that the hair suddenly turned into a dragon and flew to the sky.


    At the same time, there was a big wave on the sea, which hit the little dragon.


    Even the Dragon turned into the second master''s hair was instantly photographed to pieces, and their fishing boat was washed up by the waves.


    "Ah ah..." ajani shouted in horror.


    However, perhaps because she was on the boat, they did not capsize, but were swept by the waves to the nearby island.


    Down to earth, even the second master is still very upset. This island is strange!

 Chapter 409

    "Bah bah..." the boat was overturned by the waves, and ajani fell upside down on the beach. She pulled out her head and began to spit sand.


    "It hurts." she rubbed her head. The sand on the beach is not soft. The whole strength of her head may be dead.


    Rubbing and rubbing, she suddenly felt something getting into her clothes.


    "Ah!"


    A sudden scream frightened the nervous second master Lian from a man to a dragon, and his whole body arched like a stimulated cat.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Ajani said with a sad face, "a snake is biting me."


    With that, she pulled out a snake the size of a thumb from behind her clothes.


    The snake has great power. She is not a power evolutionist herself. She got rid of it after a few struggles.


    As soon as the snake landed, it jumped up like a spring and rushed towards ajani''s face.


    "Ah!" ajani was obviously afraid and squatted down with her head in her arms.


    But it''s too slow. If you follow the normal development, you must be bitten by a snake first.


    Even the second master wanted to make a move, but he hesitated at the critical moment. He was needed to help?


    Seeing the snake getting closer and closer to ajani, a water arrow suddenly shot out of the sea and broke the snake''s head.


    The rest of the snake hit ajani''s face and fell onto the beach.


    "Ah woo ~" she covered her nose and tears came out.


    "Who?" even the second master immediately looked into the sea, but found nothing. It seems that it''s still the means of Jiang Laozu.


    It''s just why does he want to be mysterious? The discerning man knew at a glance that it was his means.


    Just then, ajani covered her nose and said, "I think I probably know what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter?" the second master asked curiously.


    As the eight murderers, does ajani see anything?


    She pointed to the snake on the beach and said, "look at this snake."


    "Snake?"


    Even the second master saw that the snake whose head was broken fell on the beach, and then began to melt slowly!


    "This... This is!"


    Seeing the snake corpse become a pool of blood and immerse in the beach, even a pair of longans of the second master are about to fall out.


    "Wear, puncture male!"


    The eight murderers of the United States suddenly appeared in his mind. This method of turning blood all over was one of the symbols of that.


    Are there three eight murderers around here?


    [what kind of natural disaster have I been involved in? Can I survive?]


    Even the second master thought he could wash and sleep. I hope they don''t want to eat eel rice, or they will die without a whole body.


    Just then, ajani said, "right, I also think it''s him. Jiang tietou and puncture Gong had a fight in the Pacific before. I think this should be the place where they fought."


    "Hmm..." the second master didn''t listen carefully. It took him a while to react, "wait a minute, before?"


    "Yes," said ajani, shaking the sand on the maid''s hair ornament, "neither of them is here now, but the impact on the environment will last for at least ten years."


    "Influence?" Lian Erye suffered mental shock one after another and began to be numb. "Do you mean that the waves and snakes just now are the aftermath of the fight between the two eight murderers? They do not contain their own will?"


    "Well, that''s it." ajani wanted to shake her skirt, but even the second master was a man after all, so she found a reef and hid behind to clean up some private parts.


    Even the second master didn''t care where she went, but looked at the sea in a daze. He used to know that the eight murderers were terrible, but he really didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Even the place where they have fought will be changed into such a desperate situation. The two tyrants are completely different from the other evolutors.


    "Fortunately, I just guessed like a fool. As a result, people didn''t know."


    Even the second master shook the tap. He estimated that he had just flown and was mistakenly regarded by the sea as a means of puncturing the public, so he was attacked.


    Thinking of this, he immediately changed back to human form. I always feel that dragon form is more vulnerable to attack.


    He wasn''t sure if the next water arrow would come at his head.


    "I''m really lucky. The Pacific Ocean is so big that I can meet those two battlefields when I sail blindly."


    Even the second master just laughed at himself, but suddenly he found a blind spot.


    "Eh? Since I can sail in, can I also sail out?" at the thought of this, he immediately looked at the fishing boat.


    The fishing boat that was lifted ashore with them was upside down on several trees. The second master approached carefully: "I hope it won''t be broken."


    Just as he was approaching the boat, suddenly a monkey jumped out of the forest.


    Even the second master, with sharp eyes, saw that the monkey''s eyes were blood red. He quickly retreated. At the same time, a dragon tail whipped the monkey behind him.


    Pop!


    The monkey was pulled away, and his tail felt a sharp pain, and the scales cracked.


    This means left by the puncture public is also no small matter.


    [fortunately, it''s not very strong.] even the second master worried that if the monkey was as strong as the waves, he wouldn''t have to play.


    Fortunately, I can stand it now.


    Just thinking of this, he saw another monkey coming out, and then another, another


    More than twenty monkeys appeared in front of him, staring at him with blood red eyes, which made him sweat.


    [mom... It''s over. Forget that monkeys live in groups.]


    How do you play?


    Even the second master decisively chose to escape.


    Sure enough, the divination will not go wrong. When he meets a woman from the northwest, he will be in bad luck.


    Even the second master was chased to the beach by a group of monkeys and was about to be torn apart by them. Suddenly, several water arrows flew over the sea and shot the monkey''s head.


    Like snakes, these monkeys turned into blood and infiltrated the beach.


    "Hoo ~ saved." even the second master breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these two forces continue to fight even after the master leaves, otherwise he will be really finished.


    At this time, ajani also came over: "it was so dangerous just now."


    "Yes," the second master looked at her with hope, "is there any way you can solve this?"


    "Yes," said ajani, "although I don''t know what to do, there should be."


    Even the second master''s face suddenly showed a happy look.


    However, ajani''s next sentence made his smile freeze on his face: "but... Are you sure you want me to do it?"


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "My ability, how much luck I summon will bring much misfortune," ajani looked around. "There are no people here. My ability is nothing, but can you stand it?"

 Chapter 410

    Ajani''s words made the second master tremble.


    Although he knew that none of the eight murderers could be measured by common sense, his desire for survival made him make a final struggle: "well, is there any way you can protect me?"


    "Well," said ajani, "yes, but I can''t guarantee what will happen. Maybe a meteorite will fall from the sky and hit your bed when you sleep at home."


    "Is it so terrible?" even the second master trembled. He didn''t dare not take it seriously.


    "But it shouldn''t be a big problem," said ajani, who was kind. "I''ll help you. I''ll try to minimize the power acting on you, so that even if you''re unlucky in the future, it should be some small things."


    With that, she began to close her hands and eyes and pray.


    A few seconds later, she opened her eyes and said, "all right."


    "Well... That''s all right?" even the second master looked around and nothing happened?


    Ajani sat on a rock under her skirt and said to him, "just wait. There will be a way to let us leave in a while, but I don''t know what it will be before it happens."


    "Oh." even the second master thought that eight evils are unique. Since she said it was ok, let''s believe her for the time being.


    But what is the way to get out of trouble that she doesn''t even know?


    He couldn''t help looking back at the fishing boat hanging on the tree behind him. Would something send the boat over?


    Or... He looked at the sea again. Would any ship pass by this side by chance?


    Jiang Jianhong''s strength doesn''t seem to take the initiative to attack the ship. If a ship passes by, it can really save them.


    When even the second master was guessing, he suddenly felt a vibration under his ass.


    "What sound?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a bang, followed by a great force.


    Even the second master felt that he had been hit by something and fainted as soon as his brain shook.


    He never thought that the way ajani said would be volcanic eruption.


    It happened that there was a volcano under the island where they were. It happened that the volcano began to be unstable a few days ago and finally erupted today.


    Magma gushed out, and they were just washed into the sky by great force on the beach.


    Fortunately, ajani was not scalded by the magma because she was sitting on the reef, but was carried to the sky.


    The second son of Lian on the beach was supposed to be burned by magma, but coincidentally, there was a stone buried in the beach under his feet. It was the big stone that hit him and knocked him unconscious. It was also used as a shield to block the magma for the second master of the company.


    Ajani said that the minimum protection is the minimum, which can not only save the second master''s life, but also not let him be so lucky that he will have bad luck in the future.


    Both of them went to heaven, crossed a beautiful arc in the air and fell towards the sea far away from the island.


    What they don''t know is that because of the volcanic eruption, the island with the power of the two eight evils flew into the sky, never fell, and became an empty island.


    As for what will happen on this empty island in the future, that is what will happen in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? She''s gone to the Pacific Ocean?" Simon Qing received a call from Song Yunwu and suddenly looked confused. "How did she go there? Did she use her ability to steal the plane and get on the wrong flight?"


    "No, she was smuggled up by traffickers." Song Yunwu roughly explained the matter again.


    At first, ajani took a free ride to the capital. As a result, the free ride driver saw that she was a woman alone and a foreigner, so she moved her mind and wanted to charm her and sell her.


    Of course, ajani won''t be in any fog. She''s really sleepy, so she just fell asleep.


    Then she was smuggled into the plane. The flight was infiltrated by terrorists. They have prepared the plan for several years. The abduction and trafficking of ajani is just by the way. The most important thing is to kidnap several dignitaries on the plane.


    But they never thought that they would die trying to earn extra money. With ajani, the hijacking naturally could not go smoothly. Almost everyone''s guns went off and they killed their own people.


    The remaining undercover agents were also found in the subsequent investigation and brought to justice.


    "What about the hitchhiker? Did you catch the guy?" Simon asked.


    Song Yunwu said, "that guy is a recidivist. After calling the trafficker, he thought he was ready to invade ajani because she was beautiful. As a result, he didn''t stand firm when he took off his pants and tripped. A key in his shirt chest pocket just went into his heart. He dragged his bloody body for more than 100 meters. Finally, he didn''t hold on and hung up."


    "Ha ha, this is old fellow tie." Simon smiled.


    Who gave you the courage to move the sleeping ajani? When she was awake, she still had the ability to control herself, but as soon as she fell asleep, she was fully open.


    At this time, if you show a trace of hostility to her, bad luck will come in an instant and you can''t die well.


    Song Yunwu then said, "it was just a hijacking incident. Later, because it was too strange, I investigated it carefully. Finally, I found two evolutionists who were not on the passenger list. One was ajani and the other was Lian''s second master. The latter seemed to be passing by and saved the falling plane."


    "Lian Er ye? Who dares to call himself ye in front of me? What''s his original name?"


    "His name is the second Lord of Lian? I heard that he was originally called the second Lord of Lian, but later he thought his name was second and Niang. When he was 16, he changed his name to the second Lord of Lian."


    "Shit," Simon Qing opened his mouth, "you can really claim to be a master. This name won."


    "One of the two stalkers in our family is his son." Song Yunwu continued.


    Lian Feng and Jiang Shuling can''t hide their existence. When Luna Jones came, his men clashed with them.


    But they didn''t care about it. Anyway, their existence is good for Xiliang demon villa. There are many troubles. For example, any evolutionist who doesn''t have eyes will be stopped by them if he wants to go up the mountain.


    The only omission is probably the dust light, because the dust light strength is too strong.


    "Has ajani found it now?" asked Simon Qing.


    "No, she and even the second master are gone. I suspect they have gone together."


    "Lian''s loach," Simon''s feeling suddenly flashed, "I understand. It must be that ajani made a wish to have a mount, and then naturally met Lian''s people."

 Chapter 411

    "Even if your family is here, it''s directly equal to riding, isn''t it?" Song Yunwu sympathized. "They''ll cry."


    "I didn''t say it was like barbecue," Ximen Qing didn''t care. "Alas, I didn''t come back if I knew ajani would run south. I waited for the ruins for more than half a month. Then I called back and no one answered. When I asked, I knew that my front foot had just left and its back foot opened."


    Song Yunwu said, "don''t you reflect on this? Maybe it''s because you''ve been there that people don''t open it."


    "I thought so too, but how can a relic be so intelligent?" Ximen Qing said. "I doubt someone is controlling it."


    After hearing this, song Yunwu said, "will those who go in and Xiaocai be in danger?"


    "Who knows," Ximen Qing said, "they all went in. I couldn''t even find the entrance, so I had to worry outside."


    "I was wondering whether to let damenzi go and have a look." Song Yunwu said.


    "Well, it''s up to you," Ximen Qing said. "Anyway, I can''t get involved. Since ajani has gone to the Pacific Ocean now, I''ll continue to play in xiakong city."


    Tonight, the position evaluation stage of pd119 will begin, including several songs she moved to the capital.


    There are "fairy tale town", "lemon" and "99.81". All three songs are from the singing group, of which Qin Yuqi is in the group of "99.81".


    Of course, the performance to be performed on the program must be different from the original song, which needs to be greatly changed.


    For example, the original songs of the three songs do not have rap, but in order to comply with the trend, the program group has added rap. In this way, the arrangement has to be pushed down and start again.


    Because I have to rewrite the lyrics myself, the most difficult of the three songs is undoubtedly "9981". I don''t know what kind of performance Qin Yuqi can have in the end.


    Night fell.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao came to the stage with Jin Huayuan and Xiaoguai.


    "Will sister Yuyao''s sister come on stage? What is she like?" Jin Huayuan was full of expectation.


    In contrast, little darling will be much more calm. From beginning to end, he looks like "don''t get feelings".


    Qin Yuyao asked her, "honey, don''t you like this kind of performance?"


    Before she came, she discussed with Ximen Qing. Xiaoguai is still a primary school student and may not be interested in this kind of thing, but Ximen Qing insisted on bringing Xiaoguai.


    Little darling looked at the stage and said faintly, "killer, I don''t like it or not."


    "You can pull it down," Simon Qing reached into her pocket and took out a fluorescent stick with special shape. "You even bought Cui Mingyue''s special aid stick. Do you still say you''re not a fan?"


    "Give it back to me!" Xiaoguai immediately reached out to grab the fluorescent stick back. Unfortunately, Simon Qing is too tall and she is too short to get it.


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t see it anymore. He took it from XiMenqing and gave it back to Xiaoguai: "so you like Cui Mingyue."


    Seeing that he was exposed, Xiaoguai generously admitted: "I like the first."


    From the beginning of the program to now, Cui Mingyue has been ranked first, and has also opened the gap of nearly doubling the votes of the second place, which is completely a fault.


    Such strength, although contrary to the theme of the program development department, can attract a lot of "champion fans". Just like reading long Aotian''s novels, you can bring it in perfectly, and then feel like you are also long Aotian.


    In fact, this is better. After all, people who like to develop love beans are people who have a certain understanding and interest in love beans, but "champion powder" is different. Even if he or she can''t see how good you are doing, even if he or she is not interested in what you do, as long as he or she sees you take the first, he will like you and support you.


    This range is big, and it''s easy to get out of the circle.


    Ximen Qing several people stood in a good position. They were waiting for the program to start, but Qin Yuyao suddenly found several strange people standing in front of him, so he pulled Ximen Qing''s hand: "sister Ximen, look."


    "What are you looking at?" Ximen Qing looked in the direction she pointed. "It''s just a few house men."


    "Do you know what those people are doing?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise. "Why do they tie belts on their heads, just like fighters, and the clothes they wear look like unified customization. They always feel that they don''t come to see the performance."


    "Of course, they don''t just come to see the show," Simon Qing said. "They come to support the people they like, commonly known as dajiri."


    "Jiri?" because of the Nine Tailed Fox, the word came out in Qin Yuyao''s mind for the first time, and then asked subconsciously, "who''s Jiri?"


    Simon Qing turned around and looked at her: "little darling, you have learned to drive without a teacher."


    "What car to drive?" Qin Yuyao didn''t know what Ximen Qing was talking about, but he always felt that he had suffered a loss.


    Just, it''s hard.


    "Beating Jiri doesn''t mean that..." Ximen Qing explained to her and finally concluded, "in short, it''s a group of dead otaku men who are too deep into the play. If you see it later, just stay away as far as possible."


    Qin Yuyao suddenly thought, "sister Ximen, do you have such fans?"


    Ximen Qing is also a singer. It''s not surprising to have Jiri powder.


    "Who knows? Eh?" XiMenqing wanted to say something more, but suddenly found a familiar figure, "Ruyao, I think the figures of those people are a little familiar. I went to have a look."


    "Make complaints about it, sister," Qin Yuyao said. "The stage is about to start. Don''t go away."


    "All right." Simon Qing gave up and waited quietly for the stage to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, those XiMenqing looked at some familiar Tajiri otaku talking.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready, group leader."


    The leader is a young man wearing a mask. They are all group friends from the same group.


    But miraculously, that group has nothing to do with pd119. It''s a group that has been built long ago. It happened that there were several like-minded group friends who made an appointment to see the live performance.


    The name of the group is blowing root base camp.


    And their leader... Is Jiang Jianhong.


    Yes, the young man wearing a mask in front of him is Jiang Jianhong, and he is still a body, not a water separation.


    Since you want to pursue idols, of course you have to carry it out to the end.


    It''s too careless to call separately.


    The group of friends who made an appointment with him to call a total of 8 people from all walks of life, including surgeon Lu Cheng, student Feng Luo, up master Mei Ling, etc.


    Eight people rehearsed in advance for a long time in order to call for the people they support today.


    Naturally, it''s because they pick the same. Or to be exact, the coincidence degree is very high, because the final group is 12 people, so not everyone likes only one.


    For example, Lucheng likes Cui Mingyue and Qin Yuqi. Then Feng Luo likes Cui Mingyue, Mei Ling likes Qin Yuqi and Su yourong


    As for Jiang Jianhong, he is powerful. He is DD.


    In short, it''s "I want it all". Of course, except Alice.


    The program began. The first one on the stage was Qin Yuqi''s "9981" group.


    The song XiMenqing took out at the New Year Festival at station B can be said to be popular on the Internet at the beginning of the year. Now the number of hits has approached ten million, which is even more popular than on the earth.


    However, the fire of this song is mainly in words, and the music is still worse. Now the program team wants several little girls to change their words and then rearrange the music. It can be regarded as a very bold attempt. It''s easy to overturn if you''re not careful.


    Fortunately, these worries seem superfluous.


    The whole performance was very amazing. After that, Qin Yuyao looked at Ximen Qing in surprise: "sister Ximen, can the song be changed like this?"


    Simon smiled and nodded: "didn''t you expect? It can be changed like this."


    The original song is a fast-paced atmosphere song, which wants the feeling of blood and fire. But the program team changed the beginning of the song into a tender version, giving people a completely different experience.


    Jinmengzhu is in charge of this section. Her performance perfectly shows what is called "open kneeling".


    The audience was surprised, even if it wasn''t her fans, they couldn''t help cheering for her.


    Ximen Qing, their ears are so strong that they can accurately distinguish many people talking about jinmengzhu from the noisy voice.


    "Who is this sister? Why didn''t you pay attention to her before? Her voice is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, the sound line is just like an angel, and the breath is too stable?"


    "There''s no one in that treble. Who dares to say that this kind of program is a post revision in the future. I really want to hit him in the face with a mallet."


    "Unfortunately, I was in a group with Qin Yuqi, and the performance was destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, although the performance of this group is amazing, it is still flawed.


    Qin Yuqi is in charge of that section.


    The old Qin family''s singing is out of tune. Although she found another way to choose rap, it''s just a little better than singing.


    In this stage, everyone''s level is very high, so Qin Yuqi, the shortest board, naturally highlights.


    It''s like a person who usually gets 40 points. One day, he suddenly gets 60 points, but none of the others in the class gets less than 90 points, which is very embarrassing.


    People who understand will naturally say that she has made progress, but they still think she is lagging behind.


    Ximen Qing said to Qin Yuyao, "your sister is expected to go on a hot search, and it''s still a bad kind. You should be ready."


    Qin Yuyao said, "she chose the road herself. If she can''t accept it, it''s her own business. I won''t care about it."


    Simon sighed: "I hope it won''t develop too badly."


    She knew a man who had been ridiculed by the whole network because of her bad singing, as if she were those spitting enemies who killed their father.


    However, the girl had a good state of mind. She survived when she cried. Later, she developed very well.


    I just don''t know if Qin Yuqi can have that mentality.

 Chapter 412

    The next few groups performed well on the stage, at least the atmosphere was very warm.


    Especially the first few call otaku, whose movements and strength are more tired than the girls on the stage.


    Only one performance is enough. They try their best to do actions and shout there every time.


    "These days, watching a stage makes me more tired than the people on the stage, and I don''t know what they think." XiMenqing sighed to Qin Yuyao.


    Qin Yuyao didn''t speak, but pointed to the little girl holding a fluorescent stick and waving excitedly: "isn''t she the same?"


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing found that because he was too short to see the stage, he secretly made an ice brick under his feet, and then stood on the ice brick and swayed with the stage.


    This disorganized action is more than enough to make an expression bag.


    "Hehe, primary school student." Ximen Qing''s smile of "disdain" was aroused at the corner of his mouth. At the beginning, he wanted to pretend to be cool. As a result, he was exposed so quickly.


    Next on the stage is Su yourong''s group. XiMenqing is finally interested. To tell the truth, among the remaining 60 contestants this time, her favorite is Su yourong.


    It doesn''t matter that she is little Lori. The key is that she has a contrast.


    Obviously, he was a child in 2005. He is only 14 years old this year, but he is 1.7 meters tall. Among a group of girls with an average height of more than 1.6 meters, he is definitely a little giant.


    And the proportion is good. At least one meter tall is on the legs, with thin waist, thin legs, thin hands, and white skin. Even the face is too sweet.


    If she were 24, Simon might feel average. However, such an excellent appearance and such a young age showed a perfect contrast, which immediately rushed the evaluation of 95 points to more than 100 and directly burst the table.


    "Ah - Rongrong!"


    Qin Yuyao felt a scream in her ear, which almost made her tinnitus.


    She covered her ears and looked at Ximen Qing, who was waving a help stick nearby in shock: "how did you mean to talk about others? And where did you come from? I didn''t see it before."


    Then she subconsciously glanced at the most prominent part of Ximen Qing. Yes, she is a woman with her own storage space.


    Su yourong''s group performed the adapted version of fairy tale Town, with all the words filled in again.


    The original lyrics of Western fairy tales were rewritten into Oriental allusions. For example, Snow White was changed into Guanghan fairy and sleeping beauty into three virgin. Of course, not only the name was replaced, but other words were also written after the allusions of all immortals.


    Because of this, it is inevitable that there are some defects in the rhyme of lyrics.


    These little girls are not professional word writers after all. How can they be so perfect?


    It is estimated that just finding so many fairy tales that match is enough for them to die a car of brain cells.


    The atmosphere at the scene made everyone ignore this little flaw. The whole performance was very popular, especially XiMenqing. His voice was so soft, but he roared louder than anyone else.


    "Rongrong -- when you -- laugh -- I''m -- very happy --"


    This rhythmic pause, this enigmatic word, attracted a large audience to look at them.


    Fortunately, before going out, Qin Yuyao and she wore masks, otherwise they would be recognized, and they would have to go to the hot search.


    Standing in the front row, Jiang Jianhong looked back. Why did he feel that the voice sounded so like Ximen Qing? Is that her?


    Yes, this was originally the activity of the Tsing Yi Education Office. Her appearance was not unexpected.


    But why are you shouting so hysterical? And it feels good. Do you want to steal it?


    So Jiang Jianhong said to the other group members, "shall we also learn that?"


    The only crooked nut Mei Ling said, "good, good, it feels very interesting."


    Others think it''s great, too.


    So they discussed their lines and prepared to use them on the next stage.


    In fact, there is only one stage left, that is the group of "Cui Mingyue" who ranked first last time.


    This group is the dance group. The song used is a popular song recently.


    When the members came on stage one by one, before the host spoke, Jiang Jianhong under the stage had already shouted.


    "Bright moon -"


    The members behind him also shouted, "Wow -"


    This burst of Qi roar directly frightened the "Cui Mingyue" who had just stood in a good position on the stage. It was like falling asleep and suddenly waking up.


    Jiang Jianhong then shouted, "today - you are better than anyone -"


    Other members connected: "all beautiful!!!"


    Because the voice was too loud, not only the audience, but also the people on the stage were stunned.


    Zhang Jiashuai, the host who wanted to say something, suddenly forgot his lines and picked up the word card just thrown away by his handsome: "HMM... OK, thank the fans for their enthusiasm, so let''s welcome the members of this group and say hello to you first."


    "Cui Mingyue" was frightened, but it did not affect the performance of the stage. This last game does have capital to be used as the finale. (like the groundless wind, the finale also has interesting changes)


    The audience present, no matter who it was, were amazed.


    "How can this guy be so coquettish?" knowing that the most dazzling guy on the stage is actually a man, Ximen Qing doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time.


    [if Cui Mingyue sees her brother dancing like this on the stage, I don''t know if she will be ashamed to swallow jelly and kill herself.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..." the real Cui Mingyue was smashing a piece of tofu on her head, "let me die!"


    Of course, she couldn''t see the program recorded that day. She watched a recent episode of group duel.


    In that period, Cui tomorrow twisted his ass and winked on the stage. That action was more feminine than women. It was completely the killing of men and women.


    It is this stage that has won a great deal of popularity for "Cui Mingyue", making her stand firmly in the first place.


    As the biggest beneficiary, Cui Mingyue should have been happy. But at the thought that those actions were made by her twin brother, Cui Mingyue had an impulse to die.


    A Zhi kindly provided her with a piece of tofu and a piece of spaghetti: "according to the screening of the language system, it is judged that you should need these two things now. Please use them."


    "I......" Cui Mingyue didn''t know what to say.


    She picked up tofu and smashed it on her forehead. Then she looked pitifully at the fat house controlled by ah Zhi: "when will you wake up? I feel that if it''s later, I won''t have the face to go out."


    A Zhi replied, "according to the calculation, the master will wake up in 24 hours, but the possibility of falling into a coma again cannot be ruled out."


    "Don''t!" Cui Mingyue exclaimed, "I''ll cry for you if I faint again!"


    "The owner is allergic to human beings," a Zhi stressed.


    "How can there be such... Hmm? Wait a minute, is it limited to humans or are all humanoid objects allergic?" Cui Mingyue suddenly found a blind spot.


    A Zhi replied, "only human beings."


    Cui Mingyue said happily, "then you make me look like a robot. Believe it or not? That kind of space suit or something."


    "Preliminary calculation shows that the scheme is feasible," ah Zhi glanced at her, "but there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Cui Mingyue hurriedly asked.


    A Zhi said, "your chest tissue is too fat. You don''t have a matching armor. You can''t make a new one during your master''s coma."


    Cui Mingyue quickly covered her chest: "is it my fault that her chest is big? Do you know how difficult it is for me to buy a fitting dress? Do you know how many buttons I bought in high school?"


    A Zhi is an artificial intelligence, so she didn''t respond to her grievance. She just said, "I found a solution. Do you want to read it?"


    As soon as Cui Mingyue heard that there was a solution, she hurriedly said, "read! Read quickly!"


    "You can be disguised as a silicone bionic man," said ah Zhi, projecting a picture.


    The robot in the picture is basically the same as human beings. The only difference is that there is a mechanical element on the right temple.


    "It''s easy! Try it!"


    A Zhi sent Cui Mingyue a luminous mechanical component, pasted it on the right temple, and explained: "this is an intelligent engine carrier, which can trust my program. When the master wakes up, I will provide you with all the abilities of bionic people. Please wear gloves and never have any physical contact with the master."


    "OK, OK." Cui Mingyue saw a large piece of data suddenly appear in front of her eyes, which were directly transmitted to her brain by a Zhi through electronic components.


    With the help of ah Zhi, she is like a real super robot. Glancing at the tofu just smashed by her, she immediately popped up relevant information.


    Production date, process, shelf life and so on... All can be seen.


    Cui Mingyue seemed to have found a new world and scanned everything in the room excitedly.


    When you see the fat house on the bed, the information pops up immediately.


    Name: Zhou Yu


    Gender: Male


    Date of birth: 19920430


    Height: 175cm


    Weight: 87kg


    Emotional history: None


    History: human allergy


    Hobbies: film and television animation, idol variety, video games, etc.


    Other information: top secret, insufficient permissions, unable to read.


    "27 years old?" Cui Mingyue was stunned. "That''s not much older than me. I thought he was standing in his face."


    Cui Mingyue thought the eight murderers must be very old, especially the space station, which seemed to have existed a long time ago. But why is its owner only 27 years old?


    There must be some amazing secrets here, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have permission and can only see some basic information.


    "But ah Zhi, I have a question," Cui Mingyue asked. "With the development of science and technology, doesn''t your master want to lose weight?"


    A Zhi replied, "an appropriate amount of fat can increase the survival probability of allergy attack. The owner''s current fat content is the most appropriate level after calculation."

 Chapter 413

    Zhou Yu is an orphan. In the online novel, this should be the treatment of the protagonist.


    However, he is not. He is just an ordinary otaku who can no longer be ordinary.


    Looks ordinary, height ordinary, performance ordinary, iqeq all ordinary, the first 20 years of life can not find the top "characteristics", it has become Qi Mu Nanxiong''s dream.


    Until he was 20, he had some accidents, suffered from human allergy and nearly died.


    Fortunately, he was taken to a Fang palace and his symptoms were relieved after treatment.


    The person who saved him, or that can no longer be regarded as a person, is a semi human and semi mechanical existence.


    He told Zhou Yu that his name was Meng Tian, who was in charge of a Fang palace instead of Qin Shihuang. Because he transformed himself into a half human and half mechanical existence, he obtained an almost eternal life.


    However, after real immortality, he knew that this was not a beautiful thing.


    The reason why life is colorful is that it is short, and every minute and second is worth cherishing. When this limit is untied, you may get multiple happiness at first, but this is overdrawing the future.


    One hundred years, two hundred years... One thousand years, two thousand years


    Gradually, Meng Tian found that his mental condition was getting worse and worse. He felt that he was on the verge of collapse.


    "If the sky is sentimental, the sky is also old. Human feelings can''t stand the erosion of years," Meng Tian explained to Zhou Yu. "I can''t hold on anymore. I''m about to eliminate my self-consciousness. Before that, I need a successor."


    In this way, Meng Tian, who was tired of living, completely destroyed his "self" and became the same existence as other mecha soldiers in the arsenal. Zhou Yu also became the temporary owner of a Fang palace.


    At first, he thought he had something special for Meng Tian, so he was chosen to be the successor.


    But later I learned from ah Zhi that Meng Tian was half crazy at that time. His method of selecting people was very simple, that is, blindly input a coordinate and then catch people. Choose whichever you catch.


    This may be the luckiest time in Zhou Yu''s life. For a person with human allergies, there is no better place to live than a spaceship.


    In this way, he lived in Afang palace for seven years. During this period, he often went back to the earth, mainly for shopping, but some food materials and clothes were secondary. It was mainly the new hand, and he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    He has also met evolutionists, but when the map gun of a Fang palace killed one or two powerful evolutionists, he was regarded as eight murderers. (Meng Tian once worked on earth. At that time, the mysterious alliance knew that there was an eight murderer in space)


    Of course, it''s not without any trouble. Because Zhou Yu is just an ordinary person, even with the help of ah Zhi, sometimes there will be mistakes in operating the system of ah Fang palace.


    It has happened more than once that the wrong thing has been caught due to coordinate input errors. For example, he wanted to catch saury again and caught a dragon


    Generally, in this case, he will quickly send back the things he caught. But the last time he took the takeout, he was careless. He was accidentally caught by the man.


    In this way, the allergy attack, Zhou Yu completely fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in bed, surrounded by a familiar space.


    "Who moved me to bed?" he remembered fainting on the floor. "By the way, that woman!"


    "Ah Zhi! Get surveillance!" he habitually shouted.


    As a result, a nice woman''s voice was heard: "good master."


    Then projection screens popped up in front of him.


    But his attention was not on these at all. As soon as he looked back, he saw a very beautiful girl with large breasts standing at the head of the bed.


    "Ah -" Zhou Yu''s first reaction was to shrink to the corner of the wall and wrap himself tightly with a quilt.


    Make complaints about the shudder quilt, is Cui Mingyue''s heart tucking this guy to be a quilt?


    But still pretend to be a robot: "please rest assured, I am an artificial intelligence carrier, model 2800 bionic man, not a real person."


    "Imitation, bionic man?" Zhou Yu drilled out his head and looked at her curiously, "really?"


    "It''s true."


    "Hoo... Then I''m relieved. I was really surprised just now. When did you learn to do this? Naughty."


    Cui Mingyue saw him believe it, and make complaints about it. "Before you saw my face clearly, how did you believe it so easily?"


    "Ah Zhi," said Zhou Yu at this time, "bring me my glasses."


    "Good master." the instructions immediately jumped out of the horizon. Cui Mingyue followed the instructions and found a glasses box and took it to Zhou Yu.


    Although he knew it was a bionic man, Zhou Yu tried to keep out of contact with Cui Mingyue.


    He put on his glasses, looked up at Cui Mingyue again, and immediately exclaimed, "Wow! Where did you find such a beautiful model, ah Zhi? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Hearing the praise, Cui Mingyue was still very happy: [it turned out that she was short-sighted and had good taste.]


    However, then Zhou Yu said, "I hate beautiful women."


    Meow meow?


    Cui Mingyue has a question mark on her head. What the hell? Hate beautiful women. Are you gay?


    Maybe she was angry. Without a Zhi''s instructions, she asked, "do you want to change to a muscular man?"


    "Ah?" Zhou Yu''s face was confused and forced, "why do you want a muscular man?"


    "There are other models with luxuriant chest hair, skinny model, beer belly model, pink and tender small fresh meat model and young Zhengtai model to choose from."


    "Hey, Zhi, is there a bug in your system? How can you recommend some strange things to me?" Zhou Yu asked.


    "Master, don''t you like it?" Cui Mingyue showed her doubts.


    "Of course not!" Zhou Yu wondered. "It''s artificial intelligence. There are too many places to grow. In short, you write it down for me. I don''t need male bionics."


    When he saw the infinite flow of novels, he saw someone who could make complaints about a beautiful woman of equal power. When he created a muscle strong man or a blessing, he wanted to play Tucao at that time. It''s really disgusting.


    Cui Mingyue then asked, "does the owner need ugly bionic people? There are models to choose from, such as obesity, lunar surface, washing board and so on."


    "No!" Zhou Yu hurriedly shouted, "don''t guess. Even if I hate beautiful women, I won''t like ugly women. Do you have any animal models here? I like cats or dogs."


    "Sorry, No."

 Chapter 414

    "Why do I feel you are in a mood?" Zhou Yu suddenly stares at Cui Mingyue.


    This made Cui Mingyue suddenly nervous: [bad? Are you going to expose? I said that it''s unreliable for real people to pretend to be bionic people or something.]


    "The science and technology of a Fanggong is really powerful. It can achieve this level." Zhou Yu said to himself.


    After hearing this, Cui Mingyue finally put down her hanging heart. This guy seems to have an IQ problem. That''s great.


    Zhou Yu then said, "ah Zhi, are there any good variety shows recommended recently?"


    Cui Mingyue immediately jumped out of a large selection. Originally, she just had to read it. But Zhou Yugang just said that he hated beautiful women, which still made Cui Mingyue angry, so she deliberately said: "according to the search, the most popular variety show recently is produce119 broadcast by xiakong TV station."


    "What''s that? Let''s have a look." Zhou Yu stepped into the trap unprepared.


    So Cui Mingyue lowered the first program of pd119 with the help of ah Zhi.


    Zhang Jiashuai, the chief host of the program, first appeared. As soon as he saw him, Zhou Yu immediately became interested.


    "Oh, it''s him." obviously, Zhou Yu is his fan.


    You make complaints about yourself, Cui Mingyue.


    After that is the theme song. The prelude is still listening to the ears. However, when Zhou Yu saw the girls coming out one by one, his face began to change.


    "Pause," he shouted, and then questioned Cui Mingyue, "ah Zhi, why are you on this?"


    He naturally refers to Cui tomorrow, who is in position C.


    "Report to the owner, this person is the template of bionic man. It is selected randomly. Do you want to change the subsequent production template?"


    In fact, there are loopholes in this, because the program hasn''t been released when Zhou Yu was unconscious, that is to say, the bionic man was made after he was unconscious, but his owner was unconscious and the production line couldn''t run at all.


    However, after all, Zhou Yu has only been the owner of a Fang palace for seven years. His character of dead house will not pay attention to these aspects on weekdays, so he doesn''t know that there is a set of rules.


    "Well... Change it to a cat or dog, panda or penguin."


    "Sorry, No."


    "Why not? Why is your production line so useless?" Zhou Yu complained.


    "The production of bionic human refers to various biological components of the human body. It is only applicable to humanoid creations. Changing to other animals requires a lot of recalculation. You can choose baboon."


    Of course, this is nonsense by Cui Mingyue. In fact, bionic mechanical creations can do anything, but she is unhappy with Zhou Yu''s sentence "I hate beautiful women", so she deliberately diaphragms him.


    Don''t you like animals and don''t like beautiful women? Let''s get you a female baboon


    "Baboon!?... If baboon, forget it." Zhou Yu chose to give up.


    He got up and went to the kitchen. The screen moved with him and kept in the best viewing position at any time.


    Although he didn''t like beautiful women, Zhou Yu unexpectedly didn''t change the program. Instead, he cooked dinner while watching the program.


    [Oh, you don''t like beautiful women.] Cui Mingyue is a little proud. A man''s mouth is a liar. It''s strange to believe you.


    However, she was surprised to see Zhou Yu cutting vegetables so skillfully.


    So she asked, "in artificial intelligence learning, ask questions. There is a housekeeping system in a Fang palace, which can cook automatically. Why does the owner choose to do it himself?"


    Zhou Yu had no doubt and replied, "because it''s not delicious."


    [not delicious?] Cui Mingyue is full of doubts. In this month, she has eaten the food made by the housekeeping system. Is it delicious? Is there something wrong with this guy''s taste?


    Soon, one meat, one vegetable and two dishes were ready.


    Cui Mingyue''s nose moves. She is a zombie. She has an extremely sensitive sense of smell. She feels her index finger move just by smelling the smell.


    [well... It looks delicious.]


    It''s a pity to pretend to be a bionic. It''s just that she asks some special questions. If she really sits down to eat with Zhou Yu, she will suspect that ah Zhi and Zhou Yu are jointly playing with her if she is not seen through.


    Zhou Yu watched the variety show while eating. After watching it for a while, he suddenly said to Cui Mingyue, "when will the person who is your template come out?"


    "Report to the host, Cui Mingyue appears in the second phase."


    "Then jump to the second phase. It''s boring for others to look at it." Zhou Yudao.


    Cui Mingyue''s mood is complicated because she doesn''t know whether her brother attracted him or her appearance attracted him.


    A Zhi flexibly pulled the progress bar to the place where the second phase "Cui Mingyue" played.


    When Zhou Yu finished the performance, Cui Mingyue was still looking forward to his boasting, so she took the initiative to ask, "master, why only look at her?"


    "Ha ha," said Zhou Yu with a disdainful smile, "I thought it was great to be able to stand in position C. as a result, that''s the case. Except that her face and figure are top, her dancing and singing are just average. How can she play so badly in the program? Anyway, I can''t see it."


    Cui Mingyue silently clenched her fist. Of course, she was very angry at first, but she was soon relieved: [he admitted that I look good. As for singing and dancing, it''s not me. What can I be angry about?]


    Rather, she would feel bad to hear someone say that her brother sings and dances like a female idol.


    Zhou Yu watched it for a while and said to Cui Mingyue, "turn it off. This program is boring. It''s better to see you than those women."


    "Good master." Cui Mingyue turns off the video and suddenly finds Zhou Yu staring at her.


    [what does he want? He won''t find out that I''m not a bionic?]


    Cui Mingyue was so nervous that she wanted to ask him. Look at herself like this.


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, you don''t seem to be a beauty." Zhou Yu suddenly said.


    Huh?


    Cui Mingyue held back and said with a wooden expression, "I can''t understand the meaning of the master."


    "You''re not a bionic man, just iron and silica gel, and then add something else. It''s different from people, isn''t it?" Zhou Yu said solemnly, "so you can''t be regarded as a person. At most, you can only be regarded as furniture. Yes, furniture."


    When Cui Mingyue was still in a daze, he suddenly touched her face: "look, if it''s a person, I''m estimated to be dead, but you''ll have no problem."


    Cui Mingyue was startled and stared like Angela baby. She was so shocked that she didn''t even notice that she was being eaten tofu.


    [what''s the matter? A Zhi, what about his human allergies?] Cui Mingyue communicates crazily with AI in her heart.


    [according to the calculation results, the root cause of human allergies is psychological problems, so when the host does not think you are human, your contact will not cause diseases.]


    Can it be like this? Don''t I have to wear gloves


    Just in case of error, gloves are used to prevent accidents. Besides, ah Chi reminds us that you should make complaints about the hands of the master compared with the tucking gloves.


    [hand?] Cui Mingyue just reacted. Zhou Yu''s hand didn''t know when to move down from her face and put it on the cushion.


    At that time, her mind was confused and subconsciously wanted to slap her.


    But a Zhi warned in time: "if the master finds out, his symptoms may attack immediately. If he dies at that time, you will never get out."


    Cui Mingyue held back, but she was still wronged in her heart.


    On the other side, Zhou Yu also quickly retracted his hand: "Er, sorry, I bumped into it accidentally."


    He just wanted to see the bionic human skin. He only saw this part, which still covered the whole body. As a result, when grasping the neckline, because Cui Mingyue''s chest was too big, he met it.


    Although Cui Mingyue is very angry, she still has to keep her expression.


    Looking at her like this, Zhou Yu said with emotion: "it''s really different from a real person. If it were a real person, it''s estimated that it''s already slapped and yelled that a toad wants to eat swan meat? Ha ha."


    [I also want to slap you now.] Cui Mingyue said silently in her heart.


    Then Zhou Yu said, "on this thought, bionic people are really much better than real people. At least you won''t hate me."


    Then he smiled: "ah Zhi, I''ve known you for 7 years. Creating this bionic man is the most satisfying thing you''ve ever done."


    Cui Mingyue immediately jumped out of her sight and asked: ah Zhi Mingming has done a lot of things. Please boast more.


    She thought about it, decided to ignore it and comforted ah Zhi: [he is a straight man. Even if you say so, you won''t praise you. Darling, I know you are the best.]


    Ah Zhi replied with a smiling face.


    Zhou Yu said again at this time: "by the way, call up the online versions of juvenile manyou and weekly square for me to see if there are any new comics recently."


    "Yes, master."


    A row of screens emerged, each displaying a cartoon. Zhou Yu looked at it and found no new works.


    However, he still clicked into the "summer empty Ghoul" and watched it with interest.


    This vision is much more divine than when looking at beautiful women.


    "Gee, why is jinmuyan so cowardly," said Zhou Yu unhappily after reading the cartoon. "I thought it would be better with a mask, but it turned out to be a waste wood."


    In the early stage of Ghoul comics, it was quite depressing. It broke out with the senior students, and then it disappeared.


    Then little Lori''s mother was killed there and looked very depressed.


    Such a depressing atmosphere makes readers hold their breath. If they are not released, they will eventually turn to the creator.


    So it depends on what the author does in the end.


    However, the popularity of Ghoul on the Internet continues to rise. After all, it is a dance production. Animation and comics go hand in hand. Just washing kelp makes countless fans.


    After jinmuyan''s mask came out, there was the same one on the Internet immediately, and COS and Tongren''s handwriting were also common.


    This makes Zhou Yu think of the original giant, which was so hot at that time.


    "Dance feeling should not have another wave of Sao operation?"

 Chapter 415

    The cartoon of Ghoul has progressed to the place where Jin Muyan was captured, and the animation is that Jin Muyan was beaten by Amen when the young chick just killed Zhenhu prosecutor.


    Jinmu, who just got the mask, thought he was going to hang once, but he still ate flat.


    This makes many fans feel dissatisfied and hope that the dance situation can give him a normal treatment. Alan can turn into a giant in a few episodes. How can he be beaten all the time when he comes to jinmuyan? He''s pathetic.


    Simon Qing certainly can''t see this. She''s preparing a new cartoon now.


    Qin Yuyao''s fourth part of JOJO is almost over. It''s not a problem to serialize these four parts for more than ten years. But because of Qin Yuyao''s hand speed, the painting was finished within a year.


    In exchange for the amount of updates, it is naturally a large number of fans. What do you fear most when chasing a serial? Not enough.


    Once the update quantity goes up, even if the quality is not good, it can attract many fans. Not to mention JOJO''s works of hard quality.


    After the crazy diamond, it''s the wind of gold.


    This story, which became a Yangko star in just nine days, is also a masterpiece of wisdom.


    Compared with the leisure of the fourth film, the fifth film not only has a much more compact rhythm, but also has a lot of bloody battles.


    In the fourth part, there are many girls'' fans, but many men''s fans complain that it''s too water. It''s a daily story. It''s very boring.


    Fortunately, the battle with the big boss Ji liangjiying was wonderful, and the ability of the third bomb was incredible. It can be said that the existence of jiliangjiying has promoted the whole work once.


    And this fifth film can definitely satisfy those fans who prefer fighting. Every battle in the fifth part is a battle between doubles and IQ. The use of all kinds of big brain holes is amazing.


    Bugalati, in particular, has the ability to open the zipper. If he puts it on others, he may get yellow, but he can always be surprised and give full play to his great combat power.


    Of course, in addition to the doubles, the other two elements of JOJO are also indispensable, that is, JOJO stem and JOJO Li.


    It is said that JOJO Li, which can cause people to fracture, is from this film.


    APA tea, a delicious food juxtaposed with the third classic Ming porridge, also comes from this.


    After Ximen Qing finished writing the script, he suddenly thought of one thing: "there is a double in this film called ''white album''. If you take it out like this, you will lose a playable stem. Do you want to draw White Album 2?"


    After thinking about it, she finally gave up. If you draw an animation to play with the stem, it''s a bit putting the cart before the horse. There are so many works to copy, and there is no need to draw this.


    She packed up the script and was about to take it to Qin Yuyao when she suddenly received a phone call.


    "Who?" because the original mobile phone was destroyed, there are only a few numbers on her mobile phone, and others are strangers.


    "Mr. Qing''er, I can be regarded as contacting you." Ximen Qing felt a little familiar as soon as the other party opened his mouth. "I''m Zhou Hong. I wanted to inform you of something last month. As a result, I haven''t been able to contact you."


    "Oh, it''s editor in chief Zhou. What''s up?" XiMenqing remembered. He was the editor in chief of young manyou.


    Zhou Hongdao: "the booklet and animated film of" journey to the west "have been prepared and are being declared. If there is no accident, it should be released in the summer."


    "Is it so fast?" Simon Qing doesn''t understand movies, but it''s mid June now. Is the application of movies so fast?


    There are also films. For general animated films, the construction period of one year is short. How did Zhou Hong get the film out in such a short time?


    Zhou Hong didn''t know what Ximen Qing said quickly, so he explained: "to tell you the truth, when the animation company informed me to do it well, I thought it was a lie, but when I saw the finished film, I didn''t think there was any problem at all. We can only say that we found the treasure this time."


    "What animation company? So powerful?"


    "It''s called ''long Ao animation''. It''s a new company. They''ve made some short films before. Long animation is the first time they''ve done it."


    "Well, that''s really lucky." XiMenqing thought that there must be evolutionists in the company. Otherwise, how could normal people make an animated film in such a short time? It''s not enough time to draw a manuscript.


    At that time, ask the people of Qingyi sect to see what the animation company with the name like long Aotian is.


    "Then it''s like this," Zhou Hong continued. "About the premiere of the film, I don''t know if you are free, Mr. qinger."


    "No time," Simon Qing resolutely refused. "Are you kidding? If I show up on the table now, how many giant fans will come to trouble me? What if people throw mineral water bottles on me then?"


    "No, no, the guests of the premiere must have been screened in advance. Don''t worry, teacher, there will be no embarrassing things for you." Zhou Hong promised again and again.


    Simon thought about it for a long time and finally agreed.


    In this, she also takes into account the problem of Dahua journey to the West.


    On earth, the movie "journey to the west" was on the street, and the producer lost money. Ironically, it was later made widely known by piracy.


    The rush of "pet elf" made XiMenqing worry about whether "big talk journey to the west" would also be acclimatized.


    So if she goes to the premiere, it can create a little heat, so that the journey to the west can get better results.


    After hanging up with Zhou Hong, Ximen Qing comes to Qin Yuyao''s room with the script.


    "Ruyao, will you make an appointment?"


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyao asked, "about what?"


    "Of course, it''s a movie. It''s the premiere of Dahua''s journey to the West."


    "What? It''s finished so soon?! isn''t it just the beginning of the production? It will take a long time for the post dubbing?" Qin Yuyao was also surprised.


    Simon Qing said: "time is mainly spent on dubbing. Other productions basically don''t take much time. I seriously doubt that evolutionists are involved."


    "Are there any more convenient evolutors?"


    "The information explosion in modern society and the high-speed transmission of people''s Thoughts on the network make more brain holes known, and the probability of producing evolutors is far higher than in ancient times," XiMenqing explained. "Maybe one day someone can project Dior''s ability."


    "Don''t worry," Qin Yuyao said. "It would be terrible if someone really mastered the ability to stop such bugs. There are auspicious and auspicious shadows... Gee, I can''t think of it."

 Chapter 416

    Whether his cartoon will be projected or not is not something Qin Yuyao can decide. Fortunately, XiMenqing comforts her that the existence of the eight fierce level is not Chinese cabbage and is not so easy to appear. As long as they don''t reach the level of eight evils, even the ability of time-stop bugs can''t threaten them.


    "I forgot to tell you something," Simon Qing said suddenly. "Forget it. I''ll tell you again when I have a chance. It''s very rare."


    "What is it? I''m curious when you talk like this." Qin Yuyao grabbed her hand and asked.


    However, XiMenqing deliberately sold off: "Hey, hey, want to know? If you want to know, show some sincerity."


    With that, she turned her face to the side, which was basically explicit.


    Qin Yuyao looked and immediately released his hand: "forget it."


    "Er..." Ximen Qing was a little disappointed. "Ruyao, can''t you pretend to be stupid? Too smart women don''t want men."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qin Yuyao said while painting. "My life has allowed me not to find men."


    Simon Qing sighed and felt that he could not afford to fail.


    "But it also has such advantages," she thought optimistically. "What you can''t get is always in turmoil. Ah, the itching feeling in your heart is really irresistible."


    Qin Yuyao looked up at Ximen''s love in self intoxication and shook her head helplessly. Sure enough, no one could cure her without the charterer.


    [sister Yunwu, come back quickly. I can''t stand it alone.]


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is no news from ajani for the time being, XiMenqing and Qin Yuyao have returned to Xiliang demon villa for the time being.


    The days are back to the past calm. Every day is playing games, brushing microblog station B, or putting on swimsuits and swimming in the backyard.


    Summer is here. It''s a good day for swimming.


    Simon Qing is dressed in a little girl and shuttles back and forth in the swimming pool with the dead pool water, just like a mermaid.


    "I''m back." Jin Huayuan came home from school, took half a watermelon and came to the swimming pool to watch Ximen swim and eat melons.


    Simon Qing got out of the water and looked at her: "why did you leave school so early today?"


    "Sister, you forgot, today we have the final exam, and we will have the summer vacation after the exam." Jin Huayuan replied.


    "Summer vacation?" Simon was stunned. "So fast?"


    Since her resignation, she has no idea of time. Unexpectedly, she unknowingly ushered in the summer vacation.


    "Speaking of summer vacation, you will naturally think of swimsuit. Hua Yuan, do you have a swimsuit? Do you want your sister to accompany you to choose." Ximen Qing''s expression gradually became funny.


    Jin Huayuan said, "I have. When I entered school, the school customized a school uniform, including a swimsuit."


    "You are also dead reservoir water!?" XiMenqing''s eyes lit up and showed an excited look. "Let''s have a dead reservoir water body when we are free! I don''t know if Ru Yao has one or not, so I''ll order one for her online. Anyway, I know her size."


    "How did you know?"


    "Of course it''s a manual test," Simon said proudly. "Do you want to test it for you? Your recent growth and development age may not be measured before."


    "No, No." Jin Huayuan covered her chest and shook her head.


    Speaking of, she was born in 2003, and because of her Western ancestry, she is taller and more mature than Su yourong. No wonder XiMenqing didn''t choose to dispose of her, but let her live in Xiliang demon villa.


    In a way, it exposed her hobby.


    "By the way, you''ve finished the exam. Why haven''t you finished yet?" XiMenqing wondered, "why does primary school have a holiday later than high school?"


    "We are private," Jin Huayuan said. "We have few public classes, but there are too many kinds of counseling after class. I didn''t report, so I had a holiday so early. Like several other people in our club, we didn''t have a summer vacation."


    XiMenqing asked Jin Huayuan to study just to let her experience life and make some friends of the same age, not to let her really rush her grades. After all, her education is higher than any teacher in the whole school.


    So there is no need to go to that kind of cram school.


    "By the way," Jin Huayuan suddenly thought of something and said to Ximen, "recently, some entertainment companies came to me and said they wanted to sign a contract with me. I refused, but one seems to belong to your sister''s family."


    "Oh, the dog family?" XiMenqing occasionally mentions Qingyi education when chatting, so Jin Huayuan knows that the company running pd119 is actually the industry of Qingyi education.


    Jin Huayuan became popular on the Internet because of a song "home". At first, it was just a small fire. There are many similar examples on the Internet, which are often short-lived and then over. However, song Yunwu added a fire at the critical moment, making Jin Huayuan known to more people.


    Especially after the complete sound source of "home" was released on the Internet, it has been widely praised. Jin Huayuan''s popularity will rise, and it is normal for someone to come to the door.


    "What do you think?" Simon asked her.


    Jin Huayuan thought and said, "I''m not interested."


    She''s a killer, she''s not short of money, and she''s not interested in being sought after. She prefers to play and sing happily with grapefruit, Matcha and milk candy in the club room rather than standing on the big stage.


    "Then ignore it," Simon said. "There''s so much information on the Internet that no one will remember you in a while."


    ¡­¡­


    After another two hours, little darling came back.


    Carrying her schoolbag, she came to Ximen Qing and Jin Huayuan, who were snuggling up on the sofa watching TV: "I have something."


    "Huh? What? You said." Simon looked at her.


    Xiaoguai said, "there is a performance that I want to participate in. It''s in the capital."


    "Capital?" Ximen Qing said in surprise, "how can you be found so far away?"


    The little girl said, "I sang at the June 1 Gala and posted it on the Internet."


    Simon Qing remembered that he did teach her to sing chicken beep.


    On the microblog, sure enough, this song is a small fire. Although not as exaggerated as pd119, it is still very hot in the small circle at least.


    Open the music area of station B, and you can see several cover songs on the leaderboard.


    A leader in Beijing probably saw the video of Xiaoguai singing with Tang Xiaotang. Then he thought he liked it very much and wanted to invite her to participate in the performance.


    It''s estimated that the scene will not be small to invite people to perform across provinces.


    So Ximen Qing said to Xiaoguai, "don''t go if you don''t want to. Those leaders have to kneel when they see me. What are you going to sing to them if you have nothing to do?"


    Little darling shook his head: "I don''t want to go."


    "When were you interested in singing?" Simon looked at her. She has been raising a little girl for several years. The child has many middle school and second school. Ximen is very clear. She is by no means the kind of child interested in the stage.


    There must be some reason in it.


    Just listen to Xiaoguai explain: "this performance can be on TV, Xiaotang wants to go."


    "Oh, I see." it was to help a friend.


    Tang Xiaotang is a big up for station B. if he can be on TV, it will also help improve his popularity.


    "Then go," Ximen Qing touched Xiaoguai''s chin. "Go there and protect Xiaotang. Don''t let any strange corn come near you."


    "I see." little darling nodded.


    "Speaking of it, the charterer is in the capital now," Ximen Qing said. "When you get there, you can let her take care of it. Anyway, her family is so rich."


    "Oh, OK."


    "All right, go back to your room."


    When Xiaoguai returned to the room, Jin Huayuan, who had been leaning against Ximen''s feelings, suddenly asked, "sister, can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Did you... See something?"


    "Hehe," Ximen Qing smiled, "you see?"


    Jin Huayuan said, "I just think you don''t want the boss to go to the capital at first. Although you let her go later, you also want sister Wu to watch. Is there anything you don''t want her to touch?"


    Simon Qing said, "do you think someone will go all the way from Beijing to xiakong city and shout two primary school students to perform just because of a video on the Internet?"


    "Well..." Jin Huayuan thought carefully, as if it was so.


    Although the song Xiaoguai Sang was popular, it was just a small fire. It was mainly in the secondary circle of station B.


    It doesn''t look like something that can enter the eyes of leaders.


    "When I heard her say this, the first thought in my mind was that someone over there had been paying attention to her," Ximen Qing said. "You know, Xiaoguai is the child left behind by the yuan family. People over there might want her to recognize her ancestors."


    "Sister, don''t you want the boss to go home?"


    Ximen Qing said, "the charterer and I found her in the wolves at the beginning. A family that can let the newborn baby fall into the wolves. How can I rest assured to let her go back?"


    "This... May be some trouble?"


    Ximen Qing sneered: "whatever his difficulties, since he found a little girl, he should come and admit his mistakes and ask for forgiveness. Now he even beat around the Bush to do these little moves for me. I don''t care who he is. I won''t give him face when Jiang tietou comes."


    Jin Huayuan smiled: "sister, you really treat the boss as your own child."


    "That''s not true," Simon said fondly. "I brought up the child myself."


    With that, she took out her cell phone and called song Yunwu and told her about Xiaoguai.


    After listening, song Yunwu also had an attitude with her: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it. It''s so easy for the Jiang family to take her back."


    "Haven''t you heard from ajani yet?" asked Simon Qing.


    "No," Song Yunwu said. "Even the second master went home a few days ago. It was really miserable. Half his life was lost. He said that he finally saw ajani in a submarine. Then the submarine was attacked by unidentified creatures, and ajani disappeared."

 Chapter 417

    "It''s not surprising what happened to ajani. Forget it, she doesn''t care," Simon Qing said. "We''d better live our own life as usual. Why should we be so tired by her."


    "Then I''ll live here for a while. I''m afraid something will happen to my brother." Song Yunwu said.


    "All right."


    Hang up the phone. XiMenqing returns to his room to brush station B to see if there are any good-looking new ones recently.


    As a result, I opened my account and saw a pile of red private letters.


    Seeing the red dot in the upper right corner was really unbearable. She had planned to point it in and then withdraw immediately.


    But among the root blowing parties, a private letter caught her eye. No one else, because the avatar of the user sending this private message is the official avatar of pd119.


    Ximen Qing is very familiar with this avatar because he is chasing this program recently.


    Is it high imitation or ontology? Simon went in with curiosity.


    It turned out that it was really the body of the program group. Sending a private letter to her was an invitation to sing.


    "Do you want me to give you one of the two performance tracks on the final stage?" XiMenqing thought she would come to her when the third round of original music, but unexpectedly it was the last round.


    The elimination process of pd119 is divided into four rounds,


    One round of group duel, two groups perform the same track, 120 into 60.


    The second round of position evaluation was the one Ximen went to see before, 60 into 36.


    There are three rounds of original tracks, a total of 6 original songs. The audience votes to let their favorite players enter their favorite tracks. If the number exceeds the standard, it will be adjusted later, 36 into 24.


    The fourth round is the final stage live broadcast. 24 people are divided into two groups to perform a track respectively, and then the audience votes online to select the highest number of votes of 12.


    Simon Qing is now invited to write a song for one of the two groups on the final stage.


    Of course she can''t write songs. She can''t learn them all her life. She can only copy the songs she''s heard.


    But which is better?


    "Women''s League, my memory still stays in the era when Persian cats and you were electricity and you were light." Simon was a little distressed.


    On earth, there is no decent development of domestic women''s groups at all.


    Or copy Japanese AKB, translate Japanese songs into Chinese, and finally develop into a strange house group with Chinese characteristics.


    Or copy South Korea 101 and make the talent show into a show, and finally create a wonderful women''s group whose members and fans are constantly torn and forced.


    In a word, Ximen''s memory does not rely on hype marketing. The women''s groups that really rely on their works are basically ancient old groups. As long as they mention their names, there will be several familiar songs echoing in their ears.


    "No tears in Moscow", "half sugar doctrine", "don''t want to grow up"... Quantemo is a good song to expose his age.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really want to take out the calories?" Simon recalled his fear of being dominated by calories.


    But she really can''t think of a new Chinese women''s League song.


    There are a lot of Korean songs, such as Gee, luv and updown... But it''s a headache to think about the Chinese lyrics.


    "No matter what, old songs are old songs. Anyway, people here have never heard of them." XiMenqing finally decided to use Chinese songs.


    As for which song to use, she thought for a while and finally decided.


    "It''s you... Cherry Blossom Grass."


    The original singer of Sakura grass is a sweety''s women''s group. To be honest, there may not be many people who know the name of this group, but there are definitely many people who have heard this song Cherry Blossom Grass.


    It was a time when Taiwanese idol dramas were in power. A star apple paradise occupied the TV screens of many families, making this episode well known.


    Even many years later, the mention of Cherry Blossom Grass is still a good memory for many uncles and aunts. (even if you were middle-aged in ''92, should there be no objection from uncle and aunt?)


    Because the lyrics of this song are for two people, they are scattered, which can be distributed to the girls who will eventually perform on the stage. This is also one of the reasons why Ximen Qing chose it.


    When they thought of it, XiMenqing found Jin Huayuan for the summer vacation. The two spent the night completing the composition, then recorded a sample and sent it to the production team.


    If it were someone else, the sample might only take about 1 minute, but she directly sent a full version of more than 4 points, and she didn''t even talk about the details of cooperation. She was not afraid that the other party wouldn''t give money.


    This company belongs to Gouzi''s family, which is equivalent to Ximen''s love. Can she cheat herself?


    ¡­¡­


    Pd119 program group.


    "He Chengxiao, hasn''t the final performance repertoire been decided yet?" the colleague who was going out for dinner passed by he Chengxiao''s desk and saw that he was still listening to music with headphones on and frowned, so he pushed him and asked.


    He Chengxiao took off his headphones and said, "no, there are some good songs written by these composers, but they don''t match the women''s group at all. I''m really big."


    "There''s no way. Who makes our country a complete novice in women''s League," comforted his colleague. "Just cheer up. I''ll eat kebabs and drink beer to bless you."


    "Shit! Do you still have humanity!" he Chengxiao kicked the bad man, "bring me some."


    "Sorry, I''m going to see a movie with my girlfriend today. At 0:00, I''ve brought my ID card," my colleague said with an obscene smile. "You who don''t have a girlfriend won''t understand this kind of thing. Hey."


    With that, he ran away. Slow down. He Chengxiao''s shoes will fly on his face.


    "Shit! It''s great to have girlfriends!" he Chengxiao, who was ridiculed, said angrily, "I also have girlfriends, two!"


    With that, he grabbed the headphones with his two girlfriends, put them on again, and then clicked on the next song.


    "Please, let''s have a good song. I''ll have cognitive impairment if it goes on like this."


    While he Chengxiao was suffering, suddenly an ethereal song sounded in his ear.


    "The evening wind is blowing the bamboo forest... The Cherry Blossom Grass in the lover''s hand, the smile of spring color walking, has been planted, one after another, the youth is bright..."


    When Ximen recorded songs, he specially asked Jin Huayuan to sing with him. Because the original song is sung by two people, two timbres can highlight the characteristics of this song.


    This led he Chengxiao to immediately feel that this song was the song he was looking for suitable for the women''s League.


    "That''s it!" he looked at it and found that the song was sent by Tsing Yi yeast at station B.


    "I''ve used several of her songs in position evaluation. The up master is really a talented woman." he Chengxiao sighed heartily.

 Chapter 418

    Song Yunwu returned to the capital for a long time. Looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, she didn''t miss it at all.


    There are not many good memories of childhood here, especially after the second uncle''s "death".


    So she didn''t plan to go out for a walk. She just stayed in her room and painted every day.


    Song Yunge works in the company every day, just like ordinary office workers. For the time being, he can''t see any signs of danger.


    But ajani''s words were so annoying that song Yunwu would stick a talisman on his brother when he went out every day.


    Her Taoism is a little crooked, which is different from that of all the Song family, so she also has some skills that ordinary Song family can''t use at all.


    For example, the double talisman, which she developed with reference to JOJO comics, can create a spirit body to protect song Yunge in a short time, and once the talisman is activated, she can know it immediately.


    "Big cousin?" suddenly, a girl appeared at the open door and shouted to song Yunwu.


    Song Yunwu looked back and saw that the girl was wearing cool clothes. Not only her arms and legs were exposed, but also her collarbone and navel were clear at a glance. And the most eye-catching is the pair of pointed ears on the head.


    "It''s really you, big cousin," the girl ran over happily. "I heard you came back during the summer vacation. Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Lv Lu?" Song Yunwu said in surprise, "you''ve grown so big?"


    The girl''s name is LV Xiaomo. She is the daughter of her little aunt.


    When she went to college five years ago, LV Xiaomo was only 11 years old. She was completely a little girl. Unexpectedly, she had been beautiful and beautiful for a long time.


    LV Xiaomo jumped into song Yunwu''s arms and said happily, "I miss you so much, big cousin. Why haven''t you come back for so long?"


    "Er, ha ha." Song Yunwu didn''t know what to say. She was trying to find a topic to fool her. Suddenly she found two things shaking in front of her eyes. She subconsciously caught them.


    "Ah ~" Lv Xiaomo gave a soft cry and fell on the ground in Song Yunwu''s arms.


    Song Yunwu pinched curiously, and she began to tremble: "big cousin, ears... Very sensitive."


    "Oh, sorry," Song Yunwu quickly let go and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that your LV family''s blood is really a donkey."


    She knew that the LV family was also an evolutionist family, but it was not large. But I haven''t really understood what kind it is.


    Hearing this, LV Xiaomo immediately pleaded, "it''s not a donkey! Cousin, I''m a rabbit''s ear! You can''t think I''m a donkey because my surname is LV!"


    "What? Rabbit?" Song Yunwu looked at her sharp ears again. They really looked like donkey ears. "It''s not a donkey?"


    "Of course not!" Lv Xiaomo''s eyes were wide and his ears were shaking, just like protesting.


    "OK, OK, it''s me." although song Yunwu doubts whether LV Xiaomo''s father lied to her that it was a rabbit for fear of hurting her self-esteem, it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing.


    She said it was a rabbit. That''s a rabbit.


    At this time, LV Xiaomo, glancing around, found song Yunwu''s painting table: "big cousin, you are really a cartoonist now! I heard that you painted the eight heavenly dragons, really?"


    "Well, yes." Song Yunwu nodded.


    LV Xiaomo said, "you also painted the attacking giant. Why do you want a eunuch?"


    Looking at her excited appearance, song Yunwu really didn''t expect to meet a fan at her home.


    She had to explain: "this is not what I want eunuchs. I also cooperate with people. People don''t provide scripts, and I can''t draw them."


    "Well..." Lv Xiaomo''s ears dropped. "That''s a pity. I really want to know what will happen later."


    Song Yunwu sighed in her heart: [I also want to know, but what can I do.]


    LV Xiaomo was lost for a moment, suddenly perked up and asked, "is Mr. Wangshu, who painted the wonderful adventure of JOJO, familiar with you?"


    "Yes," Song Yun danced, "why? Are you also her fan?"


    "It''s not me," said LV Xiaomo. "I prefer your comics, but I have a good friend who especially likes JOJO. If she knew you were my cousin, she would envy me."


    "She likes JOJO, why envy you?"


    "Cousin, you know Mr. Wangshu very well. Can''t I go to sign or even take a group photo through you?" Lv Xiaomo said excitedly. "Speaking of signature, cousin, let''s take a picture. Many students in our class are your fans."


    Song Yunwu looked at the little fan and smiled spoiled. Compared with the Song family, these relatives are more harmonious with her.


    After the photo, LV Xiaomo said excitedly that she would introduce her good friend to song Yunwu.


    Song Yunwu saw that it was still early. Song Yunge had to leave work for a while, so he went out with LV Xiaomo.


    "Hello! Jiang Shuyun, I''ll give you half an hour. I''ll see you in the old place. If you don''t come, you''ll regret it." Lv Xiaomo hung up the phone and took song Yunwu to a milk tea shop called "the old place".


    "When did this shop open?" Song Yunwu took a sip of milk tea and praised, "it tastes very good."


    "Hey, hey, good to drink?" Lv Xiaomo said proudly, "I deserve it."


    "Hmm?" Song Yunwu choked his mouth with milk tea and looked surprised.


    LV Xiaomo said, "this milk tea shop is opened by me and my friend. She is in charge of the store and I am in charge of the formula."


    "How can you make milk tea?" Song Yunwu asked.


    LV Xiaomo pointed to his head covered by his hat: "jade rabbit tampers with the medicine. Once our LV family awakens their blood, they are all masters of the medicine."


    "But this is milk tea."


    "Milk tea can also preserve health. Food tonic is much better than medicine," Lv Xiaomo explained.


    Suddenly, song Yunwu grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "can you even match the seasoning for cooking?"


    "Ah, yes." Lv Xiaomo didn''t know why, but he nodded.


    "Is there a seasoning that can become delicious even if there is too much salt and the dishes are charred?"


    LV Xiaomo looked confused and forced: "how can there be that kind of thing? The seasoning can only flavor, not completely change the taste. If there is really that effect, all I can think of is the hallucinogenic agent."


    "Yes, yes, forget it." Song Yunwu was a little lost.


    She always wanted to make a good meal that could make people really say delicious food, but unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Even if she made instant noodles, she could have problems.

 Chapter 419

    Lost hope, song Yunwu drank milk tea listlessly.


    Just then, the store door opened. LV Xiaomo looked excitedly at the door, but soon turned back in disappointment.


    The visitor is not her friend, but an ordinary guest.


    A man and a woman looked like a couple. They ordered something and sat by the window.


    It was nothing, but then the man took out a pack of cigarettes and lighters.


    "Hello!" Lv Xiaomo stopped drinking for the first time. "Smoking is forbidden here."


    Smoking is not allowed in all public places with roofs in the capital. There is a no smoking sign next to the man.


    Hearing LV Xiaomo''s cry, he glanced at her and continued to light cigarettes.


    LV Xiaomo gave the waiter a look, and immediately a waiter persuaded him. The man reluctantly put down his cigarette.


    Originally, the matter was over here, but it was speechless that the man picked up the lighter and cigarette after the waiter turned and left.


    LV Xiaomo can''t stand it now. This shop is hers.


    She went over and knocked on the table, pointed to the no smoking sign on the wall and said, "can''t you see what''s written on it? The waiter has warned you once. Why continue to smoke."


    "Tut." the man looked at her with disgust, then chose to ignore and continue to light cigarettes.


    Seeing this, LV Xiaomo directly picked up milk tea and threw it at the newly lit cigarette.


    "Grass!" the man patted his desk and pinched LV Xiaomo''s neck with one hand.


    But LV Xiaomo was obviously more flexible than he thought. He retreated directly to avoid this arrest.


    The waiter in the shop immediately came forward to stop it.


    LV Xiaomo pointed out the door and said, "drive him out and don''t allow him to enter the store again."


    "Grass Mud Horse, little bitch, dare you!" the man shouted.


    However, there are several men among the waiters. He can''t break free alone.


    LV Xiaomo said to Song Yun with some chagrin, "it''s really unlucky to meet such a rubbish."


    Song Yunwu didn''t intend to say anything, but she suddenly looked at the smoking man who had been pushed to the gate.


    The man roared and shook away the four waiters around him.


    His head had completely turned into an elephant head, a long silver nose, two snow-white ivory, and his skin had turned silver.


    "This guy!" Lv Xiaomo was obviously surprised to find that he was also an evolutionist, but he was even more surprised that the goods showed their ability to make trouble in public.


    This is absolutely not allowed in the provisions of the mysterious alliance. Once committed, it will be the highest death penalty in three years.


    Song Yunwu played a hypnotic charm, made all ordinary people fall asleep and said, "this is the white elephant spirit of shituoling."


    The number of original species is limited, and many abilities have unique characteristics. For example, the only thing that can become an elephant''s head is the blood of the two kings of shituoling in journey to the West.


    Unless it is the first seed of the new awakening, seeing the elephant head can basically determine that it is this family.


    The white elephant family has also been brilliant, so their blood spread widely. Later, with the change of times, it declined. Now there is no family power that has become a climate. Instead, there are one or two white elephant experts working for the country.


    In front of this is obviously a wild, and with a little ability, I think I am the biggest, and want to override the rules with violence.


    "Come here!" the white elephant shouted at LV Xiaomo.


    The roar was really loud. It directly formed a gust of wind, blowing the store in disorder. Not to mention, even the hat on LV Xiaomo''s head was blown away.


    He saw LV Xiaomo''s ears and suddenly realized: "it''s a donkey monster. No wonder his temper is so smelly!"


    "You are a donkey! Your whole family are donkeys!" Lu Xiaomo scolded angrily.


    "Oh, you may not know the current situation!" the white elephant suddenly shook his nose and whipped at LV Xiaomo like a whip.


    At the moment when song Yunwu was ready to make a move, the white elephant suddenly stopped, as if he had lost his inertia, and directly stopped there.


    Then he saw that his elephant face was full of shock, but his knees knelt slowly to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, LV Xiaomo happily said to Song Yun, "my friend is coming."


    "Friend?" Song Yunwu looked outside the store.


    At this time, a girl about the same age as LV Xiaomo came in.


    She took a book in her hand and read it as she walked, so that the white elephant stood in front of her without paying attention.


    Just kneeling down, the white elephant threw herself directly to the ground and let her step on him like stepping on a carpet.


    She went to the position of the elephant head, so she stood on his celestial cover, closed the book and said to him, "the most basic common sense is that more than half of the human body is water. If you can control water, it is equivalent to controlling your body ownership. If you make trouble in my store, you can''t think of going out intact."


    [yuan''s family?] song Yunwu''s eyesight naturally shows that the girl in front of her is using the same ability as Xiaoguai, and her level is even comparable to Xiaoguai.


    Although Xiaoguai is still a child, she is ranked in the list of natural and man-made disasters. Du Yushun, the blood evolutor of the rain master who followed Lian Qianjun, was easily defeated by Xiaoguai.


    The blood concentration of the girl is obviously quite high, otherwise it is impossible to control the water in the human body to make such a precise move.


    The white elephant man looked very angry, but in the face of crushing strength, he was only incompetent and furious.


    The girl and the white elephant said and looked at Song Yunwu: "Hello, sister. I''m Lv''s friend. My name is Jiang Shuyun."


    Song Yunwu didn''t reply, but suddenly rushed to Jiang Shuyun.


    A huge spider web crack suddenly appeared on the floor of the milk tea shop. It was stepped out by song Yunwu. It was obvious that she used great strength.


    Before Jiang Shuyun could react, he saw song Yunwu hit her in the face.


    Because she moved so fast, she even had to close her eyes and hit her fist.


    Spray!


    A dull noise sounded in Jiang Shuyun''s ear, shaking her head out.


    She found something behind her. Song Yunwu didn''t hit her, but someone behind her.


    Realizing that he was almost attacked, Jiang Shuyun turned around and saw a woman with red eyes looking at her.


    "Ah!" Lv Xiaomo recognized it immediately. Isn''t that woman the companion who came with the white elephant man? She thought she was innocent, but unexpectedly, the situation seemed not simple.


    Song Yunwu pulled Jiang Shuyun behind him: "be careful, this woman is a little strange."


    Jiang Shuyun also had some palpitations. The woman could touch behind her silently. Without song Yunwu, she might suffer now.


    "Ha ha," the woman rubbed her fist and danced to Song Yun, "as a mortal, your strength is good. It''s a pity that you met your self today!"


    "Mortal? My God?" Song Yunwu was attracted by her strange way of speaking, and the woman took the opportunity to flash behind her.


    Seeing that song Yunwu was about to be pierced by a claw, she suddenly kicked a dragon''s tail on the woman''s stomach.


    The woman who had just stood in a good position immediately flew out like a football, hit the wall and landed in the street.


    Song Yunwu immediately played a barrier eye charm to ensure that what happened here would not be seen by ordinary people.


    "I''m sorry, LV Lu," Song Yun said, "you may have to tear down your shop today."


    "It''s all right, big cousin. Isn''t it just a wall?" Lv Xiaomo said generously, "although you dismantle it, it doesn''t hurt."


    "No, there may be more than one side." seeing song Yunwu looking out of the wall, LV Xiaomo and Jiang Shuyun found that the woman who was kicked out stood up again.


    And this time, her head changed from human head to Eagle head, her arms into a pair of golden wings, and the whole person changed into a golden winged ROC at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I guess I''m right."


    Song Yunwu left such a sentence and rushed to the street.


    LV Xiaomo and Jiang Shuyun were stunned at first, and then Jiang Shuyun, who came back, immediately contacted the mysterious alliance.


    This kind of trouble caused by evolutionists should have been solved by experts sent by the mysterious alliance. Song Yunwu helped work for free.


    But before the people of the mysterious Alliance came, they saw song Yunwu rushing back to the store holding the golden winged ROC.


    Several tables were knocked over, which were fixed on the ground with nails and directly lifted the floor.


    When the two girls saw clearly, song Yunwu''s hands were grasping the wings of the golden winged ROC, and her feet stepped on its bird''s head.


    Tear - Song Yunwu tore off a pair of wings of the golden winged ROC like a fried chicken.


    "Ah ah -" this naturally caused the golden winged ROC bird to scream.


    But song Yunwu didn''t feel soft at all. He stepped on his spine this time.


    The scream stopped suddenly and she completely fainted.


    If it hadn''t been for the evolutionist, he might have died from such an injury.


    Looking at Song Yunwu''s bloody wings, LV Xiaomo and Jiang Shuyun were somewhat frightened.


    "Big, big, big cousin, can you use it so hard?" she remembered that there was a rumor in the family that the heart eating demon, which ranked first in the disaster list, actually came from the Song family.


    Isn''t it your big cousin?


    Song Yunwu smiled and looked at Jiang Shuyun: "do you think I''m heavy?"


    "No," Jiang Shuyun pushed the bridge of his nose, but there were no black framed glasses on it. "This man... Seems to be a crazy fairy."


    "Crazy fairy? What''s that?" Lv Xiaomo wondered.


    Jiang Shuyun explained to her: "Evolutionists, especially the myth department, will also have a large amount of information flow into their minds when they obtain the projection. Those are the information constructed into a divine personality, that is, fairy stories. The development of myth is very messy, and everything may be involved. If they can''t withstand this information flow, they may be dominated by the existence in the myth. This is crazy fairy."

 Chapter 420

    The evolutionist is not without any risk. Suddenly, a part of the huge collection of human will comes into the body. Where can the mortal body bear it so easily?


    The weaker science fiction department and basic department, it''s OK to say that the myth department is really a high-risk type.


    The more ancient the myth is, the more complicated it is. For example, Ximen''s love is because a zombie film makes her from impeccable to blood sucking. A similar situation has occurred in the whole Tsing Yi religion.


    Those who can''t withstand the impact of information flow and lose themselves seem to be "lost" by mythical characters. They will think that they are the role in the myth and no longer think that they are human.


    The mysterious alliance calls such existence "crazy Fairy".


    "Crazy immortals are very powerful," Jiang Shuyun explained to LV Xiaomo. "Even if ordinary people evolve, there is a process to master and develop their own abilities, but crazy immortals are different. From the beginning, they can give full play to their abilities like myths, and even produce ''evolution'' according to some modern knowledge in the later stage."


    Song Yunwu also added: "and you can see that a large part of the ''gods'' in mythology despise mortals and think they are superior. Such a character can basically be judged as an'' antisocial personality disorder ''. The reason for using the word'' crazy ''is that these guys are like crazy beasts and do great harm to humans."


    For example, the golden winged ROC bird just torn by her hand is a monster in the fairy tale. Killing and cannibalism has no psychological obstacles at all. Laissez faire is a potential nuclear bomb.


    The mysterious alliance has only one attitude towards crazy Immortals: kill.


    Some people once tried to talk about humanity with these "immortals and monsters", but the result was very unsatisfactory. It once brought great damage to the whole human society, so it developed into today''s one size fits all attitude.


    Song Yunwu is not a devil. If she were just an ordinary evolutionist, she wouldn''t be so cruel. But crazy fairy is different. If it weren''t for the confirmation of the mysterious alliance, she would have broken its heart.


    The efficiency of the mysterious alliance is still very high. People arrive in only five minutes.


    In fact, the members of the mysterious alliance in the capital are mainly the Song family and the Jiang family. They all know the people who come.


    "Song Yunwu?" there were two investigators, a man and a woman. The man showed a surprised expression after recognizing song Yunwu.


    "When did you come to the capital? I thought you would never come back."


    The man''s name is song Zhongshu. He is a legitimate son of the Song family. He should be song Yunwu''s cousin.


    Song Yunwu didn''t intend to catch up with him, but said, "do I have to report to you when I come back?"


    "Hehe, you probably forgot that you are now the most wanted criminal in Asia?" Song Zhongshu looked around, "tut Tut, you did all this destructive power?"


    "It''s not!" Lv Xiaomo interrupted. "It''s these two guys who make trouble, and the monitoring has been photographed."


    "OK, then why don''t you go and bring us the video data?" Song Zhongshu grabbed LV Xiaomo''s ear and pulled her aside, "go, go, go."


    "Don''t scratch my ear!" the sensitive position was caught, and LV Xiaomo lost his strength.


    Song Yunwu grabbed a straw and threw it out. A few drops of milk tea fell on Song Zhongshu''s wrist.


    "Hiss -" Song Zhongshu felt a pain in his hand and loosened LV Xiaomo.


    He covered his wrist and wanted to say something cruel, but considering the strength gap between the two sides, he could only glare at Song Yunwu and said, "if I couldn''t beat you, I''d make you look good now!"


    Song Yunwu didn''t speak, just put the straw back into the cup.


    Seeing this, song Zhongshu quickly withdrew one step.


    However, song Yunwu just continued to drink milk tea and didn''t dump him again, which made him feel very shameless.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, song Zhongshu went to his female colleague: "how? Can you be sure?"


    The woman''s name is Jiang Ling, a collateral of the Jiang family.


    In fact, evolutionists don''t pay so much attention to blood. What are the illegitimate children of direct and collateral families, which have little impact on their identity and status. What really works is the blood concentration.


    People who can''t wake up are at the edge, like song Yunwu''s father. Even if she becomes the richest man, she doesn''t have a high status in the Song family.


    Jiang Ling''s blood concentration is relatively high, so song Zhongshu will not have any disrespect for her.


    Song Yunwu is special. She says her blood concentration is low. No one in the Song family can beat her. It''s said that her blood concentration is high. She can''t even use basic runes and Taoism.


    It''s a complete alien. The Song family doesn''t know how to treat her. They simply choose to be completely laissez faire. She can do whatever she likes. The Song family won''t deliberately quarrel with her or give her too much help.


    After checking the golden winged ROC bird, Jiang Ling got up and said, "it''s OK. It''s a crazy fairy. Please prepare."


    "OK," Song Zhongshu opened his law enforcement recorder and pointed it at Jiang Ling. "At 10:21 on July 1, 2019, he confirmed that the" crazy Fairy "belonged to the" golden winged ROC bird "in the Moyun milk tea shop at XX road."


    With that, an ice blade appeared in Jiang Ling''s hand and cut it off at the head of the golden winged ROC to kill her.


    But experience tells us that if we grind haw like this, there is a probability that something will happen.


    Just as Jiang Ling''s ice blade was about to touch the feathers of the golden winged ROC bird, a voice came from outside the house: "leave people under the knife."


    Jiang Ling is not in a TV play. Naturally, it''s impossible for others to call for someone to stay under the knife. She really stopped, but to her shock, her hand couldn''t move!


    As if she had lost control of her body, she stood there with a shocked face.


    Not only her, but also Jiang Shuyun, song Zhongshu and LV Xiaomo who just took the USB flash disk have the same reaction. In particular, LV Xiaomo''s legs tremble and may collapse to the ground at any time.


    The only one who can act is probably song Yunwu.


    At this time, she also had a dignified expression. She saw a tall blonde man coming in at the door of the store. His upper body was wearing a short sleeved T-shirt, which was crushed tightly, and the shape of muscles could be clearly seen. The lower body is a pair of leather slippers with black underpants and dual-purpose sandals.


    Although it looks very casual, the pressure emanating from it is extremely terrible. Like the king of beasts, it frightens the world.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smiled and said, "third brother, I''ve come to save you. Alas, there seems to be a problem. How did you become a third sister?"


    The golden winged ROC bird is a male in myth, but this time it is a woman who has become a crazy fairy, which is a bit embarrassing.


    The dying golden winged ROC bird said, "what can you say about a problem that can be solved by change? You''d better save me first. This mortal is too cruel, and I''m dying..."


    A dead word exit, its head was suddenly trampled by a foot.


    Song Yunwu looked at the blonde man: "it''s good for you to save people as soon as you come in. You have to talk so much nonsense. In the words of someone in our family, you''re pretending to be addicted. You have to be cured."


    The blonde obviously didn''t expect this. According to the routine, it should be that he intimidated everyone, then calmly took the golden winged ROC bird, and finally crushed several small ants.


    However, song Yunwu''s existence exceeded his expectation. He didn''t even have a chance to stop it. He could only watch his third brother be trampled to death.


    The blonde man''s calm face could no longer hide his anger. His hair danced like a fan: "do you know how hard it is for us to awaken a partner?"


    Song Yunwu ignored him, but rubbed his bloody foot on Song Zhongshu''s trouser leg. As a "civil servant", song Zhongshu wears trousers even in summer.


    Song Zhongshu''s head is full of cold sweat. He has a stomach for song Yunwu''s actions. However, the deterrent effect is so strong that he can''t even open his mouth.


    The blonde man continued to ask, "let alone my third brother, are you... Ready to bear my anger?"


    Song Yunwu wiped the blood clean, and then looked at the blonde man: "if I were you, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense, or did you forget where this is? A crazy fairy dares to come out in the capital. Who gave you the courage?"


    "You mean the little guy Jiang Jianhong?" the blonde man sneered. "Do you think I''m so stupid? I showed up under his nose without precaution?"


    Song Yunwu nodded: "this is normal. It seems that there are other crazy immortals to stop him?"


    The blonde man''s head suddenly turned into a lion''s head and opened his mouth: "so don''t expect someone to save you! Today, you all have to die!"


    In mythology, the green lion monster in shituoling swallowed 100000 heavenly soldiers in one mouthful. This magic power is his sign.


    At this time, as soon as he opened the lion''s mouth, he wanted to swallow everyone, including song Yunwu.


    Even song Yunwu couldn''t resist the huge pulling force.


    At this critical moment, a light bulb on the ceiling suddenly burst, and a ray of thunder hit the green lion monster.


    It was shot out in an instant, the suction force and deterrent pressure dissipated, and everyone in the store was restored to freedom.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shuyun looked at the door of the store in surprise.


    Song Zhongshu quickly took out some napkins to wipe his pants. Song Yunwu just shot his head, but he caught a lot of disgusting things.


    At this time, it was Qin Yuyao who appeared at the door of the store.


    She looked back at Song Yunwu and said with a smile, "fortunately, sister Yunwu, who is this guy?"


    Song Yunwu said, "just kill the monster that runs out of the myth."


    With that, she also took out her mobile phone and turned off the wechat call above.


    Since the appearance of the green lion monster, she knew that she could not solve the problem alone.


    Jiang Jianhong didn''t appear immediately. It was obvious that he was dragged down. To break the game, there must be another eight murderers.


    Among all the eight murderers, song Yunwu can think of only three who can intervene in this matter.


    One is the eight murderers in space with the ability of map gun, the other is Sophie ajani who is completely unpredictable, and the last is Qin Yuyao who can move along the wire.


    The other eight evils are far from being thirsty.


    So she quietly contacted Qin Yuyao to let Qin Yuyao know the situation here.


    There is a complete circuit from xiakong city to the capital. Qin Yuyao came here without even using it for a second.


    The green lion monster thought he was riding a dragon on his face, but he didn''t know that it was himself who was dying.


    Hearing song Yunwu''s instructions, Qin Yuyao didn''t think much, just nodded and looked at the charred green lion monster outside the house.


    The latter is aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. Qin Yuyao is using his ability of death to withdraw his vitality.


    If she is an ordinary evolutionist, she may kill each other with one look, but the green lion monster is too strong. Even if it is eight fierce, she can only kill it slowly.


    Qin Yuyao''s killing method is the fastest now. If lightning is used, it is estimated that it will take a few minutes to kill him. The means of death can kill him in about half a minute.


    The green lion monster obviously felt the threat of death. He insisted on trying to escape.


    But a big tree on the side of the road suddenly grew wildly, entangled him like an octopus, and he couldn''t break free no matter how he struggled.


    This is the ability of the Earth Mother God among the three gods of Qin Yuyao. All plants growing from the earth are controlled by her.


    Finally, the green lion monster turned into a mummy in his unwilling roar.


    Qin Yuyao waved his hand, and the tree that had grown wildly changed back to its original shape.


    When she returned to the store, song Zhongshu and Jiang Ling were reporting the matter to their superiors, while song Yunwu was comforting her with frightened LV Xiaomo.


    Jiang Shuyun was left. She came to Qin Yuyao and looked at her excitedly.


    Being looked at by the aggressive sight, Qin Yuyao tilted back a little: "what have you been looking at me like this?"


    "Please, excuse me, are you Mr. Wangshu?" Jiang Shuyun asked.


    "Alas?" Qin Yuyao noticed that the book in front of the girl''s hand was JOJO''s booklet?


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yuyao was surprised to meet a fan under such circumstances.


    "Well, it''s me." naturally, she won''t deny it. The child seems to have something to do with song Yunwu.


    "Ha, it''s true!" Jiang Shuyun looked very excited. "That, that, can I take a picture with you?"


    "Oh, yes." Qin Yuyao occasionally meets such fans. As long as there are not too many people around, she generally won''t refuse.


    If there are too many people, once you agree to take a group photo with one person, it will be difficult to refuse if someone asks for it later, which will be very troublesome.


    When the two were taking a group photo, a palm sized water man suddenly condensed from a cup of milk tea.


    Qin Yuyao noticed it for the first time, and then Jiang Ling and Jiang Shuyun looked over.


    "Lao Zu!" the two girls of the yuan family immediately saluted respectfully.


    Qin Yuyao has a bad memory. The last time Jiang Jianhong appeared like this, she immediately became a billionaire negative Hao.

 Chapter 421

    The slapped little water man looked at Qin Yuyao and said, "thank you this time."


    "Er, I''m just helping sister Yunwu." Qin Yuyao felt a little restrained.


    Although we are all eight murderers, we can completely ignore the secular rules and be on an equal footing. But after all, she was still a little girl and didn''t replace the identity of eight murderers so quickly. Jiang Jianhong was an elder, so she was not sure what attitude to use.


    Jiang Jianhong said, "this time they came prepared, sent three crazy immortals to hold my feet, and then asked the green lion monster to come and save people. If you don''t come, the consequences may be a little serious. I owe you a favor. I''ll go directly to the Jiang family next time."


    "Well, I will." Qin Yuyao nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    She had nothing to ask for the yuan family.


    "But what are these guys?" she was curious.


    Even song Yunwu has to ask for help. Three can drag down one eight murderers. These guys are definitely not simple.


    Jiang Jianhong said, "it''s just some problems left over from history. Please ask Ximen. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first."


    With that, the villain changed back to milk tea and fell back into the cup. Jiang Ling, song Zhongshu and Jiang Shuling were relieved.


    Qin Yuyao was also much more comfortable. She asked song Yunwu, "sister Yunwu, what is the origin of this lion?"


    "It''s crazy fairy," Song Yunwu explained to her, "but crazy fairy has another meaning for eight evils. Old Jiang asked you to ask idiot zombies for his purpose."


    "OK, let me ask." Qin Yuyao disappeared into the store as lightning.


    "Ah!" when Jiang Shuyun saw her disappear, he realized that he had just been interrupted by Jiang Jianhong when taking a group photo. Looking at the mobile phone that had been adjusted to the shooting interface, she was very lost.


    Song Yunwu said to her, "it''s all right. I''ll call her later. It''s convenient anyway."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao returns to Xiliang demon village along the circuit. Ximen Qing is blowing his hair.


    "Oh, Ruyao, you can go the right way in the future and don''t climb the wire. It''s easy to cause voltage instability. You see, the hair dryer doesn''t work."


    Qin Yuyao said, "I just went to the capital to save sister Yunwu."


    "Save the charterer? What happened?" XiMenqing immediately stopped his hair dryer and looked at Qin Yuyao.


    "There is a lion''s head. It says it''s a crazy fairy or something. It looks very powerful."


    "What? Did you meet the crazy fairy? Did you catch it?" Simon asked hurriedly.


    Qin Yuyao shook his head: "kill."


    "Kill? That''s a pity." Ximen Qing was a little distressed.


    Qin Yuyao said, "sister Yunwu said that crazy immortals have some different meanings for eight evils. Sister Ximen, can you tell me?"


    Simon nodded: "of course."


    Then she pulled Qin Yuyao onto the sofa and explained to her, "didn''t I say I''d tell you something later? I mean crazy immortals. The so-called crazy immortals can be understood as crazy immortals. They are only bad for human society and have no good. Therefore, the corresponding policy in the mysterious alliance is to kill and die better than anything."


    "But that''s for ordinary evolutionists. For us, crazy immortals actually have more valuable ways to use them."


    "Do you want to be a horse?" Qin Yuyao had a whim.


    The green lion monster is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva in the journey to the West.


    Simon Qing shook his head: "of course not. I told you that they are crazy and can''t be tamed. The valuable method I said refers to refining tools."


    "Refiner?"


    "Yes, because crazy immortals abandon human rationality, they can carry more collective projection of human consciousness, which leads to their strong strength one by one, and many exist beyond the level of Chartered women."


    Ximen Qing said, "such a crazy fairy is infinitely close to eight evils. You know what I mean?"


    "Is very strong? What else does it mean?" Qin Yuyao didn''t understand.


    "Pay attention to the details, that is to say, the crazy fairy is a ''natural material and earth treasure'' with a lot of divinity," Ximen said with a eager expression, "If every crazy fairy can catch it and take away the divinity, it will be the best material for casting ''artifact''. Why is the ''ghost feather night crow'' so strong? Even your lightning can rebound because a lot of divinity has been injected into it."


    "Oh, I see," Qin Yuyao suddenly realized, "that is to say, eight fierce treasures can only be made with crazy immortals?"


    "By the way, that''s what it means," Simon Qing said with a smile. "If you could dig a few pieces of iron casually, wouldn''t there be a flood of eight evil creations in the world?"


    "Do you have sister Ximen?" Qin Yuyao suddenly found that Ximen Qing seemed to have never used similar things. The only tool used was the golden wind sword obtained from the island country.


    Simon''s expression changed slightly: "yes, it''s a glove, but I don''t want to use it."


    "You''ve lived so long, is there only one?" Qin Yuyao asked.


    Ximen Qing said, "the soldiers are expensive, and the essence is not expensive. Generally, the eight murderers will specially refine one or two ''artifacts'', and then inject all their divinity into them, so that they will become stronger and stronger."


    "That''s right." Qin Yuyao understood. No wonder Jiang Jianhong asked her to come back and ask Ximen for love. It''s estimated that she killed the green lion Monster without leaving her hand. I think she''s a bit wasteful.


    In fact, if Qin Yuyao really wants to catch the green lion monster alive, it won''t be a big problem.


    "Are there many crazy immortals?" Qin Yuyao asked. "This time there are five in one breath. I feel they are very organized."


    "Isn''t it," Simon said disdainfully, "Once upon a time, the mysterious alliance was mentally crippled and wanted to engage in humanitarianism. Instead of killing the crazy immortals, it took the initiative to release them and even provided a lot of assistance. As a result, these guys directly killed a lot of evolutionists after they became a climate, and established a crazy Immortals organization called ''temples'' to help more crazy immortals get rid of the pursuit of the mysterious alliance , there are so many cases of unknown causes of death all over the world every year, most of which are actually done by crazy immortals, and some strange religious sects also have their shadow. "


    "Well," an arc suddenly appeared on Qin Yuyao''s forehead, "if you find this temple, won''t you be able to get a lot of divinity?"


    "Ha ha," Ximen Qing smiled. Qin Yuyao is really eight fierce, and his brain circuits are different from ordinary people. "You''re right, but those guys can hide. It''s generally difficult to find them except crazy immortals who didn''t adapt to modern society at the beginning. After all, their essence is still human."


    Qin Yuyao said, "didn''t I say there was a new ability under development? Maybe it can come in handy."

 Chapter 422

    "New ability? What?" XiMenqing remembered that Qin Yuyao mentioned it when he wanted to find ajani before. However, things changed so much later that Qin Yuyao didn''t mention this new ability again.


    Qin Yuyao said, "I can control the current. I just wonder if I can control the computer."


    "Shit! Are you going to become an electronic lady?" Simon exclaimed.


    The power of lightning is completely two concepts in modern and ancient times. In modern society, electricity has spread all over every corner of human life. If you can control it to that extent, Qin Yuyao can almost control most of the world.


    "No," Qin Yuyao shook her head. "Even if I have that concept, I can''t finish such a complex thing. If I were given 100 years, I might be able to do it."


    "That''s not urgent," Simon said. "Anyway, you''re immortal. 100 years is not too long for you. Then you''ll be the ''God'' who rules the world."


    Qin Yuyao didn''t have much interest in this: "what do I want to be a ''God''? Do you want others to burn incense for me? I think this ability is just looking for someone. At present, I can''t do such a sophisticated thing as controlling a computer, but I can do it if I just read information."


    "You mean..." Simon Qing immediately realized what she was talking about.


    "Yes, as long as there is a circuit, I can now connect any surveillance camera and get its picture, so it''s much more convenient to find someone."


    "Cow beer! Ruyao!" Ximen Qing hugged her, "come on, this is your reward."


    Qin Yuyao: ¡ú_ ¡ú


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao began to investigate the temples. However, after all, it is an organization that has worked with the mysterious Alliance for many years, and there are not many valuable clues at once.


    Before that, another thing that happened suddenly attracted Qin Yuyao''s full attention.


    It was sudden. In fact, Ximen Qing had already warned her.


    That is... The attack on her sister Qin Yuqi on the Internet.


    Network violence is an unavoidable problem since the birth of the Internet. The network is not a reality and there is a serious lack of supervision. This has led countless people to completely expose their ugly face disguised in the three dimensions.


    The Internet is like a garbage dump, where all people''s negative emotions can pour out.


    The cause of the matter is very simple, that is, Qin Yuqi''s singing is out of tune.


    It was not a big thing, but she ranked high in the program.


    A large group of immature people begin to think, why? Why she can''t sing or dance, but she can still succeed (at the top), it''s too unfair.


    This kind of people either live in the ivory tower, have not experienced the tempering of society, and feel that fairness is supreme; Or someone who has experienced all kinds of setbacks and injustice in society, but still can''t accept the reality, and then watching the program leads to the negative emotions in his heart.


    In fact, with the development of the times, a person''s popularity is no longer limited to singing and dancing. Some people can be liked by one face and character. This is an objective fact that no one can deny.


    Qin Yuqi is like this. She can fire. To put it simply, it means "God gives you food".


    Just such people, how can they not be jealous?


    When others see that they have made hundreds of millions of dollars in business, they will only sigh that they don''t have that ability. If they win the lottery to get hundreds of millions of dollars, others will feel that "I can do it. Why not me".


    As one of the seven original sins, jealousy is terrible.


    Some people bring Qin Yuqi into their own workplace, a colleague who is not as good as themselves but is promoted faster than themselves


    Some people substitute Qin Yuqi for the classmate who is not as good as himself, but because he is handsome, he catches up with the class


    There are even people who simply see Qin Yuqi''s popularity and want her to suffer.


    Such a large number of negative emotions broke out on the Internet, which formed a comprehensive ridicule of Qin Yuqi.


    Those who scold Qin Yuqi for singing out of tune are still normal. What''s more, someone began to fabricate her rumors on the Internet.


    Some say that she is superior to the unspoken rules, some say that she is completely another face behind the camera and often hits her teammates, and some say that her identity is very unusual, and she is the appointed debut candidate.


    In short, keyboard men speculate with the greatest malice, and then believe what they imagined and spread around.


    Some passers-by who do not know the specific situation occasionally see some marketing articles, and naturally have a bad impression on Qin Yuqi.


    Later, the situation spread to station B. Some ghost animal videos about Qin Yuqi have been released continuously. At first, it may be some malicious up releases, but later, with the intensification of the storm, many up owners who want to rub the heat have also begun to make ghost animal videos related to Qin Yuqi.


    Some people just tune a tune and sing a song before their conscience is rotten.


    But some guys without a lower limit began to fill in some very obscene words again, and then let Qin Yuqi sing through tuning, and even put her on pigs, dogs and other animals.


    People who like Qin Yuqi are naturally very angry when they see this kind of thing. Qin''s mother, in particular, is said to have lost sleep. She once called Qin Yuyao to take her little daughter back and don''t participate in this program.


    Qin Yuyao was also very uncomfortable when she received her mother''s call, but she persuaded her mother to let her sister choose for herself.


    Simon Qing naturally knew all this. She sighed in her heart. Sure enough, she still developed to this step.


    Fortunately, she let Gouzi manage the fans in advance and didn''t end Qin Yuqi''s true love powder. Otherwise, the "war" would be more terrible.


    There is also such a girl on earth who was once ridiculed by the whole network, as if she were the biggest sinner in the world. A big girl was made into a ghost animal, many of which were insulting.


    What can she do?


    Cold mix.


    It''s really cold. I choose to ignore it directly.


    Those people like to ridicule, so they ridicule. She doesn''t move.


    With the passage of time, more and more people like her, and her career is booming. That period of time when the whole network ridiculed seemed to disappear.


    But can things really pass like this? Does the damage that has been caused really no longer exist?


    Ximen Qing knows that Qin Yuqi can also get a good future by following that person''s practice.


    Her fire can''t reach the Internet. It will take Qin Yuyao at least 100 years to control the network. The ability of eight evils seems to have nothing to do with the network. At present, cold treatment seems to be the best solution.


    "But I refuse!"


    XiMenqing sees Qin Yuyao''s uncomfortable appearance after hanging up his mother''s phone. His heart is a burst of anger. How can those keyboard men live so comfortably?


    On that day, all 36 halls of Qingyi sect received the highest instruction from the sect leader.


    Then, in just a few days, a large number of news about keyboard man''s rumor and arrest appeared on the Internet.


    For example, a well-known ID who spread Qin Yuqi''s position by hidden rules in the post bar was revealed that in reality, she was a jobless vagrant who did odd jobs everywhere. Because there were a large number of people calling her "big guy" on the Internet, they enjoyed this feeling very much, so they fabricated Qin Yuqi''s rumors and pretended to be a big man who could get internal information. The man was eventually fined and detained, and his life became more difficult.


    In addition, there is a student who is just in grade one of junior high school. Because he watches too many palace fighting dramas and tear force dramas on weekdays, he likes to make up some stories about his teammates'' incompatibility on the Internet, and then spread them out as if they were true. Because she can''t see people''s age on the Internet, many people believe her lies, which makes her feel respect for adults and incomparable satisfaction in her heart.


    Naturally, she could not be punished because she was a minor, but her parents were both expelled from the company because of her, and entered the blacklist of many companies. I can imagine what kind of good days will be waiting for her in the future.


    In addition to these two examples, there are many keyboard man jets who have paid a price for their actions.


    For a time, the online attack on Qin Yuqi subsided a lot. Not that there are fewer people who hate her, but that they are afraid.


    When the Internet can no longer provide them with enough protection, these guys shrink their eggs.


    "How''s it going?" Simon Qing took the tablet computer to Qin Yuyao and asked for credit. "Is your sister powerful?"


    "Thank you, sister Ximen," Qin Yuyao thanked her sincerely, "but will this strong pressure method cause a greater rebound?"


    "It''s all right," Simon said. "Since I''ve pressed down, I have no plan to let them bounce back."


    Those keyboard men who were severely punished had formal legal procedures. They should have been punished, but in the past, people didn''t raise officials and didn''t investigate them.


    What the Qingyi sect does is just find those people and provide enough criminal evidence. To tell you the truth, Qingyi sect is the partner of justice.


    The keyboard man group was originally annoying, and no one would help them. Now many people on the Internet are celebrating the keyboard man''s due punishment.


    Then the program group made another statement, saying that not only Qin Yuqi, but also any girl who was treated so unfairly, the program group would stand up and uphold justice for her.


    Attached is a routine article that speaks big truth and exaggerates emotions, which not only makes the fans breathe out, but also makes the sprayers speechless. But also let the dog subsidiary company get a lot of positive public opinion, and the stock price rose day after day.


    Incidentally, for the ghost animal video of station B, Qingyi sect wisely chose to investigate the owner, and then gave some hints to the official of station B. Naturally, station B took the initiative to help block those insulting videos.


    Station B is in a period of rapid development. Many people are jealous. It is very sensitive. They can''t help the up and program groups for a few illegal videos.

 Chapter 423

    Qin Yuqi''s incident has come to an end for the time being. Online is not that no one black her, hate her people always exist, but the scale is marked.


    Those who said she didn''t deserve a high position and her strength didn''t do anything, but those who maliciously fabricated rumors and insulted personality were punished without exception.


    Because of this event, the popularity of the program has also increased a lot. It was originally a fire variety show. Now more people know.


    In addition to Qin Yuqi of the event center, other players have more or less received some benefits.


    The most obvious one is jinmengzhu. Because it is also the first grade F, she is the most compared with Qin Yuqi.


    If Qin Yuqi is from the beginning to the end and her strength performance is always F, Jin Mengzhu is growing higher and higher, and her progress can be seen every stage. Especially in the third round, her performance was amazing, and the self shooting video suddenly became popular on the Internet.


    Her is the favorite of the audience who loves nurturance. In addition, some people who hate Qin Yuqi will show their position by supporting her, which makes her ranking soar all the way.


    Jinmengzhu, who was still on the edge of elimination, rushed to the fifth place in one breath, a full black horse.


    The ranking has been greatly improved. It is reasonable that Jin Mengzhu should be very happy, but her mood doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    "Do you have anything on your mind?" the dust light that delivers rice to her every day is naturally the first to notice.


    Jin Mengzhu glanced at him, then continued to look into the distance and sighed.


    "Tell me, maybe I can explain it to you." Chen Guang couldn''t see her, and said eagerly.


    "I took advantage of Yuqi to come up with this ranking. I feel very bad." jinmengzhu said his mind.


    She and Qin Yuqi have always been good friends in the same bedroom, and the stage has cooperated twice, but this event makes her feel a little sorry for Qin Yuqi. After all, she came to the fifth position relying on Qin Yuqi''s black powder.


    "I see," said Chen Guang. "I don''t think it''s a good way for you to worry alone here. Why don''t you ask her herself."


    "Ask? How?" Jin Mengzhu asked, "how can I ask?"


    "Why don''t you ask? Isn''t the relationship between you very good?" Chen Guang looked at her suspiciously.


    The straight eyes made jinmengzhu speechless. She nodded, "OK, I''ll ask her now."


    Jin Mengzhu found Qin Yuqi in the dance studio, who is practicing the performance of the next round of original tracks. Although she sings out of tune and dances well, it''s not because she''s lazy. She really doesn''t have this talent.


    "Mengzhu? Why are you here?" seeing jinmengzhu, Qin Yuqi ran to her as usual, and couldn''t see any estrangement at all.


    This made jinmengzhu feel a little relieved. She asked the questions in her heart.


    "What?" as a result, Qin Yuqi looked confused and forced, "why should I be angry when your ranking has been improved? It''s too late for me to be happy. We can finally make a debut together. You don''t know how reluctant I thought you were going to be eliminated a few days ago."


    "Er..." Jin Mengzhu didn''t expect that she thought so. It seems that she thought too much alone.


    She hugged Qin Yuqi and said in her ear, "yes, we want to make a debut together."


    "Hey, hey." Qin Yuqi giggled.


    "Oh, you''re all here." a voice suddenly came from one side. They looked separately and saw that Cui Mingyue came over with some younger sister paper.


    This round, Qin Yuqi was divided into a group with Cui Mingyue.


    "Yuqi came so early," Cui Mingyue said with a smile. "Do you remember the dance well? What won''t? I''ll teach you."


    "Thank you, I don''t understand a few places." Qin Yuqi immediately told her problem.


    The outside world may not know, but Cui Mingyue has a good reputation among all the players. She often helps some players with difficulties. When someone asked for help, she almost never refused.


    In this original song performance, the number of her group exceeded the standard. She wanted to drive away one person, and she also withdrew voluntarily.


    It must be a loss to quit the track that has been practiced for some time and then practice the new song again, but she didn''t hesitate at all.


    In the new group, she not only stayed up late to practice dancing, but also helped Qin Yuqi, the "old man" in the original group, correct her dance movements. Such a person is not only the audience, but also her popularity among the members.


    Jin Mengzhu worships Cui Mingyue and takes her as his goal. This is also why her level has improved so quickly.


    "The bright moon is a benchmark for women." Jin Mengzhu sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    The online information flow update iteration is very fast. Yesterday, I was still making a lot of trouble for Qin Yuqi, and the next day became another scene.


    A hot search named "1000-7" suddenly ranked first in the hot search list, which is completely airborne.


    All this is due to the release of the latest words of "Xia Kong Ghoul".


    This week, the first season of Ghoul animation ended.


    In the finale, Jin Muyan was subjected to all kinds of inhuman abuse by gecko Jason, and forced him to answer 1000-7, then reduce 7, and then reduce 7. This has been repeated in order to keep him awake and feel the pain to the greatest extent.


    That picture is unbearable. So gentle and kind little angel, why do you do this to him?


    He himself thinks so. Why should he encounter this? What did you do wrong?


    So, after some psychological changes, jinmuyan finally... Blackened.


    Finally, the scene of jinmuyan fighting gecko can be said to be very gratifying, especially when asking the question of what 1000-7 is equal to, the emotion suppressed for a whole season has finally been released, and it is a hearty release.


    Many audiences are cheering and shouting for jinmuyan. Long live blackening!


    The works of related colleagues have not come out so soon, but there have been more and more discussions in various places.


    In particular, microblog, a place where women account for the majority, has all kinds of distressed little angels, and is obsessed with the blackened jinmuyan, shouting how handsome.


    1000-7 has naturally become a stem. No one has ever thought that a simple arithmetic can be linked to cruelty.


    "After all, it is estimated that the giant will not be renewed in this life," Lucheng sighed in the group. "The ghoul is so popular now. How many people will miss the giant? The dance teacher is really two happy and uncomfortable demons."

 Chapter 424

    Quanji restaurant is one of several famous restaurants in the capital. Countless people come here every day. Therefore, it is very rare to book a table here, let alone an elegant seat on the second floor.


    On that day, a table on the second floor was filled with all the signature dishes, many of which were from the imperial dining room. Most people may not earn enough money to buy half a table a year.


    In the face of such a full table of dishes, only one person is moving chopsticks.


    The name of this person is not important. Just call him Xia Bai.


    Xia Bai picked up a lion''s head and handed it to his mouth. First he licked the sauce, and then he bit it down.


    "Well -" he showed an expression of extreme enjoyment, and then said to the shadow behind him, "Xun ye, do you really not eat?"


    A voice sounded directly in his brain: "zombies don''t need to eat. We can absorb the moon."


    "That''s a pity," Xia Bai muttered as he ate. "How much fun must we lose? Life is nothing more than eating, drinking and having fun, women... And pretending to be forced. It''s too bad not to eat?"


    Xun Ye replied, "at this price, we get more. At least I don''t regret it."


    "Well, why do you think the sect leader has been unwilling to turn me into a zombie? I have begged her for so long." Xia Bai put down his chopsticks depressed.


    He really wanted to have a deeper connection with the leader, but every time he mentioned it, she would refuse and tell him that "the time has not come".


    He looked out of the window: "it''s noon. Why hasn''t my time come yet?"


    Just as he was talking, there was a commotion on the first floor.


    The middle of the second floor of Quanji is the same design as the patio, so you can directly see what happened on the first floor.


    Xia Bai looked over there and saw a white young man surrounded by a group of people.


    The people around him should be all remember thugs. After all, the store has become bigger, and security must be the top priority. In order to prevent trouble, the store usually keeps a group of thugs every year.


    Besides the crowd, there was a man who Xia Bai knew and ran the hall. When he entered the store, he also greeted Xia Bai.


    The situation was very clear. The boy didn''t know why he beat the waiter, and then the thugs came out to deal with him.


    Facing seven or eight sticks wrapped in iron sheets, the boy didn''t have much fear, but said angrily: "it was his first hand. You city people are so overbearing that they won''t even fight back."


    The shopkeeper shouted there: "fight him out, beat him out, break his hands and feet, and then report to the official!"


    The thugs naturally respected the order, and a group of people attacked the boy together.


    The young man dodged flexibly and turned over several thugs one after another under the greeting of a group of sticks, but he himself was hit several times. The grinning of his teeth obviously hurt.


    Xia Bai asked, "what''s his way?"


    Xun ye in the shadow said, "it''s just ordinary boxing and foot Kung Fu, but this young man has good talent. It''s rare to see him in a hundred years when he reaches this level at a young age."


    "But he was beaten all over his head." Xia Bai said.


    "That''s natural. Martial arts is not magic. It''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. In addition, these thugs are not waste. How can he not pay a price?"


    As soon as Xun Ye''s voice fell, the boy had knocked down the last thug, but he himself was hurt. The most obvious is a red mark on the forehead. It was drawn by a stick. If someone else replaced it, I''m afraid I''d have fainted long ago.


    "Come on! Come on!" the startled shopkeeper quickly shouted out a group of thugs, which was to transfer all the fighting power of the restaurant.


    When the boy saw so many people coming again, he felt a headache and was ready to run.


    At this time, Xia Bai was lying on the railing on the second floor and shouted: "Hey, this is my guest. Why did you beat him?"


    "Ah?" the shopkeeper was surprised when he saw that the guest on the second floor spoke.


    Xia Bai whispered to Xun ye, "I guess he''s complaining about why I didn''t say it earlier. I have to wait until it''s like this."


    Xun ye said, "Sir, why do you want to step in? There are so many stories about storytellers. Do you want to make friends bravely?"


    "Go, don''t talk if you can''t speak. What''s a storyteller? My story is much better than theirs. I''ll tell you a story of infinite horror another day to open your eyes."


    When Xia Bai and Xun Ye talked, the problem on the first floor had been solved. Because it was a distinguished guest on the second floor who spoke, the shopkeeper didn''t bother the young man any more, but asked someone to lead the young man to Xia Bai''s table.


    Seeing the delicacies on the table, the boy obviously swallowed his saliva, and his stomach cried more obviously.


    "Hungry?" Xia Bai asked.


    The boy nodded.


    "Don''t you have any money?"


    The boy continued to nod.


    "Do you want to eat these?"


    The boy nodded excitedly, "can, can?"


    "Of course not," said Xia Bai, breaking open a dragon shrimp. "I paid for it. Why should I give it to you for free?"


    "Er..." the boy was like a carp that was about to leap over the Longmen but was knocked down by a stick, and wilted directly.


    Xia Bai bit the lobster and said, "are you complaining about why I asked you those questions since I didn''t invite you to eat?"


    The boy looked up at him, and then nodded with some hesitation.


    "The answer is very simple," said Xia Bai with a smile. "There is a drooling man watching. Do you think he will have more appetite?"


    The boy opened his eyes as if to say, "that''s why you called me up? Are you the devil?".


    In fact, Xia Bai guessed that he probably thought so.


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Sit down and eat," Xia Bai said, pointing to the stool beside the table. "I can''t eat so many things by myself. It''s OK to share one with you."


    The boy was overjoyed. It turned out that he was just joking.


    He sat down in a hurry, picked up his chopsticks and was ready to serve.


    But Xia Bai suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Is there anything else?" the young man couldn''t stand it. He wondered whether the man in front of him was deliberately doing him.


    Xia Bai said, "yes, of course, but there is no free lunch in the world. If you eat my meal, you have to answer me a few questions."


    "Yes, you can. Just ask." the boy couldn''t wait to put a piece of Dongpo meat into his mouth, sucked it in, and then picked up his rice bowl and rushed to his mouth.


    A mouth full, like a hamster.


    The steamed rice cake way: "this table is served, you make complaints about rice?"


    The boy tried to chew a few times, and then swallowed the rice in his mouth: "you haven''t asked yet."


    "Oh, by the way, let''s start with your name. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Jiang Jianhong, Jiang Shang''s Jiang, Pan Zhi. There was no Chien hung of Chien hung."


    "Brother Jiang Jianhong, is this your first time in Beijing?"


    "Yes, how did you see that?" Jiang Jianhong pulled two chicken legs, some tangled, whether to put one back.


    Xia Bai waved, "take it all, take it all. Just as you are a local steamed stuffed bun entering the city, the blind can''t see it."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Jianhong happily picked up two chicken legs and gnawed at them.


    Xia Bai pushed a pot of peach juice and said, "eat slowly and don''t choke. What are you doing in the capital?"


    "Seek immortality," Jiang Jianhong took the time to answer, "I have practiced martial arts since I was young. When I reached a certain level, I found that people have limits. If I want to break through this limit, I must reach a non-human state. The master who taught me Kung Fu told me that if I want to surpass martial arts people, I can only become a fairy, and the most likely place for immortality is at the foot of the emperor."


    "If I have a stone mask on my hand, I want to make complaints about it."


    "Ah? What?"


    "Nothing. I mean, I''m afraid your dream will be dashed."


    "What!?" Jiang Jianhong stopped his action and looked at Xia Bai. "Is immortal really cheating on children? In fact, it doesn''t exist at all?"


    "No, it doesn''t exist," Xia Bai corrected, "but your so-called immortals are actually given by God. You can become them only when God lets you become them. If God doesn''t let you, any of your efforts will be meaningless."


    "Great!" Jiang Jianhong, who thought he would be disappointed, was overjoyed after listening to Xia Bai''s words, "the immortal is actually true!"


    Xia Bai said, "didn''t you listen to me? This thing depends on your life. You can''t do anything except wait for pie to fall from the sky."


    "That''s better than no hope," Jiang Jianhong said with high morale. "And this is just the words of your family. Maybe you don''t have enough knowledge. In fact, there is a way to become an immortal?"


    Xia Bai: "


    He wanted to hit Jiang Jianhong, but he didn''t expect that the goods were so optimistic. On the contrary, it made Xia Bai uncomfortable.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, there is a way," Xia Bai said. "It is also the only way recognized all over the world. Do you want to know?"


    "Yes, of course!" Jiang Jianhong was sincere.


    "Then you have to go through the test first." Xia Bai said.


    "Test? What test?"


    "It''s very simple. My shoulder is sore. Rub my shoulder first."


    "OK," said Jiang Jianhong and stood up.


    Xia Bai exclaimed, "wipe your hands! Wipe your hands! What do you want to do with the oil?"


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    In this way, from this day on, there is an attendant behind the high priest of Qingyi sect, who is responsible for carrying bags, rubbing shoulders, pounding legs and beating Street gangsters.


    Due to Xia Bai''s strong request, the attendant shouted "wooden big wooden big" every time he punched.


    "Brother, this is your roast duck."


    "Brother, drink water."


    "Brother, are your legs sour?"


    "Brother, who shall we fight today?"


    "Brother, sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Bai would point to the world and say to Jiang Jianhong, "little gradually, you should find out how this black girl can be your sister-in-law? The only love in my heart is the leader. Other women are crumbs. Do you understand crumbs?"

 Chapter 425

    Chen Guangming is a loyal fan of Tsing Yi yeast. Since last Christmas, he has been addicted to yeast songs.


    Originally, he had some houses. He became more and more addicted and couldn''t extricate himself. Even after getting a good job and having the capital to attract sister paper, it is still the same.


    His friend Du Ziteng sometimes wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend. He also resolutely refused: "no, I''m so comfortable every day now. Why should I find myself uncomfortable?"


    Once or twice, Du Ziteng gave up his plan to help him take off the order.


    This makes Chen Guangming a lot easier and happy every day. Especially recently, he also liked a variety show called "pd119".


    There are hundreds of beautiful girls there. Except for a few cases, most of them are as beautiful as flowers.


    As the saying goes, quantitative change leads to qualitative change. So many beautiful girls who sing and dance together have a sharp increase in lethality.


    Chen Guangming is deeply fond of this program. Whenever a lovely sister paper is eliminated, he will be very sad. Whenever his favorite sister paper is promoted, he will be happy.


    Among them, his favorite is Cui Mingyue. People are good-looking, perfect in figure, and singing and dancing are all the top in the whole program. Such a perfect goddess is just like YY.


    For Cui Mingyue, he even specially created a fireworks, a black technology product that can "type" in the sky and stay for a long time.


    As for the content of the words, it is naturally "Cui Mingyue, come on, I love you".


    Du Ziteng was relieved to see that his dead fat house friend was finally interested in three-dimensional women.


    He suggested: "since you like it, do you want to go after it? Your status is not ordinary now. Maybe there is a play."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Guangming hesitated with a red face. "How can I fall in love with idols?"


    "Wow, how old are you? Do you still believe this?" Du Ziteng said. "Which of those stars really don''t fall in love? Don''t the fans know it well? As long as they are not found out, the fans can cheat themselves all the time."


    Chen Guangming doesn''t understand: "don''t be so straightforward. It will make me feel very sad."


    "What''s sad? Think about it. If she really doesn''t fall in love, the possibility of you being with her is 0, but if she just deceives fans, the probability of you being with her is an epic improvement from scratch." Du Ziteng''s words are like a devil''s whisper, which has been lingering in Chen Guangming''s ears.


    He lost sleep that night. The next day, he found Du Ziteng with a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    "I don''t think you''re right."


    Du Ziteng, who thought he would be awakened by himself, just felt caught off guard: "what?"


    Chen Guangming said solemnly: "she doesn''t fall in love. Of course, the possibility of me being with her is 0, but others are also 0. If she falls in love, the possibility of her being with me may be only 1% or less, and the probability of being with others is more than 99%. It''s a loss to think about it, so I''d rather she never fall in love."


    Du Ziteng suddenly turned his eyes when he heard the speech: "this is a typical loss aversion. It''s really hopeless. It''s like if you don''t want to, she won''t fall in love."


    "I believe in her professional ethics," Chen Guangming vowed, "otherwise she won''t be worth my liking."


    "Alas..." Du Ziteng was completely desperate for Chen Guangming. "Forget it, let''s talk about something else. My star tyrant is almost finished, but the new book hasn''t been decided yet. Let''s listen to your opinions. Maybe it can give me some inspiration."


    "Inspiration?" Chen Guangming thought and said, "what do you think of the transformation text? It''s the kind that men''s souls wear on women, and then you can give the protagonist a poisonous tongue attribute. I like this kind recently. By the way, you can write me in as a dragon trap at that time."


    Du Ziteng: "


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    "I''m a serious writer. How can you let me write transformation articles? What if others suspect me to be a pervert?" Du Ziteng refused in a righteous way, "well, you don''t have to say. Even if I jump into the street, I won''t write that kind of thing."


    Chen Guangming muttered, "is it so bad? Do you like him so much?"


    Du Ziteng: "let''s talk about pd119. I investigated it for you before. Because the last issue is live broadcast, there is no need to record it in advance. They have a free time to hold a fan meeting. Do you want to go?"


    "Go! Of course!" Chen Guangming said excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so boring," said Ximen Qing, lying on the edge of Qin Yuyao''s bed with his upper body outside, "is there anything fun?"


    Qin Yuyao said while drawing: "if you''re bored, go play games. Why do you lie here and shout?"


    "I don''t want to play games. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. As soon as I match, I meet the dark sky with thousands of knives," Ximen said sadly. "I''m going to be driven crazy by him. Why is this pressing person so haunted and can line up with me every time."


    "Then you can play stand-alone." Qin Yuyao continued without raising his head.


    "It''s no fun to stand alone," Simon complained.


    Although the world is 2019 at the same time, compared with the earth, the level of science and technology is a little ahead. After all, there are evolutionists pushing, and those black technologies are unreasonable.


    However, with this technology, it is generally military first and then civilian, which leads to the development of armed forces all over the world, but some entertainment lags behind.


    Why can Simon Qing''s works be more popular than on earth? It is also the blessing of such an environmental pattern.


    She wanted to find some fun games, but no one did it in the company with that technology, which hurt.


    "What kind of war are you going to fight? Are you happy to sit down and look at cartoons and listen to songs?" Ximen was very dissatisfied. "Alas, Ruyao, what do you say we gather all the eight murderers to formulate a global policy of reducing military force? Is it good to let everyone play more and fight less? Alas, I think I can go and get the bomber peace prize."


    Qin Yuyao disagreed: "although I don''t know very well, I also know that this kind of thing can''t be solved by a simple way. Let''s not make trouble. If you want to play a game, you don''t have to play it. Just make one yourself. Anyway, you''re so talented."


    "What do you think of me? The invincible platinum star?" Simon threw up a slot, but suddenly had an idea. "Hey, don''t say, do your own games... It seems that you really have a head. I remember that her second uncle seems to have invested in a game company."


    Speaking of this, she immediately called song Yunwu and called her second uncle.


    Business people generally have multiple phone numbers for division of labor and private use. Song Yunwu naturally gives them for private use.


    Although song Shaoqing didn''t know who called, she picked it up.


    When he learned that it was Simon Qing, he almost dropped his cell phone. After that, he chatted with Ximen tremblingly. Finally, when he hung up the phone, his face was very ugly.


    It''s all because of Ximen Qing''s last sentence "I can''t say it clearly on the phone. I''d better come to you and say it face to face".


    Although I''m familiar with Ximen Qing, I know she''s not so vicious, but it''s eight murders after all... It''s like a nuclear bomb in front of me. Even if I clearly tell you it won''t explode, I''ll still be square in my heart.


    "What happened?" asked Su Yuanying, who sat opposite him and had dinner with him.


    "Someone is coming to me," Song Shaoqing wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. "Otherwise, I''ll take you back first."


    "We just met." Su Yuanying was reluctant. She is a popular actress. She is very busy with her work. She rarely takes time to meet song Shaoqing. How can she be willing to have a meal and leave?


    So she begged, "what friend? Can you take me with you?"


    "Return it or not..." Song Shaoqing said.


    His attitude was very strange. Su Yuanying was wronged and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I''m too self righteous to make such excessive demands."


    Song Shaoqing seemed to have misunderstood her and hurriedly said, "it''s not like this. Don''t think about it. Alas, forget it. Come together if you want to see her."


    "Oh!" Su Yuanying immediately changed from an aggrieved expression to complacency. The speed of changing her face was like turning a book.


    Song Shaoqing realized that he had been cheated: "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Su Yuanying smiled like a little devil, making song Shaoqing seem to see her 15 years ago. "You promised me, don''t go back."


    "I don''t regret it," sighed song Shaoqing. "I just want to say that you are good at acting."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    After a while, Simon''s feeling came. Qin Yuyao didn''t come because she wanted to draw comics.


    "Female?" Simon Qing was wearing a hat and sunglasses. Su Yuanying didn''t recognize it at once, but the figure was female and of high standard.


    Su Yuanying''s heart suddenly burst. For whom, if your boyfriend wants to avoid himself and meet another beautiful woman, he will think more.


    Song Shaoqing hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with her, and there can be nothing to do with her."


    "Oh," he explained. Su Yuanying immediately chose to believe him and smiled happily.


    "Eh?" Ximen found Su Yuanying at the first time after she arrived. Because she was in the box, Su Yuanying didn''t cover up.


    So she immediately ran over and hugged Su Yuanying: "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    "Sister Ximen?!" Su Yuanying recognized Ximen Qing''s voice immediately. After all, the soft and waxy voice was so recognizable that it could be crisp to the bone every time she heard it.


    "Hmm?" Song Shaoqing doesn''t like to brush microblogs. Naturally, he doesn''t know that Su Yuanying and Ximen Qing know each other. Seeing his girlfriend suddenly hugged by someone, he is also stunned there.


    At this moment, he really wants to ask: Why are you so familiar?


    XiMenqing looked at Song Shaoqing, then at Su Yuanying, and suddenly understood: "lying trough! How did you two get together? Was it the line led by the charterer?"


    "Huh? What?" Su Yuanying didn''t know why.


    "Don''t you know?" Simon Qing pointed to song Shaoqing. "He''s the real uncle of the charterer."


    "Really!!?" it''s su Yuanying''s turn to be shocked. She looks at her boyfriend, "are you Yunwu''s sister''s uncle?"


    "What''s all this?" Song Shaoqing couldn''t laugh or cry. What is the operation of your girlfriend calling your niece and sister?


    It''s all my father''s fault. He had a second child when he was so old, which made him seven years older than his niece. Even some nieces and nephews in the family were older than themselves.


    "Oh, no," Su Yuanying also realized this, "come on, we can call ourselves. Really, you want to see sister Ximen. Why did you support me? I said earlier that there were so many misunderstandings?"


    At first glance, she knew that there was no ambiguous relationship between Ximen Qing and song Shaoqing, and her eyes could not deceive people. Song Shaoqing looks at Ximen''s feelings more like a good student looking at social people.


    Song Shaoqing said, "back to business, let''s talk about business."


    "Well, that''s right," Simon said. "I heard you invested in a game company?"


    "Yes, you should have heard of the wild demon game company." Song Shaoqing said.


    "Wild demon, I know. It''s a good company," Simon thought of his previous cooperation. "It''s very generous."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have a game plan. I need to find a game company to do it. I''m looking for a powerful company," Ximen Qing said. "Since I''m invested by you, I believe there will be the support of the Song family in terms of technology?"


    Song Hanlin became the richest man because of the Song family''s contacts in the mysterious alliance.


    For example, this investment in wild demons is not only as simple as investing money, but also some science fiction evolutors will enter wild demons to help them improve their technical strength. In this way, we can create more high-quality games and further occupy the market.


    "Yes," Song Shaoqing nodded. "I''ve run in almost recently. I''m preparing to launch a high-quality game."


    "That''s just right," Simon said. "Are you interested in making a stand-alone game?"


    "Stand alone?"


    "Yes, I''ll provide the script. How about you do it?" Simon said.


    Song Shaoqing promised, "of course." although he was going to do online games, Ximen Qing asked. Can he refuse?


    Su Yuanying was overjoyed: "great! With sister Ximen''s script, you can definitely make a popular game!"

 Chapter 426

    "Script? I don''t have a script," Simon said.


    Of course, she can''t take out the script. She''s going to play for herself. If she knows everything, how about playing a ball?


    "Well..." Song Shaoqing couldn''t understand what she wanted.


    Simon Qing explained, "well, I''ll provide you with the way to play the game, but you have to write the script yourself. Remember to find a better novelist to write an interesting story."


    "How to play?"


    "That''s right," Ximen Qing said. "Then communicate directly with your technicians. Tell your boss directly that you probably don''t understand."


    "Yes," Song Shaoqing nodded. He really doesn''t know much about games. He''s only responsible for throwing money.


    Simon Qing clapped his hands and looked at them: "do you have any plans next? I''ll be a light bulb for you here? Or I''ll slip away first?"


    "Don''t," Su Yuanying hurriedly held her, "it''s no problem. It''s much harder to see sister Ximen than him. Just stay with me for a while. We don''t have any plans next, just go shopping."


    Song Shaoqing: "..." why do you suddenly feel rejected by your new girlfriend?


    However, if the object is Ximen Qing, there is nothing to do. Who makes her so beautiful? If he didn''t know she was eight murderers, he would be moved.


    So the three set out to go shopping.


    Ximen Qing and Su Yuanying both wear sunglasses and masks and walk together with their wrists and hands. Song Shaoqing stood next to Su Yuanying, just like a bodyguard.


    When passing a milk tea shop, Su Yuanying stopped: "eh? Is there also ''ink rhyme'' here?"


    "Mo Yun?" XiMenqing looked up and found that it was the name of the milk tea shop. "Why? Is this shop very famous?"


    "Moyun milk tea shop is a famous milk tea chain in Beijing," Su Yuanying explained. "People who like delicious food basically know its name."


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Simon Qing suggested.


    Su Yuanying readily agrees.


    Only song Shaoqing was a little puzzled: "haven''t you just eaten? Don''t you have enough stomach?"


    However, girls use different stomachs for dessert and dinner. Su Yuanying even asked for a large cup.


    The three found a seat to sit down, listening to the music and watching the scenery in the street.


    Coincidentally, the blue and white porcelain by yeast Tsing Yi was put in the store at this time.


    Su Yuanying whispered to Ximen: "sister Ximen, I''ve wanted to ask for a long time. Isn''t this voice you?"


    Simon smiled mysteriously, "guess."


    "I think so." Su Yuanying is very sure. Will there be a second owner in such a beautiful voice?


    However, Simon Qing just didn''t admit it, which tickled her heart.


    Song Shaoqing was a little slow and only then did he react. He looked at Ximen in shock, but then he was relieved. It''s not surprising that he did anything.


    Jingle~


    The doorbell rang and another guest came.


    This time it''s two men. For the milk tea shop with the majority of female customers, it''s a little rare combination.


    Simon Qing glanced up and suddenly felt that he had committed the old problem of looking familiar to everyone. Why did one of the two seem to have seen him somewhere?


    "What do you want to drink?" Du Ziteng asked Chen Guangming.


    Chen Guangming was absent-minded: "whatever."


    "How can it be casual? I tell you, this milk tea shop was specially introduced by a gourmet friend of mine, which is different from other places." Du Ziteng said solemnly.


    "Isn''t it milk tea?" Chen Guangming muttered, "that''s the original flavor."


    "OK." Du Ziteng had no choice but to order a cup of Matcha himself.


    They took milk tea and looked. The business of the whole milk tea shop was so good that only Ximen Qing had an empty table next to them, so they walked over.


    XiMenqing looked at Chen Guangming and thought for a while, but he still couldn''t remember where he had met, so he just gave up.


    If you don''t remember, it means it''s unimportant. Forget it


    She planned to lower her head and continue drinking milk tea, but suddenly raised her head again.


    This surprised appearance attracted Su Yuanying''s attention: "what''s the matter?"


    Ximen Qing looked at the door and said, "I don''t know, but I feel like I met a predestined person."


    "Someone?" Su Yuanying didn''t take it seriously, but song Shaoqing took it seriously.


    Eight fierce words, can you just listen to them? In particular, Simon''s feeling was so mysterious that he seriously suspected that there was something special.


    So he followed and looked at the door of the store.


    At this time, two more guests came in. It was remarkable that their costumes were very wonderful.


    They were a man and a woman. First of all, the woman was wearing a black-and-white Maid Dress. He was still wearing a mask on his mouth, and then his left eye was covered with an eye mask, like a long needle eye.


    The man is even more weird. This summer, I still have long sleeves and trousers, gloves on my hands, hats, sunglasses and masks on my head.


    "Is this Coser?"


    "Guess so? But who is this cos? Why don''t I know?"


    "God knows, I guess it''s some popular work?"


    "I really admire Coser. It''s too dedicated to wear so thick on a hot day."


    ¡­¡­


    The guests in the shop whispered.


    There are still a lot of COS activities in xiakong City, so although maid clothes are not common, they are not too strange. Seeing someone wearing maid clothes, many young people think of cosplay at the first time.


    Naturally, the man dressed strangely was also regarded as Coser''s companion.


    Of course, these two people are not Coser, but Zhou Yu and Cui Mingyue just transmitted from Afang palace.


    Zhou Yu, who suffers from human allergies, is most uncomfortable with such places with many people. Even if he is wrapped tightly, he is still a little timid.


    A few seconds after entering the store, he turned back and planned to leave.


    But Cui Mingyue stopped him: "master, you haven''t finished the specified training task."


    "Master?" although the voice was very small, Simon Qing heard it.


    As long as it is not deliberately shielded, all zombies close to her will be perceived by her. Cui Mingyue suddenly sent it near the milk tea shop. This abrupt way naturally attracted her attention.


    Now listen to her shout a man who is obviously not a zombie, which makes Simon mind.


    [what? How dare my lovely family call you master? Don''t want to live?]


    "I, I give up. There are too many people here. If it goes on like this, I will die." Zhou Yu whispered for mercy.


    However, Cui Mingyue insisted: "this is your own rehabilitation plan. Please complete it according to the requirements. You have put on isolation clothes and won''t have direct contact with others. Just order with confidence."


    "I''m the master. Switch to the obedient mode."


    "The instructions conflict. Give priority to the instructions with high priority. Please order, or all the coke and potato chips you buy will be destroyed."


    "Are you the devil?" Zhou Yu couldn''t resist her, so he had to go back to the counter.


    After Zhou Yu woke up, Cui Mingyue pretended to be a bionic and got along with him for a while, and gradually got to know him.


    In fact, he is a very kind person. If someone else has some authority of alfang palace, it is easy to engage in some privileges, not to mention ruling the world.


    But he never thought of using this power to harm others and has been living in obscurity.


    And he is also distressed by his strange disease. He doesn''t really want to stay at home, but he can''t stay at home when he is ill.


    If he can, he certainly hopes to make friends.


    The most direct evidence of this is that a Zhi told her that since Zhou Yu took over the a Fang palace, he had not stopped asking a Zhi to study ways to treat his disease.


    Unfortunately, there is only one case of this disease in the world. There are no experimental samples at all, so there has been no progress until not long ago.


    Until the emergence of Cui Mingyue, from his second contact with Cui Mingyue, he didn''t get sick as a breakthrough, and finally calculated a set of feasible treatment methods.


    Cui Mingyue''s character is very similar to Zhou Yu. She is too gentle. Although she wants to return to the stage immediately, she still promised to help ah Zhi treat Zhou Yu.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Cui tomorrow''s performance is too shameful for her. When she goes back to replace her brother, she doesn''t know if she can be so coquettish.


    It''s easier to help Zhou Yu as an ostrich.


    "I, I want a cup of cloth, pudding and milk tea."


    "Would you like a medium or large cup? Would you like ice? How much sugar?"


    The waiter asked questions one by one. Zhou Yu hesitated and couldn''t say it. He turned back and wanted to run away. But Cui Mingyue stood behind him and saw her as soon as he looked back, so he had to give up the idea of running away.


    That cabinet of potato chips and a refrigerator of fat house happy water are his treasures. How can they be destroyed?


    Finally, after some setbacks, Zhou Yu finally ordered milk tea, but the next challenge was more difficult.


    Because he''s looking for a place to sit.


    Now there are only three empty seats in the whole store.


    One is next to song Shaoqing, opposite Ximen Qing.


    The other two are next to Du Ziteng and Chen Guangming.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally chose to go to Chen guangming: "please, can I sit here?"


    "Please help yourself." Chen Guangming politely gave way.


    He had his back to the store door before, so he didn''t see it. At this time, he found that the figure in maid''s clothes was so explosive in the sleeping slot?


    I can''t move my eyes.


    Fortunately, he was a little rational and forcibly controlled himself to divert his attention.


    Zhou Yu sat next to Chen Guangming, and Cui Mingyue automatically sat opposite him, that is, next to Du Ziteng.


    At the same time, this position is just a aisle away from XiMenqing, very close.


    Originally, even if we are close, we are strangers and there will be no communication.


    But XiMenqing found that Cui Mingyue was a zombie. How could he not talk?


    "Hey, I said," she said directly to Zhou Yu, "bring a sister paper to the milk tea shop, you can eat it yourself, and then let her watch?"


    Song Shaoqing and Su Yuanying looked at her in surprise. Why did they suddenly meddle in their own affairs?


    Among them, song Shaoqing thought more. He knew that they paid attention to Ximen as soon as they came in. Is there any secret? Are these two people coming from a big start?


    "Ah?!" Zhou Yu was suddenly accosted, and the milk tea splashed on his face.


    He looked at Ximen Qing in horror, and then at Cui Mingyue. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Just tell her Cui Mingyue is a robot, so you don''t have to eat and drink? Who believes this? But what excuse is there for not saying that? My mind is blank. Where can I think of it all at once?


    Fortunately, Cui Mingyue rescued in time: "I don''t eat sweets."


    Zhou Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The high-tech bionic man is cow beer.


    However, Simon Qing then said, "don''t you drink the water? It''s so hot outside. It''s always good to come in and have a glass of ice water."


    Zhou Yu looked directly at Cui Mingyue this time, hoping that she could give the perfect answer again.


    However, Cui Mingyue also has a headache. How to answer this question? Do you want to say that you are allergic to water?


    After thinking about it, she had an idea and said, "I''m losing weight."


    "If you lose weight, don''t drink water?"


    "I drink water with meat," she said, shaking her shoulder.


    The obvious fat meat left people speechless, and Ximen Qing was convinced: "well, I''m nosy, and I feel like I''m lying on the gun."


    Because according to Cui Mingyue''s theory, XiMenqing can also be regarded as fat, and fatter than Cui Mingyue.


    She also found that the little zombie in her family was not coerced, but the man opposite looked more coerced. But why call him master? What is this new play?


    I can''t figure it out, but XiMenqing doesn''t intend to let go. Because she is ill again, Cui Mingyue also looks familiar. She will be happy only if she looks under her mask.


    So she said to the man, "did you come to xiakong to participate in Cosplay?"


    As for why she talked to a man instead of a woman, it''s naturally because she saw that every time she talked to a man, he would be very uncomfortable. How can she do this without doing more?


    Zhou Yu quickly shook his head. He didn''t even think about cosplay.


    "It''s not cos you''re going out dressed like this?" Ximen asked in a familiar way, "isn''t it hot?"


    Although Cui Mingyue doesn''t know why XiMenqing likes talking to them so much, she is happy to have someone chat with Zhou Yu, so she hasn''t opened her mouth and let Zhou Yu deal with it by herself.


    It''s hard for Zhou Yu. Now he''s sweating. He wants two rockets to grow under his stool and take him to the sky.


    "I... I..." just as he was suffering, suddenly another person came next to him, that is, song Shaoqing''s neighbor and Ximen Qing.


    "There''s only one vacant seat in the whole shop. Can I sit here?" the man said to Ximen after sitting down.


    Simon Qing looked up and saw that the man was an old man with white hair, wearing a big gold chain, his watch was also inlaid with diamonds, and there were even tattoos on his arms.


    At first she didn''t care, but when she looked at the second eye, she finally realized: "puncture male?"

 Chapter 427

    In medieval Europe, there was a Archduke in valachia, whose name was Vlad III zepesh. Because "zepesh" means "puncture" in Romanian, it was called the Archduke of puncture.


    In addition, this title has a lot to do with his preference for killing prisoners with sharp wooden stakes.


    His deeds were gradually demonized through the dissemination of later generations. There is a rumor that he is crazy about blood, so his image gradually overlaps with the "vampire". Eventually became the prototype of Dracula, the ancestor of vampires.


    When this fairy tale was projected onto someone, it formed the eight murderers with famous names. No one knows their real names, so everyone calls him "puncture Lord".


    About these things, slightly qualified evolutionists know.


    Therefore, when XiMenqing shouted the word "puncture Gong", song Shaoqing, Du Ziteng and Cui Mingyue were shocked and couldn''t help looking at the old man who had just sat down.


    Song Shaoqing, in particular, sat next to him, feeling that he was about to suffocate. There are two or eight murderers sitting at one table. It''s really over.


    "Oh, Simon, long time no see."


    "Ha ha." Ximen Qinggan smiled. She was not familiar with the puncture master. The real leader of the green clothes sect may have dealings with the puncture master, but "he" really just met the puncture master.


    "Why did you come to Huaguo?" Simon Qing asked, "I remember you had a fight with tietou not long ago?"


    They didn''t lower their voices, so they could hear them.


    Zhou Yu, who was drinking milk tea, looked curiously at the old man around him and thought that at this age, he could fight with others? Looks like an old rogue. Look at this big gold chain diamond watch. Society doesn''t want it.


    The puncture master smiled and said, "it was a business before. Now I''m here for a private matter. It''s irrelevant."


    "You''re quite clear about public and private," Simon Qing said casually, "but you''re going to use this look this time? Why do you suddenly want to be an old man? The ocean horse was much more pleasant last time."


    Puncture public is not only unknown, but also little-known information about ontology, such as appearance, identity, age and so on. When he walks outside, he uses his relatives.


    Different from Ximen Qing, the zombies of Qingyi sect are just physical changes and independent individuals. The vampire bitten by the puncture male has no self at all. All vampires share the same thinking, that is, the puncture male himself.


    The piercing male can choose a family member to bend over at will, while those who are not bent over will be temporarily controlled by a virtual personality. Outsiders seem to be the same as themselves, but in fact, those family members have been scared for a long time.


    So generally speaking, even if the puncture male appears in front of you, it is difficult to recognize. You''ll never know which bag he''ll use next time.


    Maybe an old man, maybe a child, or even a dog


    Ximen Qing just guessed from a series of details that the person in front of him was the puncture Lord and made a test. If he didn''t admit it, Ximen Qing couldn''t be 100% confirmed. Unless there''s a fight.


    For Ximen Qing''s question, the puncture Lord did not avoid: "well, it''s a pity that he was beaten by Jiang tietou."


    "That guy is still make complaints about the flowers." Simon loves Tucao.


    The leather bag used before the puncture was a great beauty. It''s a bit like a young widowed sister. It''s a pity to be broken.


    "So what''s your private business this time?" Simon asked again.


    The puncture master smiled and said, "it''s a private matter. How can I tell you easily."


    XiMenqing shook his head: "Jiang tietou may be in charge of other places in the flower country, but xiakong city is the only place. This... Is my territory. Do you think I''ll let you go if you don''t say one, two, three, four, five?"


    Puncture male shrugged: "I''m not going to leave. It''s rare to meet. Let''s talk together."


    Ximen Qing rolled his eyes. This guy is really difficult to deal with: "then change your body. The more I see the old man, the more I dislike him."


    The puncture Lord said he was helpless: "I don''t have any family members in the flower country. Do you want me to find it now?"


    "You can pull it." puncturing male bites people is tantamount to killing people. How can Simon Qing agree.


    The puncture master himself does not bite people casually. Unless there are special circumstances, he usually bites only those who are willing to die.


    Don''t question how anyone is willing to die. Faith is terrible. Some people can stop thinking for faith. There are many people who believe in the puncture male all over the world. Some people want to become the family members of the puncture male, and even being bitten has become the same thing as honor and reward.


    "Forget it, just follow if you want," XiMenqing turned to Su Yuanying and song Shaoqing. "Then let''s go first. You two can continue dating."


    "OK, OK." Song Shaoqing took out her handkerchief and wiped her cold sweat. NIMA couldn''t stand it. They would die together.


    When Ximen Qing got up, he pretended not to press Cui Mingyue''s shoulder. At that moment, Cui Mingyue''s face suddenly changed. But she soon adjusted back and was not found by Zhou Yu.


    Except for the parties, no one knows that Ximen Qing has communicated with Cui Mingyue for several rounds after such a short touch.


    In fact, from the conversation just now, Cui Mingyue has vaguely guessed the identity of Ximen Qing, but it''s really incredible. It was not until Simon Qing contacted her that she really affirmed her guess.


    She told Ximen Qing her identity, and Ximen Qing finally knew that the guy who couldn''t speak quickly was the culprit of her memory loss last time.


    Because Zhou Yu was too harmless, Cui Mingyue''s words also made XiMenqing doubt whether it was Zhou Yu''s hand that time, so he put him behind the puncture male temporarily.


    After finishing the puncture first, XiMenqing will naturally settle accounts with him.


    Cui Mingyue also knows that everyone has been looking for her. She tells Ximen that she doesn''t need to worry. Now she can''t leave for the time being, otherwise Zhou Yu''s condition is likely to worsen or even die directly.


    Anyway, now she has a brother to help her. If she wants to find the right time to replace her brother, she has to wait until the program is over. Now... Let the boy dance on the stage for a while.


    [surrounded by so many beautiful girls, it''s the treatment of the protagonist of the novel. As a sister, how can I destroy the good deeds of my brother?] Cui Mingyue persuades herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ximen Qing and puncture Gong left, Du Ziteng couldn''t wait to pull Chen Guangming away from the milk tea shop.


    "What are you doing? I want to listen to more yeast songs." the BGM in the store just cut to fairy tale Town, and Chen Guangming was a little reluctant.


    "You don''t want to die?" Du Ziteng really envied this guy''s ignorance. "Do you know who the two people sitting next to us just now?"


    "Those two cosers?"


    "No, it''s the two at the next table."


    "Oh, you say the old man with a big gold chain and the woman with a big chest," Chen Guangming disdained. "The old man is not serious at first sight. It is estimated that the hooligans are getting old. I seem to hear him say he has fought with someone. At such an old age, he is not afraid to flash his waist. The women who mix with him are probably not much better."


    "Shh -" Du Ziteng quickly covered his mouth, "shit! Don''t take me with you! You can''t talk nonsense!"


    Chen Guangming threw Du Ziteng away and looked at him in surprise: "how did you panic like this? Were those two people terrible?"


    "Where is that terrible?" Du Ziteng looked around and found that he was relieved that he had not been observed by the two people. "Thanks to me coming out with you, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    Chen Guangming make complaints about it: "without you, I will not go out."


    "All right, don''t argue with me about those details. I think it''s necessary to popularize science with you about what can''t be provoked in the evolutionary world."


    Du Ziteng then explained the concept of eight evils to Chen Guangming from beginning to end.


    After listening, Chen Guangming still didn''t have much real feeling: "is it really so terrible?"


    "If you haven''t seen it face to face, you probably can''t understand it. Well, you imagine them as a pile of atomic bombs tied together. You don''t know when they will explode, so you have a specific concept?" although the eight murderers are much more terrible than the atomic bomb, they are dead when they jump from the 100th and 200th floors, so there''s no need to subdivide them.


    However, Chen Guangming still has no real sense, because he has never seen the atomic bomb.


    Finally, Du Ziteng had no choice but to say to him, "as long as eight murderers speak, you will be sentenced to death immediately."


    "So exaggerated?" Chen Guangming was finally afraid. He used to be arrested and sentenced. Now he is also guilty and meritorious. What he fears most is sentencing.


    "There is such exaggeration, and they sentence you without any reason. If you are in a bad mood, you can die."


    Chen Guangming said, "well... Let''s stay away from them, so I said it''s better to stay at home. The outside world is so dangerous. Why do we have to go out?"


    "Then you won''t go to the meeting?" Du Ziteng looked at Chen Guangming with an expression.


    The latter was speechless for a moment: "well, the meeting... We still have to go. We''ll go home after going."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Yudian''s milk tea, he specially asked how thick the straw should be and how big the ice should be, so a cup of milk tea was soon finished.


    "I''m ready," he said, and he couldn''t wait to leave his seat.


    Cui Mingyue hurriedly followed. They came to an alley with few people before they stopped.


    "OK, let''s go back. I worked so hard today. I should reward myself with a big bottle of fat house happy water."


    However, Cui Mingyue said, "the task has only completed the first stage, and you still have the task of the second stage."


    "And?!" Zhou Yu''s voice was full of despair. "You devil, are you going to rebel? Obviously I''m the master. Why should I be so troubled by you?"


    "Everything is to cure your master," Cui Mingyue said solemnly. "Don''t you want to become a normal person? Don''t you want to enjoy life in the sun?"


    "I don''t want to," Zhou Yu said to himself, "just let me be a salted fish."


    "Really?" Cui Mingyue''s voice suddenly became low. "If this is your wish, ah Zhi will follow your instructions and give up your treatment plan."


    "Really?" Zhou Yu didn''t expect ah Zhi to talk so well today, and suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "Yes, but the bionic humans produced to help you treat will also be destroyed, and the plan will be permanently frozen."


    This time, Zhou Yu''s smile directly froze on his face.


    "No, no, why destroy it!"


    "There is no need for useless things to exist," Cui Mingyue said mechanically.


    Looking at Zhou Yu so nervous, she knew her plan had come true.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yu immediately surrendered: "OK, OK, can''t I continue the treatment? Don''t destroy the bionic man."


    Cui Mingyue had a whim and asked, "it''s just a pile of materials. Why is the master so nervous?"


    "You''re not material!" Zhou Yu grabbed her hand and said seriously, "seven years, do you know how I spent these seven years? It''s not easy to have a friend. How can I allow you to be called material?"


    Then he took Cui Mingyue and went out: "it''s just treatment. Who''s afraid of who? What''s the next step? You say."


    "The second step of treatment is to attend the meeting of pd119."


    "Mom!" Zhou Yu, who had just been valiant, suddenly wilted, "see you, meet you? How many people do you have?"


    "There is still one hour left for the meeting. Please hurry to the gym before that."


    "Oh, isn''t it good to pass it directly?"


    "Please try the bus."


    "You kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing and piercinggong left the milk tea shop and walked side by side in the street.


    "Now you can tell me?" Simon said.


    There were so many people in the shop just now, so the puncture man didn''t want to say. Now there are only two of them left. She thinks the puncture man should have nothing to hide.


    Sure enough, puncture Justice: "in fact, I came here for a crazy fairy."


    "Is it crazy?" Simon loves to make complaints about "how do I always hear those guys?"


    "Oh, where did you come into contact with the crazy fairy?" asked the puncture master.


    "It''s not my contact, or I heard that they appeared in the capital," Ximen Qing said, "but several were killed and several escaped."


    Puncture Justice: "Oh, well, I know that those crazy immortals gathered together as if they were going to do something. Then a new crazy fairy happened to wake up. They lost a lot of people for the newly awakened crazy fairy, but they didn''t get anything at last."


    "I see," Ximen Qing suddenly realized, "I said how so many crazy immortals gathered together at once, just for the words of the golden winged ROC bird, it''s too overqualified."

 Chapter 428

    "Don''t you know what those crazy immortals are going to do?" Simon asked the puncture master.


    The latter shook his head: "where can I know so clearly about Huaguo? You ask tietou."


    "Forget it," Ximen disliked, "this guy wronged me more than 10 billion last time. I''m still angry."


    "Hehe, it''s only 10 billion, isn''t it anything to you?" the puncture man looked at both sides of the street as he walked, as if he was curious about everything.


    "I''m in a special situation," Simon Qing didn''t say in detail. "You''re so rich, give me billions to play."


    "It''s impossible to give it away for nothing. Do me a favor and I can pay you." the puncture man smiled.


    "Did you treat me as a part-time worker?" Simon Qing naturally wouldn''t agree. "Everyone is eight murderers. If I agree, I''ll lose face."


    "Let''s change the reason," puncture justice, "since I come to your site, I''ll give you some tolls, and then you can help me with friendship, how about it?"


    "Well... That''s acceptable."


    If Qin Yuyao is there, he will definitely make complaints about "not all the same."


    After the agreement, the puncture Lord separated from Ximen Qing. He said he was looking for whether there was an underground casino in xiakong city.


    "Where is the underground casino from here? What are you thinking?"


    "Can there be no casino in such a big city? I bet you, there must be, but you don''t know." the puncture Lord swore.


    Simon Qing didn''t bother to talk to him: "OK, go find it. I think you can find anything else except the Royal casino in Macao in the Internet cafe."


    After that, she suddenly remembered the purpose of going out today: "Ouch! Forget the game!"


    Now I still have to go back to song Shaoqing and call him. Song Shaoqing said he was in the gym, where XiMenqing held the signing meeting last time.


    Today, pd119 held a fan meeting. As the temporary bodyguard of Su Yuanying''s sister Su yourong, he naturally can''t be absent.


    Simon Qing rushed to the gym.


    When she got there, she smoothly entered through the back door.


    "Where is Su yourong?" XiMenqing also likes Su yourong and plans to go backstage.


    She''s going. Naturally, no one dares to stop her.


    Dog son arranged a special person to show her the way.


    When I came to the dressing room, XiMenqing saw a large group of girls sitting in front of the dressing table to make up. In addition, some ate hamburgers with sponsor brands there. Yes, it''s Qin Yuqi.


    Then there are people playing games with mobile phones. That''s Cui tomorrow.


    These two people know Simon Qing. They were surprised to see her come in, but Cui tomorrow didn''t shout "leader". After all, some of these girls are not zombies.


    Qin Yuqi didn''t worry so much. She asked directly, "big sister, why are you here?"


    "I came in through the back door," Ximen Qing said with a smile. "I heard you were going to have a meeting today, so I wanted to come and ask you for an autograph."


    At first, the other girls were still wondering what Ximen Qing was, but soon someone recognized it: "ah! Teacher qinger!"


    Then there were several cartoonists who suddenly realized that they were so hot recently.


    Many of these girls were fans of "dance feeling" and immediately surrounded them excitedly.


    "Don''t, don''t get excited," Simon Qing was surrounded by a group of girls. Naturally, he was very happy, and his mouth said, "I''ve come to chase stars. How did you turn it around?"


    Finally, she took a group photo with all the girls (including Cui tomorrow). This photo is expected to be put on the official blog for publicity.


    After touching enough sister paper, Ximen Qing didn''t stop too much. He explained to song Shaoqing and went to the headquarters of the wild demon company.


    She had been there once before, but she went there as Tsing Yi yeast at that time, and this time as a game planning.


    With song Shaoqing saying hello in advance, boss Xie Feiyan mobilized a group of professionals to talk with XiMenqing about the production direction of the new game.


    "I said it directly. I want to play a game that I can have fun, so I certainly won''t provide the script, otherwise I will be spoiled. How can I play?"


    Simon Qing said at the beginning: "then let me mention the playing method of the game. My idea is interactive film game. Do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Obviously, no one in the world has developed this type of game yet, and everyone looks at a loss. Ximen Qing explained it roughly.


    Fortunately, they are all professionals. After she said it, they basically understand it.


    Immediately someone asked, "what''s the difference between this and watching a movie?"


    "The film has only one line, and the audience can only look down along the director''s Screenwriter''s ideas without interaction," Ximen said. "This is the advantage of this kind of game I put forward. Players can determine the subsequent development of the plot to a certain extent through their own choices. Different choices will lead to different results, so that they can fully understand what is called the butterfly effect."


    "In this case, isn''t it the same as the GALGAME?" someone said.


    Although the island''s cultural and entertainment industry has been suppressed, it is not completely undeveloped. There are still beautiful girl love games.


    Simon Qing said: "it''s a variant of GALGAME. GALGAME is a visual novel, and what I want to do is movies. What I want is the visual experience brought by your top technologies. I want you to perfectly restore every drop of rain and every wrinkle of clothes, which will become one of the biggest selling points of the game."


    "Of course, the difference from GALGAME is that the elements of action games can be added to this game. For example, you choose to fight the enemy, but victory and failure will lead to two completely different branches, which GALGAME can''t do."


    Another suggested: "but to reach the level of butterfly effect, the amount of text needed is quite large."


    "That''s right," Simon Qing said, "so you can find someone to write the script. We don''t need money. What we want is a huge and almost real world view. Unfortunately, your technology is still a little poor. If you can produce real real-time calculus artificial intelligence, you don''t need the script."


    XiMenqing also knows that the real intelligent calculation is not too strict, which is almost equivalent to creating a world. The amount of information is too large. If anyone can do it, it is estimated that there is only the eight murderers who built the space station.


    However, relying on the authenticity accumulated by a large number of branches is actually enough.


    The game she wanted to play this time was inspired by Detroit: change.


    When she first played it, the game really amazed her. Especially at the beginning, the laying of the whole world outlook, the handling of various details, and the presentation of various details in the picture are all shocking.


    Unfortunately, the final outcome is a little rough, but this does not affect the game to become a classic.


    Her biggest regret was that it was done by Westerners after all. Some Western ideas were integrated into it, and Oriental people would always be out of place when playing.


    So this time she didn''t intend to copy the script, but let the writers of Huaguo write it. All she needs to reproduce is the beautiful pictures and special playing methods of Detroit: changing people.


    "Those great gods can be invited if they can." XiMenqing has a toll guaranteed by the puncture company, and his waist is straight. "When it comes to writing stories, we recognize the flower country as the second, who dares to recognize the first?"


    After listening to her instructions, the staff were also a little ready to move.


    As we all know, every game company has a heart to make movies or records. Isn''t it the wild demon?


    The world outlook and setting contained in their representative work "the salvation of the otaku" have been very large and self consistent.


    This time we are going to make a new story, and it is close to making a movie. Everyone is ready to move.


    "I have a question," someone asked, "do you mean to make a 3D action game?"


    "Well, almost. What''s the matter?" Simon couldn''t tell clearly. He nodded.


    "In this case, can we try action capture?" that humanitarian, "since it is an interactive film and needs high-precision restoration, it''s best to capture the expression and action of real people, otherwise it''s easy to be distorted by calculation alone."


    "Oh, by the way," Simon Qing remembered, "Detroit: changing people" is also captured by real-life action. "Yes, you can invite some more actors and find someone with good acting skills. Well, just contact Xu entertainment directly, and they will cooperate with you."


    Since you want to find actors, you must not let the fat water flow into the field of outsiders. The company over there is just right.


    Simon thought that when the combination of pd119 came out, he might be able to play a guest role in the game.


    After explaining the general requirements, Simon Qing went home. These game makers are first-class. She is very looking forward to the different world version of Detroit: changing people.


    ¡­¡­


    When XiMenqing went to the game company, the fan meeting of pd119 was held as scheduled.


    With the current popularity of the program, even if you don''t ask for help, there are enough people to fill the gate of the stadium.


    Looking at the dense crowd in front of him, Zhou Yu hugged the roadside railing and said to Cui Mingyue, "give me a chance. I didn''t have a choice before. Now I want to be a normal person."


    "Isn''t this helping you become a normal person? According to the treatment plan, you should go to the queue next." Cui Mingyue said.


    Zhou Yu shook his head desperately: "you want me to die! So many people, I''ll be finished if they meet me! Can you be cruel?"


    "Sorry, I''m a sentimental bionic," Cui Mingyue grabbed his hand and broke him off the railing. "You''re wearing a protective film. It''s impossible to contact others. This is completely a psychological problem. Please actively overcome it."


    "Elegant Butterfly -"


    While they were pulling, someone happened to pass by.


    "Eh?" Du Ziteng, who passed by, recognized them. "Isn''t this Coser in the milk tea shop just now? Are you also fans of pd119?"


    "I didn''t say we''re not Coser," Zhou Yu said while holding the railing.


    "Hey, don''t care about these details," Du Ziteng said. "Which sister paper do you like? I like all of them. He only pushed Cui Mingyue."


    While talking, he didn''t forget to sell Chen Guangming who came with him.


    Hearing that Chen Guangming likes Cui Mingyue, Cui Mingyue, who is his own, gave him a complicated look. This guy likes her brother.


    Poor child, if you know that "Cui Mingyue" on the stage now has a big smile, maybe the world outlook will collapse from now on.


    In order not to hurt fans (barely her), Cui Mingyue quietly pulled up some masks to avoid being recognized.


    "What are you doing?" Du Ziteng looked at them holding and pulling, and their posture was really strange.


    Zhou Yu said, "there are so many people over there. She still wants me to squeeze. Isn''t that life?"


    Because he had contacted in the milk tea shop before, he didn''t hesitate to Du Ziteng.


    Du Ziteng and Chen Guangming looked: "there are a lot of people. I''m afraid we have to squeeze out all lunch?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll do something," said Du Ziteng. "I have a friend working in it."


    At least he is also a member of the Du family. He is also a well-known writer and has a lot of contacts.


    After a few phone calls, he compared Chen Guangming with a "done" gesture: "go with brother."


    Chen Guangming immediately followed. At this time, Du Ziteng suddenly turned back and said to Zhou Yu, "come, too. Anyway, there are not many more people."


    Zhou Yu hesitated, and then resolutely followed up.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you''ll be stuffed into that man by the bionic maid sooner or later. In that case, even if he wears protective film, he feels he will suffocate.


    Rules are the framework of society, but what is entangled in these frameworks is contacts.


    Although everything should be done according to the rules, the executor is human after all.


    People are always different from machines. With contacts, they can sometimes break some rules.


    With the help of Du Ziteng''s contacts, Zhou Yu successfully entered the venue.


    Chen Guangming is a fan of Cui Mingyue, so he went to Cui Mingyue''s queue. Du Ziteng is DD, so every team will go.


    Zhou Yu himself was not interested in this combination, so he chose a team with the least people... It was originally planned, but unfortunately, with bionic people, it was impossible for him to do so.


    "You are here for treatment. Please select the queue with the most people."


    "Devil! You devil!" Zhou Yu cried and walked behind Chen Guangming.


    Among all the queues, Cui Mingyue, who ranks first, is the most popular, followed by Qin Yuqi, who is ridiculed by the whole network. As many people scold her, so many people like her, followed by jinmengzhu. At present, her popularity is almost equal to that of Qin Yuqi.


    The team moved forward gradually, and every second was a torment for Zhou Yu. Fortunately, everyone has only 10 seconds to contact the girls, so he doesn''t have to worry about what he wants to say.


    After staring at "Cui Mingyue" for 10 seconds, he flashed away, making "Cui Mingyue" look silly.


    Why is this man here?

 Chapter 429

    Just wondering, then came a more strange man.


    The appearance of the man wearing a maid''s dress but a mask made Cui tomorrow very mind, but he didn''t understand the reason at the beginning.


    Until the two hands shook hands, a sudden feeling of electric shock made Cui tomorrow stare: "you -"


    It has always been said that there is a special induction between twins. Some twins sometimes synchronize inexplicably, while some twins even separate from each other since childhood. "What?" Chen Guangming said in surprise, "I haven''t heard of such a thing. Which chapter did you write? Say! Did you write it dead, master?"


    "Of course not," Du Ziteng resolutely denied. "Am I the kind of low ratio author who likes to stimulate readers by writing about the dead? It doesn''t exist."


    In fact, what he was thinking was: [sorry, that''s the chapter. It''s really embarrassing to write your favorite role, eh, hey.]


    "Really?" Chen Guangming doubted. "Forget it. As long as it''s not your dead Master, it''s all right. Let''s go to the wild demon company. I used to see that the up owner in the advertising area advertised them. This time I''m going to visit. Do you think they''ll give me a hand?"


    "That''s for sure. They do a lot there. It can be said that there are groups of wives and concubines." Du Ziteng promised.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, Simon Qing received a call from the puncture company.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to lose money if you lose the bet?"


    "It''s strange," muttered the puncture master. "Why is there no casino in such a big city?"


    "It may be original, and then after you bet with me, these casinos will be gone." Simon Qing smiled.


    "How is that possible," said the puncture justice, "let''s make another bet. This time, I''ll bet whether the crazy fairy I''m looking for is in xiakong city or not. I''ll bet."


    "OK, I can''t bet," Simon said casually. "How much are you going to bet this time?"


    "100 million, rice knife!" the puncture Lord vowed.


    "OK." someone sent money to the door, and Simon was naturally happy to accept it.


    Why is she so confident? Because she once heard that the original Qingyi sect leader said that the puncture Lord... Never won a bet.


    He likes gambling very much. It can be said that he is addicted to gambling, but he really hasn''t won once. Even if someone does not hesitate to cheat and wants to lose to him, he will finally win because of various force majeure.


    This is really mysterious.


    The puncture master once doubted whether he was cursed by ajani, but later found that he just couldn''t win. It had nothing to do with ajani.


    Of course, I don''t believe it. He felt that he was very fierce, and there was no curse of losing every bet. Why couldn''t he win once?


    This must be accidental. Even the smallest chance, as long as it is not 0, it is possible. He felt that he was just unlucky to meet that small, small chance of losing in a row.


    As long as he gambles enough, he will get out of this shadow one day.


    So whenever he went to a place, he would look for a casino at the first time, and then keep gambling.


    It''s a pity that he still hasn''t won a victory so far.


    Just, it''s terrible.


    XiMenqing took it as a joke.


    "Ha ha, you''ve been fooled!" Simon Qing agreed, and there was an old laugh from the other end of the phone. "I''ve made it clear that the guy is now in xiakong city. I won! I finally won once!"


    Simon said calmly, "where''s the evidence?"


    "If you come to the dark horse club, I''ll show you the evidence."


    "All right." XiMenqing put on his clothes and slipped out of the room quietly. When he left, he also looked at Qin Yuyao''s room.


    Well, not found, that''s all right.


    Although I don''t know why, men always feel guilty when they go to the entertainment club.


    Take a taxi to the door of the dark horse club. As soon as XiMenqing got off the bus, he saw an old man wearing a big gold chain leaning against the electric pole.


    "Oh, come." as soon as I saw her appear, I was very excited, "come on, come on!"


    "You''d better take your time," Simon said. "You''ll be happy for a while, or you won''t laugh later."


    "It''s impossible. I clearly saw that guy go in," puncture justice. "Today, I''m going to tear off the label that I must lose every bet! Prove that I''m not the king of gambling!"


    Simon smiled.


    After they went in, a waiter came to receive them immediately. XiMenqing let the puncture master deal with it skillfully, and then followed him to see the legendary gold selling cave.


    As a result, as soon as she went to the bar, she saw two familiar figures.


    Again? I look familiar to everyone!

 Chapter 430

    Simon Qing thought carefully and found that he was really not ill. Aren''t these two just the two people he met during the day? Just sit next door and drink milk tea.


    During the day, she only thought Chen Guangming looked familiar, but at night, she felt as if she had seen Du Ziteng somewhere.


    But I can''t remember where it is. After sleeping for a hundred years, the memory of the past has become a little blurred, which is easy to confuse with the present.


    She was not sure whether she had seen ancient people similar to them before or really recently.


    "There''s a game hall over there!" the puncture master suddenly fell in love with Ximen.


    "Hmm? How old are you and still playing games?" Ximen Qing said, "you should respect your appearance now."


    "What''s wrong with my appearance?" the puncture man touched his big gold chain. "I think it''s very suitable for playing games."


    "Have you forgotten what you''re doing here?" Simon asked, "what about the crazy fairy?"


    "Don''t worry," punctured justice. "According to my information, that guy will come here tonight. We''ll go straight to the box to find him then."


    Entertainment clubs are mainly boxes. Public places such as bars and game halls downstairs are just making up. However, there are quite a lot of beautiful girls here. Ximen Qing said that for a while, there are already two girls sitting next to Chen Guangming at the bar.


    At the same time, a man who looked very familiar also sat with them.


    Ximen Qing recognized it this time. Isn''t that Xie Feiyan, the boss of the wild demon company? The generous one.


    This guy found a sister paper for each of the other two people, but he sat alone. Is this because he has a wife at home, so he converged?


    Since he had to wait a while, Simon Qing went to the bar, sat down at the stage and ordered a glass of wine.


    Wine can help her speed up her control of power, but drinking too much of the same wine is easy to produce resistance, so she doesn''t mind seeing more kinds of wine.


    Unfortunately, she seems to think too much. Although this entertainment club is very high-end, it is only an entertainment club after all. What good wine can there be here?


    What she needs is a treasure of a level of existence like Luna Jones.


    "I''m so stupid." Simon Qing suddenly thought of something. Isn''t there a wine master around him now?


    As a vampire, the puncture Lord can be regarded as the king of wine collection. Luna Jones said that the mixture of blood and wine is seen from the puncture Lord. Why do you want to go far? Just ask the puncture man.


    As for how?


    Bet with him. He''ll lose anyway.


    Thinking of this, XiMenqing plans to go to the game hall to find puncture gonge wine.


    But before she could get up, she suddenly sat down with a man and said to the bartender, "give this lady another drink. It''s mine."


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing stared at the man. He saw a middle-aged uncle with clean face and three-dimensional facial features.


    [shit!] she doesn''t understand what''s happening now, [I''m dnmd, smelly boy, tired of living? How dare you smile at me! How can you smile so coquettish!]


    At that time, XiMenqing felt as disgusting as crawling with ants. He almost burned the people in front of him with a fire.


    But just as she was about to do it, a man suddenly interrupted: "sister!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ximen Qing immediately turned back and saw Su Yuanying standing behind him. At this time, she had changed a dress, took off her mask, and her exquisite face was completely presented.


    It is worthy of being a red flower. This appearance is really not boasted. Ximen love really has new surprises every time you see it. The more you see it, the more you like it.


    "What a coincidence?" Simon Qing stood up and took Su Yuanying''s hand.


    Song Shaoqing was completely ignored by her, but he said hello politely: "good night."


    Simon Qing seemed to notice another man and asked him, "how did you bring her to such a place?"


    Song Shaoqing said, "the environment here is good. Don''t worry about paparazzi, and I''m here to talk about new film appointments with her today. This place is very suitable."


    "New play?" Ximen suddenly said, "is Tianlong eight finished?"


    Su Yuanying said, "no, this one I''m talking about is also an appointment in advance. I''ll go after I shoot Tianlong."


    "OK, you busy man." Simon didn''t say much when she saw it, and she didn''t know much about the entertainment industry.


    Just then, the uncle who invited XiMenqing to drink just now stepped in again: "isn''t this president song? What a coincidence?"


    This time he said hello to song Shaoqing. Song Shaoqing looked at him and couldn''t remember who it was for a while: "are you?"


    It''s embarrassing.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, the man took the initiative to introduce himself: "I''m Ma Xiao, the boss of the dark horse entertainment club."


    [numb? Why don''t you call it hairy crab?] XiMenqing thought.


    Song Shaoqing was suddenly enlightened: "Oh! Hello, boss ma."


    I don''t know if I really remember or pretend.


    After the two were polite, Ma Xiao took the initiative to arrange a high-end box for them, and there was more meaning to lean on Ximen love between their words. Although song Shaoqing is not a human being, she can see the mind of the goods.


    I thought this man was tired of living. Who could provoke Ximen?


    [saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Why don''t you just break his legs and save his life?]


    Song Shaoqing finally didn''t make a move. He wanted to change the topic. He accidentally saw Du Ziteng and Chen Guangming sitting aside.


    "Hey, you two," he took the initiative to say hello and interrupted Ma Xiao''s continuous questions, "it''s a coincidence to meet again."


    "You are..." Du Ziteng thought for a moment, and then his eyes brightened, "Oh, the three in the milk tea shop during the day."


    "Eh?" Chen Guangming''s attention fell on Su Yuanying, "shit! Su Su..."


    Big star, he naturally recognized the guy who stayed at home watching TV all day. Only then did he react that he seemed to be two places away from her during the day, but he didn''t find it.


    At that time, he was excited to sign, but the occasion was really wrong. He had no paper and pen at hand, so he had to hold back.


    "Yeast?" coincidentally, Xie Feiyan recognized Ximen Qing at this time.


    Although she was wearing a mask, Ximen Qing''s figure was too prominent, and she was also wearing a mask when she met Xie Feiyan before, so Xie Feiyan recognized it at once.


    "Mr. Xie, I see you again." Ximen Qing replied.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you going to move towards the performing arts circle?" seeing Su Yuanying, Xie Feiyan naturally thought in that direction.


    "No, just friends." Simon Qing casually explained.


    Ma Xiao felt very uncomfortable when he saw that they talked about themselves and completely left him aside. He took another look at Ximen Qing. As an old driver, he is very confident in his vision. Ximen Qing is definitely a beautiful woman. This is his territory. How can he be willing to miss it so much? As long as he knows the background, he can decide what means to deal with her.


    So he pretended to be generous and said, "since you are acquaintances, why don''t I arrange a larger box for you, or let me play the friendship of the host."


    "No, thanks," Song Shaoqing refused decisively. "We have our own arrangements. Boss Ma, you''d better be busy with your own business."


    This old boy didn''t do it like this. If it goes on like this, the immortal can''t save you.


    Speaking so bluntly, Ma Xiao couldn''t hang up on his face. But after all, he was in this business. He didn''t turn his face at once. He could only smile and say, "Alas, I''m not busy. You are all distinguished guests, let me..."


    Before he finished, Du Ziteng interrupted this time: "do any of you want to have a barbecue? I just passed by and saw a barbecue street."


    "Barbecue? Good." Chen Guangming couldn''t understand the atmosphere at all. He just thought it was really not suitable for him, so he was the first to agree.


    Xie Feiyan originally entertained Du Ziteng, and naturally he would not refuse. And he said to Simon, "are the yeasts with you? I just want to invite you a song."


    "OK." Ximen Qing doesn''t care. Anyway, the puncture master really wants to contact her and can come all at once.


    Seeing this, Su Yuanying said to song Shaoqing, "I also want to have a barbecue with my sister."


    "Er, OK." Song Shaoqing also spoiled his girlfriend, so the six people went outside the club.


    Ma Xiao was left standing alone in the hall, his face changing and uncertain: "barbecue? My biggest entertainment club in xiakong city can''t compare with the barbecue stand?"


    He couldn''t accept it. He thought it was clear that several people were humiliating him. In particular, the masked beauty paid no attention to him from beginning to end. She didn''t even look at him seriously. She completely regarded him as air.


    It must be made clear whether his identity is strong enough to ignore him or whether he simply doesn''t know his energy.


    If it''s the former, it''s only temporary peace, but if it''s the latter... "Hum, there are few in the world that I can''t afford."


    Ma Xiao called a waiter and asked, "when will my guests arrive?"


    The waiter said, "we''ll be there in 10 minutes, boss."


    "Is everything ready?"


    "Ready, boss."


    "Check it all, and there will be no mistakes," Ma Xiao told him. "By the way, go to the barbecue street and stare at the guests just out, especially the women."


    "OK, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, a white extended car stopped at the door of the club.


    Ma Xiao took the initiative to open the door and saw a gorgeous woman coming down from the car. Her skin was snow-white, her appearance was outstanding, and she looked younger than Ma Xiao, but Ma Xiao stood respectfully beside her, very cautious.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" the woman said to Ma Xiao as soon as she got off the bus.


    "Er, really, everything can''t hide from your sister-in-law''s eyes." Ma Xiao honestly told the woman what had happened before.


    After listening, the woman said, "just for a woman who hasn''t even seen her face? You''re really promising... Forget it, it''s just a woman. Just follow the previous methods."


    "But the woman is very familiar with song Shaoqing of the Song family, and her identity is not very clear." Ma Xiao hesitated.


    The woman said, "just go, even if it''s the yuan family, I can hold it for you."


    "Ginger family?" Ma Xiaomu stared, "but, but I heard that the ginger family doesn''t have... Yes..."


    "It will be gone soon." the woman left only this sentence and went straight to the meeting.


    Ma Xiao was stunned for a while, then he took a cold breath: "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen Qing and Su Yuanying just sat down. Before the barbecue came up, suddenly her phone rang.


    It was the puncture man who called: "where are you? The guy is coming. Come quickly. I''m afraid of being slipped away by him. Let''s give him a front and rear bag clip."


    Simon Qing said, "I just came to see you to prove that existence does not exist, but I didn''t say I wanted to help you catch people."


    "I won the bet. Can''t I do without your money?"


    "No, who said I lost?" Ximen Qing didn''t believe that the puncture could win. "Unless you give me more."


    "OK, you''ve gone into the eyes of money. What''s the use of money?"


    "It''s more useful. Wait and I''ll come right away." XiMenqing said goodbye to Xie Feiyan and others, then found an empty alley and was ready to take off.


    But she suddenly noticed that someone seemed to follow behind. Although she was very careful, she was only an ordinary person after all. She found it at once.


    Simon''s thought moved, and the guy''s clothes began to burn themselves.


    "Ah! Fire, fire!"


    "Oh ~" Ximen didn''t care any more. He spread his wings and flew to the club.


    Because the speed is too fast and the distance is too short, people only see the red light in the sky and disappear. They think they are dazzled.


    As soon as Ximen fell to the ground, he found that the puncture master was waiting for him at the gate.


    "It''s upstairs. I''ll catch it. Just wait outside. Don''t let it run away."


    Simon Qing asked, "is it true? Don''t make an oolong."


    "It''s true. I won''t lie to you." the puncture man was very excited. Not only because he found the crazy fairy, but also because he finally won a bet in his life.


    With that, he couldn''t wait to rush to the stairs. His own speed is much faster than the elevator.


    During the period, some security guards tried to stop him, but his eyes turned red and winked at the security guard, who was controlled. This is the unique enchanting skill of the blood clan, which can charm ordinary people and make people willing to become their own blood food. It is similar to the charm of Qin Yuyao.


    XiMenqing stood at the gate and looked up. The puncture master really wanted to do it. There must be a lot of movement.


    Boom!


    Just thinking of this, the window on one floor burst open.


    A golden light and a red light flew out of the building one after another.


    Ximen Qing was ready. As soon as he raised his hand, a fireball appeared in the sky, smashing like a meteor into the golden light that flew out first.


    The golden light stopped immediately, and then a huge stick shaped object suddenly appeared and hit Ximen Qing''s fireball like playing baseball.


    Boom!


    The fireball immediately scattered into fireworks and disappeared without a trace.


    "So fierce?" Simon Qing didn''t expect this guy to block his fireball. It seems that he has two brushes. "But why does that stick look so familiar?"

 Chapter 431

    This big, thick, convex and glittering stick reminds people of Ruyi golden cudgel.


    "It''s hard not to come true..." XiMenqing knows that there is no monkey king or six eared macaque among more than 300 sources of primary seeds. Dayu does, but it''s a small color. It doesn''t have the precious iron of the sea god.


    If she guessed right, 80% of this and the puncturing bus hand are crazy immortals of the first level of mythology.


    "But haven''t you won the public bet?" Simon Qing was still confused and always felt that there was something wrong.


    However, her hand was not slow. The fireball was smashed and exploded. As soon as she raised her hand, she condensed a fire palm.


    "If it''s really sun monkey, try the five finger mountain of the eight trigrams stove version!"


    Boom!


    The big stick was smashed again, but this time it failed to smash Ximen Qing''s serious palm. On the contrary, the whole golden light was blocked.


    The puncture male who followed him took the opportunity to shoot. With a flash of blood, the golden light burst into pieces, and the thick and big golden stick also broke into brilliance.


    The blood light fell, and the puncture Lord came to Ximen Qing.


    "Where''s the crazy fairy?" Simon Qing asked, "don''t say you blew it up. I don''t believe it."


    Puncture male''s face was a little depressed. He held a thing up to Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing took a closer look: "a pinch of hair? This... Oh!"


    Soon she realized that sun monkey''s monkey hair was separated!


    "Is this really the monkey king?"


    "It should be," puncture justice, "Damn, I was cheated by it."


    "What do you say?" Simon Qing had expected the end.


    After all, it''s a gamble. How can a person who will lose every gamble in the puncture company collapse so easily?


    Puncture Justice: "my intelligence shows that the boss behind the scenes who controls this entertainment city is a crazy fairy, and it is a big prey planted by the source of myth, but who knows it is just a handful of hair, and its noumenon is not here at all."


    "Where is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Simon Qing clapped his hands: "O! I''ll win the bet."


    "This... Isn''t there a pinch of hair?" puncture justice. "How can you judge me to lose?"


    "We bet on the crazy fairy, not a handful of hair of the crazy fairy. Is there a problem?" Ximen Qing smiled proudly. "If you can find another crazy fairy, I can admit defeat."


    The puncture man stopped talking, and finally he could only sigh with chagrin.


    It''s too bad that the crazy fairy will separate.


    "That''s why I hate your Eastern immortals," he complained. "One by one, they are either separation or change. Chicken thieves are very, which is like us. They poke their heels and hang up."


    "Blame me," Simon twisted proudly. "Anyway, you lost. Give me the money."


    "I''ll call you in a few days after the account number is reported." although I will lose every bet, the best quality of the puncture company is that I will admit when I lose and won''t default.


    ¡­¡­


    So, did he really lose?


    It''s not.


    Both of them are the first time to contact the real monkey king, so they both ignore one thing.


    In addition to ordinary hairs that can change into monkeys, the monkey king also has three life-saving hairs, which is a special magic weapon that can produce life-saving effects according to circumstances.


    For example, when the monkey king is sucked into the yin-yang gas bottle, the life-saving hair can become a diamond and drill through the bottom of the bottle. This time, he was jointly attacked by two eight murderers, which also played a role in saving lives.


    It has the same effect as the double grass man. The hair stays in place and the body is transmitted elsewhere.


    Pop!


    In the dark alley, a woman appeared out of thin air. She was clutching a golden cudgel on the ground in her hand, and her other hand was covering her chest. She was a little short of breath.


    This person is Ma Xiao''s sister-in-law.


    Divine projection does not pay attention to gender. It is very common for men to have goddess divine personality, women to have male divine personality, and even to have non-human divine personality at all.


    "It''s actually exposed," she wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. "I still underestimate these eight murderers. I have to be more cautious in the future."


    Then he said to himself, and suddenly a voice came from the end of the alley: "I think you don''t need to worry about these anymore."


    The monkey king looked up in shock. His eyes were shining with gold, and the flame was jumping: "who is it?"


    With his golden eyes, the monkey king saw a man with a torch in his hand. This represents the divine projection of the other party, and he himself is a man dressed as a waiter.


    "I just felt the energy fluctuation of two eight fierce levels, so I said how now the eight fierce went to war directly in the city. It was for you crazy fairy," Qin Shihuang said to the monkey king crazy fairy with a USB flash disk in his hand, "that''s just right. If you hit me, you''ll die directly."


    "Just you?" the woman who was completely occupied by the personality of the mythical monkey king was not afraid, quietly adjusted the position of the golden cudgel in her hand, and then suddenly stretched out unexpectedly.


    Whoosh!


    The golden stick instantly crossed the alley and stabbed Qin Shihuang.


    But to the surprise of the monkey king, he was not hit and flew out, but was blocked like a golden cudgel.


    Looking carefully, a ring on Qin Shihuang''s hand is glowing green, and a shield formed by a layer of wind is covering his whole body.


    "Don''t worry," Qin Shihuang said, holding the U-disk object in his hand. "I''ve been traveling in other planes some time ago. I developed a combat system with my friends over there. I''ll try it with you, but now I''m still short of a belt."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old belt suddenly appeared on his waist. At the same time, in Ximen Qing''s room of Xiliang demon villa, the belt she found from the ruins disappeared quietly.


    Qin Shihuang looked down at his belt: "well, although it''s the original version, it''s enough."


    Then he inserted the U-shaped object in his hand into a groove in the center of his belt.


    For a moment, the whole belt seemed to have been polished, took on a new look, and made an old and profound sound.


    "I knew you would choose me! Bloody reincarnation ceremony!"


    A bloody full moon emerged behind Qin Shihuang. Three hands of different lengths kept rotating on the lunar surface, just like the hour hand, minute hand and second hand.


    If you look closely, you can also find that the rotation direction of these pointers is counterclockwise.


    A set of red and purple armor with gold edges gradually covered the whole body of Qin Shihuang, just like the unfolding of iron man''s nano armor.


    When the armor was completely presented, the blood moon and the pointer all disappeared, and everything in the alley returned to normal.


    Qin Shihuang looked up at the other end of the alley. At this time, there was the shadow of crazy fairy.


    "Really, can''t you honestly drop the line when people change? What''s good to run?"


    Then he stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of his eyes, just like the fog on the window. There was an extra woman with a stick in the empty alley.


    The woman''s face was full of shock. She looked at Qin Shihuang covered with armor: "what have you done?"


    She just took advantage of the gap of Qin Shihuang''s transformation to somersault out eighteen thousand miles. Why did she come back in the blink of an eye?


    "Do you think I will explain the principle of my ability to you?" Qin Shihuang''s voice came from his helmet. "Crazy fairy, just go back to the myth honestly."


    "I really thought I was afraid of you?" knowing that I couldn''t escape, the monkey king''s crazy fairy attacked Qin Shihuang. In terms of fighting, fighting over Buddha has a buff bonus.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Qin Shihuang walked out of the alley and returned to the convenience store.


    A guest happened to be at the counter: "where have you been? Check out quickly."


    "OK, come on," he skillfully scanned and bagged the goods one by one, "a total of 72.6 yuan."


    After the guests left, the little boy sitting playing with his mobile phone asked, "where did you just go?"


    "Went to the bathroom."


    "Isn''t there a toilet in the shop? Are you sincere in lying?"


    "Well, I just saved the world. A big demon king invaded the world. Fortunately, I was powerful and defeated it."


    "Please, I''m no longer a primary school student in grade three or four. I''m not interested in this kind of story."


    "I didn''t lie to you. The great devil is very powerful. King Kong is not bad and changeable. Fortunately, I controlled the time and defeated it twice. Unfortunately, the equipment version is wrong, otherwise it will be completely wiped out."


    The little boy rolled his eyes. At this age, he was still in the second disease. The adult was hopeless.


    Sure enough, I have to stay with him and watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, suburb.


    A woman covered in blood fell from the air.


    Her hair was gray and her skin was wrinkled. She looked quite old.


    But in just a few minutes, all these signs subsided. She returned to her youthful face again, and all the blood stopped, except that her face was still pale.


    Several figures appeared beside her and helped her up.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you get so badly hurt?"


    The woman said weakly, "we are all wrong. Xiakong city is simply the most dangerous place in the world. First, I was besieged by the puncture Lord and the Qingyi sect leader and lost one life. Then I fought with an unknown eight murderers and lost two lives. Three life-saving hairs were used up before I escaped. That''s why the female emperor of thunder didn''t do it, otherwise I might not live today."


    "How can there be so many eight murderers?" a figure was shocked. "Sophie ajani left a while ago. There are four eight murderers. What do they want? Play mahjong? Are they not afraid of accidents?"


    "Miscalculation," and humane, "but that''s good. Since they all gather in xiakong City, our action in the capital will be much easier."


    "Yes, at most a thunder lady can come. We can withstand two eight evils."


    "Then, let''s go according to the original plan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lala Lala..." Ximen Qing hummed back to Xiliang demon villa.


    Qin Yuyao just finished taking a bath and drank milk in the living room.


    "Oh, Ruyao, drink milk... Well, drink more. It''s good for your health."


    Qin Yuyao put down the milk and asked, "is something happy happening? Sister Ximen, you''ve been laughing since you came in."


    "Just now I met a wronged head and gave away hundreds of millions of rice knives. Do you think I''m happy?" Ximen Qing said with a smile.


    "So much?" Qin Yuyao said with emotion, "what about the money?"


    "Flowers."


    "What?! spent hundreds of millions?"


    "Well."


    "Didn''t you just earn it? Spend it so quickly?" Qin Yuyao looked at her in surprise. "Where did you use it?"


    "I''m going to play games," Simon said.


    As soon as the puncture company''s money arrived, she called Xie Feiyan''s company. This time she is looking forward to making a game at the same level or better than Detroit: change.


    Qin Yuyao doesn''t know what to say. It''s too extravagant to spend money. It''s hundreds of millions of dollars. It''s still rice Dao. It''ll cost you if you say it.


    Suddenly, she noticed that Ximen Qing was quietly approaching her. In connection with the fact that she had just taken a bath, she had understood her intention.


    Qin Yuyao simply turned into lightning and disappeared directly into the living room.


    "Shit!" looking at the towel falling on the ground, Ximen was depressed. "Ruyao, you have changed. You are no longer the little cute girl who wanted her sister to hug and kiss before she was willing to sleep."


    "You must have make complaints about it," Qin Yuyao said from his two floor. "I haven''t done anything like that."


    "Are you a Tucao star? Do you want me to make complaints about you?" Simon replied.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yuyao didn''t understand the stem and withdrew without response.


    This made XiMenqing feel empty: "Alas, the saddest thing in the world is that no one understands it."


    Go back to your room and play games.


    As soon as she entered the door, she immediately noticed something wrong: "eh? Where''s my belt? I put it on the cabinet!"


    "Ruyao, have you taken my belt?"


    "I haven''t entered your room," Qin Yuyao replied. "Have you forgotten it yourself?"


    "How can it be? My old age doesn''t mean I have a bad memory," Simon whispered. "It''s strange. Where can such a big belt go?"


    She looked for it again. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find it.


    Finally, she had to give up. She worked on it for a long time and didn''t find any tricks. It''s probably an antique. It''s still an antique that can''t be sold.


    After all, that thing is too modern. It''s like taking a newly unearthed Nokia and telling others that it''s an antique thousands of years ago. Who believes it?


    Another period of time passed.


    Finally, the fifth part of JOJO officially began to be serialized. After a while, the ghoul animation also announced the release date of the second season.


    These two news can be regarded as great news for comic fans.


    The former is another masterpiece of the fire series. Each JOJO can bring people different surprises. Although the painting style is very strange, as long as you see it, it will basically become loyal powder.


    The latter is to dispel everyone''s concerns. There was a precedent. Fans were really afraid of dancing. This time, they will be eunuchs again.


    If so, I''m afraid they''re going to parade in the street.

 Chapter 432

    Since the debut of Wuqing and Wangshu last year, the comic industry has ushered in a talent blowout.


    Not only their two groups of cartoonists are supporting, but after the market has been widened, a large number of talented creators have sprung up.


    Did they not exist before? Not at all.


    Comics, an industry that has developed for a certain number of years, how can there be a shortage of talents?


    The most important thing is the lack of funds. XiMenqing and song Yunwu opened a door, and a large amount of funds poured in. Naturally, many cartoonists who could not afford to eat and had to change careers chose to stick to it.


    After all, there are only a few gods in one book. Most great gods have stepped onto the altar after laying the foundation of one, two or even nine or ten books.


    It is easier to stand firm at the beginning, and the number of great gods will naturally increase.


    This is exactly what Simon Qing wants to see. At first, I worked with the charterer to create comics for money.


    Later, the problem of her own ability was solved because of wine, so she was not so short of money. The reason why we continue to draw comics is to develop this industry and let more excellent works be born.


    After all, she likes acgn very much. Compared with traveling and singing K, she decided to stay at home and play computer.


    JOJO has been out to the fifth part, and her plan is to get the sixth part. Since part 7 is similar to the restart of the series, the barren wood teacher on earth has not finished painting, so she naturally doesn''t need to take it out again.


    "Pet elf" has considerable potential, but it takes time to accumulate. The scientific and technological level here is too much higher than that on earth when this game was launched, so many places need to change. XiMenqing doesn''t know when it can make money. Even if it can, it can''t guarantee that it can reach the height on the earth.


    So she just asked Qin Yuyao to finish painting part of the first part, and then handed it over to the editorial department.


    In fact, many cartoons are like this. At first, they were created by one person, and later they were created by a production team, including several unknown cartoonists.


    As a result, Qin Yuyao is still painting jo5. With the speed of her hand, it is estimated that she will finish painting soon.


    So she found Ximen Qing: "sister Ximen, do you have any new inspiration recently?"


    Simon Qing asked her, "why do you have to draw all the time? You are so rich. Can''t you have a rest?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "drawing comics is a kind of leisure and entertainment for me. Although you wrote the story, many details, such as the sky, forest, house and clothes in the comics, are all my own thoughts. I feel very rich when I do these."


    Simon Qing said: "indeed, the more you don''t need to run around for life, the more empty your spirit will be. If you don''t find something to do, you will really be idle and crazy. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and think about it and give you a new script in a few days."


    "Really?" Qin Yuyao said in surprise.


    She was just trying to ask. She didn''t intend to ask for it immediately. Ximen Qing had already come up with so many stories this year. Even the fountain ran out of water. However, Ximen Qing seemed to have more water than she thought.


    "I won''t lie to you," Ximen Qing suddenly attacked and hugged Qin Yuyao, "but you can''t always let you take my script for nothing. How do you say you want to repay me?"


    Being held tightly by Ximen Qing, Qin Yuyao gave up after a symbolic struggle. She said, "don''t I cook for you every day?"


    "It doesn''t matter. That little girl and Hua Yuan also have something to eat. If it''s not unique to me, it doesn''t matter," Ximen Qing came to Qin Yuyao''s ear and said softly, "what I want is..."


    Qin Yuyao listened, his ears turned red, and an electric arc appeared on his forehead one after another.


    "That, that..."


    "Equivalent exchange," Simon Qing loosened her and made a gesture, "it''s fair."


    "Where, where fair?" Qin Yuyao dared not look at her.


    Simon Qing was immediately wronged and said, "don''t you think the script I gave you is not good enough? Don''t you like JOJO so much?"


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao was speechless. JOJO''s script is indeed the most amazing she has ever seen. This work she painted herself is also her favorite cartoon so far.


    She is very glad to be the creator of this work. On this point, she is really grateful to Simon.


    But Ximen Qing''s request is too challenging for her. If she really wants to win, she will lose some very important things, such as... Integrity.


    "Think about it," Simon touched her face. "I''ll go back to my room and write the script. You have a night to think about it."


    In the empty living room, only Qin Yuyao stood, the arc on her head flickered, and the lights in the living room flashed out.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing returned to the room and thought about what comics Qin Yuyao would draw.


    Lengthy? Short? Hot blooded? Youthful? Suspense? Bloody


    There are too many options.


    Considering that Wangshu''s pseudonym is based on the wonderful adventure of JOJO, it is more appropriate to have another king''s blood man.


    So what''s good to draw?


    When it comes to hot-blooded King''s way comics, you can''t get around the weekly youth jump. When it comes to jump, naturally, a series of comics come to mind.


    Saint Seiya, dragon ball, full-time Hunter... And the most famous three giants of the dead sea of fire.


    Simon thought that although JOJO is also a classic, it is still a little niche after all. Although Qin Yuyao is famous today, a large part of her reputation comes from her appearance.


    Beauty may be very common in the entertainment circle, but it really exists like a giant panda in the comic circle. After all, you can eat on your face. How many will be so tired and choose to rely on talent?


    So in fact, some people are sour about Qin Yuyao, saying that she has such popularity not by strength, but by appearance. She is a cartoonist who can only hype.


    For this, it is really a little powerless to refute, because Zhou Hong did use a lot of hype when promoting Qin Yuyao.


    Although he is a layman in comics, his means of making money is really a layer of tricks. As long as it is not illegal or immoral, he can basically do it.


    XiMenqing thought it was time to make Qin Yuyao''s reputation better. Then, if you take out an undisputed masterpiece, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "There are so many masterpieces. It''s troublesome to choose. Sure enough, we''d better narrow the scope and choose in the sea of dead fire."


    Simon Qing thought about it and first ruled out the pirate king, because although this work is the first cartoon on earth and her favorite, it is not the end after all and is not the best choice.


    In fact, the remaining Naruto and death are suspected of uncompleted tail, but after all, they are complete works, which are relatively convenient to copy.


    "Which one to choose?" Simon thought about it and finally chose death.


    It''s mainly ninja. This thing is island. There are many things in it. If you take them out, you have to change them. For example, the sword in hand, the most basic three body skills, including the last big boss, Hui Yeji, are also roles in island myths.


    Although there are many unimportant things, they are too thin and too many. It is very troublesome to change them.


    In contrast, "God of death" only needs to change the initial form of soul chopping Dao into Miao Dao and Tang Dao, and then change the death bully outfit, which is basically OK. Because whether it''s ghost road or soul chopping knife system, it''s all original, and it''s more convenient to take it out.


    "Just a few knives are troublesome." XiMenqing suddenly thought of jingle Chunshui''s soul chopping knife. His soul chopping knife "Huatian crazy bone" is basically derived from the five ghost game of the island country. It really can''t be changed.


    However, if there is one or two occasionally, it is not a problem. At most, it is even integrated into other countries'' culture as embellishment. Unlike fire shadow, that thing is based on island culture.


    Now that it''s decided, Ximen Qing begins to write.


    The beginning of death is in an overhead city called konzuo Town, which can be directly transported to xiakong city.


    After painting the ghoul, it''s really convenient to take this city as the background.


    In the city, there was a male high school student with orange hair who was born to see ghosts. Because a group of skateboarders overturned the roadside sacrifice, he beat several people up and asked them to apologize to the ghost they couldn''t see at all.


    At the same time, a woman in black came to the city.


    "Very close..." there are only two words in the first line, which is very mysterious.


    Then the story began. The woman thought that ordinary people couldn''t see her. Unexpectedly, the protagonist''s special physique not only saw her, but also gave her a kick in the waist.


    It was a chance encounter that completely changed the fate of the two.


    Later, in order to save people from injury, the protagonist Qi Yihu became the God of death instead of her and started a part-time job as a temporary God of death.


    At the beginning of the story, the world outlook has not been launched yet, mainly due to the appearance of small partners one by one.


    Indian hybrid Thai tiger, annihilator Shi Yulong, human breast enhancement, big island student Zhiji Inoue, mysterious grocery store owner Pu Yuan, meow star man yeyi


    Although it ended a long time ago, Ximen was very skilled when he recalled it again. Soon, she wrote down the story before Lucia was captured back to the soul world.


    There was still a lot of time, but Simon stopped.


    Because she''s struggling.


    "The most criticized work of the God of death is indeed the last thousand years of bloody war. The combat power is gone, the plot is on a rocket, and there are too many characters on the stage... So that many fans want the work to be finished," XiMenqing muttered, "but in this case, there will be many holes that can''t be filled, such as the zero team."


    She is now a porter, and she can decide whether to eliminate the Millennium bloody war.


    It is certain that both options will make the work defective, depending on which one she is willing to accept.


    Simon thought and thought, and finally thought it was better not to.


    "Although the little white three flowers are very hanging after they are broken, and the solution of the flowing blade like fire is very shocking, but... Sure enough, let it end at the peak."


    Of course, this can also make Ximen Qing write less. The script volume of the Millennium bloody war is really very large. It can save a lot of effort if you can write it or not.


    The next morning, Simon went downstairs and saw the breakfast on the table.


    Because of the summer vacation, Jin Huayuan and xiaogua didn''t get up so early. Instead, she was the first to come out.


    Of course, Qin Yuyao, who is responsible for the practice, does not count.


    Qin Yuyao just came out with a pot of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. XiMenqing looked at her clothes and immediately shouted excitedly, "Oh, oh, Ruyao! NAIS!"


    Qin Yuyao is very shy because she is wearing XiMenqing''s swimsuit.


    Yes, it''s the same big dead reservoir water as that little school.


    Although XiMenqing''s bust is larger than Qin Yuyao''s, there is no problem because the swimsuit is elastic. It''s really suitable for her.


    XiMenqing asked Qin Yuyao to wear her swimsuit all day last night.


    Although he doesn''t have to go out to meet people, it''s still very, very shameful for Qin Yuyao.


    She also struggled for a long time before finally agreeing.


    Ximen Qing''s eyes were almost staring out. Qin Yuyao was a genius. She even added an apron when she wore the dead reservoir water.


    What kind of fairy combination is this!


    Simon Qing wanted to turn into a wolf and howl.


    "Great! Come on, let your sister hug!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move! The porridge is spilled!" Qin Yuyao exclaimed, put down the casserole and began to run away.


    "What are you running for?" Simon ran after him with a bad smile. "Let your sister check you up."


    Awakened by the noise, Xiaoguai and Jin Huayuan rubbed their eyes and came out of the room.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Ximen Qing chasing Qin Yuyao there.


    The two children looked at each other and sighed tacitly.


    How old are you? Why are you still like a child? You don''t grow up at all.


    Finally, as usual, this matter ended with Ximen feeling turned over by Qin Yuyao.


    When the family was having breakfast, Ximen Qing suddenly said, "I don''t know when Dai Mengzi and the charterer will come back. They are all the fools of ajani. If she doesn''t run around, there will be so many things."


    "Sister Damen has been to the capital some days ago. It is estimated that she will be back in a while," Qin Yuyao said. "Sister Yunwu is not necessarily. It is necessary to take agani''s prediction seriously."


    "I don''t know what the danger will be," Simon thought. "According to the truth, with ajani''s ability, she should have arrived in the capital long ago, but why hasn''t she got any information so far?"


    Qin Yuyao suddenly said, "I suddenly have a brain hole."


    "What?" Simon asked.


    "Isn''t ajani protected by luck? Maybe it''s because she''s too dangerous, so her luck keeps her from reaching the capital, so she won''t be in danger."


    Simon was surprised: "really, something big will happen over there!"

 Chapter 433

    Song Yunwu has been in his hometown in Beijing for some time. Most of the cartoons in Ghoul are also painted, but nothing special has happened around his brother song Yunge.


    Sometimes she really wondered if she was thinking too much. She came back all the way just because of ajani''s word, and had to meet those annoying people from time to time.


    The Song family is a very traditional family. Small family banquets are held every week. As long as the Song family in the capital must participate.


    When song Yunwu goes, he can always see those people who had a bad relationship with him when he was a child, or the elders who once pulled off the shelf.


    Although these guys have all been beaten by themselves, the concept developed since childhood can not be changed with a few fists.


    Some people are old-fashioned and admit death. She song Yunwu can''t put a serious Taoist art or draw a serious talisman. What she does is some "crooked ways". Naturally, she doesn''t like her.


    In particular, she even drew comics.


    If she is an ordinary person, she doesn''t care what she does at home, but she is clearly an awakened evolutionist, but she "doesn''t want to make progress" and does some inferior businesses to entertain others all day, which has also aroused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    Of course, they are dissatisfied. Song Yunwu will certainly ignore them.


    The two eight villains in the family are drawing comics. These guys have the ability to talk in front of them and don''t scare them into sand pens.


    In short, song Yunwu now wants to go home very much, want to hit Ximen Qing''s chest, want to eat Qin Yuyao''s meal, want to listen to Jin Huayuan''s song, and want to touch Xiaoguai''s head


    "If you want them, go back." Damon Zi saw her troubles and said with a smile.


    She came to the capital three days ago.


    Song Yunwu asked her to go to the palace of the Qin emperor to save people, so she went.


    After XiMenqing left, the entrance to the palace of the Qin emperor opened, as if it had been closed because of fear of eight evils.


    When they entered it, they happened to encounter a Fang palace after jumping in space to avoid Ximen''s love.


    Although Zhou Yu didn''t even know about these people, he didn''t deliberately target them. But for the invaders, Afang palace still has some basic defense means.


    When damenzi arrived, only Lian Qianjun remained awake, and the others, including Xiaocai, were all unconscious.


    She has an eight fierce type God "ghost feather night crow". She is not afraid of these. If she rolls up people, just go straight.


    Take them back to the capital. After being treated, the situation is very optimistic. Now everyone wakes up, including panda Xiaocai.


    Damon Zi also temporarily lived in Song Yunwu''s house, because the surgical technology she showed when saving people attracted the attention of the hospital and was invited to have a technical exchange.


    Old president Qin of xiakong city and the military hospital still had acquaintances, so they agreed to the request.


    Damen Zi doesn''t matter. Anyway, where to do surgery is to save people. Moreover, if you can fight the landlord here, Xiaocai and ginger snow are her fixed partners.


    Pandas have stupid hands and often lose cards. Jiang Sinuo, a returnee, is a little confused. If you play cards with them, even if your skills are as bad as purple, you will win a few.


    For Damen Zi''s words, song Yunwu smiled and shook his head: "I can''t say go back. It''s very important that ajani hasn''t appeared."


    "All right," Damon Zi nodded, "why don''t you fight the landlord to ensure that you feel better."


    "You''d better go and find Xiaocai," Song Yunwu didn''t want to abuse the food and had no pleasure. "I''ll pick up Xiaoguai. Her plane will arrive at 1 o''clock."


    Xiaoguai became popular on the Internet because she sang chicken beep with Tang Xiaotang. Because their image was good enough, they were invited to the capital to perform at the opening ceremony of a literature and art summit.


    The summit is still very famous, bringing together artists from all ethnic groups, and the opening ceremony will be watched by audiences all over the country in the form of live broadcast.


    Little darling, I''m not interested in these, but I want to help my friend Tang Xiaotang. And they also made an appointment to climb the Great Wall in the summer vacation to see the prosperity of the capital.


    Song Yunwu arrived at the airport exit on time. After waiting for a while, she saw two pink little Loris come out hand in hand.


    "It''s also brave. Just two people dare to go far by plane." pet muttered, and song Yunwu planned to go up and call them.


    But before she stepped out, she saw a figure pouncing on herself like a large dog. The speed was really fast. She was still stunned and had been hit.


    Hit people with the ball.


    "Aha, are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Simon Qing smiled as he rubbed her.


    Song Yunwu was surprised: "Why are you all here?"


    Not only Ximen Qing, but also Qin Yuyao and Jin Huayuan.


    All the people of Xiliang demon villa have come to the capital now.


    "Miss you, don''t you miss me?" Ximen Qing and song Yunwu met face to face and the tip of their nose, "do you want to cheat?"


    "Get out of your big head!" Song Yunwu slapped in the familiar place, "come down quickly and a lot of people will watch."


    "Hey, hey," the beaten XiMenqing smiled, "this familiar feeling is really my charterer."


    "Go," Song Yunwu rolled her eyes and went over to hug Qin Yuyao and Jin Huayuan. "When you come to the capital, you will live at your sister''s house. I''ll be your guide."


    "That''s for sure," Qin Yuyao said with a smile. "I haven''t been to the capital yet."


    At this time, Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang also contacted the program team staff who came to pick them up.


    Knowing that they had their own residence, the staff said they wanted to meet song Yunwu, otherwise it would be very troublesome to arrange at that time.


    "It''s all right," Song Yunwu told the humanitarian of the program group. "My house is very close to you. It''s only ten minutes'' drive."


    The staff agreed and left a phone number to say that they would contact again if there were any changes in the follow-up.


    When they arrived at Song Yunwu''s house, they saw three people fighting against the landlord as soon as they entered the door.


    No, exactly two people and a panda.


    "Oh, Xiao Cai, you''re out of the hospital?" Simon Qing said.


    Xiaocai smelled an exciting spirit. Before, he didn''t know that Ximen''s love was eight fierce. He didn''t feel much. Later, he was pointed out by Lian Qianjun. In retrospect, he felt that he had been jumping repeatedly on the edge of death.


    Now when he meets Ximen Qing again, he doesn''t know what expression to show.


    "What are you afraid of her doing?" Song Yunwu beat his head. "Don''t think of anything messy. This idiot zombie is harmless."


    "Well..." Xiao Cai nodded honestly at once.


    With the assurance of its owner, it was relieved.


    Think about it carefully. Ximen''s love is really good. At least he won''t beat it all day like song Yunwu.


    Just like now, Simon Qing ran over and hugged Xiao Cai and climbed onto his back.


    The soft fur and some warm touch are really great.


    Tang Xiaotang, who came in from behind, stared at such a big panda: "really? Can pandas be raised at home?"


    She doubted whether Xiao Cai was fake. Seeing Simon Qing lying on the panda''s back, she also dared to touch it.


    Wow, this feel is addictive when you touch it.


    It''s so cool to touch a panda! It''s addictive.


    At this time, Xiao Cai looked back at her and said, "my little sister is so cute. Do you like to tie ropes? I have good skills."


    As soon as the voice fell, song Yunwu''s fist fell on his forehead: "don''t fool around."


    Tang Xiaotang widened his eyes: "bear... Panda is talking!!! Mom!"


    Xiao Cai said, "do you know what national treasure is? Starlings can say, parrots can say, why can''t I say?"


    "Er... Um..." Tang Xiaotang''s eyes are turning. She doesn''t know how to refute Xiao Cai.


    It seems so reasonable. She has never seen other pandas before. She can''t be 100% sure whether pandas can speak.


    "Alas? Can pandas talk?" not only Tang Xiaotang, but also one person believed it.


    That''s Qin Yuyao.


    She is also the first time to see a panda. Who doesn''t like such a round cute thing? She also wants to lie on the panda''s back, but the position is so small. Ximen Qing has no place for her. Unless she wants Simon to eat tofu.


    However, Jin Huayuan next to her knew better and couldn''t laugh or cry: "how is it possible? If we really can speak, can our country not publicize?"


    "Er..." Qin Yuyao realized that he was stupid.


    Xiao Cai can speak only because he is an evolutionist. It has nothing to do with the panda itself. She believed this only because she knew too little about evolutors.


    Because of the panda, the living room soon became lively. Mixed blood son Jiang Si Nuo also became familiar with everyone, especially when they met Jin Huayuan, who was also a mixed blood son. They had a lot of topics to talk about.


    Under such circumstances, song Yunwu pulled Ximen out alone.


    The two came to song Yunwu''s room. She turned back and closed the door.


    Simon Qing said excitedly, "there are so many people outside. Are you in a hurry?"


    As she spoke, she unbuttoned.


    Song Yunwu looked back and saw her movements. He immediately slapped her and hit her nearest position accurately.


    "Ah ~" Ximen Qing uttered a familiar scream.


    "Tell you what''s going on! What''s going on!" Song Yunwu glared at her. "Tell me what''s going on? Why did you come to the capital?"


    The capital is Jiang Jianhong''s territory. They are all eight murderers. Generally speaking, they will try to avoid approaching. It''s like a piercing male. After defeating the crazy fairy, he left xiakong city overnight.


    Simon Qing is fine. He won''t come to the capital casually.


    Simon said, "I miss you."


    Song Yunwu choked and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Of course, there are other things," Simon Qing continued.


    "I knew it. What''s up?"


    Ximen''s love spread out, and a golden sword appeared in her palm: "give you a gift."


    "Golden wind sword?" Song Yunwu certainly knew that XiMenqing had their family heirloom. "What are you doing for me at this time? I can''t use it."


    Her Taoist talent is crooked. Although she is powerful, she can''t use ordinary Taoist skills. This golden wind sword, which recorded all the Taoist talismans of the Song family, naturally could not be used by her.


    Simon Qing said, "of course you can''t use it now, but what if I can help you refine it again?"


    "Re refining? What do you mean?" vaguely, song Yunwu felt that Ximen Qing wanted to do something and make a big news.


    Ximen Qing said: "I heard about it 100 years ago. The golden wind and jade dew double swords were originally one, but they were interrupted later, so they were divided into two, so it is completely feasible to refine them back to one sword."


    "Of course I know," Song Yunwu said_ ¡ú looking at Ximen Qing with his expression, "isn''t it you who interrupted it?"


    "It''s not me," Simon said. "It''s the world. I won''t carry the pot for her."


    "Well, it''s all zombies anyway. Go on."


    Ximen Qing said, "my fire is the best in the world. It''s more than enough to refine a flying sword, but it''s too fishy to melt the two flying swords into one, so I''m going to add some materials."


    "What material?"


    "The divinity of crazy immortals."


    Ximen Qing confidently said this sentence, but song Yunwu was surprised: "what are you talking about? Refine my song family''s sword with the divinity of crazy immortals?"


    "Yes," Ximen Qing said, "the divine nature can only be operated by eight evils, so I''ll help you refine the sword. It''s specially tailored for you, so you can use it. On the contrary, the Song family and others don''t think about it."


    "Forget it," Song Yun said. "You''d better refine it as usual. It doesn''t matter whether I can use it or not."


    "No," Ximen Qing said, "I don''t like the Song family at all. Why should I make wedding clothes for them?"


    The Song family is a Taoist and has killed many zombies. Before the old accounts, the Qingyi sect had calculated with the Song family, and Ximen Qing didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but it doesn''t mean that she will love her house and Wu.


    She is only good to the charterer. The Song family and others are passers-by to her.


    "Then don''t refine it. Just return the Jinfeng sword directly." Song Yun danced.


    But Simon Qing would not agree: "well, if men talk, women don''t object. You just need to be responsible for shouting 666."


    "You''re a knitting man?" Song Yunwu slapped and shouted again at the position where he had just hit, "but... Oh, forget it, just be happy."


    She doesn''t bother to stop Ximen''s love. If an eight murderer really wants to do something, where can she stop it? Even if she had deep feelings with Simon, she wouldn''t abuse it so much.


    She thought, anyway, the golden wind and jade dew double swords have basically become furnishings in the Song family. It''s better to let Ximen Qing play. At that time, an eight evil level Lingbao will be refined, which will improve the Song family as a whole.


    XiMenqing doesn''t want to give it to the Song family but to her. Maybe he doesn''t want this sword to teach Qingyi one day.


    At least in Song Yunwu''s hand, she will never beat zombies.


    "That''s settled," Ximen Qing said with a smile. "Charterer, you should cooperate with me."


    "Cooperate? Cooperate with what?" Song Yunwu was stunned.


    "Of course, I stole the jade dew sword," Ximen Qing said. "Do you want me to go straight into the old song''s house and rob it?"

 Chapter 434

    It''s impossible to rob. After all, there are eight murderers in the capital. If you really want to make trouble, the consequences are still very serious.


    But it''s okay to steal.


    "In fact, it can''t be said to steal. How can a Taoist be counted as stealing?" Ximen Qing said, "right, it should be called a virtuous residence. It can''t be counted as stealing, it can''t be counted as stealing."


    Song Yunwu didn''t speak, so she looked at her silently to see how much she could talk nonsense.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" then XiMenqing took the initiative to change the topic, "by the way, how are your comics these days?"


    Song Yunwu pointed to his workbench and said, "almost. It is estimated that the ghoul will be finished in half a month."


    "Is it so fast?" Simon was surprised. "Are you sure enough? He said that the league has rules and his body is still very honest."


    "I didn''t," Song Yunwu shook his head, "but my father found me some assistants, so I only need to be responsible for drawing some basic, subsequent blackening, background, etc. I don''t need to come, and the speed will naturally go up."


    "Well," Simon knew clearly, "do you want me to give you a new script? I tell you, Ruyao is drawing a new cartoon recently. It''s very interesting."


    She thought song Yunwu would also want to ask her for a script. As a result, song Yunwu shook her head: "it''s not necessary for the time being. It''s not the same thing to always rely on you. Even if you are powerful, your inspiration is not unlimited. Just concentrate on writing a new script for her for the time being. Don''t worry about me."


    At first glance, it seems to be understanding Ximen Qing, but Ximen Qing feels something else: "what do you do? What are you going to do after the ghoul?"


    Song Yunwu said, "last time I went to Wulin, didn''t a novelist come to me? I had an idea later."


    "Are you going to green me?" Simon seemed unable to accept the blow. He sat down on the bed and touched under the pillow. She knew that the charterer had the habit of putting the clothes she had just taken off under the pillow when she slept. As expected, she touched a cotton object.


    "I said how I thought the boy looked so familiar! It was him!" XiMenqing remembered. No wonder he saw Du Ziteng so familiar at the dark horse entertainment club that day. It turned out that he had met him when he went to Wulin before. However, at that time, she only showed her head in the suitcase and saw only Du Ziteng''s back, so she couldn''t remember.


    "Green you head," Song Yunwu was speechless. "I''m not looking for Du Ziteng to cooperate. I''m going to talk to yuewen.com to see if I can adapt Xun wuzha''s works."


    "Xun wuzha?" Ximen was stunned. She has heard this name many times. It is because of this guy that the charterer indulges in instant noodles. A good Bai Fumei has just become a freak.


    "This guy, I haven''t avenged the instant noodle head yet, but now he wants to green me again? Don''t let me catch him, or I have to let him know what eight evils are!" Simon Qing grabbed the thing in his hand and said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Cui tomorrow, who was participating in the final stage performance of pd119, suddenly felt a cold rush from his heel to the back of his head.


    "Gee -" he shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" asked jinmengzhu, who was right beside him.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s continue." Cui tomorrow shook his head. He didn''t know why.


    Jin Mengzhu looked at the back of "Cui Mingyue" who continued to dance, and his thoughts suddenly ran to another place.


    At present, the most popular people in the whole program are Cui Mingyue, Qin Yuqi and her. Among the three people, Qin Yuqi is a pure eater, relying on her face to get to this step.


    She and Cui Mingyue are different. One of them is the great devil who has been firmly in the first place since the beginning of the program, and has won the support of a large number of fans by an overwhelming advantage. The other is the dark horse that suddenly emerged. At first, it ranked lower and fell to the edge of elimination. However, it came from behind and began a counter attack on the stage. Finally, it came to the place closest to the big demon king. It can be called the most standard protagonist template of the cultivation department.


    Compared with Qin Yuqi, Jin Mengzhu obviously takes Cui Mingyue as her goal. She wants to defeat the great demon king.


    Beauty lost her figure, but her human design naturally dominated, and these two sides can almost be even. The rest is pure stage.


    Although she has no singing and dancing skills, she works very hard and has enough talent. She is eager to defeat Cui Mingyue on the final stage with her own strength.


    Of course, "Cui Mingyue" is not a fool, but also noticed this more or less. As the first, the pressure is also great. No one wants to be a stepping stone for others. He wants to win until the end.


    In the dance studio, an invisible smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Other players are more or less aware of it, and feel a lot of pressure from them.


    The only heartless person is Qin Yuqi. Although she has poor talent, she has a correct attitude. She always thinks only one thing, that is, do well what she can do, so that she can be worthy of her fans.


    Looking at the back of the three people in front, her girl was more or less aroused to fight. There was a neat voice on the floor. Occasionally, drops of sweat fell and threw a spray.


    ¡­¡­


    "Speaking of performance, tomorrow seems to be the final stage of pd119." XiMenqing suddenly said on the way to send Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang to perform.


    Although Tang Xiaotang has seen the talking panda, a memory distractor can make her ignore this kind of thing, so they don''t particularly avoid the topic of evolutionists in front of her.


    Song Yunwu said, "it''s just little darling. Their performance is the day after tomorrow. Maybe it''s to avoid this program."


    At present, the hottest variety show is not for nothing. Pd119 is also broadcast live on the same day. If it hits, it will divert a lot.


    "I don''t know who will come out in the end," Simon thought of those lovely sister papers. "Do you want to go to the scene with me?"


    XiMenqing is the chief judge of the finals. It is said that he is the chief judge, but he is actually the awarding guest. I must go to the scene tomorrow.


    Song Yunwu said, "of course. I also want to see how many places xiaoyuyao''s sister can get."


    "Then in a few days, it will be the premiere of the journey to the west," Ximen Qing said again. "Let''s go and see it then."


    What she said about us here naturally refers to all members of Xiliang demon villa.


    Speaking of the film, song Yunwu''s eyes lit up. She drew all these comics. I don''t know what kind of experience it will be when it is put on the screen.

 Chapter 435

    Because they were parents, Ximen Qing and their parents were qualified to watch the rehearsal after being told that they could not shoot.


    Today is not a dress rehearsal with makeup, so it''s their turn to arrange it directly.


    The audience is full of staff. Although it is not full, there are actually quite a lot of people.


    At first, the people who invited them also worried about whether the two children would have stage fright, but this worry was obviously superfluous.


    Tang Xiaotang is the up host. He often does live broadcasting. He doesn''t feel nervous when watched by so many people.


    And Xiaoguai is even more, because she is an emotional killer.


    The effect of rehearsal is very satisfactory, and they don''t need to remember too many things. They just need to remember several simple action lines.


    "Much better than expected!" the director praised without stinginess.


    "But..." he then looked at Ximen and loved them. "Are you artists?"


    Because Ximen Qing, they all wear sunglasses, and the sun has set outside. This style is really like a star.


    "No, no, no," Simon Qing certainly denied, "we don''t mix in the entertainment industry. Wearing this is just a hobby."


    "Oh... OK." the director stopped. The main reason is that these girls are so beautiful. He feels like an occupational disease that they are very suitable for this industry.


    "My name is Lu Wen. You can contact me if you have this intention in the future." he warmly handed everyone a business card.


    This is not to say that he really thinks so, but that some people do. Anyway, hand over their business cards and say a few polite words, leaving a possibility for everything. In this way, more business cards are handed out, and one or two will work and bring them great benefits.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, XiMenqing took the Song family''s private plane and went back to xiakong city with song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao.


    The final stage of pd119 is tonight.


    On the Internet, the popularity of programs is rising all the way. A large number of fans began to gather to vote in order to put their supported players into their debut positions.


    Of course, for such large-scale events, some people often cheat fans'' money in the name of fund-raising, and then abscond with the money. Fortunately, this time it was the Qingyi sect that operated behind the scenes, so all these swindlers were arrested and brought to court. Through the operation of the professional lawyer team, the sentences were sentenced to the maximum.


    In addition, the tearing force as always continues.


    The biggest disadvantage of this talent show is the high degree of hostility among the members'' fans. Unlike those who directly organize groups to make their debut, in this program, basically everyone is regarded as each other''s enemy before they make their debut. It''s also very powerful to tear between fans.


    People have a tendency to pursue a sense of superiority. If you like a group, if your favorite member is the most popular, he will be very happy, proud and even show off.


    Some people with immature mind or low upbringing will choose a more extreme way, that is, to raise their favorite members by belittling other members. This phenomenon, commonly known as "holding one step on one", is particularly common on the Internet.


    For example, the number of fans who like Cui Mingyue is the largest. Naturally, some people will ridicule the votes of other players and say that "the dimensions between the two are different, so you can''t get the first".


    For another example, Qin Yuqi said that "the combination with her will be over", "if she makes her debut, she will only support 11 people" and so on.


    Some people don''t even hate them much. They just want to vent their negative emotions on the Internet, so they can black them there day after day and scold them when they see the opportunity.


    These are the pressure that must be borne by the flow center. The mentality adjustment of the girls is quite good, and they have not been greatly affected for the time being.


    No business is easy to make money. It''s hard to move bricks and deliver express takeout. Programmers and online writers are also prone to sudden death by sitting in front of computers all day. Entrepreneurs should worry about policy changes and market changes. Athletes should train day and night to maintain their peak and fear injury.


    So is being a star. Outsiders watch stars take part in tens of millions of programs. They are bright and popular on stage. It seems that making money is easy and happy, but few people really pay attention to what they need to face off stage. Illegitimate meals, paparazzi, hidden rules... There are not one or two stars of depression suicide.


    "So if I compete with those who hate me all day, I''m sorry for those who like me?" Qin Yuqi said to Jin Mengzhu with a smile backstage.


    She has been scolded the most in the whole program group, but she is also the one with the best mentality. It is precisely because of the existence of such a sunny person like her that her girls are much more cheerful. It can be said that she is the group pet of the whole program group. All sisters like her and think of her if there is anything delicious.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, song Yunwu looks at Ximen Qing who is making up for the makeup artist in the exclusive dressing room.


    "You''re really going to show your face," she asked. "What identity are you going to use?"


    "Identity? Of course, it''s the love of cartoonists." Simon said.


    "But this is a program to select women''s groups. What do you count as a comic artist?"


    "I don''t comment? I''m in charge of the award," Ximen Qing said. "Just take me as a mascot, so as long as I''m as beautiful as flowers, everything else is not a problem. Hey, am I beautiful?"


    The makeup artist said admiringly, "the beauty of the leader is the best in the world."


    Yes, this makeup artist is also a zombie.


    Because Ximen has a good foundation, in addition to some basic makeup to deal with lighting and camera shooting, there is no need for any extra embellishment at all. After putting on makeup, the makeup artist looked at Ximen''s feelings in front of him and was stunned.


    XiMenqing turned back and let song Yunwu and Qin Yuyao see her face.


    At this moment, both women almost suffocated.


    "Mom, mom, sister Ximen, this is a foul!" Qin Yuyao murmured.


    In the past, Ximen love has always been a quality, which is already very beautiful. Now with makeup, it''s like breaking through a layer of window paper and entering a new realm.


    Fairies, real fairies come down to earth, men and women kill.


    "How''s it going? Did you fall in love with me?" Simon Qing opened his hands. "Come on, let me give you a loving hug."


    Song Yunwu sighed: "can''t you shut up? It''s good when you don''t talk. When you open your mouth, the temperament of idiot zombies is exposed."


    With that, she turned around quietly. Because she feels her face is burning and must be very red, but Ximen Qing can''t find out, otherwise this guy must push an inch further.


    Why is this damn zombie so sweet?

 Chapter 436

    Ma Yuxuan just finished the college entrance examination this year. He spent almost all his time studying, playing basketball and surfing the Internet, which were almost insulated from him, not to mention his puppy love.


    This doesn''t mean how much he likes learning. He has just been forced to do things he doesn''t like.


    After the college entrance examination, he got a very good score and was admitted by his favorite university "xiakong University"... Finally, he was relieved.


    Like a runaway wild horse, he is going to gallop freely.


    He has to make up for everything he missed in the previous 12 years. He has to play enough games for 12 years. He has to make up enough animation for 12 years. Even his girlfriend, he has to talk enough for 12 people!


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute," he slapped himself. "Calm down. 12 girlfriends seem a little too much. In the final analysis, I haven''t figured out how to get a girlfriend. I still have to search the Internet to see if there is any formula."


    This search was really found by him.


    Girlfriend = tall + rich + handsome


    A very accurate formula, 4396 netizens praised it.


    "This... Is a little difficult," he looked in the mirror. "I don''t have money. How can this formula be satisfied?"


    He is just an ordinary school bully, not that kind of monster. He has no means to make money after graduating from high school.


    "If the equation doesn''t hold, what should we do? Make up!" Ma Yuxuan thought of a way with his habitual thinking mode.


    Since you can''t satisfy the left side of the equation, just add something to the right side of the equation to make the equation hold.


    He first wrote an equal sign on the paper, and then wrote a big word "poor" on the left of the equal sign. Then write "girlfriend" to the right of the equal sign.


    This equation is obviously not tenable, so he added a word... Cloud before "girlfriend".


    Poor = cloud girlfriend


    "Alas! This is true!"


    He thinks he''s smart. His former deskmate often changed his wife. At that time, he felt that his deskmate was very powerful. Later, when he asked, he knew that his deskmate''s wife would change when he produced new animation every quarter, and not only his deskmate, but also tens of thousands of dead housemen who couldn''t find a girlfriend called his wife on paper.


    "In this case, it doesn''t seem impossible to have a girlfriend of 12 people!"


    Ma Yuxuan began to constantly look for greasy elder martial sister on the Internet. Ah, no, it''s lovely sister paper.


    He really found it.


    Produce119, the final 12 girls come out, and the members are up to you to choose.


    "Shit!" he immediately thought it was tailor-made for himself?


    So he immediately completed the previous programs, and smoothly went into the pit and became a brother (DD).


    "Cui Mingyue is so beautiful and her figure is so explosive. Jin Mengzhu is a suitable candidate for the first wife. She has a strong character and used to be a police flower. The second wife is you. Qin Yuqi is also good-looking and lively. She has a little devil and a third wife... Finally, there is Su yourong. Mingming is the youngest, but she is taller than her sisters. In contrast, ah, I''m dead ¡­¡­¡±


    To make complaints about his table, he could not help but Tucao: "you are thinking about P, do you want me to wake you up?"


    "Hey! Why can''t you think about it?" Ma Yuxuan said. "I don''t take action. Don''t you allow me to think beautiful?"


    "That won''t work," said the deskmate, "because they are all my wives."


    "Shit! Yang Kuan, labor and capital will break up with you! Break up!"


    "What position is breaking up?"


    "Gee ~ you''re disgusting. Get away from the dead fags!"


    "You''re the fag, bah," Yang Kuan said after a fight at the same table. "The live broadcast of the final stage will begin later. Turn on the computer."


    "Yes! I almost forgot!"


    When Ma Yuxuan opened the live web page, the program just opened. The two boys immediately found a seat to sit down, tore open the potato bag and stared at the screen.


    At the beginning, all the remaining contestants danced a theme song of the program. Recently, pd119 caught fire, and the most popular theme song in the whole program is naturally the theme song. Because the melody is catchy and the dance action is simple, even many uncles and aunts can say it once or twice, and the communication degree can be said to be very high.


    At the beginning, Ma Yuxuan was attracted by the theme song that hundreds of people danced together. This time, although there are not as many people as at the beginning, it is still very touching to see them dance this theme song again.


    In particular, if you are familiar with the girls and then watch the stage performance, you can often see more things than at the beginning.


    "Oh! Cui Mingyue! I love you!"


    "Qin Yuqi! Wait for me to marry you!"


    The two boys shouted directly in the room.


    After the theme song, host Zhang Jiashuai came out to announce the final stage voting rules. After listening, the two also immediately opened the mobile app to vote for their favorite sister.


    Then, Zhang Jiashuai said, "we have another special guest in the finals. Although she has not appeared in front of the camera, she has actually accompanied the whole program. Every round of stage performance has her songs... At this point, I believe you already know who I am talking about?"


    "Lying in the trough!" Yang Kuan suddenly exclaimed.


    "Wow! Why are you yelling so loudly?" Ma Yuxuan asked, "who is he talking about?"


    "You fake fan, you can''t see it?" Yang Kuan exclaimed, "yeast! Yeast!"


    "I still have probiotics. What yeast?"


    "Tsing Yi yeast! Blue and white porcelain, fairy tale Town, difficult Sutra... All her songs!" Yang Kuan looked unbelievable. "Is this program so hanging? Actually invited yeast?"


    Although Ma Yuxuan doesn''t know who the yeast is, he still knows those songs. He likes this program in large part because of these beautiful songs. However, he didn''t like the song writers before, so he didn''t know that these songs belonged to the same person.


    Now, as soon as I listen to my deskmate''s introduction, I suddenly feel "lying in the slot, is this man so good beer".


    After a quick search, I found that yeast Tsing Yi was actually a 3D virtual singer.


    "How does this virtual singer come on stage?" Ma Yuxuan didn''t understand.


    "It''s very simple. Direct projection," Yang Kuan said expectantly. "Yeast used to participate in the concert of the band after the rain. It appeared on the stage with projection at that time."


    "Really?" Ma Yuxuan was also full of curiosity when he heard the speech. "What will the projection be like?"

 Chapter 437

    Not only Ma Yuxuan and Yang Kuan, but almost all audiences who know about Tsing Yi yeast are looking forward to her appearance.


    Especially the live audience, they want to see what kind of effect such a close 3D projection will be.


    In this way, the lights suddenly went dark, and then the music sounded.


    This familiar prelude was heard by many people at once. This is blue and white porcelain! So far, Tsing Yi yeast is the most famous song.


    Then, more than a dozen lights lit up at the same time and hit the center of the stage.


    A figure rose slowly and soon appeared completely in front of everyone.


    On the way, he noticed something wrong: "eh? Didn''t he say projection? How does it look like a real person?"


    "No, this is a real person! Even if the technology is lifelike, the appearance of Tsing Yi yeast is not like this!"


    "Lying trough! Is this the man behind the yeast?"


    "Wait a minute, I remember one thing. Didn''t you spread yeast a while ago? In fact, is it teacher qinger?"


    "Shit! It''s really her! My mother!"


    "Ah!!! It''s Miss qinger. It''s... it''s so beautiful. Ah, I''m dead ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience at the scene and in front of the screen were shocked. Now they are confused, very confused.


    Ma Yuxuan looked at his deskmate: "didn''t you say 3D projection? Why doesn''t it look like?"


    "Don''t ask me, how do I know? And I''m dead." Yang Kuan was more ignorant than him, but it didn''t prevent him from dying on the spot.


    Seeing Ximen''s love after makeup, all straight men felt their heart beat faster, their chest was hot, and even their breathing was much heavier. This damn feeling is like first love.


    "Hello, everyone," Simon Qing said hello, and suddenly a lot of Ah Wei died. "I''m Tsing Yi yeast."


    As soon as this sentence came out, a wave of chaos broke out in the barrage.


    "My God, the sound is too crisp. My bones are soft!"


    "It''s yeast! The sound is definitely yeast. It can''t be wrong!"


    "Teacher Qing''er, are you openly admitting that you are yeast?"


    "I knew that the two women I love are the same! How can I be a scum man who steps on two boats? Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing is very satisfied with the audience''s response. I believe the audience watching the live broadcast should be the same.


    She was going to appear as a cartoonist, but then it was too troublesome. Anyway, many people thought she was yeast Tsing Yi, so they just took advantage of this opportunity to admit it.


    If you want to open a thing like a vest, you don''t have to worry about it all the time.


    However, the audience''s reaction was obviously more intense than she expected. Before the program officially started, they were howling there.


    [shouldn''t I be too busy today?] Simon is worried.


    Vaguely, she seemed to see a reader howling for lack of oxygen, turning his eyes white and fainting.


    Oh, take it easy


    She quickly gave Zhang Jiashuai a look and motioned him to answer.


    The latter immediately understood and carried on the program.


    Basically, Ximen Qing expressed his feelings about coming to the program, and then sent blessings to the players.


    Then there''s the positive. Although the finals are broadcast live, there will be some video content of their practice interspersed in the middle, and then recall that after killing their sisters, they will perform on the final stage.


    XiMenqing didn''t expect that the program is still playing the memory part, and pd119 has been on the hot search list.


    The publicity efforts of fans are too great, and her debut has attracted a large range of attention.


    "Pd119 Tsing Yi yeast" hot search suddenly came to the 13th position, and is still moving forward. After a few minutes, it will jump to the 11th.


    Although the case that Tsing Yi yeast is the love of cartoonists was discussed on the Internet, it was only speculated at that time. Even if the party listed more evidence, the party concerned would give it in vain if he didn''t speak up.


    This time, Simon Qing personally admitted that he was a yeast in Tsing Yi, which had a completely different effect. Those who did not believe it had to face up to this fact again.


    "Chen Guangming, Chen Guangming, something big has happened..." Du Ziteng came to Chen Guangming for the first time and wanted to tell him the news.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Chen Guangming fall to the ground, his eyes turned white, and was immediately startled: "lying in the trough, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Guangming was picked up by him, woke up and looked at him: "ah, my best friend, I feel that my life... Is worth it."


    "What are you worth? How old are you?"


    Chen Guangming raised his trembling finger to the computer screen: "yeast... So beautiful ~"


    "Because of this?" Du Ziteng was speechless. The selfie''s lethality was amazing. It is estimated that there are not a few people like Chen Guangming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, elder sister of the sect leader!" on a plane flying to Huaguo, the world held his face with both hands, showed my wife''s same expression, and stared at Ximen''s love on the screen.


    Not far away, the young man holding an orange cat wondered, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t ask, don''t listen," said the orange cat. "Some things can''t be touched. If you touch them, you''ll be finished."


    "Oh," the young man agreed quickly.


    So he changed the topic: "we hijacked the plane. Where are we going?"


    "Go to the capital."


    "Capital? What are you doing there?"


    "Crazy fairy, you will understand then."


    "Well," the young man nodded and suddenly looked at the world again, "Wow, is her expression more and more exaggerated? What is she looking at?"


    "You ask me who I ask?" the orange cat rolled his eyes and lay on his lap. He was too lazy to answer, "bring me my chocolate cake."


    "Oh." the young man guessed that he was watching that kind of film? Look at her trembling, it''s really a bit like alas.


    With this thought, he immediately dared not continue to look. Just like the orange cat said, if he continues, he may be finished.


    ¡­¡­


    Simon Qing sat in his exclusive seat and watched the program on the big screen.


    Like previous programs, after the memory is killed, it is the official stage.


    The light goes out again, and then the prelude sounds.


    It''s the cherry blossom grass that Ximen Qing took out.


    Then the light fell, and one sister appeared on the stage one by one.


    Because it is the final stage, both makeup and clothing are very attentive. They look like flower fairies one by one, full of Fairy Spirit.


    The stage was also beautifully arranged, like a paradise, and the audience was immersed in it all at once.


    Finally, the girls spoke.


    At the beginning is Jin Mengzhu. She and Qin Yuqi walked slowly to the front of the stage hand in hand: "the night wind is blowing the bamboo forest..."

 Chapter 438

    "Cherry grass in lovers'' hands


    Spring color walking smile


    Planted, one after another


    A bright youth


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Twelve girls joined hands to form six pairs and walked to the front of the stage side by side, singing this simple and beautiful love song.


    The audience naturally raised the sign in their hands and shook it with the beat of the song. This song was their first time to listen to, but they were infected by the atmosphere at the scene, as if they had returned to the green years.


    In fact, not only the live broadcast, but also many viewers are attracted by this song.


    This stage is really well done. The rendering power of a song as beautiful as a fairy tale and a group of girls as beautiful as a princess in a fairy tale is very exaggerated.


    Luo Yixing, 25, graduated from University for two years. After leaving the ivory tower, he experienced all kinds of setbacks from reality unprepared.


    Job hunting hit a wall, emotional failure, economic crisis, parents'' urging


    Fortunately, he was not knocked down by these difficulties, but gradually learned how to survive in this society.


    A year ago, he successfully found a job. After paying twice or even two or three times more than others, he was finally promoted and raised last month.


    However, this is just a new beginning. After promotion, there are higher positions and new leaders. He must work as hard as ever to go further.


    This year, he gave up too much in order to work. I didn''t go home to meet my parents during the Spring Festival, and those old friends in school haven''t been in touch for a long time, let alone girlfriends.


    "I''m poor now. How can a woman look up to me when talking about a girlfriend?" he often said to himself. "Women want a room and a car. Even if she doesn''t want it, her parents will want it. Only when I make enough money can I be qualified to start a family."


    Does that mean he doesn''t want a girlfriend? Of course not. All he said was his helplessness.


    On this day, I still worked overtime in the company alone. Feeling a little tired, he casually opened the live website and planned to listen to the anchor sing to relieve his mood.


    The result happened to be the pd119 live broadcast recommended on the home page.


    As soon as I got in, I heard this song "cherry grass".


    "The Cherry Blossom Grass in the lover''s arms, I hear my heart beating..."


    The soothing melody made him relax. When he heard the lyrics clearly, the dusty memory suddenly came to his mind.


    He was young, and there was a girl lying on his chest listening to his heartbeat. What a beautiful time it was.


    At that time, where would they want to work and live? When two people are together, they just like it. They can have a good time even if they buy a bag of spicy strips and eat them separately. For the meals from the canteen, they pick out what she likes and dial it to her side, and all the things she doesn''t like are clamped to her side. This was the most romantic thing at that time.


    Thinking, Luo Yixing unconsciously began to rise in the corners of his mouth, but a drop of tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Xiao Luo, what are you listening to? So intoxicated?" he suddenly heard someone calling him and woke Luo Yixing up.


    When he looked up, he found that the leader of his project team was looking at himself: "team, leader! Why are you here?"


    "I was going to go back, but you''re still working overtime. I guess you haven''t eaten yet, so I brought you some dinner." the team leader smiled and handed a box of braised chicken rice.


    "Oh! Thank you." Luo Yixing was flattered and quickly took the takeout.


    At this time, the leader also came over and saw the picture on his computer: "pd119 ah, my girlfriend was also watching. Hehe, she said she wanted to sign up at that time. The result was in conflict with the time of the high school entrance examination, so she didn''t go. She was annoyed at that time."


    "Huh?!" Luo Yixing, who was just tearing down the takeout, suddenly widened his eyes and turned to his leader.


    High school entrance examination? girl friend?


    This... Seems to have found a wonderful thing inadvertently! So the team leader is good at this.


    Forget it, it''s none of my business, just don''t hear it


    When he unpacked the takeout, the group leader''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "My girlfriend called me home, you eat slowly." the group leader said and was about to leave.


    "Go slowly." Luo Yixing just opened his mouth and saw the team leader suddenly turn back.


    "By the way, it doesn''t matter if you relax occasionally and have a look at the variety show. I often do that," said the group leader. "But when you plug in the headset, you must remember to plug it right. If you plug it in the wrong place, it will be executed in public. It''s terrible."


    Luo Yixing nodded as if he knew something or not: "OK, I know."


    He had a question, why did the leader say so specifically? It''s like I''ve experienced it myself.


    ¡­¡­


    A piece of "Cherry Blossom Grass" pushed the popularity of the program to the peak, and the number of live viewers continued to break the record, even nearly causing the server to crash.


    Fortunately, there are science fiction evolutionists in Qingyi school, otherwise there will be problems.


    Then another group of sister paper performed another song, which is also original, but the style is different from that of cherry grass, which is partial to the girl crush style. The scene was also very lively.


    Finally, the announcement of 12 candidates began.


    24 girls stood on the stage, and there was a stage opposite them, on which 12 chairs (1236) were placed in a pyramid.


    Connecting the two stages is a 3-meter-wide LED floor tile screen channel, which displays flowers one after another, which means "walking the flower road".


    Through this flower road, their future will be full of hope.


    Starting from the 11th, push forward one by one. One by one, the girls set foot on the flower road and took the throne prepared for them.


    Of course, before that, they had to hug Ximen Qing, take the trophy from Ximen Qing and make a speech.


    Ximen Qing is very happy, because she will hug her when she comes, and then she will cry when she speaks. At this time, she can go up and hug them openly in the name of "comfort".


    From the 11th to the 4th, there are dark horses, but they are still the girls we expected.


    Finally, there are only three left. Qin Yuqi, Jin Mengzhu and Cui Mingyue have not been shouted. All their fans are nervous.


    Will the demon king be defeated? If so, who pulled her off the throne?


    "The third place... She used to be class F and was not valued by everyone..." as soon as Ximen Qing said this, Cui Mingyue''s fans all breathed a sigh of relief and became stable in the first two.


    Ximen Qing is like deliberately grinding people. He deliberately tells some ambiguous clues bit by bit to let everyone guess who it is.


    "She is..." the voice here dragged on, then didn''t say, and then another sentence "it is..."


    Until everyone wanted to hit someone, Ximen Qing shouted her name: "Qin Yuqi!"

 Chapter 439

    Qin Yuqi''s ranking has always been very stable, basically in the third position, neither up nor down. The only big fluctuation was in the penultimate period, when she fell to the 8th in one breath.


    At that time, it was as if her life had reached a climax. They celebrated one by one, happy as baboons who had obtained the right to mate.


    They all think that their own behavior has played a role. If Qin Yuqi can fall from the third to the eighth, it is possible to continue to fall down, even out of the top 12.


    However, the reality has given this group of sprayers a big slap in the face. Qin Yuqi is still the third. Even if she sings out of tune, she still makes a high debut steadily.


    In fact, there may not be so many tickets for Qin Yuqi. It is these sprayers who ridicule her on the whole network. Many people think the girl is too poor, but want to support her. This is tantamount to canvassing her in disguise.


    From the beginning of the program to now, there are 12 episodes. Qin Yuqi hasn''t cried once, but when she really won the third place, with the trophy, she stood there silent for a while, and then began to cry.


    Simon Qing hurriedly came forward and hugged her, patted her head, and let her rest on her chest to comfort her.


    "I depend! I also want to depend!" Ma Yuxuan looked at the scene on the computer screen and made a voice of envy.


    "Hiss... At this moment, she is the happiest person in the world." Yang Kuan is also jealous.


    Those sprays are nothing at all. It''s all worth it.


    Qin Yuqi cried for a while against Ximen Qing, then stood up straight and began to speak.


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    The content of the speech is probably to thank the fans for their support, and then express their attitude and say that they should be worthy of the ranking given to her by everyone.


    After Qin Yuqi, there is only the competition between the top two.


    There is no doubt that the candidates are Jin Mengzhu and Cui Mingyue.


    They stood in front of Hualu hand in hand, waiting for Ximen''s announcement. When the second came out, the first naturally became clear. Both of them were very nervous at this time.


    At this moment, the public attention, many viewers are holding their breath, waiting for the announcement of Ximen Qing.


    Simon Qing lengthened his voice again: "the second place is... Is..."


    Seeing her mouth change several times, from the shape of gold to the shape of Cui, and then to gold. Everyone was waiting for her to call out a name. Ximen Qing suddenly said, "insert an advertisement first, and we''ll announce it when the advertisement comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!" Luo Yixing in front of the computer gushed out with a mouthful of braised chicken soup, "don''t take such a pit father!"


    Not only him, but also others had an old mouthful of blood that almost didn''t come out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Guangming was almost crazy: "ah, teacher qinger, you are really a grinding goblin! You are going to be beaten... But forget it. You are so cute, I''ll forgive you."


    Du Ziteng on one side was watching him talking to himself from beginning to end, with an expression of "madde mental retardation".


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!" Ma Yuxuan and Yang Kuan fell from their chairs to the floor at the same time.


    "Unscrupulous program group!" complained a pair of good friends.


    However, it is still of no avail.


    Advertisements still have to be broadcast. All they can do is wait.


    It was not easy to get through the advertising time. Under the full attention of everyone, XiMenqing finally announced the candidate for the second place.


    "The one who won the second place is... Jinmengzhu! Let''s congratulate her and Cui Mingyue around her!"


    Jin Mengzhu''s face flashed a trace of disappointment, but then he wanted to open it. It''s a good place to be second.


    She ran across the flower road quickly and took the trophy in Ximen Qing''s hand.


    She was the first girl who didn''t cry so far. She thanked Cui Mingyue, and then expressed her intention to Cui Mingyue, saying that she would regard her as a sister, but at the same time, she would also see her goal to surpass.


    She is worthy of being a former policewoman with full fighting spirit.


    Although she didn''t cry, she hugged Ximen Qing because she knew Ximen Qing was the leader of the church.


    There is no zombie who doesn''t love the leader of Qingyi sect.


    Then came "Cui Mingyue", who was very happy to win the first place and performed more calmly than her sister paper, just like a real invincible demon king.


    Of course, only a few people know the truth. The reason why Cui Mingyue is so different is that the previous 10 are real sister paper, and he is disguised by a man.


    Although I came to the competition instead of my sister, after all, I participated in the whole process. It must be false to say that Cui Ming Japanese are not excited.


    But the man bled without tears. Even in such a scene, he didn''t want others to see him cry.


    So after saying a very decent word, he became the first king. He was also the only one who didn''t hug Simon.


    He wanted to, but Ximen Qing threw his eyes and made him shrink.


    He hasn''t been a zombie for a long time, and he hasn''t seen the general program, so he''s not so crazy about the leader.


    ¡­¡­


    Outer space, a Fang palace.


    Since Zhou Yu woke up, a Fang Gong has returned to the universe again.


    Cui Mingyue, who stays here, usually watches pd119 quietly with the help of ah Zhi. Because it is played directly on the retina, it seems that outsiders just stand there in a daze, which is very consistent with her bionic setting.


    So Zhou Yu never doubted.


    When she saw her brother win the first place with her own identity, she was naturally very excited.


    [well done! It''s worthy of being my brother. I''m strong enough to win a C place for my sister!]


    She thought beautifully that when she went back, she could directly become the c-position of the combination. Shooting the cover was also the most prominent position for her. It was so happy.


    "Ah Zhi, bring me a bottle of fat house happy water."


    "OK." Cui Mingyue, who was in a good mood, went to get fat house happy water.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yu was stunned: "what''s this? What kind of mouth addiction is this? How can bionic people talk like this? Walking is still so strange. Is there something wrong?"


    So he asked, "Hey, Zhi, are you all right?"


    "No." Cui Mingyue came over with a big bottle of happy water.


    "Are you sure? But the more I see you, the more strange you are today? I don''t think it''s a Trojan horse after downloading something strange?" Zhou Yu thought of this for the first time.


    "No," said Cui Mingyue with a smile, "I just feel very happy today."


    "Bionic people will be happy?"


    "Bionic people will evolve according to the collected data. In the end, they are almost no different from real people, and you can choose various personality patterns."


    "Are you proud?"


    "Hum! Take it!" Cui Mingyue immediately stuffed the happy water in the fat house. "This is not for you! It''s just because you want it so much that I can''t help giving it to you."

 Chapter 440

    With the end of the final stage, a huge talent show that lasted three months was finally over.


    That night, just like Tu bang, major search engines and social platforms, including station B, were occupied by pd119.


    "The cartoonist Qing finally publicly admitted that he was a yeast in Tsing Yi"


    "New yeast work Cherry Blossom Grass Divine Comedy"


    "Pd119 final ranking"


    "Cui Mingyue, champion"


    "Qin Yuqi''s high debut"


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of content can''t be seen. The online discussion on this program has no intention of stopping at all.


    XiMenqing''s two microblogs have all poured into a large number of fans. Originally, fans who simply like music may like comics, and fans who only like comics are also fascinated by yeast songs.


    For the first time, I have a favorite cartoonist and a favorite up master. When these two happiness are superimposed together, there is far more than double happiness.


    "Yeast, you said you couldn''t draw comics!"


    "Before so many people guessed the truth, you didn''t admit it. I almost thought you two were really not alone."


    "Teacher Qing''er, you cheated me so badly! I won''t forgive you until you send some selfies!"


    "Blow the root! Double blow the root! Ha ha, this is the carnival of the blow root Party!"


    "Yes, from now on, I can''t help but urge new songs and new comics to play one person and get double copies!"


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing habitually turned over his microblog and found that these root blowing parties were really going to heaven. The * * parties with a little momentum were completely crowded into the corner and could only see one or two occasionally.


    "It''s so arrogant. It''s like a cult. Why are my fans so terrible?"


    After thinking about it, she still felt that the opportunity was not lost. It was rare to get a heat. It was a waste not to publicize.


    So she asked Qin Yuyao to send a notice of a new cartoon, with the cover of the hero carrying a big knife.


    Then XiMenqing forwarded this microblog with a postscript: new cartoon, take it.


    Then she changed her account. She used to be a cartoonist, but now she is a yeast in Tsing Yi. A microblog has also been posted here: the new song "song of the root blowing party" is being recorded.


    Now, the fans became restless in an instant.


    Originally, she is at the center of the flow, and her every move at this time will attract extensive attention. What''s more, we still have to send new songs, and the fans explode in an instant.


    "My old swan, did the root blowing party really succeed?"


    "Hey, hey, come on, come on, miss Qing''er is going to make a new cartoon again!"


    "Shit! She hasn''t finished Ghoul yet? Why is there a new cartoon?"


    "Not the same. This time it''s with Mr. Wang Shu. The ghoul is still updated as usual."


    "Alas, you''re telling me, teacher. It''s not like stepping on two boats. I feel that she can write stories one to many."


    "It''s true that you say that, shit, slag man! Slag man with big chest!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was said that XiMenqing inexplicably added a nickname of "scum man". Fans tacitly acknowledged this title and used it very skillfully.


    "Love liar yeast, scum man who steps on two boats."


    "You''re actually a cartoonist to pick up girls?"


    "Qing''er teacher: I never care whether the other party is good-looking or not. My chest is big or not. Anyway, it''s not as good-looking as me, not as big as me."


    "The teacher came to soak me. I''m also a woman. I can draw comics, too."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not a scum man, you black powder!"


    XiMenqing scolded and clicked into the microblog claiming to be sister paper. When he saw it, he found that it was really a beautiful sister paper, and then painted some pictures that were also good.


    Just as she was going to write a private letter, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a comment: "brother, you are so beautiful.".


    "Hmm?" Ximen Qing was a question mark at that time, and then looked at the picture carefully. "Mom!" she found that she was a big man in women''s clothes!


    She was so scared that she quickly quit her microblog. It was really close that she almost fell into the trap.


    "Now the swindlers on the Internet are really hard to prevent. Forget it, I''d better record the song."


    If you say you want to sing a song for the root blowers, you must do what you say.


    XiMenqing first called Jin Huayuan and asked her to teleport back to xiakong city from the capital. Then they worked in the room for most of the night.


    Finally, a new song was recorded.


    Of course, now the popularity of Cherry Blossom Grass has just come up. She certainly won''t make a new song so soon.


    After saving the song in the computer, she flew back to the capital.


    Tonight is Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang performing on the stage.


    At noon, while having dinner at Song Yunwu''s house, XiMenqing found that the giant panda Xiaocai crept to his feet secretly, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    So she picked up a chicken leg, bit the meat clean, and handed the bone: "eat?"


    "I don''t want to eat," Xiao Cai shook his head hard, then paused and began to shake his head, "no, I just want to eat."


    "You''re welcome," Simon Qing thrust the bone into her mouth. "You can even bite bamboo. It should be no problem."


    Xiao caiga broke the chicken bone with a few bangs, and then continued to look at Ximen with deep resentment.


    "What else do you want?" Simon said. "I don''t want to eat chicken. I don''t have bones for you."


    Xiaocai said wrongfully, "you said you would invite me to eat purple bamboo."


    "Oh..." Ximen Qing suddenly realized, "it seems that there is such a thing. Ouch, I forgot."


    "Forget..." Xiao Cai sat down on the ground, revealing a look that life can''t love.


    "Don''t worry," Ximen Qing said. "I''ve come to the capital. I''ll take you to eat when I''m free. I won''t default."


    "Really!" Xiaocai suddenly changed from shadow to sunshine. A bear''s mouth grew up and his tongue came out.


    Song Yunwu couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped it on the forehead: "don''t ha ha, just like a dog."


    "Well..." Xiao Cai immediately shut up and lay on the ground honestly.


    Song Yunwu said to Ximen, "where did you get the purple bamboo? I haven''t heard of anyone who has projected the goddess of mercy."


    "Of course Guanyin doesn''t, but her purple bamboo forest has a projection," XiMenqing said while eating, "but the owner of the purple bamboo forest is a hermit, and few people know his existence."


    "Really? How do you recognize it?"


    Ximen''s chopsticks: "just, I happen to know you."


    "Really?" Song Yunwu always thought she didn''t say anything, but since XiMenqing didn''t want to speak, she didn''t ask.


    In the evening, the gala opened, and XiMenqing won several exclusive seats to watch the performance off the stage.


    The content of this performance is the cultural display of various nationalities. They are one of the representatives of the Han nationality.


    Director Lu Wen also came to say hello to Ximen Qing. During this period, he glanced at Ximen Qing from time to time, as if he saw something.


    But Simon ignored him, and her attention was mainly on the stage.


    Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang are just the beginning. The real highlight is that the program team has been preparing for a whole year. These performers from all ethnic groups are skilled one by one, and many are outstanding in appearance.


    In particular, there is a little sister of the Miao nationality. She is really cute and has a big chest.


    When dancing, the skirt turns around and unfolds like flowers. With their unique embroidery technology, it is really pleasing to the eyes.


    Song Yunwu took a cold look at Ximen: "what are you doing? Your eyes are going to fall out."


    "Ah?" Ximen Qing, who responded, hurriedly sat straight, "no, No."


    "Not yet," Song Yunwu was too lazy to say, "honey, why haven''t they come back? Go backstage and have a look."


    According to the truth, Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang can come to the stage to watch the program with Ximen Qing after their performance. But it''s a little strange that they haven''t come back after so long.


    Although XiMenqing was reluctant to give up his little Miao sister on the stage, he still got up and walked backstage.


    As a result, when asked backstage, they were told that their children had left long ago.


    "Hmm?" Simon Qing felt wrong as soon as he heard it. "Which way did they go?"


    "I don''t know. There are so many people backstage. I didn''t pay attention," the staff said.


    "Then you take me to see the surveillance," Simon said.


    "This..." the staff was a little embarrassed, "without the approval of the leader, I can''t casually..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Simon said impatiently. "You can go if you want. Now I''m not discussing with you!"


    At this moment, the eight fierce breath she had been restrained released a little, and the staff member standing in front of her fell to the ground in an instant.


    Jiang Jianhong''s powerful evolutionist like Feng can''t stand the pressure, and Ximen''s momentum will not be weak.


    It''s just that she doesn''t scare people with coercion, so she has always been restrained. This time it''s about Xiaoguai. She''s rarely serious. It can only be said that this staff member was unlucky.


    Frightened by her, the strong desire for survival forced the staff to take her to the backstage monitoring room.


    The surveillance camera didn''t capture all the places, but XiMenqing found Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang.


    After they attended the opening ceremony, they changed their clothes when they came down from the stage.


    When they appear in the camera again, Simon feels that they are ready to go to the audience.


    But halfway through, Xiaoguai suddenly turned back. XiMenqing couldn''t understand why she turned back, but she said a few words to Tang Xiaotang, and then ran in the opposite direction.


    Tang Xiaotang stood there and hesitated. He wanted to go to Ximen to love their direction, but then he chose to keep up with xiaogua.


    In this way, both children disappeared into the shooting range of the camera.


    [did you find anything?] Ximen Qing looked at it carefully again. Unfortunately, the camera pixel is relatively low, so she can''t see the subtle changes in her expression.


    In that case, we can only find her first.


    XiMenqing immediately calls Qin Yuyao.


    After clarifying the matter with Qin Yuyao, Qin Yuyao immediately offered to help find it.


    Her ability to control global surveillance has been used more skillfully. When her mind moved, all the pictures captured by all surveillance cameras in the whole capital came into her mind.


    However, it was troublesome to deal with such a large amount of information at the same time, so Qin Yuyao kept simplifying and eliminating, and finally found the picture of Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang.


    "Xiaotang was abducted. I''ll save her. Sister Ximen, go find Xiaoguai. She finally disappeared in this position, and other cameras have never photographed her again, so I''m sure she didn''t leave this range."


    Qin Yuyao sent a screenshot of the map to XiMenqing.


    XiMenqing immediately set out to look for Xiaoguai.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuyao told song Yunwu about it. The latter couldn''t sit still at that time: "can I help you?"


    "Not yet. I''ll find the person first, and then you''ll decide how to deal with it," Qin Yuyao said. She got up and went to a hidden place. The next moment, she turned into a lightning and went into the wall.


    There were wires buried in the wall. She moved along the wires at a high speed and soon came to the place where Tang Xiaotang was abducted.


    At this time, Tang Xiaotang was lying on a sofa with his eyes closed, with two people standing beside her.


    Two people, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, are chatting.


    The short and thin man asked, "what are you doing? What''s the use of catching this mortal child?"


    The fat man said, "she and the little girl of the yuan family are together. She must also know the Qingyi sect leader and the lady thunder. If they are aware of it, things will be bad."


    "That little girl is so cunning that she can''t be caught." the short and thin man sighed.


    "She must have found something like that. Eight evils are eight evils. There will be so many things in this situation."


    "In another day, as long as one more day, Jiang Jianhong will be finished. At that time, you don''t have to be afraid of this and that."


    The fat man suddenly said, "by the way, did you deal with the monitoring?"


    The short and thin man was surprised and said, "isn''t that your responsibility? What''s none of my business?"


    "Shit! I told you to fix it!" the fat man''s face changed. "No, if those two noticed... Come on, get rid of it before it''s too late."


    However, before they started, two thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky and struck them on their heads.


    Both of them immediately vomited blood and flew upside down. Qin Yuyao also agglomerated and appeared next to Tang Xiaotang.


    She looked at them in surprise. The two thunderbolts were intended to completely make them lose their ability to move, but in fact, after spitting a mouthful of blood, they soon adjusted their posture and ran away as soon as they landed.


    These two people have some strength!


    Qin Yuyao, who was aware of this, no longer kept his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, microorganisms in the air burst and grew in an instant, becoming huge monsters and entangled them.


    The two men kept attacking the monsters, but they killed one and the other. There were so many microorganisms. Where could they be killed, they could only be suppressed.


    Regardless of them, Qin Yuyao first checked Tang Xiaotang. Fortunately, she just fainted and didn''t get hurt, which relieved her.


    Then she took out her mobile phone and contacted Ximen Qing

 Chapter 441

    "Sister Ximen, Xiaotang found it, but I seem to have heard something strange..."


    Qin Yuyao is about to tell XiMenqing the details. Suddenly, the two guys suppressed by the monster have a movement.


    Two rays of light burst into the sky, tearing the monsters apart, and then two golden giants dozens of meters high stood up.


    Qin Yuyao''s expression became serious: "sister Ximen, I''ll talk to you later."


    After that, she hung up and took the initiative to walk towards the two golden giants.


    "Hum!"


    "Ha!"


    The giants who broke through the shackles suddenly shouted at Qin Yuyao together, and saw Qin Yuyao''s body collapse into countless light spots.


    But soon these light spots condensed into a complete Qin Yuyao again.


    "The second general of hem ha?" even though Qin Yuyao no longer knew the evolutionist, the second general of hem ha, one of the most familiar immortals in the flower kingdom, still knew it.


    Such a powerful force is beyond the reach of ordinary evolutionists.


    Crazy fairy!


    These two words poured into her mind in an instant.


    Also, apart from the crazy fairy, who can say that Jiang Jianhong is going to die so boldly?


    "I''m still too stupid," she said with an arc on her forehead. "If sister Simon were here, I might have thought of it."


    Seeing that she was unharmed under the attack of humming magic sound, the two crazy immortals immediately changed their strategy.


    They turned their goal to Tang Xiaotang, who was sure that Qin Yuyao would protect her and wanted to force her to reveal her flaws.


    However, how can the same trick work twice on the eight murderers?


    Qin Yuyao has suffered a loss. Naturally, it is impossible to let them continue.


    In terms of speed, how can the sound be faster than lightning?


    A huge lightning suddenly fell in the sky, directly drowning the two golden giants.


    When the lightning dissipated, there was only a bottomless pit left. As for those two crazy immortals, there is no residue left.


    The outcome is strange. Sometimes experts fight. There are hundreds of waves of games in a round, and then the outcome is divided in an instant. Others fought fiercely for days, nights and even years until one side collapsed.


    For the existence of eight murderers, any result is possible.


    Qin Yuyao waited and found that there was really no more crazy fairy jumping out. Then she turned back and picked up Tang Xiaotang.


    She wanted to call XiMenqing again, but she was prompted that the other party was not in the service area.


    It''s a little weird. She just answered the phone.


    There''s no way. Qin Yuyao has to go back to song Yunwu. Her knowledge is too lacking.


    After hearing what she said, song Yunwu said, "it should be that they have entered some special space. These crazy immortals dare to speak against the ancestors of the Jiang family. They must be prepared. We''d better go to the Jiang family to ask about the situation first. Xiaogua is likely to be involved because of the ancestors of the Jiang family."


    "Sister Simon..."


    "Instead of worrying about her, you might as well worry about her opponent," Song Yun said. "Does that idiot zombie look like a loser?"


    Qin Yuyao thought for a moment, then shook his head seriously.


    "Don''t worry, she is the oldest eight murderers. It''s not unreasonable to live so long." Song Yunwu patted Qin Yuyao on the shoulder, and then called Jin Huayuan.


    She asked Jin Huayuan to blink with her, and then Qin Yuyao moved in her own way. The three rushed to Jiang''s house.


    As the top family in Huaguo, the yuan family can''t enter casually.


    But this time eight murderers came, that''s different.


    Song Yunwu asked Qin Yuyao to release the pressure. No one dared to stop them and went straight in all the way.


    The people of the yuan family soon gathered and came to them.


    "Sister dance!" Jiang Shuyun has the best relationship with song Yunwu. She and song Yunwu dance donkey. No, it''s rabbit ear cousin LV Xiaomo. They jointly open a milk tea shop and often go to the Song family.


    At the same time, she is also a fan of JOJO, so she recognized Qin Yuyao as soon as she saw it. Compared with the fear of others in the Jiang family, she was more excited. If the atmosphere was not wrong, she had come forward to ask Qin Yuyao for signature.


    Song Yunwu nodded to Jiang Shuyun, and then motioned that Qin Yuyao could put away his coercion.


    When the yuan family felt better, she said, "we''re here for business. I don''t know if the ancestors of the yuan family are here?"


    As soon as these words came out, the yuan family were silent.


    Originally, if song Yunwu came alone, they might say "why should we answer you". But now there is a eight murderer standing next to her who has just intimidated people with coercion, and the situation is completely different.


    Several principal members of the yuan family, look at me and me. No one knows how to answer.


    Song Yunwu also knows their concerns. After all, it''s about Jiang Jianhong, which is equivalent to affecting the foundation of the whole Jiang family. How can they casually tell an outsider to her?


    So she quietly gave Qin Yuyao a look.


    The latter understood and took the initiative to say, "I just met two crazy immortals. They said that the ancestors of the yuan family are about to end. I hope you can tell me what''s going on."


    "What!?" eight fierce opened his mouth, and the yuan family immediately panicked.


    A middle-aged man in the Jiang family suddenly said, "in fact, we don''t know the specific situation. Just a few days ago, Lao Zu suddenly told us that there were strong enemies coming to his house. He wanted to solve it. Let''s concentrate our core children in the ancestral house. Don''t go out easily, and then never come back. There was no news."


    "He didn''t say anything about the strong enemy?" Qin Yuyao asked, "do any of you know?"


    Jiang family, look at me, I look at you, everyone has no answer.


    Song Yunwu sighed and seemed to have made a trip in vain.


    "What should I do? Sister Yunwu, do you want to go to the area where sister Ximen disappeared?" Qin Yuyao whispered.


    Song Yunwu was about to promise when a man came in from outside the house.


    "Maybe I know where my grandfather is now."


    When they looked back, they saw an old woman.


    "Xiuchun, you''re back." someone in the Jiang family said.


    This wife is Jiang Xiuchun, little darling''s grandmother.


    Song Yunwu looked at her and asked, "do you have a way?"


    Jiang Xiuchun nodded: "a few days ago, Shuyun encountered crazy immortals. When Lao Zu was dragged by several crazy immortals at the same time, Lao Zu was suspicious. He asked me to investigate some things, and then he disappeared. I think it should be related to the things that Lao Zu asked me to investigate."


    "What did he ask you to investigate?" the Jiang family asked.


    "An underground palace," said Jiang Xiuchun, "you may not know that a great war broke out in the capital more than a hundred years ago. At that time, several eight murderers gathered here. The aftermath of their war led to great changes in the environment here."


    "What''s the change?" everyone wondered. What''s special about the capital except the serious haze?


    "Of course you can''t see it," said Jiang Xiuchun, "because this change is in another layer of space."


    "Independent small world!?" except Qin Yuyao, who was present, basically had a certain understanding of the evolutionist world, so when Jiang Xiuchun said, many people responded immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the independent world," said Jiang Xiuchun. "It''s a long story. Let''s talk while walking."


    "Where to?" Song Yunwu asked.


    "Forbidden City," replied Jiang Xiuchun.


    "Well," Song Yunwu nodded, "Hua Yuan."


    "No problem," Jin Huayuan nodded, took song Yunwu and blinked to Jiang Xiuchun. "Old woman, don''t resist."


    After that, she grabbed Jiang Xiuchun''s hand, and then the three disappeared into the Jiang family''s ancestral house.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyao said to the rest of the Jiang family, "I''m going too. You''d better listen to Jiang Jianhong''s words and don''t leave here. I think there should be something here to protect you."


    After that, she turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Jin Huayuan took song Yunwu and Jiang Xiuchun to the top of the Forbidden City, followed by Qin Yuyao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiuchun continued: "the small independent world is just below the whole Forbidden City. It is a mirror like existence. If you want to go in, you have no choice but to find the right entrance. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless if you can''t find the direction."


    "How can I find the entrance?" Song Yunwu asked.


    Jiang Xiuchun said, "this is the problem that has been bothering me. If I could find the entrance, I would have gone to see my grandfather."


    Qin Yuyao couldn''t help saying, "the Forbidden City is so big. How can I find it? How big is the entrance?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Xiuchun shook her head.


    In this case, the situation has returned to the dead again.


    At this time, Jin Huayuan suddenly asked, "sister Yuyao, is the scope of the boss''s disappearance also in this area?"


    Qin Yuyao suddenly realized: "yes! It seems that it is indeed this area."


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and opened the map she had drawn to Ximen Qing.


    It was originally a circle with a large scope, but when Jiang Xiuchun mentioned the Forbidden City, Qin Yuyao found that the intersection between the circle and the Forbidden City was very small.


    "I must have entered there, otherwise I can''t find her," Qin Yuyao said. "If there is an entrance, it must be in that area."


    The four immediately rushed to the position and began to look for the entrance.


    But this is not easy. Even if the scope is reduced a lot, there is still about 500 square meters, in which the floor overlap has not been calculated.


    They looked for a while and didn''t get much.


    Jin Huayuan suddenly said, "my sister can''t get through now. Has she found the entrance? Will she leave any clues?"


    "Yes!" Song Yunwu said, "it''s reasonable. That idiot zombie will think about everything. Think about how she will prompt us."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they were looking for tips, a small and exquisite figure was walking in an upside down Forbidden City.


    Naturally, she is a little girl.


    At this time, the little darling stepped on the clouds, walked forward bit by bit, and looked around.


    A voice sounded in her ear: "be careful, you can''t go straight ahead, turn back, then turn back, go back and forth three times, and then turn right."


    She did as she said. After wandering repeatedly for a while, the clouds under her feet suddenly separated and carried her in another direction.


    This voice appeared after her stage performance. At that time, she was going to find Ximen to love them. Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear, telling her that there was danger.


    At first, Xiaoguai didn''t believe it and thought that someone was playing a prank on her. However, when she entered the inverted forbidden city according to the instructions of the voice, her original doubts immediately dissipated.


    This special small world is full of all kinds of dangers. She can successfully avoid it according to the hint of the voice in her ear.


    Maybe it''s the attack of secondary two. Xiaoguai is full of curiosity here: "is there any treasure here?"


    "There are treasures, but before that, I hope you can help me."


    "Help you? How?"


    "You go as I say first, and I''ll tell you the next step when I get there."


    In this way, Xiaoguai kept moving forward and came to the bottom of a lake.


    Looking up at the lake reflecting his face, Xiaoguai felt very novel.


    "I''m in the lake. Now, tear up the lake with your ability. I believe you can do it with your ability."


    Little darling looked. Indeed, although it was dozens of meters away, it was not difficult for her to tear open the lake.


    "But why should I listen to you?" the little darling suddenly said.


    She''s a killer. How can she easily trust others. The reason why I have been listening to this voice is just because I can see some interesting things.


    Now, the voice has exposed its purpose, and Xiaoguai will not easily agree.


    Who knows if he''s using her.


    "Although I''m a primary school student, I''m also like a dove''s emotional killer. You can''t fool me." Xiaoguai stared at the lake above his head and wanted to find out what the secret was.


    "..." the voice was silent.


    Maybe it''s Xiaoguai''s previous performance that people didn''t expect her to be so difficult.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you. I''m your ancestor."


    "Are you a fool if you curse and want me to help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little darling is a child after all. She soon lost interest in the lake. She looked around and planned to move her position to another place.


    The voice quickly stopped her: "don''t walk around. The power of crazy immortals is scattered here. You''re easy to get hurt."


    "Crazy fairy? What''s that?" the little girl asked.


    "Crazy fairy is..." the voice introduced her in detail.


    According to the voice, it is Xiaoguai''s blood ancestor, eight fierce Jiang Jianhong. A few days ago, he was ambushed by several powerful crazy immortals who wanted to kill him.


    But the other party obviously underestimated the possibility of the eight murderers. Instead of successfully killing Jiang Jianhong, he was dragged by Jiang Jianhong and sealed in this small world.


    The lake above my head is transformed by Jiang Jianhong, and those crazy fairies are suppressed at the bottom of the lake.


    The reason for finding Xiaoguai is that she has a very strong co-worker blood. If it is her, she can help Jiang Jianhong to completely wipe out those crazy immortals.


    "All you have to do now is attack the lake. Those crazy immortals and I are in a balance. As long as I have another straw, they can be crushed to death."


    "Oh," the little darling disdained, "do you think I''m three years old? Do you want to lie to me?"

 Chapter 442

    Although Xiaoguai is quite childish at ordinary times, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    In some ways, she is actually smarter than anyone.


    Simon Qing once told her many times not to listen to strangers.


    The voice said he was Jiang Jianhong. Should I believe him?


    He said that Xiaoguai could help Jiang Jianhong. Is that true?


    "How do I know you''re not lying to me?" the little girl said, "what if you attack the lake directly and help the crazy fairy instead?"


    The voice said, "vigilance is a good thing, but think about it. If it''s not my homologous blood, how can I communicate with you like this? I didn''t lie to you."


    "Then I won''t help you either," said the boy.


    "Huh?"


    "I was originally the lost child of the yuan family, and I never thought of having anything to do with the yuan family. Even if you are an old ancestor, aren''t you still dead?" Xiaoguai said and left the bottom of the lake. "It''s better to keep doing so than risking the risk of being cheated to save you."


    The voice was silent again.


    Little darling doesn''t care about him and continues to grope around.


    She felt that there must be treasures in such an independent small world, but she was very interested in treasure hunting.


    As a result, walking, she suddenly found that her clothes became a little tight.


    "What''s the matter?" she pulled her collar and continued to explore without much thought.


    ¡­¡­


    XiMenqing looks for Xiaoguai according to Qin Yuyao''s map. On the way, Qin Yuyao calls to say something, but he is interrupted halfway.


    Hung up and Simon looked around.


    "Is this place... Difficult?"


    She naturally knows the small independent world below the Forbidden City. She knows exactly how this space is formed.


    "Little darling, did you go in?"


    Thinking of this, Ximen Qing immediately came to the edge of the Forbidden City, explored the air with both hands, and pulled on both sides like opening the curtain. Suddenly a space crack was pulled open by her.


    XiMenqing stepped directly into the inverted imperial city.


    "It turned out like this." Simon looked around curiously, and then began to look for a little girl.


    She spread a pair of fire wings behind her, moved quickly in the air, and soon met a man.


    It was a woman in her twenties. She was very beautiful, with long hair and short skirt.


    Simon Qing was about to say hello when the other party suddenly ran towards her excitedly.


    "What ghost?" seeing that the beauty was about to pounce on herself, Ximen Qing quickly withdrew a few steps, "sister paper, self-respect, I''m not a casual person."


    Of course, I want to hold it. The ripple of running up and down is enough to make Ximen salivate.


    However, the current environment is too special, and Ximen Qing is not sure of her origin, so she still resists the temptation and plans to "interrogate" this sister.


    "Hmm?" instead, the other party looked confused and forced, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah hum," Simon Qing coughed and adjusted his language airway, "I mean, we''re not so familiar. We might as well go shopping, have coffee, watch movies, promote feelings, and then have deeper exchanges. It''s best to find a hotel nearby after the midnight movie. Then it happens that there''s only one room left in the hotel... Hey, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Simon thought more and more. He almost began to think about his child''s name in the future.


    As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw the beauty opposite: (LLL ©V ¦Ø ©V)


    "What''s your expression?" Simon''s emotion was deeply ridiculed.


    "You''re sick," said the beauty. "Just ignore it at this time. Anyway, you''ll be fine in a while."


    "Er, how is this heart piercing remark so familiar?" Ximen Qing covered the cushion and looked at the beauty in front of him in surprise.


    What sister paper said just now should be said by people from Xiliang demon villa.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I?" the beautiful girl was silly. "You don''t recognize me? It''s me."


    "Who is it? Do we know each other?"


    "I''m a little girl. Are you blind?"


    "What? Darling!!!?" Ximen raised his voice.


    What the hell? When did the youngest and smallest Lori become a sexy beauty?


    "I look familiar to everyone, but don''t lie to me," Simon Qing said warily. "If you want to be a little girl, at least flatten your chest? We haven''t started building a house on the little girl''s foundation."


    The self proclaimed little girl paper looked down and was suddenly startled: "Wow! Where are my feet? Why can''t I see my feet? What''s this?"


    She panicked for a while, and then immediately made a mirror with water to see: "how did I become like this?"


    Seeing her skillful water control skills, Ximen immediately believed her. Then I looked carefully at the clothes that had been squeezed and deformed on her. It seemed that it was really the suit that Xiaoguai wore in the morning: "is it really Xiaoguai?"


    "Hey, you said you were a little girl. Do you know how you became like this?"


    "I don''t know," little darling shook his head. "I walked around and didn''t meet anything."


    Simon thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, you must have met it, but you haven''t found it yet."


    She recalled that Luna Jones was also involved in the war that caused the formation of this space. He is the youth demon who controls the years. His power remains. It is not unexplainable that children become adults for no reason.


    "So, our little darling''s future is so big?" Ximen Qing couldn''t help looking at her chest.


    Because he is a primary school student, he hasn''t worn that kind of adult clothes, and his clothes are small. Now it suddenly grows up, the cloth collapses very tightly, and many places are exposed.


    This is also the reason why Simon Qing thinks she is sexy at the first sight.


    "Little darling, come here," Ximen Qing waved to her, "come and hug your sister."


    However, the little darling shook his head: "just now you didn''t hold it, that''s OK."


    "Come on, sister, this is to check your body and see if it can help you recover." Ximen Qing would definitely be a goldfish with a very high degree of reduction if he wasn''t supported by this amazing skin bag.


    "Oh." I heard it was a physical examination, but I didn''t refuse.


    Simon Qing grabbed her hand, touched her forehead, and then put his hand behind her.


    After careful examination, she suddenly realized: "I see!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t understand at all!"

 Chapter 443

    Ximen Qing is a half devil after all. There is a serious lack of knowledge in this regard.


    She guessed the reason why Xiaoguai grew up, but she had no way to change back.


    "Otherwise, wait. Maybe the effectiveness will fade after a while," Ximen Qing said. "You''d better not be too far away from me now. It''s ok now. You just grow up in advance. It''s not fun if you directly become a white haired old woman."


    "I don''t want to be an old woman," said the little darling


    Even mo de''s emotional killer will be afraid of getting old.


    "Why don''t we go out now?" asked Simon Qing. "How did you get here?"


    "There is a voice..." Xiaoguai told Ximen what he had encountered.


    Simon nodded as he listened: "really."


    In fact, when she learned that it was related to crazy fairy, she almost guessed this situation. When Qin Yuyao came back that day and told her that several crazy immortals were involved in Jiang Jianhong, she felt that things were too coincidental. Those guys would never have made a temporary intention. The golden winged rocs in the milk tea shop were only accidental. The crazy immortals should have other purposes.


    Whatever the purpose, since we want to do things in the capital, we must deal with Jiang Jianhong. Qin Yuyao has been dealing with two crazy immortals for a long time, but Jiang Jianhong didn''t respond, which is enough to show that he can''t make a move now.


    Xiaoguai said that Jiang Jianhong and a group of crazy immortals are trapped in a lake. This is highly credible.


    As for that voice, as Xiao Guai guessed, it is very likely that it is Jiang Jianhong, or crazy fairy lied to her.


    "But that''s not important. What''s important is that there are crazy immortals here," Ximen Qing said. "Before, he promised Ru Yao to make her own treasure for crazy immortals, and the ancestral refining of swords by the charterer. These guys really came just in time."


    "What are we going to do next?" little darling, looking at Ximen Qing''s ready to do things, he is also eager to try.


    Ximen said with a bad smile: "let Jiang tietou continue to face the crazy immortals. It''s just convenient for us to investigate. Those crazy immortals wasted so much energy to enter this space. They certainly didn''t come to the regiment to build it. Here... There are treasures!"


    "Treasure!" hearing the word treasure, Xiaoguai was excited. That''s what she likes.


    The two continued to explore the depths of the small world. After a while, a figure stopped in front of them.


    It was a humanoid object. It looked like a person below the neck and a sheep above the neck. It was more than three meters tall and red all over, with a texture like stone.


    "Shit! What ghost?" Simon was so ugly that he was startled.


    The sheep head monster held a trident and shouted at them, "stop!"


    Simon glanced and asked, "Hey, what are you? Where did you come from?"


    It''s understandable that the aftermath of the eight murderers'' fight will produce an independent space, but it''s ridiculous to directly produce a monster.


    The key is that this guy is not a crazy fairy. He has no unique divinity. Ximen Qing is very curious about what it is.


    However, the sheep head monster was obviously not ready to answer her, and stood motionless as if it were a stone carving.


    Simon Qing and Xiaoguai looked at each other, but they didn''t respond? If you don''t respond, it doesn''t matter.


    They continued to move forward, only three steps, and the sheep head monster moved again.


    "Death!" it roared, and the Trident stabbed Ximen.


    If a mountain is placed in front of it, it may be split.


    However, when the Trident stabbed Ximen''s face, it grabbed one of the forks with its bare hands.


    The huge Trident seemed to be fixed. No matter how hard the sheep head monster tried, it didn''t move.


    "It''s quite strong." Simon felt it and found that the strength of the sheep head monster is actually very strong. After removing the eight evils, the evolutionist who can fight it may be able to count it with two hands.


    But unfortunately, it met Ximen.


    In addition to fire, Ximen''s strength mixed with zombie gods is actually very large. With such a pull, she grabbed the Trident, and then took advantage of the sheep''s head monster''s lack of response, grabbed the Trident and pulled it towards the sheep''s head.


    Click!


    The whole sheep head monster was blasted, broken into countless small stones and scattered all over the ground.


    The Trident was also broken, leaving only a part of Ximen Qing''s hand.


    "Oh, you''ve used your strength," Simon Qing said to the little girl, shaking off the Trident. "Let''s move on. Since this guy told us to stop, it must be impossible to listen."


    After walking a little further, this time there were three statues like the sheep head monster standing in front of them.


    One is a strange man with two heads of cattle and horses, the other is a huge stone monkey with a snake tail, and the last one is a pig head man with a pair of donkey ears on his head.


    "Why? Is this to make complaints about the twelve zodiac signs?" Simon feeling Tucao.


    Speaking of the zodiac, is it possible that the pig''s head has not donkey ears but rabbit ears? The shape is too confusing.


    Simon didn''t care. When the fire went down, the three monsters turned directly into ashes.


    As song Yunwu said to Qin Yuyao, it''s better to worry about her opponent than about Ximen.


    It was the worst thing to meet her.


    "I feel we are getting closer and closer to the treasure." Ximen Qing said to Xiaoguai.


    Generally speaking, traps are set to protect treasures. The more traps they encounter, the more they are on the right road.


    Then he met a synthetic monster with chicken wings, tiger stripes and dog head, which was still burned by XiMenqing.


    These monsters are actually very powerful, especially the three in one one one. Their strength is infinitely close to eight fierce. It''s a pity to meet Ximen Qing.


    No matter how strong her strength is, she can''t help her fire.


    "There are still dragons and mice left. Let me see what flowers they can make."


    Just when XiMenqing was curious about what would happen next, a very embarrassing thing happened.


    They have come to the end of the small world.


    This space is formed by chance, and its size is limited. It comes to the end when you walk.


    The expected mouse monster and dragon monster did not appear, let alone the treasure.


    Xiaoguai looked at her blankly. XiMenqing knew what she meant and was asking "what''s the agreed treasure".


    She also wanted to know that she had vowed that there was a treasure before, but she was beaten in the face.


    "Too much! I''ll ask Jiang tietou!" XiMenqing felt very ashamed. Think about it carefully, it was Jiang tietou''s fault.


    Without treasure, what are you doing with those crazy immortals?


    It''s hateful to make people happy.

 Chapter 444

    XiMenqing angrily came to the lake with Xiaoguai and shouted at the lake: "Jiang tietou! Come out! I know you''re inside!"


    However, there was no response, not even the ripples on the lake.


    "Can''t you come out? Then I''ll help you!"


    As she said this, a huge flame burst out of her hand, and the fire rose straight, and the tip came very close to the lake.


    The lake soon boiled. Although the lake was very large, it could not stand Ximen''s situation. The water was soon evaporated dry.


    A magical thing happened. Several figures appeared at the bottom of the lake, which was originally empty.


    As soon as those guys appeared, they were like seven dragon balls making a wish, trying to escape in all directions.


    Ximen Qing was one step faster than them. As soon as he took off the flame in his hand, he instantly turned into the shape of a bird cage and trapped all those guys in it.


    Recently, she has become more and more able to control her own power and operate like an arm. At least 30% of the power of the real Qingyi sect leader can be brought into play by her.


    Little darling looked up at the group of guys trapped by Ximen Qing: "what are these?"


    She saw a white snake, a ghost in white, a cow with only one foot, a big golden bird, a green lion and a white elephant.


    "Oh, Bai Suzhen, Bai impermanence, kuinu and shituoling are three brothers. Tut Tut, tut Tut, is this the wholesale of crazy immortals?" Ximen joked.


    "Lion camel ridge? Those three monsters are not..."


    "Well, I know." Simon nodded.


    The golden winged ROC bird and the green lion monster should be solved by Qin Yuyao and song Yunwu. Now I see them here again. It''s really some accident.


    But it''s not impossible. After all, crazy immortals are not the only thing like evolutors. Although there can only be one of the same kind of mad fairy, once killed, other evolutionists with the mad Fairy Spirit will have a certain chance to become mad fairy when they wake up.


    This is a little similar to the devil fruit in the pirate king.


    Ximen Qing didn''t kill him directly this time: "crazy immortals who can be caught alive are still rare. It''s just right to make a treasure for Ruyao and the charterer."


    My darling is watching around at this time.


    "What are you looking for?" Simon asked.


    "Where''s grandpa?" the little girl asked. The voice told her that Jiang Jianhong suppressed these crazy immortals in the lake, which also led to his being restrained and unable to move.


    Now the lake water has been evaporated and the crazy immortals have come out. Why didn''t you see Jiang Jianhong?


    Can he be evaporated by Ximen love like the lake?


    Impossible? At least it''s eight evils. It''s not like there''s no card.


    Just when Xiaoguai was wondering, Simon Qing said to her, "isn''t he right behind you?"


    "Ah?" as soon as I turned around, I saw a seven or eight year old girl standing there, looking at them indifferently.


    "This... This is the ancestor?" Jiang Jianhong, she hasn''t seen it. It''s not like this! Is it true that those parts are false? That''s his true face.


    Xiaoguai guessed wildly in her heart. Jiang Jianhong probably saw through her idea and explained: "it''s just that the power consumption is too large and the body shrinks. It will recover in a period of time."


    "Oh, iron head, I didn''t expect you to be very cute when you were a child," Simon joked. "I think you just don''t grow up. It''s good to maintain this."


    Jiang Jianhong gave her a white look and ignored it. Instead, he said, "you want to give me the white one."


    "Why?" Simon said, "I caught these. If you want to give them to you, give them to you?"


    Jiang Jianhong said, "it''s not because our town suppressed them that they fell into weakness. Can you catch them so easily? I only need one now, which can be regarded as paying you back."


    The so-called human affection means that Ximen''s affection helped break the balance between him and the crazy immortals.


    Originally, if no outsiders had intervened, he might have maintained the shape of the lake, suppressed the crazy immortals, and could not move himself, which lasted for a hundred or thousands of years.


    XiMenqing added a fire to him, which not only made Jiang Jianhong get away smoothly, but also helped catch the crazy immortals. That''s a big favor.


    So he was willing to give up five of the six crazy fairies as a reward.


    It''s just that Bai Suzhen has the plot of "water overflowing the Golden Mountain" in myths and legends. This divine personality is very useful for the water god, so he will ask for it.


    Otherwise, in fact, he wouldn''t be much distressed if he gave Ximen all six.


    Ximen Qing actually knows the doorway here, so he deliberately molested Jiang Jianhong.


    She said to him, "how can it be so simple to return human kindness? Take the White Snake, but you have to help in the future."


    Jiang Jianhong hesitated for a moment. Baxiong''s promise needs to be very cautious and can''t be made casually. In particular, the other party is Ximen Qing. This woman''s ability to do things is actually the most powerful of all the eight evils. Jiang Jianhong, who experienced the war a hundred years ago, has a deep understanding of this.


    But in the end he agreed: "OK."


    "Well, take it yourself." Simon adjusted the fire cage and released the white snake.


    As soon as it got out of trouble, it immediately turned into a white rainbow and went away at a very fast speed.


    But not long after flying out, the body was frozen.


    When the white snake turned into a popsicle landed, Jiang Jianhong waved, and a gust of wind rolled it to Jiang Jianhong.


    Xiaoguai saw that Jiang Jianhong''s body seemed to shrink again. It was obvious that his operation was far from as easy as it seemed.


    Six crazy immortals can draw with Jiang Jianhong. Naturally, the strength of this single one can not be underestimated.


    Jiang Jianhong grabbed the White Snake popsicle and took another look at the little darling: "that voice is really me. You think too much."


    With a stroke, he cut a space crack and left the small world.


    Little darling is very depressed. Originally, he said he had wisely seen through the tricks of the bad guys, but he just thought more. It''s really boring.


    Simon touched her head and said, "let''s go out, too."


    While suppressing the five crazy immortals, she tore open a space crack like Jiang Jianhong and left the small world with Xiaoguai.


    At the same time, in a room.


    A few days ago, Sun Wukong, who was attacked by Ximen Qing and the piercing public, was scratching his ears and cheeks and fidgeting.


    On the other side of the room, there was a woman sitting on the dresser to remove her makeup.


    Suddenly, a gray shadow flew in from the window and fell on the dresser.


    The monkey king looked at it and hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    The grey shadow turned out to be a mouse. It stood up and said, "the leader of Qingyi sect suddenly broke in and killed ten zodiac animals. Only me and the Dragon survived."


    "How could she be there?" the monkey king was surprised and angry. "We have tried our best to block her perception. Can she find it?"


    The gray mouse said, "it''s Jiang Jianhong. He deliberately used his blood to influence a little girl around the Qingyi sect leader. He used the little girl to lead the Qingyi sect leader there."


    "This guy," grinned the monkey king, "is much more difficult to deal with than expected. I thought six brothers could kill him, but he was dragged by him alone and killed them by the hand of the leader of the Qingyi sect. I know why people call these people ''eight murderers''. He and Gonggong are two kinds of existence."


    The gray mouse sighed, "if only you could help, your sea god still has some restraint against him."


    Monkey king said helplessly, "I want to, but I have to keep an eye on the lady of thunder. If she is involved, things will only get worse. She is too fast."


    The grey mouse said, "in order to distract her, he sacrificed two compatriots. Unfortunately, he failed to mislead the leader of Qingyi sect."


    "Forget it, don''t mention it," the monkey king interrupted the topic with a wave of his hand. "How''s the business going?"


    The grey mouse said, "it''s OK. The other ten zodiac animals delayed a little time. We finally succeeded. Now the ''Dragon'' is holding it."


    "Send it quickly," said Sun Wukong excitedly. "Mother''s divinity can be completed only by missing this corner. At that time, no matter what Qingyi sect leader or thunder lady emperor he is, he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    However, the flag just stood up, and the woman who had been taking off her makeup and indifferent to the dialogue between the two suddenly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the monkey king.


    The woman looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "the dragon is dead."


    "What!?" the monkey king blew his hair in an instant. "Who is it? I''ll kill him!"


    "It''s no use," the woman shook her head. "Don''t go. That guy hides very fast."


    "But mother..."


    "Don''t worry," the woman comforted. "Take your time. It should be mine. It will come to me sooner or later."


    ¡­¡­


    In a separate space.


    The world and a young man holding an orange cat landed quietly, and the world still held a long dragon in its hand.


    At this time, the dragon has been decapitated and can no longer die.


    A little more treatment of the internal organs can be eaten. The protein should be much higher than beef. The young man holding the cat thought so.


    "Did we rob a plane and fly for so long just to catch the dragon? Did we run after catching it? Was there something chasing it?" he felt sorry. He thought he could go to the Great Wall.


    The world said, "if you don''t run faster, it may be you who are roasted on the fire."


    Then she threw the headless dragon to the young man: "go and deal with it. We''ll eat the Dragon tonight."


    "I really want to eat," muttered the young man. "I thought you crazy fairy was used to refine utensils."


    "It''s enough to have a faucet," the world said. "The rest of the parts are useless except eating. You can eat more later. This thing can tonify the kidney."


    "I don''t want to lose my kidney!" an Chengnuo protested loudly.


    However, no one paid attention to him. Even the orange cat in his arms yawned: "idiot, that''s what you told me. What are you nervous about? Is it a guilty heart?"


    "I don''t, this, this is a question of a man''s dignity!" an Chengnuo stammered with a red face, "eh? Wait a minute, why do you want to tonify the kidney?"


    "Not because of you!"


    "Me?!" an Chengnuo''s face changed. "Did you treat me that day besides biting my neck..."


    "Fuck off! In order to save you, I was caught by a female cat and operated back and forth 100 times! 100 times! The cat almost died!" at the thought of that night, the orange cat still has four feet. The long-lasting female cat is really terrible. Where is a cat? It''s a female tiger!


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, I''ll make you a dragon soup." an Chengnuo hurriedly comforted. His system has developed several downlines these days, one of which has exchanged cooking skills, resulting in an Chengnuo''s mastery of cooking.


    Now orange cat and the world usually eat by him.


    On the other side, the world came to a room with a faucet. A cow with half lightning and half frost turned into a pair of silver bells around her feet, making her walk with a crisp sound.


    There was a big red coffin in the middle of the room. After the world opened the lid of the coffin, he took out a bronze glove from inside.


    She put on her gloves and gently snapped her fingers.


    Like a flint, the fingertips burst into flames.


    She threw the removed tap into the fire and soon burned it.


    The dragon head is refined and divided into two parts. One is the unique divine personality of crazy fairy, which is injected into the bell on his ankle by the world. The startled frost soul immediately rang the bell, which seemed to be cheering.


    On the other hand, this is a jade seal, which the world grabs directly with the hand wearing bronze gloves.


    The jade seal began to struggle, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Oh," the world added, "isn''t it broken? It seems that those crazy immortals should be you who have planned for so long. Although I don''t know what use you are, just stay honest with me."


    The world threw the seal into the coffin, then took off his gloves and put it in again. Finally, he closed the coffin.


    In this way, she stood in front of the coffin for a while.


    "Sister, the world has done a wonderful thing. Do you have to praise me? Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoguai''s business was solved without danger. XiMenqing also arrested five crazy immortals, which really made a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Xiaoguai came out of the small world, his body immediately returned to the state of primary school students, which disappointed Ximen Qing who wanted to hug more.


    "But never mind, my sister will wait for you to grow up." she patted Xiaoguai''s head hopefully. The child''s future is very promising.


    "It''s better not to grow up," but Xiaoguai doesn''t think so. "When you grow up, you can''t even see your feet. It''s terrible."


    "Don''t let those flat chested people hear that. They will kill you." Simon said happily. Children are children. They don''t know the troubles of adults at all.


    "Well, crazy immortals have caught so many. It''s time to make a treasure for Ru Yao first. What''s good?" Ximen Qing began to spread his thinking.


    Qin Yuyao''s attack power is so strong. Sure enough, she should make a armor for her. What shape is good for armor?


    "Why don''t you go back to the ancients and make the same belly pocket as red boy and Nezha?"

 Chapter 445

    "Ruyao, Ruyao, look," Ximen excitedly took several pieces of drawing paper to Qin Yuyao, "this is the battle dress I designed for you. Pick one you like."


    Qin Yuyao knew that she was going to refine eight fierce level treasures for herself. She was also looking forward to it.


    But when I saw Ximen Qing''s painting, my face sank.


    It''s not that she draws badly. Ximen Qing''s painting skills are very strong. She just draws without a sense of life.


    It''s OK to draw some clothes. It''s better to say... She draws very well. It''s more than enough to participate in the fashion design competition.


    It is just that Qin Yuyao can not make complaints about these clothes.


    Other people''s clothes cover three points, and the cloth in other places can be less, which is called sexy.


    But what about Ximen Qing? There are many fabrics and a huge coverage area, but the most critical places are empty.


    It''s absolutely shameful to wear this thing on her. Qin Yuyao feels dizzy just by imagining it.


    "Why? Can''t you choose it?" Ximen Qing said, "why don''t your sister choose it for you? What do you think of this ha and blue eyed wolf pattern?"


    Qin Yuyao pointed to his face: "my expression doesn''t look happy. Elder sister, tell me, I''ll change it right away."


    "Hmm? Not satisfied?" Ximen was stunned and suddenly realized, "Oh! Sure enough, we still need to add some lace! Our Ruyao is still a little girl."


    "No!" Qin Yuyao pointed to the places where the cloth was missing. "It''s here. Why should these places be empty!"


    "The materials are limited," Simon said without changing his face.


    "Then why don''t you vacate other places? Are you driving? I think these are evidence."


    "You don''t understand that," Ximen Qing explained with a look of a tactical master. "The function of battle clothes is defense. All designs are based on this. These places I leave are the most convenient places for you to defend."


    Then she covered up the look of crossing her hands on her chest: "you see, if you put the empty position on your back, you won''t be able to guard against other people''s bullets as soon as they turn."


    Qin Yuyao: (* ~ (¥¨) ~)


    Simon winked: "what do you mean by this expression? Finally understand your sister''s pains?"


    "No," Qin Yuyao said, "I just feel powerless that I can''t refute you."


    "That''s settled! Choose one quickly." Simon Qing quickly handed over the design drawing.


    Qin Yuyao: (¨s£à¡õ ¡ä) ¨s (©Ø - "I don''t want to choose such a shameful thing! You change it to normal! I want normal! Bikinis are more normal than this. Hello!"


    "That''s a bikini. I''ll change it now." Simon ran away with emotion.


    Qin Yuyao was left alone, with an electric arc jumping on his forehead: "hmm? Wait a minute, have I been routine?"


    Shit!


    When she reacted, she quickly chased up: "wait a minute! Sister Simon! I didn''t mean to have a bikini!"


    The final result of this matter was that Qin Yuyao caught up with Ximen Qing at his own speed and stopped the latter''s idea of refining bikini in time with the threat of "telling the charterer".


    After that, Ximen Qing proposed refining white wings. At first, Qin Yuyao thought it was good, but she reacted when Ximen Qing said "do you want daily or night".


    "100000 volts!" at this moment, Qin Yuyao incarnated his cartoon character and gave XiMenqing a solid electrotherapy.


    Finally, after Qin Yuyao repeatedly asked not to refine clothes, XiMenqing had to compromise.


    "But armor should be taken with you. If you don''t refine clothes, do you want to refine shoes for you? If you really do, you can''t browse shoe related shops when you chop hands." XiMenqing said a terrible thing.


    Can''t you buy shoes on hand chopping Festival? Who can stand this?


    Seeing Qin Yuyao''s fear, Ximen Qing patted the tail wrapped around his neck: "now I know why my sister doesn''t design a coat for you."


    "How about... Glasses?" Qin Yuyao thought and said.


    "Why do you need glasses? You''re not short-sighted." Simon whispered, but he quickly drew a red framed glasses with paper and pen, the same as seven Altman.


    "..." Qin Yuyao was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Simon asked.


    She shook her head: "I don''t know why. I want to make complaints about this pair of glasses, but I don''t know how to vomit. What''s more, I don''t need glasses."


    "I don''t want glasses, clothes or shoes, so I can only refine a pair of socks for you." Simon said helplessly.


    "Socks are socks," Qin Yuyao gave up and loosened his tail. "It''s better than wings."


    "That''s settled!" Ximen Qing showed a smile called "planning Tong" from the angle Qin Yuyao didn''t see, and then ran away quickly.


    One day later, when Qin Yuyao saw the white suspenders, she felt a little chest tightness and wanted to vomit blood.


    Simon said boldly: "Although it''s a sock, its job is still armor, so I''ve selected one with the most fabrics for you. This time, we want to thank Dr. Rachel PACHA, who kindly sponsored the special artificial fiber. This fiber developed by her has dust-proof, breathable and water absorption... It integrates various functions. It''s not only very defensive, but also very sexy."


    "It really fits your beautiful girl''s image perfectly, so let''s celebrate, the creation of Genesis..."


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Yuyao interrupted Ximen''s self hi. "Isn''t Dr. Rachel in the island country? When did you get the materials from her?"


    "The island country is so close that I''ll be there soon," Simon said. "Just last night."


    "Even if you could fly back and forth yesterday, what about the time to make socks?" Qin Yuyao found the blind spot. "You''ve been planning for a long time!"


    Ximen Qing looked aside: "how is it possible, Ruyao, you have to believe me. I guarantee with personality that I never sent the design drawing to the doctor a few days ago."


    "You said you didn''t have a routine!" Qin Yuyao said. "I knew that strange clothes and wing glasses were all used to deceive me, just to let me choose socks, right?"


    "No, you''re wrong," Simon said seriously. "In fact, the only thing fooling you is glasses. I''ll let the doctor do one of the others. I''ll refine my spirit into whichever you choose."


    Qin Yuyao: "


    "Ruyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t talk to me, I want to be quiet."

 Chapter 446

    The socks were finally refined, because Ximen Qing was rolled into two circles when she showed them to Qin Yuyao. She didn''t notice anything wrong. Until she put it on, she found that there was an embroidery with the word "West" on each of the two socks!


    Although the artistic characters are very beautiful, Qin Yuyao still has a black line: "sister Ximen!"


    "Don''t you look good?" Simon Qing pretended to be stupid and whistled. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t. She just blew a pile of saliva. "Zhang Daquan is engraved on each pair of Zhang Daquan''s scissors. What''s the problem with writing the word" West "in my own work? It''s not a tragic word."


    "This..." Qin Yuyao could not make complaints about it for a while. Make complaints about Tucao in the legend?


    Simon Qing said so, so she had to wear it. These socks are really comfortable, breathable and beautiful. The most important thing is that once she has the ability to start, the two words "West" will light up, and then she finds that her output power, operation accuracy and so on have been significantly improved.


    No wonder all the eight murderers are crazy. Immortal refined her own unique artifact. With this, her strength can be said to have increased by more than 30%.


    And this pair of socks can store the electricity she usually leaks, so she won''t have to worry about arcing in her head anymore. After a few years, she lent this pair of socks to others, and others could also emit a strong current, reaching a level of damage close to eight.


    "This is just the basic passive effect," Ximen Qing, as the manufacturer, explained to her attentively. "You usually store more electricity here. Over time, it will automatically absorb the electric energy floating between heaven and earth. When it thunders, it will also absorb lightning and form a permanent action. Even if you don''t charge, you can still maintain a high-power output effect."


    "But..." Qin Yuyao raised her hand and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to refine a set of armor for me? Why does it look aggressive?"


    Simon Qing smiled and said, "good question! You shout and try to change."


    "Ha?" Qin Yuyao was stunned, and then shook his head, "no, no, no, no, that''s too ashamed, I don''t want it!"


    "This is the password to start the artifact. You can''t use it if you don''t shout." Simon Qing spread his hand.


    "So why design this password? What''s more, I want to make complaints about it!" I thought to myself, "can''t you?" Qin Yuyao Tucao.


    "Now you are not familiar with it. When you change more in the future, you will naturally evolve to the extent that you have the same mind and can change with one idea."


    "Unfamiliar? Is this artifact still intelligent?" Qin Yuyao can''t imagine. What''s the ghost of a pair of socks with intelligence? Can they wear themselves when they sleep in? If you go wrong, don''t you become a robber?


    Simon Qing said, "it''s strange that the artifact has intelligence. Don''t you see the ghost feather night crow who is cute help her wash her face and brush her teeth every morning?"


    "Really!" Qin Yuyao suddenly.


    There was no way, so she had to hold back her shame and shouted, "change... Change."


    One second, two seconds... Five seconds passed and nothing happened.


    "You lied to me! Sister Ximen, you lied to me!" Qin Yuyao blushed and wanted to pinch Ximen Qing''s neck. Unexpectedly, she cheated her to do such a shameful thing.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but you didn''t do it right," Ximen Qing made another demonstration. "You should be more confident and emotional. You''d better match the action, like this."


    Qin Yuyao looked at her right hand as if she grabbed a nonexistent card and brushed it in front of her waist. Then she threw away the card and shouted, "change!"


    And then just stand there.


    After holding the posture for 3 seconds, Ximen Qing said to Qin Yuyao, "this way you can change."


    Qin Yuyao looked puzzled: "what was that move you just made? Did you hold something in your hand? Why did you brush it in front of your waist? What do you mean to lose it?"


    Simon Qing said, "Oh, don''t care about these details. The most important thing is the mind. Understand what I mean. When the mind comes, you can change even if you don''t have a belt."


    "So why do you need a belt to change?" Qin Yuyao knew that she must be ill again. At this time, no one can keep up with her thinking, so she simply doesn''t care.


    [heart -- heart --] she again endured the shame and seriously shouted, "change!"


    She certainly won''t do the action of swiping the card. It''s too inexplicable.


    In fact, she really didn''t need that action. After she shouted this time, a light appeared on her socks and covered her whole body.


    When the light dissipated, the dress she was originally wearing turned into a sailor''s suit, with a pair of white gloves on her hands, and her hair was tied with a bow by a blue ribbon.


    "This... What is this!" Qin Yuyao is going crazy. Why is it a sailor''s suit!


    "When it comes to transformation, of course it''s a sailor''s suit," Simon said naturally. "Even if the nuclear bomb explodes, your suit won''t wrinkle. How about it? Isn''t it great? Isn''t it great? Genius?"


    Because he was too complacent, XiMenqing didn''t notice Qin Yuyao''s increasingly gloomy face.


    "Ah... It''s a genius," Qin Yuyao said without emotion, "so sister Ximen, try your genius yourself! Million volts!!!"


    "Ah ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yunwu knocked on the door and entered the room: "Hey, what are you doing in the room? You haven''t come down for so long? Haven''t you seen the movie yet?"


    They were going to see the premiere of Dahua journey to the West today. As a result, she and xiaogua waited downstairs for a long time and no one came down, so they came up to have a look.


    As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I saw XiMenqing was blackened and spitting white smoke there, while Qin Yuyao was pulling his clothes there.


    "Xiaoyuyao, what are you doing?" Song Yunwu looked shocked. What is the plot?


    Qin Yuyao saw her and didn''t realize that she wanted to be crooked. She cried and said, "sister Yunwu, I can''t change my clothes."


    Simon Qing only taught her to transform, but didn''t teach her to lift her transformation.


    If she always dresses like a beautiful girl warrior, how can she go out?


    Song Yunwu immediately calmed down: "this idiot zombie did it again."


    She figured it out at once. This kind of evil taste will be made by idiot zombies. Xiaoyuyao is so good. How can she do bad things?


    "Relax a little and think about changing back," she warned


    Qin Yuyao did, and sure enough, he changed back. Suddenly rejoiced: "ha ha, it''s successful!"


    "In fact, you looked very good just now," Song Yun danced. "I have the impulse to draw a picture for you."


    "No," Qin Yuyao stopped, "let''s go to the movies."


    She knows what song Yunwu painted before.

 Chapter 447

    For technical reasons, the animated film "journey to the west", which should have been produced for a year or two or more, was released with money.


    As the original authors of this work, Simon Qing and they were invited to the premiere.


    In addition, they also took many friends with them. Xiaoguai, damenzi, Qin Yuyao, Jin Huayuan, Tang Xiaotang, and even Jiang Shuyun and LV Xiaomo who have just met.


    Because they got a big private room directly, they still have many vacant seats after they sit down.


    "I knew I had brought Xiao Cai," Simon said. "I think he wants to come."


    "Who makes him sleep and can''t get up," Song Yun said. "If he sleeps so well, let him sleep. Anyway, he can take him to see the film later."


    Aside, Jiang Shuyun is asking Qin Yuyao, "sister Wangshu, sister Wangshu, what''s the film like this time?"


    Qin Yuyao said, "talking about the journey to the west is about the journey to the West. It''s just adapted. It''s a little different from the original. You can understand it as joking about the monkey king."


    She has read comics and naturally knows some of the plot, but she can''t spoiler.


    Spoilers of dead horses.


    "Journey to the west," Lv Xiaomo wondered, "who doesn''t know the story of journey to the west? What can be adapted? Where can it be adapted?"


    Simon Qing sat behind her and stretched out his hand to roll her donkey. No, it''s a rabbit''s ear. It''s hairy and feels good.


    She feels like a cat addict now.


    "Gee!" Lv Xiaomo immediately tightened up, like a frightened rabbit.


    Simon Qing said, "just watch it. It''s still very different from journey to the West."


    Xiaoguai and Tang Xiaotang sit on the other side, holding a large bucket of popcorn and eating each other''s bucket.


    "Miaomiao, it''s my first time to watch a movie in a private room. It''s really luxurious."


    "Really? I haven''t seen a movie in the cinema, so I don''t understand."


    "Then you should have a good experience this time. Watching here is completely different from using a computer."


    The two little birds whispered before the film opened.


    Behind them, Jin Huayuan suddenly appeared on the seat with a bottle of iced beer in her hand.


    "Here you are." she handed the wine to Damon Zi.


    "Oh, thank you for painting," Damen Zi flicked the bottle cap with his thumb and got up. "Luo ~ Shuang, sure enough, the beer is to drink. I just took out the refrigerator."


    Jin Huayuan took another box of peanuts to her: "have something to eat."


    "Oh! You can have this!" Damon Zi said in surprise. "You are really a sensible child."


    Jin Huayuan smiled and began to turn her attention to the big screen. She also participated in the creation of this film.


    The premiere began.


    First, the host introduced the background of this creation and the relevant content of the film.


    Although it is an animated film, there are still stars as guests. They are two actors who capture the actions of zhizunbao and Niu demon king, and three actresses who capture the actions of Zixia, Bai Jingjing and chunsanniang.


    Among them, the actors of zhizunbao are actually older, more than 40. They used to be popular Xiaosheng more than ten years ago, but now they are a little out of style. The main reason why the director likes him is that he has good appearance and acting skills. Now the popular little fresh meat has a bad acting skills, and there is no way to complete high-intensity shooting in a short time.


    In contrast, the old bacon with low pay and more than ten years of acting skills is obviously more suitable. Anyway, after making 3D animation, he can reproduce his youth, which is no worse than the current small fresh meat.


    Perhaps he is older and more knowledgeable. Li rang, the actor of zhizunbao, is very modest. He responds appropriately to reporters'' questions. It seems that he answers everything. However, as soon as the actual analysis is carried out, it can be found that he doesn''t seem to say anything, and everyone doesn''t get a spoiler at all.


    Even when the actress on one side almost said something wrong, he would help round the stage, which greatly relieved the director.


    Two of the three actresses have just graduated from college, and one has been in his thirties. They are beautiful, but they are not as popular as Li rang.


    The young two of them seldom went out to film during college because they were absorbed in their study, and they didn''t sign up for a brokerage company. In this way, no one hypes that they are impossible to attract attention in the era of network information explosion.


    Ximen searched their microblog, and there were only more than 1000 fans.


    Then the older actress became popular eight years ago, but later she was hidden because of some problems and didn''t get free until the end of her contract recently. But as her popularity fades and she gets older, it''s hard for her to have the glory of that year.


    Because the workload is bound to be very large to make a film in a short time, the film companies choose such characters who are willing to bear hardships. Those who come to shoot for an hour and a half every day and have to leave or don''t come at all are useless no matter how much traffic they bring.


    The whole crew is not short of money, but the actors hired are very cheap.


    As a result, the invited journalists are also lack of interest. They wouldn''t bother to come here if they didn''t hang the gimmick of "original dance works" and get red envelopes.


    Originally, several people were looking forward to seeing the dance, but naturally they were disappointed. One by one, they want to go back and write a few words casually. Just find an empty section and put it in.


    "Then let''s enjoy the film."


    The whole cinema was dark and the film officially began.


    XiMenqing said hello to Qin Yuyao and asked her to quietly interfere with the signal, making everyone''s mobile phones temporarily "quiet".


    A desert appeared on the picture.


    Many people were stunned at the first sight alone.


    "Is this... Animation?"


    Many people think they are watching the real shot, the delicate picture quality, the lines of the whole desert, the natural and extreme withered grass swing... Can 3D animation achieve this level?


    Then chun30 Niang appeared. When she took off her veil, all the male audience held their breath.


    It''s so beautiful!


    3D characters are easy to produce beautiful women, but they have just seen other people''s actors on stage. Now they see the animated version in the film, and their senses are completely different.


    Chunsanniang''s actor is the expired older actress. She was also a great beauty eight years ago. But time goes by and many people forget.


    Now, the spring thirty Niang in the film can be said to reproduce the beauty of her youth. Not only was the audience amazed, but she herself wept quietly under the cover of the dark curtain.


    Then zhizunbao appeared. When he saw the guy with a beard and fighting corns, the cinema was full of laughte

 Chapter 448

    Just looking at the beginning, the film seems to be a martial arts drama. It''s also seven injury fist and Axe Gang.


    But it wasn''t until chun30 Niang turned into a spider that everyone came back. Yes, the film seems to be called a big talk journey to the West. There are too many funny places in front of us. We almost forgot the name of the film with a smile.


    Then look down, you will find the plot of grape ancestor, invisible symbol and so on.


    Foot fire extinguishing naturally caused a burst of laughter there. Even if the audience is not ordinary this time, the laughter is still good.


    In the private room, song Yunwu took a thoughtful look at Ximen.


    In fact, when she was painting, she was thinking that Ximen Qing shouted that she had lost the dragon all day. Is it because of this resentment that she made such a plot.


    It''s a little crispy and still works. It''s better than nothing.


    Doesn''t "no" mean Ximen love?


    Further down, this idea became even stronger when she saw that chunsan Niang forced the second head of the family to call herself a wet nurse.


    How much does this woman resent men


    "Hmm? What are you looking at me for?" Ximen Qing, who didn''t know that song Yunwu''s brain was mended, suddenly turned around. "He secretly watched me when watching the film. How much do you love me? Just like a little girl in love."


    "Go to hell." Song Yunwu rolled his eyes. The idiot Zombie''s brain was not normal. It''s understandable to think of such a plot.


    The movie theater couldn''t stop laughing. Everyone thought it would be a myth film. As a result, myth was a myth, but I didn''t expect it to be such a funny film. I really don''t know how to think of these jokes. Is the creator a genius?


    Those journalists who originally disapproved stared at the film screen one by one for fear of missing any paragraph. Others are watching funny. Out of their professional habits, they are looking for where to write news.


    Finally, when zhizunbao made a mistake and went back 500 years ago to encounter the great fairy of Pansi and obtain three moles, those who wanted to react. The foreshadowing of finding three moles at the beginning of the film was collected here!


    When zhizunbao took out his magic mirror and saw the monkey in the mirror, the background music (prelude to the little knife Club) sounded, and an excited suona like a war song woke everyone up.


    Ah, by the way, this is a journey to the West! I forgot again!


    The film viewing experience is different. The film creators saw the plot of Dahua journey to the west, the text density of its lines and various plot reversals, and those who are a little layman saw its funny, Some music practitioners recalled the episode when Bai Jingjing questioned the monkey king why he didn''t come to marry him in front of the water curtain cave and the last suona sound that suddenly stopped.


    Just as everyone forgot the time and waited for the follow-up plot, a text jumped out.


    "Moonlight treasure box of Dahua journey to the West (top), end"


    "Dahua journey to the West: fairy shoes (lower part) will be released on August 2."


    "Shit! There are still upper and lower parts of the film!" I don''t know who it is, and I cried out.


    In fact, many people present had the same idea. They saw it very well. As a result, they told them that there was nothing below. If you want to see it, wait for next month.


    Who can stand this!? I haven''t explained a lot of things I care about.


    Will zhizunbao eventually become the monkey king? Can he go back and find Bai Jingjing? What''s the relationship between him and Pansi immortal?


    In the final analysis, shouldn''t pan Si immortal be the spider essence of Chun San Niang? Who is the woman holding the mule? Is there this monster in journey to the west?


    "The dance teacher broke the chapter again. I thought they would break the chapter just by drawing comics. Occasionally, they were eunuchs. I didn''t expect that they could still do it after the whole movie."


    "Grass! Grass in various senses! I''m going to turn black. How can I break in this place? Ah, I care so much!"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have come to see the premiere. I can''t sleep when I go back today."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were talking, but they didn''t find that some reporters ran back to their car like dog legs after quietly leaving the crowd.


    They all want to write the film viewing experience report quickly and seize the headlines.


    Ninety nine percent of the film can be popular. How can this hot spot not rub it!


    Ximen Qing reminded the producer before that except for a small number of relevant personnel, most of the viewers invited this time are post-80s, and there were few audiences in the 1960s and 1970s.


    Because she knows that young people are more receptive to this kind of mischief adaptation, compared with the elderly, they will only be disgusted.


    At the beginning of its release, Dahua journey to the West was rated as a bad film by those people. Naturally, there was no need to invite them.


    Although the two worlds may be different, this precaution is taken for the sake of insurance.


    After watching the movie, Simon Qing and his party also went home.


    In the car, LV Xiaomo said to Jiang Shuyun, "why did you keep staring at my ears when the last fairy came out with a mule?"


    "Do you have an illusion, ha ha, ha ha --" Jiang Shuyun laughed. She was not a person who liked to laugh. These smiles were very fake.


    LV Xiaomo puffed up his mouth: "they are bullying me! I''m really a rabbit''s ear! Poison you!"


    "Ha ha, don''t care about such details," Simon Qing came up and touched her ear and said, "they are furry and cute anyway."


    LV Xiaomo narrowed his eyes: "but I always feel persecuted."


    "Illusion, it''s an illusion," Simon Qing said, "but I always think Chang''e''s moon rabbit is white. Why are your ears Brown?"


    "I don''t know. It''s probably a hare." Lv Xiaomo doesn''t know why. Myths and legends are more exaggerated than rumors. The more they spread, the more outrageous they become. No one can imagine what will happen.


    "Moon rabbit? Hare? Moon hare?" XiMenqing immediately looked at Qin Yuyao.


    The latter was extremely sensitive and vigilant: "sister Ximen, what do you want?"


    "No, nothing. I was just wondering if there would be any special feeling between you two, a Chang''e and a moon rabbit." XiMenqing suddenly asked a question he had wanted to ask for a long time.


    Qin Yuyao and LV Xiaomo looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Myth is a myth, and evolutors are evolutors. Although the divine personality is projected on people, their personality is their own and will not have an impact.


    If so, that''s a danger signal, which means that evolutors may degenerate into crazy immortals.


    Of course, feelings do not exist, but there are superiors and subordinates of ability. For example, Ximen Qing is very restrained. Feng Bo and Yu Shi are two families.


    On the other side, Tang Xiaotang and xiaogua are still eating there with unfinished popcorn.

 Chapter 449

    The two children had fun eating popcorn. At first, they grabbed popcorn from the bucket in each other''s arms.


    But after eating for a while, Tang Xiaotang put the popcorn in his bucket.


    Little darling hasn''t finished eating all the time. I feel like I can''t finish eating popcorn. So she simply didn''t care so much and just ate.


    Tang Xiaotang regularly and habitually grabs a handful from Xiaoguai to fill it.


    What she didn''t notice was that the bucket of popcorn in Xiaoguai''s arms seemed to be endless.


    That''s because there''s a Jin Huayuan on the other side. As soon as she saw the bottom of Xiaoguai''s popcorn, she would quickly move out to buy a new bucket, and then grab it into Xiaoguai''s bucket.


    In this way, Xiaoguai felt as if he had found a truth: as long as he didn''t take the popcorn in his bucket, he could eat it all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The premiere of "journey to the west" was very successful, and the news came out that night.


    But it was not a fire at the beginning. It didn''t attract attention until Zhou Hong bought a hot search there.


    "In fact, I refused to let me see the film at the beginning," journey to the west " I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it since I was a child. I believe every Huaguo people are familiar with the story of the monkey king. What kind of film can such a story make? Not to mention animated films, but I didn''t understand that I was wrong until I saw the main film. It''s definitely a high-quality product of this year''s domestic films! "


    "Ah ~ this light! Ah ~ this water! It''s incredible that domestic animation can have this degree of picture effect. I can give full marks just for the picture of this animated film. I''m not afraid of the pride of the producer!"


    "At the beginning, I was ignorant. Then I smiled and smiled, and I cried. At the end, I still looked ignorant. The story of Qing''er teacher is still so wonderful. It is strongly recommended that you go to the cinema. It is absolutely worth the ticket price."


    "Ah, I regret it! I shouldn''t have gone to see the film at the beginning! The old problem of the dance teacher has been committed again. This damn broken chapter! The film has upper and lower parts, and the lower part will not be released until next month. There''s no big talk about traveling to the West. I''m dying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all those who have seen movies on the Internet are praised one side down. Of course, there are water troops with rhythm, but more audience groups choose the right one.


    "Journey to the west" is a film that evaluates polarization. Those who can accept it think it is a masterpiece, while those who can''t accept it think it is nonsense.


    The monkey king fell in love with Bai Gujing. It was so empty that he could embarrass them to death. If you are seen by such a person, you will scold.


    Fortunately, the film company eliminated this type of audience in advance, so the wind review has always been good.


    Xie Feiyan, as the boss of the wild demon game company, still pays more attention to the current film and television works.


    Mobile games are such a thing. If you occasionally make a successful big IP, you will be lucky. If you have been original, you will have a high probability of losing money.


    In contrast, if you make mobile games with the popularity of big IP, the risk will be much smaller.


    Especially after he tasted the sweetness of the mobile game of Tianlong Babu, he paid more attention to this aspect.


    Originally, the wild demon company made its fortune by relying on an original mobile game of "the house man''s salvation record". They invested a lot of human and material resources in this mobile game, and more importantly, their "love" for this work.


    However, in the six months since the launch of the mobile game "Tianlong Babu", 40% of the company''s revenue came from this mobile game, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Others don''t know. They know that this is a temporary leather work. The degree of care can''t be compared with the house man''s salvation record.


    Thus, we can fully see the power of a big IP.


    Now others in the industry see that they make a lot of money and follow their model. At this time, if they do not seize the time to consolidate their advantages, they are likely to be overtaken or even unable to turn over by others.


    "This is not the time to be stubborn. Although we have rubbed the popularity of IP, we still make the game ourselves, and our adopted son is also a son." Xie Feiyan persuaded those opponents in the company.


    The effect is still some, but it lacks a decisive blow.


    "Sure enough, we still have to get another successful case." he has been looking for a suitable IP recently.


    But when everyone is grabbing IP, it is a little difficult to find a satisfactory work.


    The cheaper ones are rubbish, and the slightly better prices are ridiculously high.


    If you can really make money like the mobile game of Tianlong Babu, you can buy it, but the market is changeable. Who dares to pat his chest to ensure that he can make a steady profit without losing?


    At this time, he saw a report about the journey to the West.


    "Dance teacher?" his eyes lit up as soon as he saw the pseudonym.


    Nowadays, the word "dance feeling" is the same as "£¤". As long as it is their works, they are basically sure to make a profit.


    Their company now has a game that is related to Ximen situation.


    However, Ximen Qing only provides creativity. Others are responsible for the specific script and production. At most, it is half of Ximen Qing''s works, and there is no signature.


    "Journey to the West theme game, perhaps really have a head." now because of the investment of song group, the wild demon has plenty of money on hand. Xie Feiyan wants to do more games.


    Because he and Ximen Qing are old friends, he thinks he may get a discount if he buys the right to adapt her works. And you''ll never lose after you buy it.


    "But before that, I''d better go and see the film first." he checked the time when the film was officially launched. The next day, he hurriedly bought a set of couple seats and was ready to go with his wife.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was knocked, and a man opened the door and came in: "brother."


    It was his brother Xie Yu who came.


    Simon Qing wants his company to make a summer air market version of Detroit change. The script needs to be completely original. It happened that Xie Yu was a novelist, so he called his brother to have a try.


    Finally, Xie Yu and two other authors were shortlisted to write the script together. That is, one person is responsible for one protagonist line, and finally the three protagonists integrate to form the whole story.


    "Why? I told you not to call my brother in the company?" Xie Fei said.


    Xie Yu rolled his eyes: "all right, Mr. Xie, your mother told you to go home for dinner."


    "Mom?" Xie Feiyan was stunned and woke up, "yes, it''s summer vacation!"


    "You finally remember, mom said, it doesn''t matter whether you go back or not. It''s the same to put a mobile video on the table at that time, but the two granddaughters must go back."


    Xie Feiyan: "..." this is really my mother.

 Chapter 450

    "That''s just right," Xie Feiyan begged. "I''ll send you the two children tomorrow."


    "Hmm?" Xie Yu was stunned. Why is it so simple this time?


    He knows that his brother is a daughter slave. Taking his daughter away from him is like cutting him off. This reaction is absolutely abnormal.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I have money on my face?"


    "No... see you tomorrow." Xie Yu left his heart and left the office alone.


    He returned to his office thoughtfully and happened to meet a man with coffee in his hand. They almost bumped into each other.


    "Oh -" fortunately, they stopped in time, and the other party quickly protected the coffee cup with his hand, so there was no accident.


    Seeing the visitor, Xie Yu was surprised: "Mr. Yunyan, did you come to the company?"


    The man holding the coffee is the author of another story line, Li Xiaosong, pseudonym Yunyan. He is a popular cartoonist of weekly square. Like Xie Yu, he has become a member of the project team through recruitment screening.


    In addition, as Li Xiaosong is a cartoonist, he is also responsible for part of the role design, mainly women''s clothing.


    "Oh, director Xiao came to me." Li Xiaosong said.


    "You''re just in time," Xie Yulian hurriedly said. "There''s a setting I have to discuss with you. It involves the intersection of the protagonists of our two lines. Come to me when you''re free."


    "Don''t wait," said Li Xiaosong. "I''m finished."


    Although it sounded a little strange, Xie Yu said, "OK, let''s go and say..."


    After exchanging the plot, Li Xiaosong suddenly asked Xie Yu, "are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xie Yu didn''t understand.


    "There''s a movie called journey to the west, which will be released tomorrow," said Li Xiaosong. "This is an animated film in which the dance teacher acted as the original. Since our story is written in myth, maybe we can get some inspiration from them."


    The name of Wuqing is particularly loud in the wild demon company.


    At present, Tianlong Babu, one of the most profitable double giants in the company, is adapted from their works. In addition, Xie Yu proposed to establish this project.


    Both Xie Yu, a fan, and Li Xiaosong, a former rival, recognize their talents. When they hear that they are the original film, they naturally want to see it.


    "But tomorrow..." Xie Yu was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Li Xiaosong.


    Xie Yu said, "I''m going to pick up my two nieces. I''ll take them home on the weekend the day after tomorrow."


    "What time?"


    "What time? I didn''t ask. It should be morning."


    "Then take them to see it," suggested Li Xiaosong. "Anyway, it''s an animated film or a journey to the West. Children should like it."


    Xie Yu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I''m worried about how to take my children. It''s a good choice to take them to the movies."


    So they made an appointment.


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, Xie Feiyan drove the children to Xie Yu''s house.


    But not two, but three.


    "Even if my mother forgets a lot, how can you forget the sunny day?" Xie Feiyan complained to Xie Yu. "Do you know how badly I was beaten after I went back to talk to your sister-in-law yesterday?"


    Seeing his poor nephew, Xie Yu also complained in his heart: [no, how did you patronize your two nieces and forget your big nephew? It''s all my mother''s fault. She said that my two granddaughters misled me!]


    "You must have heard wrong," the witty Xie Yulian hurriedly said. "I must have said that mom wants grandchildren. You didn''t hear it clearly."


    "Oh, that''s right..." Xie Feiyan seemed to accept this statement. As a result, he turned his back and gave his brother a violent chestnut. "Are you fooling your mother? Does your brother look as good as my mother?"


    "Hiss - wrong, wrong." Xie Yu hugged Xie Yan and Xie Chan and ran upstairs.


    Xie Qingtian, who was left alone, stood under the building, banging his fingers and tears, and he was forgotten again.


    Strange to say, Xie Qingtian and Xie Chan are twins, but their treatment is very different after birth.


    Whether it''s grandpa, grandma, Grandpa, grandma, Dad, or even uncle Xie Yu, he always forgets him inadvertently.


    Birthday cake will always write a name less. He will always be out of the camera when taking photos. Even Xie Feiyan will forget him when he buys clothes for his children. Finally, for fear of being scolded by his wife, he had to harden his head and let his son put on the women''s clothes bought for Xie Chan.


    Anyway, children, wearing a skirt won''t do much. That''s how he comforted himself.


    It can be said that if his wife AI Tingyu hadn''t always remembered the child, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know when he was lost.


    This also led to a time when AI Tingyu refused to leave his son for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would be gone.


    However, it was later found that he would not, because it was easy for others to forget Xie Qingtian, so no one would abduct and sell him at all. He''s good enough not to run around. The child can''t be lost at all.


    This is why she was so relieved to bring the child to Xie Yu.


    By the way, Xie Qingtian is easily ignored, not that he can''t remember all the time. After Xie Feiyan said it, Xie Yu won''t ignore him in a short time. After holding the two nieces upstairs, he immediately came down and picked up his nephew: "I''m sorry, uncle apologize. Will uncle buy you ice cream?"


    "OK." the little sunny day was also easy to be satisfied and smiled immediately.


    Xie Feiyan left. Xie Yu was holding his nephew and ready to go upstairs. As a result, he saw a woman coming with a bag.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Yu asked.


    The visitor is his female fan, named Liang Xinyue. He has been pestering him since a barbecue stand incident. He will come to his house from time to time, which is called "urging", but it''s hard to say which one urges which one.


    However, they have known each other for so long. Seeing what she had in her hand, Xie Yu probably guessed what she did.


    Sure enough, Liang Xinyue said, "I''ll bring you something to eat. I think you''re ready to eat takeout again? Oh, who''s this lovely child?"


    "My son." Xie Yu plans to cheat her.


    As a result, Liang Xinyue''s face stiffened after hearing this: "you... You have a son."


    At that moment, it was like a bolt from the blue. Liang Xinyue was not well. Now she just wants to cry in someone''s arms, such as Qin Yuyao.


    [God! My relationship hasn''t started yet. Is it going to end like this?]


    "I lied to you," Xie Yu didn''t make complaints about this detail. "Do you believe it? Do I look like someone with such a big son?"

 Chapter 451

    "Cheat? Well... Scare me," Liang Xinyue wiped a cold sweat, "who is this child?"


    "My name is Xie Qingtian." the child suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it''s your son! The last names are the same!"


    "It''s my nephew! My brother''s son!"


    "Oh, well, scare me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Xinyue went upstairs with food and Xie Yu. By the way, she brought breakfast. It''s early to get up at 10 a.m. when writing novels.


    Upstairs, she saw Xie Yu''s two nieces and was startled again.


    "Your sister-in-law can really have children," Liang Xinyue looked at the three children, both longing and scruples, "I heard that having children is very painful."


    Xie Yu''s face changed slightly and said to her, "take off the order before you consider this problem."


    "Fool." Liang Xinyue muttered while he wasn''t paying attention.


    The three children were all very good, and they soon got familiar with Liang Xinyue. Xie Yan also told Liang Xinyue the story of pleasant goat in straw hat and just grey wolf.


    Of course, she didn''t remember much, so she was off and on specious.


    However, Liang Xinyue feels that she has found a good inspiration. The story of sheep and wolf seems to have a head.


    Xie Yu saw this and said to Liang Xinyue, "why don''t you help me take my children later."


    "Are you going out?" Liang Xinyue asked, "what''s up?"


    "Well, go to the movies."


    "Watching movies?!" Liang Xinyue immediately became vigilant, "alone?"


    "I made an appointment with my friends."


    "Friends? Men and women?"


    "Man, why are you asking?"


    Hearing that it was a man, Liang Xinyue was relieved, but still said, "no, how did you become an uncle? Leave your two children here and go to the movies with other men? Is it decent?"


    "Three," Xie Yu pointed to the sunny day outside the quilt.


    "Ah!" Liang Xinyue exclaimed, only to find that one of the three children who had just been coaxed to sleep on the bed was not covered by the quilt. Why did you forget him.


    "No, this is not the end." cover Xie sunny with a quilt. She looks back at Xie Yu. "What movie can''t you take your children with you? Is it that kind?"


    "What are you thinking? It''s a big talk journey to the West. I went there for work," Xie Yu explained. "Really, why should I explain this to you."


    "Because you asked me to take care of your children," said Liang Xinyue. "I know this movie. My best friend just gave me some VIP tickets. Why don''t we go together and take the children with us."


    "Do you have a VIP ticket?" Xie Yu said in surprise. "I planned to buy a ticket yesterday. As a result, there are only a few sporadic corners. The film is popular now."


    They live in the center of the city. Unlike some places, the cinema is very empty. The seats of fire movies are always full when they are first released.


    "Hey, my best friend is very good." Liang Xinyue said proudly.


    Since there is a VIP seat, Xie Yu naturally wants it. After consulting Liang Xinyue, he contacted Li Xiaosong, who readily agreed.


    So, originally planned to watch a movie with two big men, but turned into two men, one woman and three children.


    The party took Xie Yu''s car to pick up Li Xiaosong first, and then went straight to the cinema.


    On the bus, Li Xiaosong found that Liang Xinyue had been staring at herself: "do we know each other?"


    "No." Liang Xinyue shook her head and quickly shifted her eyes. Inadvertently, she saw the clothes on Li Xiaosong and said casually, "I think your clothes look familiar."


    "Oh, this, shiyuntian bought it." Li Xiaosong said casually.


    "Shiyuntian!" Liang Xinyue knows that as a girl, she is very clear about a very famous clothing brand in China, because shiyuntian resells women''s clothing!


    Take a closer look, the T-shirt is indeed a women''s style, and the neckline is very unnatural. This was originally for girls to show their shoulders and collarbones. It would be strange for boys to wear it.


    [this man wears women''s clothes so generously, isn''t it...] Liang Xinyue suddenly became nervous.


    Take a closer look. This guy is pretty good-looking. I have to guard against it. In this damn era, it''s not enough to rob men from women. Do even men have to become opponents?


    Of course, Li Xiaosong didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew, she would turn her eyes and say, "women''s clothing is just interest. I''m a straight man."


    The atmosphere inside the car became strange. Fortunately, it was not far to the cinema.


    They came to the waiting hall of the cinema. Li Xiaosong went to buy snacks. Liang Xinyue and Xie Yu held their three children to find seats.


    Xie Yu''s eyes widened as they passed a table.


    Just when Liang Xinyue was confused, Xie Yu grabbed Xie Feiyan, who was covering his face with leaflets: "you left your child to me and refused to go home because you wanted to see a movie!"


    "Er..." Xie Feiyan smiled awkwardly, "high, what a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence! I want to beat you now." Xie Yu was so angry. It was obviously his child, but he left it all to himself. Then he came to the cinema to hi PI.


    Is there such a father? Is there such a brother?


    "You know I''m busy," Xie Feiyan explained. "Sometimes I want to enjoy the world of two with your sister-in-law."


    Xie Yu''s eyelids jumped and released his hand: "did you two come together?"


    "Well," Xie Feiyan nodded, "well, it''s not coming."


    Xie Yu looked up and found that AI Tingyu was holding a lot of snacks coming here. There were so many things that she couldn''t see her face.


    Don''t ask why you can''t see your face and recognize it. With this walking posture, AI Tingyu didn''t run away.


    Coincidentally, Li Xiaosong happened to be next to her. Because he saw Xie Yu, he came over with her.


    On the way, AI Tingyu''s coke almost fell to the ground, but Li Xiaosong helped catch it.


    "Oh, Xie Yu, why are you here?" Ai Tingyu put down his snacks and was surprised to find several more people. He hurried to hold his son and daughter.


    "I''ll accompany my friends to the movies." Xie Yu introduced each other.


    AI Tingyu seems very interested in Liang Xinyue and grabs her to ask East and West.


    Xie Yu ridiculed his brother on one side: "unfortunately, the machine is exhausted. I''m afraid there''s nothing in someone''s two person world."


    "Boy, you will be punished," Xie Feiyan gnashed his teeth. "Sooner or later, I will let you realize that you are a brother!"


    The only person who stayed out of the matter was probably Li Xiaosong. Anyway, it was none of his business. He drank coke, said nothing and asked nothing.


    When the film began, the party sat down according to their positions.


    There are still a lot of children in this summer. Because it is an animation with the theme of journey to the west, many parents bought this ticket without understanding it.


    As a result, at the beginning of the film, they found that they seemed to have made a mistake.

 Chapter 452

    After watching the film, Xie Yu, Liang Xinyue and Xie Feiyan were ignorant.


    The film is really a little unexpected.


    Why is Tang Monk so wordy? Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t help but want to kill him.


    Is this still the holy monk?


    Sun Wukong not only wanted to eat Tang Monk''s meat, but also fell in love with Bai Gujing. Later, he was picked out to seduce his sister-in-law, Princess Iron Fan.


    Is this still the dead monkey who settled in the seven fairies but turned back to pick peaches?


    The story characters in the impression are completely subverted. The film is neither like journey to the West nor journey to the West. After reading it, I felt confused and forced on my face. I remember it was very funny.


    If you only look at it once, it''s hard to find some details. In particular, there is no corresponding lower part.


    Li Xiaosong is meditating alone. He seems to care about some other things.


    "No, I have to see it again." he took out his cell phone and planned to brush it again.


    Xie Yu looked at his brother: "you''ve seen all the movies. Do you still need me to take care of your children?"


    "Ah?" Xie thanked her for a moment, and looked at the big girl Xie Yan who was imitating pineapple jackfruit and the twins who followed the dance.


    He wanted to enjoy the world of two with his wife once in a while, but it happened that he met him, and all the arrangements were in soup.


    But looking at such lovely children, he was reluctant: "no, I''ll take them home tomorrow. By the way, come to me for dinner tonight and call sister Xiao Liang."


    "Why do you call her?" Xie Yu said like Zhinan.


    Xie Feiyan hated the iron and beat him: "less nonsense, let you go, please go!"


    "Oh, OK, OK." Xie Yu had to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xie family all left, leaving Li Xiaosong waiting for the second brush alone.


    Because of the popularity of the film, he had to wait two hours to get a place.


    Just as he was lying on the table drinking coke, he accidentally glanced at a skirt and suddenly thought: [what will happen if I put this on?]


    As a result, I felt a shadow covering my vision before I had time to think about it.


    Looking up, it happened that it was another acquaintance.


    "Director Xiao, why are you here?"


    Lai is one of the directors in charge of the game he participated in, mainly responsible for art design.


    "I''ll see a movie." Xiao Zhenheng looked at Li Xiaosong and wondered whether he did it on purpose.


    Originally, he was very busy today, but Yu Xiaoting suddenly found him and said that her father gave him two movie tickets for the journey to the West and asked him to see a movie.


    He lost all his work and came to the cinema with her.


    As a result, I found a man staring at Yu Xiaoting''s legs when I came back from buying snacks. Although Yu Xiaoting is young, she is still in good shape because she often swims. It''s normal for her to dress cool and eye-catching this summer, but it''s uncomfortable to stare at her all the time.


    So he went over and stopped the man''s sight, but found that the other party was actually a subordinate of his own company.


    Although he has known Li Xiaosong for a short time, he has some understanding. Because he is mainly responsible for the design of female roles, he often stares at girls.


    At first, the people in the company thought he was particularly lecherous. As a result, after communication, they found that he was just looking at his clothes, not his face at all. The most direct evidence is that a girl in the same group changed her clothes the next day and he didn''t know her.


    So after finding out that it was Li Xiaosong, Xiao Zhenheng thought he probably had an occupational disease again.


    "Do you want to talk big about traveling to the west?" Li Xiaosong didn''t think so much, but communicated naturally.


    Although Xiao Zhenheng is the boss, they are almost the same age, and they will cooperate this time. His job is a cartoonist. He doesn''t need to worry about people in the game company.


    "You too?" Xiao Zhenheng sat down with Yu Xiaoting and said casually, "do you come to the movie alone?"


    Li Xiaosong asked, "isn''t it enough to watch movies alone?" he thought that as long as he has eyes and ears, he can watch movies?


    "Er..." Xiao Zhenheng didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaosong didn''t mean to offend people: "I just read it with President Xie and his family. As a result, I felt that some details were not clarified, so I planned to read it again."


    "Xie Zong?" Xiao Zhenheng said in surprise, "they actually came to see it too! Is it because of the ''dance feeling'' teacher? Their works are really brilliant. How do you feel after reading them?"


    Li Xiaosong said: "it''s interesting, but the amount of information is a little large. It''s easy to read it again. The more important thing is..."


    "Oh, don''t spoilers." Xiao Zhenheng hurried.


    Li Xiaosong shook his head: "no, forget it. Anyway, you''ll know then. Is this your girlfriend?"


    He casually changed the topic, as if he had just found Yu Xiaoting.


    In the company, it is said that director Xiao talked about a girlfriend who just finished the middle school entrance examination, but no one has ever seen her. Today, when he saw him, he felt really young and beautiful, which was enviable.


    [I want a girlfriend too,] Li Xiaosong sighed in his heart, [please give me a girlfriend who looks better than my women''s clothes.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Journey to the west" grossed 230 million yuan in the first three days of its release.


    As an animated film adapted from a famous work with a short warm-up time, this is already a rather exaggerated achievement. At first, perhaps the biggest selling point of the whole film was the word "dance love", but after it was released, its reputation exploded, which led to the rise of the box office.


    It''s not that no one scolds. In fact, many people can''t accept such a monkey king. But it is already the Internet age, and young people have more say, so this time, the big talk journey to the West has not been knocked down by the generation gap, but is very popular.


    "Save it! Change your image and be a promising career as a mountain thief!"


    "Eh? Why say again?"


    "Wife, come out with the ox demon king to see God."


    ¡­¡­


    Various classic lines have become popular words on the Internet. Many people find that their microblogs and circles of friends seem to have been swiped by Dahua journey to the West recently.


    The herd mentality makes these people go to the movies for fear that they will be disconnected from their friends if they don''t watch them. As a result, after reading it, I circle another part of the powder.


    With more and more tap water, the box office of the film has also risen.


    It was originally a domestic protection month, without the competition of foreign blockbusters. Some other films released at the same time had planned to take the opportunity to make a profit, but they ran into the journey to the west, and the box office almost fell off a cliff.


    Many directors cried. How did they meet this evil star.


    One of them, Wen Liangyan, a director who made a "pain youth film", watched his film reputation, box office and film arrangement fall together. He was angry, but he released a long article on the microblog for the journey to the West.

 Chapter 453

    Wen Liang''s microblog summarizes the following points:


    1. Random adaptation of Dahua journey to the west, disrespect for famous works and destroy national culture.


    2. Animated films are for children. Those who still tout animated films are immature.


    3. The film side of Dahua journey to the West hyped and used improper means to crowd out other works on the same schedule and seize the film arrangement.


    4. His own film is really good, but no one can understand it.


    Thousands of words, comparable to other people''s novels. It can only be said that he is worthy of being a director. It is written by a person who is rich in both voice and emotion and deeply moved. If someone doesn''t know it, he may really be persuaded by him.


    Unfortunately, when he opened more than a dozen messages under his microblog, he found that several were "too long to read".


    "Lao Tze d you m!" he was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    He hates his teeth itching. Why is he the only big director Fan? It makes no sense!


    "People nowadays are really not aesthetic at all." he cursed while pouring boiling water.


    As a result, the cup cracked and the boiling water splashed his pants.


    "Ah! Shit!" he jumped up in pain. As a result, his foot accidentally stepped on the water glass, which made him cry like killing a pig again.


    He wanted to ask for help, but he found that his wife had run away with Lao Wang next door, and the nanny resigned because of his sexual harassment. He was the only one in the family, so he had to limp to change his pants and socks, put the glass in the bag and throw it downstairs.


    When I got to the garbage dump, I met an aunt in a sanitation uniform and said, "what kind of garbage are you?"


    Wen Liang: "hmm???"


    The aunt pointed to the bag in his hand: "what kind of garbage are you?"


    "I... I''m not rubbish!" Wen Liang was angry. Could this man talk? He simply took the bag and turned away. I won''t throw it away today. What''s the matter?


    "It''s not garbage. Why are you here? Ah Wu egg!" the aunt also scolded in a low voice, and then continued to say to the next person, "Hey, throw the wet garbage bag to the dry garbage. Did the crayfish pick its head? It''s clear."


    Wenliang returned home with garbage. As a result, his face changed as soon as he touched his pocket. No, I was in a hurry just now. I forgot my key.


    No way, had to go to the door of the community.


    "Boss, how much is a key?"


    "140, do you deserve it?" the boss said without raising his head while eating.


    Wen Liang''s face has changed again. Is it because he''s worried? Why do you always feel strange listening to others recently?


    But he still said, "I deserve it."


    "How many do you want?"


    "I..." he really wanted to throw out the broken glass in the bag. How did the man talk? "I don''t deserve it."


    "You don''t deserve it," the boss continued.


    Wen Liang almost vomited blood, but he endured it after looking at his boss''s strong biceps.


    [I''m a big director and celebrity. Why should I be serious with a small citizen? Lose points.]


    Thinking so, he left the key shop and planned to find another one to match the key.


    On the way, I saw a blind fortune teller set up a stall at the door of their community. He didn''t believe this, but the wound on the soles of his feet pierced by glass was really painful and couldn''t walk. So he planned to borrow the fortune teller''s stool to sit down.


    As a result, he sat down and the fortune teller asked him, "what are you?"


    Wen Liang: "


    Where''s the knife? Please somebody give me a knife!


    He got up directly, opened the app, called an express and was ready to go to the hospital.


    As a result, the car didn''t come after waiting for a long time. He contacted the driver on the app.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s your car? How long have I been waiting?"


    The driver replied, "where are you? I walked around for several times and didn''t see you."


    "I''m right here! Look at the location." Wen Liang replied and scolded, "no one found any broken driver."


    After a while, the driver replied, "I don''t think you know your position."


    "I..." Wen Liang scolded more than a dozen grass on his mobile phone. Later, he looked carefully. It seemed that there was a problem with his positioning. This broken navigation. Since the voice sister of the original navigation got married, he unloaded it and replaced it with a new one. As a result, bugs appeared frequently.


    I had no choice but to contact the driver again and report the specific address. After so much trouble, he finally arrived at the hospital, wrapped up his wound and came out of the hospital at 1:30 p.m.


    He was having lunch, but he is still hungry because of the boiling water. Looking around, I found a cart selling boxed lunch and went to buy one.


    Obviously, the other party also found him and took the initiative to push the car over: "Sir, do you want to eat?"


    Wen Liang was shocked and almost pulled over.


    "I have money! Don''t eat!"


    "No?" when people saw that he didn''t want it, they pushed the car away. You have money to worry about me. Do you need to run to me and shout? I''m too lazy to talk to you if I don''t buy food.


    Wen Liang was so bent that he simply endured hunger and went home. He didn''t want to be asked "beg for food".


    When I got home, I remembered that I didn''t have my own key.


    I had to go back and match the key. Just downstairs, he saw an express boy riding a tricycle. He remembered that he had bought some computer accessories online the day before yesterday. He should have arrived almost.


    So he went over and asked, "can I see if my things have arrived?"


    The express boy stopped and asked, "what are you?"


    Wen Liang just felt his head buzzing. In front of him, the sky whirled and fell to the ground. He also carried a bag of broken glass in his hand.


    My mind is full of "what rubbish are you?", "do you deserve it", "what are you", "you don''t know your position", "do you beg", "what are you"


    The next day, an article entitled "the director of the film XXX being released was strangely hospitalized, so far unconscious, and his ex-wife submitted an application for property division to the court" appeared on the hot search, which led to a lot of attention to the film and a rise in the box office.


    I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to noon of the same day.


    The location turned to the Pacific Ocean.


    A group of dolphins are jumping in the sea, crossing beautiful arcs.


    One of the white dolphins was sitting with a beautiful blonde.


    Her expression of "0v0" appeared on the sea and fell into the sea again.


    This is not ajani. Who is it? She has been drifting on the sea for more than half a month. Although she wants to go to the capital to find song Yunge, she can''t go because of various reasons.


    The plane crashed, the volcano erupted, the monster ate it, and the dolphin took it away


    "I hope XiMenqing is in a better mood recently. Only when she is in a good mood will she help me take care of him." ajani made a wish silently in her heart.

 Chapter 454

    XiMenqing has been living in Beijing recently. One is that song Yunge''s business is not over yet, and the other is to avoid the garbage classification recently carried out by xiakong city.


    This thing is really disgusting. The bag containing wet garbage is dry garbage. The head of crayfish is dry garbage. If you don''t pick it, you can throw it into wet garbage. A cup of milk tea should be divided into several parts and thrown in different places... Who can stand it?


    "The capital is better," she muttered.


    However, song Yunge, who came to dinner with song Yunwu, brought her bad news: "I heard that garbage classification will be implemented in Beijing recently, and it is different from that in xiakong city."


    Simon was stunned, and the crayfish in his hand fell on the plate.


    Song Yunwu immediately felt something wrong: "what do you want?"


    "Think... Think of a good idea!" Simon Qing suddenly had an idea. "I''ll just burn all the garbage! Hey! Why am I so smart!"


    As she spoke, a flame burst out of her palm.


    With the intensity of her heavenly light and divine fire, no matter what can burn into nothingness, where can I use classification at that time?


    XiMenqing was proud of his tact, while song Yunge on the opposite side took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: [eight murderers can do whatever they want.]


    While chatting, Ximen Qing''s face suddenly changed. He got up and said to Qin Yuyao, "look after everyone. A guest came to me."


    Qin Yuyao blinked and always felt that Ximen''s feeling was different from usual.


    Ximen was out of the house and came to the sky with a spread of fire wings behind him.


    There were two people waiting for her.


    One is the Miao girl she met the night Xiaoguai disappeared, and the other is a man in scarlet armor.


    "It''s strange that a crazy fairy and an eight murderers came to me," she said in surprise. "But who are you? Why are you dressed like a masked knight? I haven''t painted a masked knight?"


    The man with scarlet armor automatically removed his helmet and showed a young face: "I''m the first emperor of Qin, the leader of Qingyi sect. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Qin Shihuang?" if he didn''t really feel it, Ximen Qing would really doubt whether he was a crazy immortal. "Qin Shihuang is eight fierce, and he still lives now?"


    Qin Shihuang said without hesitation: "My divine personality is the flint. The art of stealing heaven can educate the human race. Wherever I am, science and technology will develop thousands of times. To that extent, it is not impossible whether I am shuttling or not old and immortal."


    Ximen Qing suddenly realized: "so the big dead spaceship in the sky is yours? In those days, Ruyi Buddha went to your palace to refine the Buddha beads that deceived heaven in order to rub the buff?"


    The first emperor nodded: "Ruyi and I are old friends. If we come to kill you today, we will take revenge for him."


    "Ten percent? Brother, what''s 90 percent?" Simon Qing was not afraid to hear this. Instead, he asked like a nag.


    Qin Shihuang said: "I said I''ve been to parallel planes? So I know your truth. Leader of Qingyi sect, you''re not a person of this plane at all. You''ve crossed 107 planes before, and all planes have been destroyed by you. The world is flooded by zombies and zombies, and there is no living person. This suit of armor was developed by the people of the 107th plane with my help, but it''s a pity that they still can''t defeat it I''ve seen your army of zombies. "


    Then a bloody full moon rose behind him: "therefore, I will never let my hometown become like that. Killing you is the only choice!"


    "Ah, it''s that..." Ximen Qing covered her head. Although she hadn''t heard of it, she also believed what Qin Shihuang said.


    Because the original Qingyi leader was really crazy. She lived too long and went crazy. In order to die, she tried all means, finally found herself, and then exchanged her body with the deceptive Buddha beads, and successfully committed suicide with her own body.


    "What should I tell you?" she had a headache. "The madman has died. I''m a pacifist now"? Who believes it?


    She simply looked to the other side: "what are you going to do? Who are you?"


    Miao sister paper smiled: "I''m Nu Wa, the creator of the world. I wanted to find another person, but she''s too good at hiding. It''s more convenient to come to you, so she should come out."


    "Ha?" Simon Qing didn''t understand at first, but after a while he figured it out, "are you talking about the world?"


    He is good at hiding, and then he will come out when he is involved. It should be that girl didn''t run away.


    As soon as the voice fell, the world broke open and appeared not far away: "elder sister, you call me?"


    Ximen Qing turned around and immediately found the bronze glove on the world''s right hand. His face suddenly changed: "you know? What else do you call sister?"


    That glove is the artifact of the leader of the Qingyi sect. After Ximen Qing was changed, she fought with the eight murderers of the island country and killed each other. She also fell into fatigue and slept in the coffin for a hundred years. Besides the waste silver ticket of the coffin, this bronze glove was left to accompany her.


    Later, she was awakened by song Yunwu, and the coffin and gloves were lost together.


    When the world gets the glove, it means that she knows that the glove has no owner. With Simon''s understanding of her, she probably guesses the exchange of souls.


    She is the person who has been with the leader of Qingyi sect for the longest time. She knows him very well. Ximen''s feelings have never been covered up and can''t be recognized.


    The world smiled at her: "no, you are my elder sister, ha ha."


    The laughter made XiMenqing tremble. Mom, this woman is very ill.


    Nuwa over there didn''t wait for them to continue to exchange feelings and shot directly at the world.


    The world immediately launched two eight ferocious artifact, the lightning and frost that stung the frost soul, and the flame of bronze gloves. For a time, they were on a par with crazy immortals.


    This crazy fairy is very strong. Ximen Qing can feel it. This is a crazy fairy who really reaches level 8.


    This is created by the divine personality of Nu Wa''s creator. If what she said is true, it''s just a state of incomplete divine personality, it''s really hard to imagine what she will be like after the divine personality is filled.


    It could be a disaster.


    Qin Shihuang also launched an attack on Ximen Qing. A light beam suddenly fell from the sky and hit Ximen Qing.


    This is a map gun launched from the universe. Its power is stronger than the legendary Gang nail. I don''t know how much.


    However, Simon''s feeling suddenly dispersed into a flame, and then reunited without any loss.


    "Now that you know I can cross 107 planes and destroy them, where do you come from to feel confident that you can kill me?" XiMenqing asked, looking at Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shihuang looked serious: "of course not a Fang palace."


    Then he directly launched a big move: "time goes back."


    Ximen Qing frowned and seemed to feel something wrong.


    Boom!


    Suddenly an explosion sounded behind her, and the light beam that had just disappeared appeared again, and I didn''t know when it fell on her.


    "Can''t you hide this time?" Qin Shihuang said.


    He reversed the time of the beam to make it reappear. It happened to hit Ximen Qing who was unprepared.


    "I know you don''t grow old and die. Even if my strongest time passes, you won''t grow old, but I can cooperate with my other technologies. This time... I will kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ximen Qing suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him to the ground with a fist.


    "I''m sorry, if this body could be killed, so many faces would not be destroyed," Simon was a little depressed. "Give up, I won''t destroy the world."


    On the ground, Qin Shihuang, with his armor broken, tried to get up, but there was nothing he could do.


    "How can the gap be so big?! I don''t believe it!"


    "Sorry, it''s so big." Simon sighed.


    She has no joy of victory, only sadness. If not so strong, that woman might not be so painful.


    Recalling what happened that day, she still has a faint pain in her heart.


    Suddenly, a loud noise in the distance interrupted her thinking.


    I saw an explosion in the courtyard of the Song family.


    "No!" Simon Qing finally remembered that song Yunge would be in great trouble if ajani said so!


    That''s what I said!


    XiMenqing immediately spread her wings and flew away. Her whole body seemed like streamer. As soon as she clapped her wings, she had come to the Song family.


    At this time, the world was half kneeling on the ground, and the right hand and bronze gloves disappeared.


    On the other side, Nu Wa was holding a jade seal and putting it into her mouth.


    Then there was a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha... Finally! Finally complete! From now on, I will be the only true God! Creator and creator of the world! Celebrate! Obey! Kneel at my feet!"


    "This woman is probably crazy," Ximen ignored her and shouted into the yard, "charterer! Ruyao, are you okay?"


    Shua, a lightning flash, Qin Yuyao appeared in front of her: "sister Ximen, don''t worry, Hua Yuan has taken everyone to escape in advance."


    "That''s good." Simon nodded. It seems that ajani''s hunch has been offset by them.


    "Can I help you?" Qin Yuyao looked at Nu Wa and asked.


    Simon Qing shook his head: "no, just today, let you see what the eternal evil cult in Huaguo is like."


    As soon as Ximen Qing grabbed it, a broken arm appeared in the void, with bronze gloves on it.


    She took off her gloves and put them on: "little world, you don''t use gloves like that."


    Then she snapped her fingers.


    In an instant, countless space doors were opened like the king''s treasure, and one zombie after another jumped out.


    There are Gouzi, ergouzi, master Niu... Danielle Quinn overseas, Li Jin in xiakong city


    What shocked Qin Yuyao most was that even her sister Qin Yuqi was among them.


    "In fact, I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time," Ximen Qing said to Qin Yuyao. "When I saw your sister, I knew she was a zombie. Otherwise, she wouldn''t participate in the draft of my Qingyi sect. Your ancestors probably have zombie blood. This should be the reason why we stay together all the time but won''t trigger a disaster."


    "Alas! Is that so?" Qin Yuyao was stunned. "Can I become a zombie, too?"


    "It can''t change. Chang''e''s divine personality has suppressed the part of you that belongs to zombies," Ximen said. "There''s no time to explain. Just stand and watch."


    Zombies continue to appear, including Cui Mingyue''s sister and brother.


    Cui Mingyue, who is still dressed as a maid, looks confused and forced. Cui tomorrow is much more calm than her.


    His half blood and half silver pupils suddenly turned pure blood. At the same time, a figure came out of his shadow.


    The instant noodles were recognized at once.


    "Dad!" Xun Yichao exclaimed, "Why are you there!"


    The one who can be called "father" by him is naturally Xun ye, the leader of Zhetang hall, which is the right Dharma protector of Qingyi sect.


    "Burp ~" Xun Ye yawned, "I''m an energy saver. I just find a place to sleep."


    Cui tomorrow was startled: "lying in the trough! How can there be someone in my shadow?"


    "Young man, just borrow a place. Don''t be so stingy." Xun Ye patted him on the shoulder, and then came to the right of Ximen Qing.


    CEN Qianshan synchronously stood on the left of Ximen Qing, and the left and right Dharma protectors gathered together!


    XiMenqing suddenly looked at Xun ye and said, "what you''re special about is Xun wuzha! It''s you damn instant noodles who damaged our charterer! Go and straighten it for me! Continue to be black and straight!"


    "But it will be very tired," said Xun Ye lazily. "Master, why don''t you shave it directly."


    Simon felt a fire in his palm: "you can choose to let me burn you."


    Nu Wa saw that they had time to chat. She couldn''t help but move her hand and directly fell a colorful meteorite.


    Simon looked at it: "can''t you wait?"


    So she pointed to Nu Wa with her right hand: "fuck her for me!"


    "Yes! Sect leader!" all the zombies of Qingyi sect responded in unison.


    The meteorite in the sky was directly chopped by Xun Ye''s shadow, and other zombies rushed towards Nu Wa, as if a wave had swallowed her.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle lasted hours. When everything calmed down, Nu Wa turned into fly ash and the Song family''s mansion became ruins.


    Fortunately, people are fine.


    Ximen Qing and Qin Yuyao came to song Yunwu hand in hand and said, "I''m sorry, I broke down my house."


    "It''s all right, you''re all right." Song Yunwu said with a smile.


    Looking at the charterer like this, Ximen Qing grinned and said to Qin Shihuang, who was leaning against the ruins: "look, how can I be crazy with such a good person?"